Bibliotheca Polyglotta

Novum Testamentum

Complete text

Ad Thessalonicenses I

Ad Thessalonicenses II

ΒΙΒΛΙΑ

Novum Testamentum

The New Testament

Κατα ΜΑΘΘΑΙΟΝ

EVANGELIVM SECVNDVM MATTHAEVM

The Gospel According to Saint Matthew

Κατα ΜΑΘΘΑΙΟΝ 1

Cap. 1

The Gospel According to Saint Matthew 1

βίβλος γενέσεως ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ υἱοῦ δαυὶδ υἱοῦ ἀβραάμ. 1

Liber generationis Iesu Christi filii David filii Abraham. 1

The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham. 1

ἀβραὰμ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ἰσαάκ, ἰσαὰκ δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ἰακώβ, ἰακὼβ δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ἰούδαν καὶ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ, 2

Abraham genuit Isaac, Isaac autem genuit Iacob, Iacob autem genuit Iudam et fratres eius, 2

Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat Judas and his brethren; 2

ἰούδας δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν φάρες καὶ τὸν ζάρα ἐκ τῆς θαμάρ, φάρες δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ἑσρώμ, ἑσρὼμ δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ἀράμ, 3

Iudas autem genuit Phares et Zara de Thamar, Phares autem genuit Esrom, Esrom autem genuit Aram, 3

And Judas begat Phares and Zara of Thamar; and Phares begat Esrom; and Esrom begat Aram; 3

ἀρὰμ δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ἀμιναδάβ, ἀμιναδὰβ δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ναασσών, ναασσὼν δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν σαλμών, 4

Aram autem genuit Aminadab, Aminadab autem genuit Naasson, Naasson autem genuit Salmon, 4

And Aram begat Aminadab; and Aminadab begat Naasson; and Naasson begat Salmon; 4

σαλμὼν δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν βόες ἐκ τῆς ῥαχάβ, βόες δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ἰωβὴδ ἐκ τῆς ῥούθ, ἰωβὴδ δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ἰεσσαί, 5

Salmon autem genuit Booz de Rahab, Booz autem genuit Obed ex Ruth, Obed autem genuit Iesse, 5

And Salmon begat Booz of Rachab; and Booz begat Obed of Ruth; and Obed begat Jesse; 5

ἰεσσαὶ δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν δαυὶδ τὸν βασιλέα. δαυὶδ δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν σολομῶνα ἐκ τῆς τοῦ οὐρίου, 6

Iesse autem genuit David regem. David autem genuit Salomonem ex ea, quae fuit Uriae, 6

And Jesse begat David the king; and David the king begat Solomon of her that had been the wife of Urias; 6

σολομὼν δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ῥοβοάμ, ῥοβοὰμ δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ἀβιά, ἀβιὰ δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ἀσάφ, 7

Salomon autem genuit Roboam, Roboam autem genuit Abiam, Abia autem genuit Asa, 7

And Solomon begat Roboam; and Roboam begat Abia; and Abia begat Asa; 7

ἀσὰφ δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ἰωσαφάτ, ἰωσαφὰτ δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ἰωράμ, ἰωρὰμ δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ὀζίαν, 8

Asa autem genuit Iosaphat, Iosaphat autem genuit Ioram, Ioram autem genuit Oziam, 8

And Asa begat Josaphat; and Josaphat begat Joram; and Joram begat Ozias; 8

ὀζίας δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ἰωαθάμ, ἰωαθὰμ δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ἀχάζ, ἀχὰζ δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ἑζεκίαν, 9

Ozias autem genuit Ioatham, Ioatham autem genuit Achaz, Achaz autem genuit Ezechiam, 9

And Ozias begat Joatham; and Joatham begat Achaz; and Achaz begat Ezekias; 9

ἑζεκίας δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν μανασσῆ, μανασσῆς δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ἀμώς, ἀμὼς δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ἰωσίαν, 10

Ezechias autem genuit Manassen, Manasses autem genuit Amon, Amon autem genuit Iosiam, 10

And Ezekias begat Manasses; and Manasses begat Amon; and Amon begat Josias; 10

ἰωσίας δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ἰεχονίαν καὶ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς μετοικεσίας βαβυλῶνος. 11

Iosias autem genuit Iechoniam et fratres eius in transmigratione Babylonis. 11

And Josias begat Jechonias and his brethren, about the time they were carried away to Babylon: 11

μετὰ δὲ τὴν μετοικεσίαν βαβυλῶνος ἰεχονίας ἐγέννησεν τὸν σαλαθιήλ, σαλαθιὴλ δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ζοροβαβέλ, 12

Et post transmigrationem Babylonis Iechonias genuit Salathiel, Salathiel autem genuit Zorobabel, 12

And after they were brought to Babylon, Jechonias begat Salathiel; and Salathiel begat Zorobabel; 12

ζοροβαβὲλ δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ἀβιούδ, ἀβιοὺδ δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ἐλιακίμ, ἐλιακὶμ δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ἀζώρ, 13

Zorobabel autem genuit Abiud, Abiud autem genuit Eliachim, Eliachim autem genuit Azor, 13

And Zorobabel begat Abiud; and Abiud begat Eliakim; and Eliakim begat Azor; 13

ἀζὼρ δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν σαδώκ, σαδὼκ δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ἀχίμ, ἀχὶμ δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ἐλιούδ, 14

Azor autem genuit Sadoc, Sadoc autem genuit Achim, Achim autem genuit Eliud, 14

And Azor begat Sadoc; and Sadoc begat Achim; and Achim begat Eliud; 14

ἐλιοὺδ δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ἐλεάζαρ, ἐλεάζαρ δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ματθάν, ματθὰν δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ἰακώβ, 15

Eliud autem genuit Eleazar, Eleazar autem genuit Matthan, Matthan autem genuit Iacob, 15

And Eliud begat Eleazar; and Eleazar begat Matthan; and Matthan begat Jacob; 15

ἰακὼβ δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν ἰωσὴφ τὸν ἄνδρα μαρίας, ἐξ ἧς ἐγεννήθη ἰησοῦς ὁ λεγόμενος χριστός. 16

Iacob autem genuit Ioseph virum Mariae, de qua natus est Iesus, qui vocatur Christus. 16

And Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ. 16

πᾶσαι οὗν αἱ γενεαὶ ἀπὸ ἀβραὰμ ἕως δαυὶδ γενεαὶ δεκατέσσαρες, καὶ ἀπὸ δαυὶδ ἕως τῆς μετοικεσίας βαβυλῶνος γενεαὶ δεκατέσσαρες, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς μετοικεσίας βαβυλῶνος ἕως τοῦ χριστοῦ γενεαὶ δεκατέσσαρες. 17

Omnes ergo generationes ab Abraham usque ad David generationes quattuordecim; et a David usque ad transmigrationem Babylonis generationes quattuordecim; et a transmigratione Babylonis usque ad Christum generationes quattuordecim. 17

So all the generations from Abraham to David are fourteen generations; and from David until the carrying away into Babylon are fourteen generations; and from the carrying away into Babylon unto Christ are fourteen generations. 17

τοῦ δὲ ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ ἡ γένεσις οὕτως ἦν. μνηστευθείσης τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ μαρίας τῶ ἰωσήφ, πρὶν ἢ συνελθεῖν αὐτοὺς εὑρέθη ἐν γαστρὶ ἔχουσα ἐκ πνεύματος ἁγίου. 18

Iesu Christi autem generatio sic erat. Cum esset desponsata mater eius Maria Ioseph, antequam convenirent inventa est in utero habens de Spiritu Sancto. 18

Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost. 18

ἰωσὴφ δὲ ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς, δίκαιος ὢν καὶ μὴ θέλων αὐτὴν δειγματίσαι, ἐβουλήθη λάθρᾳ ἀπολῦσαι αὐτήν. 19

Ioseph autem vir eius, cum esset iustus et nollet eam traducere, voluit occulte dimittere eam. 19

Then Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not willing to make her a publick example, was minded to put her away privily. 19

ταῦτα δὲ αὐτοῦ ἐνθυμηθέντος ἰδοὺ ἄγγελος κυρίου κατ᾽ ὄναρ ἐφάνη αὐτῶ λέγων, ἰωσὴφ υἱὸς δαυίδ, μὴ φοβηθῇς παραλαβεῖν μαριὰμ τὴν γυναῖκά σου, τὸ γὰρ ἐν αὐτῇ γεννηθὲν ἐκ πνεύματός ἐστιν ἁγίου· 20

Haec autem eo cogitante, ecce angelus Domini in somnis apparuit ei dicens: “Ioseph fili David, noli timere accipere Mariam coniugem tuam. Quod enim in ea natum est, de Spiritu Sancto est; 20

But while he thought on these things, behold, the angel of the LORD appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. 20

τέξεται δὲ υἱὸν καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἰησοῦν, αὐτὸς γὰρ σώσει τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν. 21

pariet autem filium, et vocabis nomen eius Iesum: ipse enim salvum faciet populum suum a peccatis eorum”. 21

And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS: for he shall save his people from their sins. 21

τοῦτο δὲ ὅλον γέγονεν ἵνα πληρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθὲν ὑπὸ κυρίου διὰ τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος, 22

Hoc autem totum factum est, ut adimpleretur id, quod dictum est a Domino per prophetam dicentem: 22

Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, 22

ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξει καὶ τέξεται υἱόν, καὶ καλέσουσιν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐμμανουήλ, ὅ ἐστιν μεθερμηνευόμενον μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν ὁ θεός. 23

“Ecce, virgo in utero habebit et pariet filium, et vocabunt nomen eius Emmanuel”, quod est interpretatum Nobiscum Deus. 23

Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us. 23

ἐγερθεὶς δὲ ὁ ἰωσὴφ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕπνου ἐποίησεν ὡς προσέταξεν αὐτῶ ὁ ἄγγελος κυρίου καὶ παρέλαβεν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ· 24

Exsurgens autem Ioseph a somno fecit, sicut praecepit ei angelus Domini, et accepit coniugem suam; 24

Then Joseph being raised from sleep did as the angel of the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him his wife: 24

καὶ οὐκ ἐγίνωσκεν αὐτὴν ἕως οὖ ἔτεκεν υἱόν· καὶ ἐκάλεσεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἰησοῦν. 25

et non cognoscebat eam, donec peperit filium, et vocavit nomen eius Iesum. 25

And knew her not till she had brought forth her firstborn son: and he called his name JESUS. 25

Κατα ΜΑΘΘΑΙΟΝ 2

Cap. 2

The Gospel According to Saint Matthew 2

τοῦ δὲ ἰησοῦ γεννηθέντος ἐν βηθλέεμ τῆς ἰουδαίας ἐν ἡμέραις ἡρῴδου τοῦ βασιλέως, ἰδοὺ μάγοι ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν παρεγένοντο εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα 1

Cum autem natus esset Iesus in Bethlehem Iudaeae in diebus Herodis regis, ecce Magi ab oriente venerunt Hierosolymam 1

Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judaea in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, 1

λέγοντες, ποῦ ἐστιν ὁ τεχθεὶς βασιλεὺς τῶν ἰουδαίων; εἴδομεν γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὸν ἀστέρα ἐν τῇ ἀνατολῇ καὶ ἤλθομεν προσκυνῆσαι αὐτῶ. 2

dicentes: “Ubi est, qui natus est, rex Iudaeorum? Vidimus enim stellam eius in oriente et venimus adorare eum”. 2

Saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen his star in the east, and are come to worship him. 2

ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ βασιλεὺς ἡρῴδης ἐταράχθη καὶ πᾶσα ἱεροσόλυμα μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, 3

Audiens autem Herodes rex turbatus est et omnis Hierosolyma cum illo; 3

When Herod the king had heard these things, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. 3

καὶ συναγαγὼν πάντας τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ γραμματεῖς τοῦ λαοῦ ἐπυνθάνετο παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ποῦ ὁ χριστὸς γεννᾶται. 4

et congregans omnes principes sacerdotum et scribas populi, sciscitabatur ab eis ubi Christus nasceretur. 4

And when he had gathered all the chief priests and scribes of the people together, he demanded of them where Christ should be born. 4

οἱ δὲ εἶπαν αὐτῶ, ἐν βηθλέεμ τῆς ἰουδαίας· οὕτως γὰρ γέγραπται διὰ τοῦ προφήτου· 5

At illi dixerunt ei: “In Bethlehem Iudaeae. Sic enim scriptum est per prophetam: 5

And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judaea: for thus it is written by the prophet, 5

καὶ σύ, βηθλέεμ γῆ ἰούδα, οὐδαμῶς ἐλαχίστη εἶ ἐν τοῖς ἡγεμόσιν ἰούδα· ἐκ σοῦ γὰρ ἐξελεύσεται ἡγούμενος, ὅστις ποιμανεῖ τὸν λαόν μου τὸν ἰσραήλ. 6

"Et tu, Bethlehem terra Iudae, nequaquam minima es in principibus Iudae; ex te enim exiet dux, qui reget populum meum Israel"”. 6

And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Juda, art not the least among the princes of Juda: for out of thee shall come a Governor, that shall rule my people Israel. 6

τότε ἡρῴδης λάθρᾳ καλέσας τοὺς μάγους ἠκρίβωσεν παρ᾽ αὐτῶν τὸν χρόνον τοῦ φαινομένου ἀστέρος, 7

Tunc Herodes, clam vocatis Magis, diligenter didicit ab eis tempus stellae, quae apparuit eis; 7

Then Herod, when he had privily called the wise men, enquired of them diligently what time the star appeared. 7

καὶ πέμψας αὐτοὺς εἰς βηθλέεμ εἶπεν, πορευθέντες ἐξετάσατε ἀκριβῶς περὶ τοῦ παιδίου· ἐπὰν δὲ εὕρητε ἀπαγγείλατέ μοι, ὅπως κἀγὼ ἐλθὼν προσκυνήσω αὐτῶ. 8

et mittens illos in Bethlehem dixit: “Ite et interrogate diligenter de puero; et cum inveneritis, renuntiate mihi, ut et ego veniens adorem eum”. 8

And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search diligently for the young child; and when ye have found him, bring me word again, that I may come and worship him also. 8

οἱ δὲ ἀκούσαντες τοῦ βασιλέως ἐπορεύθησαν, καὶ ἰδοὺ ὁ ἀστὴρ ὃν εἶδον ἐν τῇ ἀνατολῇ προῆγεν αὐτοὺς ἕως ἐλθὼν ἐστάθη ἐπάνω οὖ ἦν τὸ παιδίον. 9

Qui cum audissent regem, abierunt. Et ecce stella, quam viderant in oriente, antecedebat eos, usque dum veniens staret supra, ubi erat puer. 9

When they had heard the king, they departed; and, lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was. 9

ἰδόντες δὲ τὸν ἀστέρα ἐχάρησαν χαρὰν μεγάλην σφόδρα. 10

Videntes autem stellam gavisi sunt gaudio magno valde. 10

When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. 10

καὶ ἐλθόντες εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν εἶδον τὸ παιδίον μετὰ μαρίας τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ πεσόντες προσεκύνησαν αὐτῶ, καὶ ἀνοίξαντες τοὺς θησαυροὺς αὐτῶν προσήνεγκαν αὐτῶ δῶρα, χρυσὸν καὶ λίβανον καὶ σμύρναν. 11

Et intrantes domum viderunt puerum cum Maria matre eius, et procidentes adoraverunt eum; et apertis thesauris suis, obtulerunt ei munera, aurum et tus et myrrham. 11

And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child with Mary his mother, and fell down, and worshipped him: and when they had opened their treasures, they presented unto him gifts; gold, and frankincense and myrrh. 11

καὶ χρηματισθέντες κατ᾽ ὄναρ μὴ ἀνακάμψαι πρὸς ἡρῴδην, δι᾽ ἄλλης ὁδοῦ ἀνεχώρησαν εἰς τὴν χώραν αὐτῶν. 12

Et responso accepto in somnis, ne redirent ad Herodem, per aliam viam reversi sunt in regionem suam. 12

And being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed into their own country another way. 12

ἀναχωρησάντων δὲ αὐτῶν ἰδοὺ ἄγγελος κυρίου φαίνεται κατ᾽ ὄναρ τῶ ἰωσὴφ λέγων, ἐγερθεὶς παράλαβε τὸ παιδίον καὶ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ φεῦγε εἰς αἴγυπτον, καὶ ἴσθι ἐκεῖ ἕως ἂν εἴπω σοι· μέλλει γὰρ ἡρῴδης ζητεῖν τὸ παιδίον τοῦ ἀπολέσαι αὐτό. 13

Qui cum recessissent, ecce angelus Domini apparet in somnis Ioseph dicens: “ Surge et accipe puerum et matrem eius et fuge in Aegyptum et esto ibi, usque dum dicam tibi; futurum est enim ut Herodes quaerat puerum ad perdendum eum ”. 13

And when they were departed, behold, the angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I bring thee word: for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him. 13

ὁ δὲ ἐγερθεὶς παρέλαβεν τὸ παιδίον καὶ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ νυκτὸς καὶ ἀνεχώρησεν εἰς αἴγυπτον, 14

Qui consurgens accepit puerum et matrem eius nocte et recessit in Aegyptum 14

When he arose, he took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt: 14

καὶ ἦν ἐκεῖ ἕως τῆς τελευτῆς ἡρῴδου· ἵνα πληρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθὲν ὑπὸ κυρίου διὰ τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος, ἐξ αἰγύπτου ἐκάλεσα τὸν υἱόν μου. 15

et erat ibi usque ad obitum Herodis, ut adimpleretur, quod dictum est a Domino per prophetam dicentem: “Ex Aegypto vocavi filium meum”. 15

And was there until the death of Herod: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt have I called my son. 15

τότε ἡρῴδης ἰδὼν ὅτι ἐνεπαίχθη ὑπὸ τῶν μάγων ἐθυμώθη λίαν, καὶ ἀποστείλας ἀνεῖλεν πάντας τοὺς παῖδας τοὺς ἐν βηθλέεμ καὶ ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ὁρίοις αὐτῆς ἀπὸ διετοῦς καὶ κατωτέρω, κατὰ τὸν χρόνον ὃν ἠκρίβωσεν παρὰ τῶν μάγων. 16

Tunc Herodes videns quoniam illusus esset a Magis, iratus est valde et mittens occidit omnes pueros, qui erant in Bethlehem et in omnibus finibus eius, a bimatu et infra, secundum tempus, quod exquisierat a Magis. 16

Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had diligently enquired of the wise men. 16

τότε ἐπληρώθη τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ ἰερεμίου τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος, 17

Tunc adimpletum est, quod dictum est per Ieremiam prophetam dicentem: 17

Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, 17

φωνὴ ἐν ῥαμὰ ἠκούσθη, κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὀδυρμὸς πολύς· ῥαχὴλ κλαίουσα τὰ τέκνα αὐτῆς, καὶ οὐκ ἤθελεν παρακληθῆναι, ὅτι οὐκ εἰσίν. 18

“Vox in Rama audita est, ploratus et ululatus multus: Rachel plorans filios suos, et noluit consolari, quia non sunt”. 18

In Rama was there a voice heard, lamentation, and weeping, and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children, and would not be comforted, because they are not. 18

τελευτήσαντος δὲ τοῦ ἡρῴδου ἰδοὺ ἄγγελος κυρίου φαίνεται κατ᾽ ὄναρ τῶ ἰωσὴφ ἐν αἰγύπτῳ 19

Defuncto autem Herode, ecce apparet angelus Domini in somnis Ioseph in Aegypto 19

But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, 19

λέγων, ἐγερθεὶς παράλαβε τὸ παιδίον καὶ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ πορεύου εἰς γῆν ἰσραήλ, τεθνήκασιν γὰρ οἱ ζητοῦντες τὴν ψυχὴν τοῦ παιδίου. 20

dicens: “Surge et accipe puerum et matrem eius et vade in terram Israel; defuncti sunt enim, qui quaerebant animam pueri”. 20

Saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel: for they are dead which sought the young child’s life. 20

ὁ δὲ ἐγερθεὶς παρέλαβεν τὸ παιδίον καὶ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς γῆν ἰσραήλ. 21

Qui surgens accepit puerum et matrem eius et venit in terram Israel. 21

And he arose, and took the young child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel. 21

ἀκούσας δὲ ὅτι ἀρχέλαος βασιλεύει τῆς ἰουδαίας ἀντὶ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ ἡρῴδου ἐφοβήθη ἐκεῖ ἀπελθεῖν· χρηματισθεὶς δὲ κατ᾽ ὄναρ ἀνεχώρησεν εἰς τὰ μέρη τῆς γαλιλαίας, 22

Audiens autem quia Archelaus regnaret in Iudaea pro Herode patre suo, timuit illuc ire; et admonitus in somnis, secessit in partes Galilaeae 22

But when he heard that Archelaus did reign in Judaea in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither: notwithstanding, being warned of God in a dream, he turned aside into the parts of Galilee: 22

καὶ ἐλθὼν κατῴκησεν εἰς πόλιν λεγομένην ναζαρέτ, ὅπως πληρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ τῶν προφητῶν ὅτι ναζωραῖος κληθήσεται. 23

et veniens habitavit in civitate, quae vocatur Nazareth, ut adimpleretur, quod dictum est per Prophetas: “Nazaraeus vocabitur”. 23

And he came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophets, He shall be called a Nazarene. 23

Κατα ΜΑΘΘΑΙΟΝ 3

Cap. 3

The Gospel According to Saint Matthew 3

ἐν δὲ ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις παραγίνεται ἰωάννης ὁ βαπτιστὴς κηρύσσων ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τῆς ἰουδαίας 1

In diebus autem illis venit Ioannes Baptista praedicans in deserto Iudaeae 1

In those days came John the Baptist, preaching in the wilderness of Judaea, 1

λέγων, μετανοεῖτε, ἤγγικεν γὰρ ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν. 2

et dicens: “Paenitentiam agite; appropinquavit enim regnum caelorum”. 2

And saying, Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 2

οὖτος γάρ ἐστιν ὁ ῥηθεὶς διὰ ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος, φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, ἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν κυρίου, εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους αὐτοῦ. 3

Hic est enim, qui dictus est per Isaiam prophetam dicentem: “Vox clamantis in deserto: "Parate viam Domini, rectas facite semitas eius!"”. 3

For this is he that was spoken of by the prophet Esaias, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 3

αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ ἰωάννης εἶχεν τὸ ἔνδυμα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τριχῶν καμήλου καὶ ζώνην δερματίνην περὶ τὴν ὀσφὺν αὐτοῦ, ἡ δὲ τροφὴ ἦν αὐτοῦ ἀκρίδες καὶ μέλι ἄγριον. 4

Ipse autem Ioannes habebat vestimentum de pilis cameli et zonam pelliceam circa lumbos suos; esca autem eius erat locustae et mel silvestre. 4

And the same John had his raiment of camel’s hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins; and his meat was locusts and wild honey. 4

τότε ἐξεπορεύετο πρὸς αὐτὸν ἱεροσόλυμα καὶ πᾶσα ἡ ἰουδαία καὶ πᾶσα ἡ περίχωρος τοῦ ἰορδάνου, 5

Tunc exibat ad eum Hierosolyma et omnis Iudaea et omnis regio circa Iordanem, 5

Then went out to him Jerusalem, and all Judaea, and all the region round about Jordan, 5

καὶ ἐβαπτίζοντο ἐν τῶ ἰορδάνῃ ποταμῶ ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐξομολογούμενοι τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν. 6

et baptizabantur in Iordane flumine ab eo, confitentes peccata sua. 6

And were baptized of him in Jordan, confessing their sins. 6

ἰδὼν δὲ πολλοὺς τῶν φαρισαίων καὶ σαδδουκαίων ἐρχομένους ἐπὶ τὸ βάπτισμα αὐτοῦ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, γεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν, τίς ὑπέδειξεν ὑμῖν φυγεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς μελλούσης ὀργῆς; 7

Videns autem multos pharisaeorum et sadducaeorum venientes ad baptismum suum, dixit eis: “Progenies viperarum, quis demonstravit vobis fugere a futura ira? 7

But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees come to his baptism, he said unto them, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come? 7

ποιήσατε οὗν καρπὸν ἄξιον τῆς μετανοίας· 8

Facite ergo fructum dignum paenitentiae 8

Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance: 8

καὶ μὴ δόξητε λέγειν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, πατέρα ἔχομεν τὸν ἀβραάμ, λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι δύναται ὁ θεὸς ἐκ τῶν λίθων τούτων ἐγεῖραι τέκνα τῶ ἀβραάμ. 9

et ne velitis dicere intra vos: “Patrem habemus Abraham”; dico enim vobis quoniam potest Deus de lapidibus istis suscitare Abrahae filios. 9

And think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 9

ἤδη δὲ ἡ ἀξίνη πρὸς τὴν ῥίζαν τῶν δένδρων κεῖται· πᾶν οὗν δένδρον μὴ ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλὸν ἐκκόπτεται καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται. 10

Iam enim securis ad radicem arborum posita est; omnis ergo arbor, quae non facit fructum bonum, exciditur et in ignem mittitur. 10

And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees: therefore every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 10

ἐγὼ μὲν ὑμᾶς βαπτίζω ἐν ὕδατι εἰς μετάνοιαν· ὁ δὲ ὀπίσω μου ἐρχόμενος ἰσχυρότερός μού ἐστιν, οὖ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς τὰ ὑποδήματα βαστάσαι· αὐτὸς ὑμᾶς βαπτίσει ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ καὶ πυρί· 11

Ego quidem vos baptizo in aqua in paenitentiam; qui autem post me venturus est, fortior me est, cuius non sum dignus calceamenta portare; ipse vos baptizabit in Spiritu Sancto et igni, 11

I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance. but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire: 11

οὖ τὸ πτύον ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ διακαθαριεῖ τὴν ἅλωνα αὐτοῦ, καὶ συνάξει τὸν σῖτον αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν ἀποθήκην, τὸ δὲ ἄχυρον κατακαύσει πυρὶ ἀσβέστῳ. 12

cuius ventilabrum in manu sua, et permundabit aream suam et congregabit triticum suum in horreum, paleas autem comburet igni inexstinguibili”. 12

Whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the garner; but he will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire. 12

τότε παραγίνεται ὁ ἰησοῦς ἀπὸ τῆς γαλιλαίας ἐπὶ τὸν ἰορδάνην πρὸς τὸν ἰωάννην τοῦ βαπτισθῆναι ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ. 13

Tunc venit Iesus a Galilaea in Iordanem ad Ioannem, ut baptizaretur ab eo. 13

Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to Jordan unto John, to be baptized of him. 13

ὁ δὲ ἰωάννης διεκώλυεν αὐτὸν λέγων, ἐγὼ χρείαν ἔχω ὑπὸ σοῦ βαπτισθῆναι, καὶ σὺ ἔρχῃ πρός με; 14

Ioannes autem prohibebat eum dicens: “Ego a te debeo baptizari, et tu venis ad me?”. 14

But John forbad him, saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me? 14

ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτόν, ἄφες ἄρτι, οὕτως γὰρ πρέπον ἐστὶν ἡμῖν πληρῶσαι πᾶσαν δικαιοσύνην. τότε ἀφίησιν αὐτόν. 15

Respondens autem Iesus dixit ei: “Sine modo, sic enim decet nos implere omnem iustitiam”. Tunc dimittit eum. 15

And Jesus answering said unto him, Suffer it to be so now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he suffered him. 15

βαπτισθεὶς δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς εὐθὺς ἀνέβη ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕδατος· καὶ ἰδοὺ ἠνεῴχθησαν <αὐτῶ> οἱ οὐρανοί, καὶ εἶδεν <τὸ> πνεῦμα <τοῦ> θεοῦ καταβαῖνον ὡσεὶ περιστερὰν <καὶ> ἐρχόμενον ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν· 16

Baptizatus autem Iesus, confestim ascendit de aqua; et ecce aperti sunt ei caeli, et vidit Spiritum Dei descendentem sicut columbam et venientem super se. 16

And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway out of the water: and, lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him: 16

καὶ ἰδοὺ φωνὴ ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν λέγουσα, οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός, ἐν ᾧ εὐδόκησα. 17

Et ecce vox de caelis dicens: “Hic est Filius meus dilectus, in quo mihi complacui”. 17

And lo a voice from heaven, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 17

Κατα ΜΑΘΘΑΙΟΝ 4

Cap. 4

The Gospel According to Saint Matthew 4

τότε ὁ ἰησοῦς ἀνήχθη εἰς τὴν ἔρημον ὑπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος, πειρασθῆναι ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου. 1

Tunc Iesus ductus est in de sertum a Spiritu, ut tentaretur a Diabolo. 1

Then was Jesus led up of the spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil. 1

καὶ νηστεύσας ἡμέρας τεσσεράκοντα καὶ νύκτας τεσσεράκοντα ὕστερον ἐπείνασεν. 2

Et cum ieiunasset quadraginta diebus et quadraginta noctibus, postea esuriit. 2

And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was afterward an hungred. 2

καὶ προσελθὼν ὁ πειράζων εἶπεν αὐτῶ, εἰ υἱὸς εἶ τοῦ θεοῦ, εἰπὲ ἵνα οἱ λίθοι οὖτοι ἄρτοι γένωνται. 3

Et accedens tentator dixit ei: “Si Filius Dei es, dic, ut lapides isti panes fiant”. 3

And when the tempter came to him, he said, If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread. 3

ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν, γέγραπται, οὐκ ἐπ᾽ ἄρτῳ μόνῳ ζήσεται ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ παντὶ ῥήματι ἐκπορευομένῳ διὰ στόματος θεοῦ. 4

Qui respondens dixit: “Scriptum est: "Non in pane solo vivet homo, sed in omni verbo, quod procedit de ore Dei"”. 4

But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. 4

τότε παραλαμβάνει αὐτὸν ὁ διάβολος εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν πόλιν, καὶ ἔστησεν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὸ πτερύγιον τοῦ ἱεροῦ, 5

Tunc assumit eum Diabolus in sanctam civitatem et statuit eum supra pinnaculum templi 5

Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple, 5

καὶ λέγει αὐτῶ, εἰ υἱὸς εἶ τοῦ θεοῦ, βάλε σεαυτὸν κάτω· γέγραπται γὰρ ὅτι τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ ἐντελεῖται περὶ σοῦ καὶ ἐπὶ χειρῶν ἀροῦσίν σε, μήποτε προσκόψῃς πρὸς λίθον τὸν πόδα σου. 6

et dicit ei: “Si Filius Dei es, mitte te deorsum. Scriptum est enim: "Angelis suis mandabit de te, et in manibus tollent te, ne forte offendas ad lapidem pedem tuum"”. 6

And saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee: and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. 6

ἔφη αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς, πάλιν γέγραπται, οὐκ ἐκπειράσεις κύριον τὸν θεόν σου. 7

Ait illi Iesus: “Rursum scriptum est: "Non tentabis Dominum Deum tuum"”. 7

Jesus said unto him, It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 7

πάλιν παραλαμβάνει αὐτὸν ὁ διάβολος εἰς ὄρος ὑψηλὸν λίαν, καὶ δείκνυσιν αὐτῶ πάσας τὰς βασιλείας τοῦ κόσμου καὶ τὴν δόξαν αὐτῶν, 8

Iterum assumit eum Diabolus in montem excelsum valde et ostendit ei omnia regna mundi et gloriam eorum 8

Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them; 8

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῶ, ταῦτά σοι πάντα δώσω ἐὰν πεσὼν προσκυνήσῃς μοι. 9

et dicit illi: “Haec tibi omnia dabo, si cadens adoraveris me”. 9

And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. 9

τότε λέγει αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς, ὕπαγε, σατανᾶ· γέγραπται γάρ, κύριον τὸν θεόν σου προσκυνήσεις καὶ αὐτῶ μόνῳ λατρεύσεις. 10

Tunc dicit ei Iesus: “Vade, Satanas! Scriptum est enim: "Dominum Deum tuum adorabis et illi soli servies"”. 10

Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 10

τότε ἀφίησιν αὐτὸν ὁ διάβολος, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄγγελοι προσῆλθον καὶ διηκόνουν αὐτῶ. 11

Tunc reliquit eum Diabolus, et ecce angeli accesserunt et ministrabant ei. 11

Then the devil leaveth him, and, behold, angels came and ministered unto him. 11

ἀκούσας δὲ ὅτι ἰωάννης παρεδόθη ἀνεχώρησεν εἰς τὴν γαλιλαίαν. 12

Cum autem audisset quod Ioannes traditus esset, secessit in Galilaeam. 12

Now when Jesus had heard that John was cast into prison, he departed into Galilee; 12

καὶ καταλιπὼν τὴν ναζαρὰ ἐλθὼν κατῴκησεν εἰς καφαρναοὺμ τὴν παραθαλασσίαν ἐν ὁρίοις ζαβουλὼν καὶ νεφθαλίμ· 13

Et relicta Nazareth, venit et habitavit in Capharnaum maritimam 13

And leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is upon the sea coast, in the borders of Zabulon and Nephthalim: 13

ἵνα πληρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος, 14

in finibus Zabulon et Nephthali, ut impleretur, quod dictum est per Isaiam prophetam dicentem: 14

That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, 14

γῆ ζαβουλὼν καὶ γῆ νεφθαλίμ, ὁδὸν θαλάσσης, πέραν τοῦ ἰορδάνου, γαλιλαία τῶν ἐθνῶν, 15

“Terra Zabulon et terra Nephthali, ad viam maris, trans Iordanem, Galilaea gentium; 15

The land of Zabulon, and the land of Nephthalim, by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles; 15

ὁ λαὸς ὁ καθήμενος ἐν σκότει φῶς εἶδεν μέγα, καὶ τοῖς καθημένοις ἐν χώρᾳ καὶ σκιᾷ θανάτου φῶς ἀνέτειλεν αὐτοῖς. 16

populus, qui sedebat in tenebris, lucem vidit magnam, et sedentibus in regione et umbra mortis lux orta est eis”. 16

The people which sat in darkness saw great light; and to them which sat in the region and shadow of death light is sprung up. 16

ἀπὸ τότε ἤρξατο ὁ ἰησοῦς κηρύσσειν καὶ λέγειν, μετανοεῖτε, ἤγγικεν γὰρ ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν. 17

Exinde coepit Iesus praedicare et dicere: “Paenitentiam agite; appropinquavit enim regnum caelorum”. 17

From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say, Repent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 17

περιπατῶν δὲ παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν τῆς γαλιλαίας εἶδεν δύο ἀδελφούς, σίμωνα τὸν λεγόμενον πέτρον καὶ ἀνδρέαν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, βάλλοντας ἀμφίβληστρον εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν· ἦσαν γὰρ ἁλιεῖς. 18

Ambulans autem iuxta mare Galilaeae, vidit duos fratres, Simonem, qui vocatur Petrus, et Andream fratrem eius, mittentes rete in mare; erant enim piscatores. 18

And Jesus, walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers. 18

καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, δεῦτε ὀπίσω μου, καὶ ποιήσω ὑμᾶς ἁλιεῖς ἀνθρώπων. 19

Et ait illis: “Venite post me, et faciam vos piscatores hominum”. 19

And he saith unto them, Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men. 19

οἱ δὲ εὐθέως ἀφέντες τὰ δίκτυα ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῶ. 20

At illi continuo, relictis retibus, secuti sunt eum. 20

And they straightway left their nets, and followed him. 20

καὶ προβὰς ἐκεῖθεν εἶδεν ἄλλους δύο ἀδελφούς, ἰάκωβον τὸν τοῦ ζεβεδαίου καὶ ἰωάννην τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, ἐν τῶ πλοίῳ μετὰ ζεβεδαίου τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν καταρτίζοντας τὰ δίκτυα αὐτῶν· καὶ ἐκάλεσεν αὐτούς. 21

Et procedens inde vidit alios duos fratres, Iacobum Zebedaei et Ioannem fratrem eius, in navi cum Zebedaeo patre eorum reficientes retia sua; et vocavit eos. 21

And going on from thence, he saw other two brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in a ship with Zebedee their father, mending their nets; and he called them. 21

οἱ δὲ εὐθέως ἀφέντες τὸ πλοῖον καὶ τὸν πατέρα αὐτῶν ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῶ. 22

Illi autem statim, relicta navi et patre suo, secuti sunt eum. 22

And they immediately left the ship and their father, and followed him. 22

καὶ περιῆγεν ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ γαλιλαίᾳ, διδάσκων ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς αὐτῶν καὶ κηρύσσων τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς βασιλείας καὶ θεραπεύων πᾶσαν νόσον καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν ἐν τῶ λαῶ. 23

Et circumibat Iesus totam Galilaeam, docens in synagogis eorum et praedicans evangelium regni et sanans omnem languorem et omnem infirmitatem in populo. 23

And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people. 23

καὶ ἀπῆλθεν ἡ ἀκοὴ αὐτοῦ εἰς ὅλην τὴν συρίαν· καὶ προσήνεγκαν αὐτῶ πάντας τοὺς κακῶς ἔχοντας ποικίλαις νόσοις καὶ βασάνοις συνεχομένους <καὶ> δαιμονιζομένους καὶ σεληνιαζομένους καὶ παραλυτικούς, καὶ ἐθεράπευσεν αὐτούς. 24

Et abiit opinio eius in totam Syriam; et obtulerunt ei omnes male habentes, variis languoribus et tormentis comprehensos, et qui daemonia habebant, et lunaticos et paralyticos, et curavit eos. 24

And his fame went throughout all Syria: and they brought unto him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and those which were possessed with devils, and those which were lunatick, and those that had the palsy; and he healed them. 24

καὶ ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῶ ὄχλοι πολλοὶ ἀπὸ τῆς γαλιλαίας καὶ δεκαπόλεως καὶ ἱεροσολύμων καὶ ἰουδαίας καὶ πέραν τοῦ ἰορδάνου. 25

Et secutae sunt eum turbae multae de Galilaea et Decapoli et Hierosolymis et Iudaea et de trans Iordanem. 25

And there followed him great multitudes of people from Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, and from Judaea, and from beyond Jordan. 25

Κατα ΜΑΘΘΑΙΟΝ 5

Cap. 5

The Gospel According to Saint Matthew 5

ἰδὼν δὲ τοὺς ὄχλους ἀνέβη εἰς τὸ ὄρος· καὶ καθίσαντος αὐτοῦ προσῆλθαν αὐτῶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ· 1

Videns autem turbas, ascendit in montem; et cum sedisset, ac cesserunt ad eum discipuli eius; 1

And seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain: and when he was set, his disciples came unto him: 1

καὶ ἀνοίξας τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ ἐδίδασκεν αὐτοὺς λέγων, 2

et aperiens os suum docebat eos dicens: 2

And he opened his mouth, and taught them, saying, 2

μακάριοι οἱ πτωχοὶ τῶ πνεύματι, ὅτι αὐτῶν ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν. 3

“Beati pauperes spiritu, quoniam ipsorum est regnum caelorum. 3

Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 3

μακάριοι οἱ πενθοῦντες, ὅτι αὐτοὶ παρακληθήσονται. 4

Beati, qui lugent, quoniam ipsi consolabuntur. 4

Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted. 4

μακάριοι οἱ πραεῖς, ὅτι αὐτοὶ κληρονομήσουσιν τὴν γῆν. 5

Beati mites, quoniam ipsi possidebunt terram. 5

Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. 5

μακάριοι οἱ πεινῶντες καὶ διψῶντες τὴν δικαιοσύνην, ὅτι αὐτοὶ χορτασθήσονται. 6

Beati, qui esuriunt et sitiunt iustitiam, quoniam ipsi saturabuntur. 6

Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled. 6

μακάριοι οἱ ἐλεήμονες, ὅτι αὐτοὶ ἐλεηθήσονται. 7

Beati misericordes, quia ipsi misericordiam consequentur. 7

Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy. 7

μακάριοι οἱ καθαροὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ, ὅτι αὐτοὶ τὸν θεὸν ὄψονται. 8

Beati mundo corde, quoniam ipsi Deum videbunt. 8

Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God. 8

μακάριοι οἱ εἰρηνοποιοί, ὅτι αὐτοὶ υἱοὶ θεοῦ κληθήσονται. 9

Beati pacifici, quoniam filii Dei vocabuntur. 9

Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God. 9

μακάριοι οἱ δεδιωγμένοι ἕνεκεν δικαιοσύνης, ὅτι αὐτῶν ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν. 10

Beati, qui persecutionem patiuntur propter iustitiam, quoniam ipsorum est regnum caelorum. 10

Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness’ sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 10

μακάριοί ἐστε ὅταν ὀνειδίσωσιν ὑμᾶς καὶ διώξωσιν καὶ εἴπωσιν πᾶν πονηρὸν καθ᾽ ὑμῶν <ψευδόμενοι> ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ· 11

Beati estis cum maledixerint vobis et persecuti vos fuerint et dixerint omne malum adversum vos, mentientes, propter me. 11

Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. 11

χαίρετε καὶ ἀγαλλιᾶσθε, ὅτι ὁ μισθὸς ὑμῶν πολὺς ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς· οὕτως γὰρ ἐδίωξαν τοὺς προφήτας τοὺς πρὸ ὑμῶν. 12

Gaudete et exsultate, quoniam merces vestra copiosa est in caelis; sic enim persecuti sunt prophetas, qui fuerunt ante vos. 12

Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. 12

ὑμεῖς ἐστε τὸ ἅλας τῆς γῆς· ἐὰν δὲ τὸ ἅλας μωρανθῇ, ἐν τίνι ἁλισθήσεται; εἰς οὐδὲν ἰσχύει ἔτι εἰ μὴ βληθὲν ἔξω καταπατεῖσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων. 13

Vos estis sal terrae; quod si sal evanuerit, in quo salietur? Ad nihilum valet ultra, nisi ut mittatur foras et conculcetur ab hominibus. 13

Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. 13

ὑμεῖς ἐστε τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου. οὐ δύναται πόλις κρυβῆναι ἐπάνω ὄρους κειμένη· 14

Vos estis lux mundi. Non potest civitas abscondi supra montem posita; 14

Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid. 14

οὐδὲ καίουσιν λύχνον καὶ τιθέασιν αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τὸν μόδιον ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τὴν λυχνίαν, καὶ λάμπει πᾶσιν τοῖς ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ. 15

neque accendunt lucernam et ponunt eam sub modio, sed super candelabrum, ut luceat omnibus, qui in domo sunt. 15

Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. 15

οὕτως λαμψάτω τὸ φῶς ὑμῶν ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὅπως ἴδωσιν ὑμῶν τὰ καλὰ ἔργα καὶ δοξάσωσιν τὸν πατέρα ὑμῶν τὸν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. 16

Sic luceat lux vestra coram hominibus, ut videant vestra bona opera et glorificent Patrem vestrum, qui in caelis est. 16

Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. 16

μὴ νομίσητε ὅτι ἦλθον καταλῦσαι τὸν νόμον ἢ τοὺς προφήτας· οὐκ ἦλθον καταλῦσαι ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαι. 17

Nolite putare quoniam veni solvere Legem aut Prophetas; non veni solvere, sed adimplere. 17

Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. 17

ἀμὴν γὰρ λέγω ὑμῖν, ἕως ἂν παρέλθῃ ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ, ἰῶτα ἓν ἢ μία κεραία οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου ἕως ἂν πάντα γένηται. 18

Amen quippe dico vobis: Donec transeat caelum et terra, iota unum aut unus apex non praeteribit a Lege, donec omnia fiant. 18

For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. 18

ὃς ἐὰν οὗν λύσῃ μίαν τῶν ἐντολῶν τούτων τῶν ἐλαχίστων καὶ διδάξῃ οὕτως τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, ἐλάχιστος κληθήσεται ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν· ὃς δ᾽ ἂν ποιήσῃ καὶ διδάξῃ, οὖτος μέγας κληθήσεται ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν. 19

Qui ergo solverit unum de mandatis istis minimis et docuerit sic homines, minimus vocabitur in regno caelorum; qui autem fecerit et docuerit, hic magnus vocabitur in regno caelorum. 19

Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 19

λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐὰν μὴ περισσεύσῃ ὑμῶν ἡ δικαιοσύνη πλεῖον τῶν γραμματέων καὶ φαρισαίων, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν. 20

Dico enim vobis: Nisi abundaverit iustitia vestra plus quam scribarum et pharisaeorum, non intrabitis in regnum caelorum. 20

For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. 20

ἠκούσατε ὅτι ἐρρέθη τοῖς ἀρχαίοις, οὐ φονεύσεις· ὃς δ᾽ ἂν φονεύσῃ, ἔνοχος ἔσται τῇ κρίσει. 21

Audistis quia dictum est antiquis: “Non occides; qui autem occiderit, reus erit iudicio”. 21

Ye have heard that it was said of them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment: 21

ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι πᾶς ὁ ὀργιζόμενος τῶ ἀδελφῶ αὐτοῦ ἔνοχος ἔσται τῇ κρίσει· ὃς δ᾽ ἂν εἴπῃ τῶ ἀδελφῶ αὐτοῦ, ῥακά, ἔνοχος ἔσται τῶ συνεδρίῳ· ὃς δ᾽ ἂν εἴπῃ, μωρέ, ἔνοχος ἔσται εἰς τὴν γέενναν τοῦ πυρός. 22

Ego autem dico vobis: Omnis, qui irascitur fratri suo, reus erit iudicio; qui autem dixerit fratri suo: “Racha”, reus erit concilio; qui autem dixerit: “Fatue”, reus erit gehennae ignis. 22

But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. 22

ἐὰν οὗν προσφέρῃς τὸ δῶρόν σου ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον κἀκεῖ μνησθῇς ὅτι ὁ ἀδελφός σου ἔχει τι κατὰ σοῦ, 23

Si ergo offeres munus tuum ad altare, et ibi recordatus fueris quia frater tuus habet aliquid adversum te, 23

Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee; 23

ἄφες ἐκεῖ τὸ δῶρόν σου ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου, καὶ ὕπαγε πρῶτον διαλλάγηθι τῶ ἀδελφῶ σου, καὶ τότε ἐλθὼν πρόσφερε τὸ δῶρόν σου. 24

relinque ibi munus tuum ante altare et vade, prius, reconciliare fratri tuo et tunc veniens offer munus tuum. 24

Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. 24

ἴσθι εὐνοῶν τῶ ἀντιδίκῳ σου ταχὺ ἕως ὅτου εἶ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ ὁδῶ, μήποτέ σε παραδῶ ὁ ἀντίδικος τῶ κριτῇ, καὶ ὁ κριτὴς τῶ ὑπηρέτῃ, καὶ εἰς φυλακὴν βληθήσῃ· 25

Esto consentiens adversario tuo cito, dum es in via cum eo, ne forte tradat te adversarius iudici, et iudex tradat te ministro, et in carcerem mittaris. 25

Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 25

ἀμὴν λέγω σοι, οὐ μὴ ἐξέλθῃς ἐκεῖθεν ἕως ἂν ἀποδῶς τὸν ἔσχατον κοδράντην. 26

Amen dico tibi: Non exies inde, donec reddas novissimum quadrantem. 26

Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. 26

ἠκούσατε ὅτι ἐρρέθη, οὐ μοιχεύσεις. 27

Audistis quia dictum est: "Non moechaberis". 27

Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery: 27

ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι πᾶς ὁ βλέπων γυναῖκα πρὸς τὸ ἐπιθυμῆσαι αὐτὴν ἤδη ἐμοίχευσεν αὐτὴν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ. 28

Ego autem dico vobis: Omnis, qui viderit mulierem ad concupiscendum eam, iam moechatus est eam in corde suo. 28

But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. 28

εἰ δὲ ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου ὁ δεξιὸς σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔξελε αὐτὸν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ· συμφέρει γάρ σοι ἵνα ἀπόληται ἓν τῶν μελῶν σου καὶ μὴ ὅλον τὸ σῶμά σου βληθῇ εἰς γέενναν. 29

Quod si oculus tuus dexter scandalizat te, erue eum et proice abs te; expedit enim tibi, ut pereat unum membrorum tuorum, quam totum corpus tuum mittatur in gehennam. 29

And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 29

καὶ εἰ ἡ δεξιά σου χεὶρ σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔκκοψον αὐτὴν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ· συμφέρει γάρ σοι ἵνα ἀπόληται ἓν τῶν μελῶν σου καὶ μὴ ὅλον τὸ σῶμά σου εἰς γέενναν ἀπέλθῃ. 30

Et si dextera manus tua scandalizat te, abscide eam et proice abs te; expedit enim tibi, ut pereat unum membrorum tuorum, quam totum corpus tuum abeat in gehennam. 30

And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 30

ἐρρέθη δέ, ὃς ἂν ἀπολύσῃ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, δότω αὐτῇ ἀποστάσιον. 31

Dictum est autem: “Quicumque dimiserit uxorem suam, det illi libellum repudii”. 31

It hath been said, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement: 31

ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι πᾶς ὁ ἀπολύων τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ παρεκτὸς λόγου πορνείας ποιεῖ αὐτὴν μοιχευθῆναι, καὶ ὃς ἐὰν ἀπολελυμένην γαμήσῃ μοιχᾶται. 32

Ego autem dico vobis: Omnis, qui dimiserit uxorem suam, excepta fornicationis causa, facit eam moechari; et, qui dimissam duxerit, adulterat. 32

But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery: and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery. 32

πάλιν ἠκούσατε ὅτι ἐρρέθη τοῖς ἀρχαίοις, οὐκ ἐπιορκήσεις, ἀποδώσεις δὲ τῶ κυρίῳ τοὺς ὅρκους σου. 33

Iterum audistis quia dictum est antiquis: "Non periurabis; reddes autem Domino iuramenta tua". 33

Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths: 33

ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν μὴ ὀμόσαι ὅλως· μήτε ἐν τῶ οὐρανῶ, ὅτι θρόνος ἐστὶν τοῦ θεοῦ· 34

Ego autem dico vobis: Non iurare omnino, neque per caelum, quia thronus Dei est, 34

But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God’s throne: 34

μήτε ἐν τῇ γῇ, ὅτι ὑποπόδιόν ἐστιν τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ· μήτε εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα, ὅτι πόλις ἐστὶν τοῦ μεγάλου βασιλέως· 35

neque per terram, quia scabellum est pedum eius, neque per Hierosolymam, quia civitas est magni Regis; 35

Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool: neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King. 35

μήτε ἐν τῇ κεφαλῇ σου ὀμόσῃς, ὅτι οὐ δύνασαι μίαν τρίχα λευκὴν ποιῆσαι ἢ μέλαιναν. 36

neque per caput tuum iuraveris, quia non potes unum capillum album facere aut nigrum. 36

Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. 36

ἔστω δὲ ὁ λόγος ὑμῶν ναὶ ναί, οὒ οὔ· τὸ δὲ περισσὸν τούτων ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ ἐστιν. 37

Sit autem sermo vester: “Est, est”, “Non, non”; quod autem his abundantius est, a Malo est. 37

But let your communication be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. 37

ἠκούσατε ὅτι ἐρρέθη, ὀφθαλμὸν ἀντὶ ὀφθαλμοῦ καὶ ὀδόντα ἀντὶ ὀδόντος. 38

Audistis quia dictum est: "Oculum pro oculo et dentem pro dente". 38

Ye have heard that it hath been said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: 38

ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν μὴ ἀντιστῆναι τῶ πονηρῶ· ἀλλ᾽ ὅστις σε ῥαπίζει εἰς τὴν δεξιὰν σιαγόνα <σου>, στρέψον αὐτῶ καὶ τὴν ἄλλην· 39

Ego autem dico vobis: Non resistere malo; sed si quis te percusserit in dextera maxilla tua, praebe illi et alteram; 39

But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 39

καὶ τῶ θέλοντί σοι κριθῆναι καὶ τὸν χιτῶνά σου λαβεῖν, ἄφες αὐτῶ καὶ τὸ ἱμάτιον· 40

et ei, qui vult tecum iudicio contendere et tunicam tuam tollere, remitte ei et pallium; 40

And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also. 40

καὶ ὅστις σε ἀγγαρεύσει μίλιον ἕν, ὕπαγε μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ δύο. 41

et quicumque te angariaverit mille passus, vade cum illo duo. 41

And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. 41

τῶ αἰτοῦντί σε δός, καὶ τὸν θέλοντα ἀπὸ σοῦ δανίσασθαι μὴ ἀποστραφῇς. 42

Qui petit a te, da ei; et volenti mutuari a te, ne avertaris. 42

Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away. 42

ἠκούσατε ὅτι ἐρρέθη, ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου καὶ μισήσεις τὸν ἐχθρόν σου. 43

Audistis quia dictum est: "Diliges proximum tuum et odio habebis inimicum tuum". 43

Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. 43

ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀγαπᾶτε τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν καὶ προσεύχεσθε ὑπὲρ τῶν διωκόντων ὑμᾶς, 44

Ego autem dico vobis: Diligite inimicos vestros et orate pro persequentibus vos, 44

But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; 44

ὅπως γένησθε υἱοὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς, ὅτι τὸν ἥλιον αὐτοῦ ἀνατέλλει ἐπὶ πονηροὺς καὶ ἀγαθοὺς καὶ βρέχει ἐπὶ δικαίους καὶ ἀδίκους. 45

ut sitis filii Patris vestri, qui in caelis est, quia solem suum oriri facit super malos et bonos et pluit super iustos et iniustos. 45

That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. 45

ἐὰν γὰρ ἀγαπήσητε τοὺς ἀγαπῶντας ὑμᾶς, τίνα μισθὸν ἔχετε; οὐχὶ καὶ οἱ τελῶναι τὸ αὐτὸ ποιοῦσιν; 46

Si enim dilexeritis eos, qui vos diligunt, quam mercedem habetis? Nonne et publicani hoc faciunt? 46

For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye? do not even the publicans the same? 46

καὶ ἐὰν ἀσπάσησθε τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ὑμῶν μόνον, τί περισσὸν ποιεῖτε; οὐχὶ καὶ οἱ ἐθνικοὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ποιοῦσιν; 47

Et si salutaveritis fratres vestros tantum, quid amplius facitis? Nonne et ethnici hoc faciunt? 47

And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so? 47

ἔσεσθε οὗν ὑμεῖς τέλειοι ὡς ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος τέλειός ἐστιν. 48

Estote ergo vos perfecti, sicut Pater vester caelestis perfectus est. 48

Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect. 48

Κατα ΜΑΘΘΑΙΟΝ 6

Cap. 6

The Gospel According to Saint Matthew 6

προσέχετε <δὲ> τὴν δικαιοσύνην ὑμῶν μὴ ποιεῖν ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων πρὸς τὸ θεαθῆναι αὐτοῖς· εἰ δὲ μή γε, μισθὸν οὐκ ἔχετε παρὰ τῶ πατρὶ ὑμῶν τῶ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. 1

Attendite, ne iustitiam vestram faciatis coram hominibus, ut vi deamini ab eis; alioquin mercedem non habetis apud Patrem vestrum, qui in caelis est. 1

Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. 1

ὅταν οὗν ποιῇς ἐλεημοσύνην, μὴ σαλπίσῃς ἔμπροσθέν σου, ὥσπερ οἱ ὑποκριταὶ ποιοῦσιν ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς καὶ ἐν ταῖς ῥύμαις, ὅπως δοξασθῶσιν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων· ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀπέχουσιν τὸν μισθὸν αὐτῶν. 2

Cum ergo facies eleemosynam, noli tuba canere ante te, sicut hypocritae faciunt in synagogis et in vicis, ut honorificentur ab hominibus. Amen dico vobis: Receperunt mercedem suam. 2

Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 2

σοῦ δὲ ποιοῦντος ἐλεημοσύνην μὴ γνώτω ἡ ἀριστερά σου τί ποιεῖ ἡ δεξιά σου, 3

Te autem faciente eleemosynam, nesciat sinistra tua quid faciat dextera tua, 3

But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth: 3

ὅπως ᾖ σου ἡ ἐλεημοσύνη ἐν τῶ κρυπτῶ· καὶ ὁ πατήρ σου ὁ βλέπων ἐν τῶ κρυπτῶ ἀποδώσει σοι. 4

ut sit eleemosyna tua in abscondito, et Pater tuus, qui videt in abscondito, reddet tibi. 4

That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly. 4

καὶ ὅταν προσεύχησθε, οὐκ ἔσεσθε ὡς οἱ ὑποκριταί· ὅτι φιλοῦσιν ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς καὶ ἐν ταῖς γωνίαις τῶν πλατειῶν ἑστῶτες προσεύχεσθαι, ὅπως φανῶσιν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις· ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀπέχουσιν τὸν μισθὸν αὐτῶν. 5

Et cum oratis, non eritis sicut hypocritae, qui amant in synagogis et in angulis platearum stantes orare, ut videantur ab hominibus. Amen dico vobis: Receperunt mercedem suam. 5

And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 5

σὺ δὲ ὅταν προσεύχῃ, εἴσελθε εἰς τὸ ταμεῖόν σου καὶ κλείσας τὴν θύραν σου πρόσευξαι τῶ πατρί σου τῶ ἐν τῶ κρυπτῶ· καὶ ὁ πατήρ σου ὁ βλέπων ἐν τῶ κρυπτῶ ἀποδώσει σοι. 6

Tu autem cum orabis, intra in cubiculum tuum et, clauso ostio tuo, ora Patrem tuum, qui est in abscondito; et Pater tuus, qui videt in abscondito, reddet tibi. 6

But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly. 6

προσευχόμενοι δὲ μὴ βατταλογήσητε ὥσπερ οἱ ἐθνικοί, δοκοῦσιν γὰρ ὅτι ἐν τῇ πολυλογίᾳ αὐτῶν εἰσακουσθήσονται. 7

Orantes autem nolite multum loqui sicut ethnici; putant enim quia in multiloquio suo exaudiantur. 7

But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. 7

μὴ οὗν ὁμοιωθῆτε αὐτοῖς, οἶδεν γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὧν χρείαν ἔχετε πρὸ τοῦ ὑμᾶς αἰτῆσαι αὐτόν. 8

Nolite ergo assimilari eis; scit enim Pater vester, quibus opus sit vobis, antequam petatis eum. 8

Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. 8

οὕτως οὗν προσεύχεσθε ὑμεῖς· πάτερ ἡμῶν ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, ἁγιασθήτω τὸ ὄνομά σου, 9

Sic ergo vos orabitis: Pater noster, qui es in caelis, sanctificetur nomen tuum, 9

After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 9

ἐλθέτω ἡ βασιλεία σου, γενηθήτω τὸ θέλημά σου, ὡς ἐν οὐρανῶ καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς. 10

adveniat regnum tuum, fiat voluntas tua, sicut in caelo, et in terra. 10

Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 10

τὸν ἄρτον ἡμῶν τὸν ἐπιούσιον δὸς ἡμῖν σήμερον· 11

Panem nostrum supersubstantialem da nobis hodie; 11

Give us this day our daily bread. 11

καὶ ἄφες ἡμῖν τὰ ὀφειλήματα ἡμῶν, ὡς καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀφήκαμεν τοῖς ὀφειλέταις ἡμῶν· 12

et dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris; 12

And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 12

καὶ μὴ εἰσενέγκῃς ἡμᾶς εἰς πειρασμόν, ἀλλὰ ῥῦσαι ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τοῦ πονηροῦ. 13

et ne inducas nos in tentationem, sed libera nos a Malo. 13

And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen. 13

ἐὰν γὰρ ἀφῆτε τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τὰ παραπτώματα αὐτῶν, ἀφήσει καὶ ὑμῖν ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος· 14

Si enim dimiseritis hominibus peccata eorum, dimittet et vobis Pater vester caelestis; 14

For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you: 14

ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἀφῆτε τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, οὐδὲ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ἀφήσει τὰ παραπτώματα ὑμῶν. 15

si autem non dimiseritis hominibus, nec Pater vester dimittet peccata vestra. 15

But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. 15

ὅταν δὲ νηστεύητε, μὴ γίνεσθε ὡς οἱ ὑποκριταὶ σκυθρωποί, ἀφανίζουσιν γὰρ τὰ πρόσωπα αὐτῶν ὅπως φανῶσιν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις νηστεύοντες· ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀπέχουσιν τὸν μισθὸν αὐτῶν. 16

Cum autem ieiunatis, nolite fieri sicut hypocritae tristes; demoliuntur enim facies suas, ut pareant hominibus ieiunantes. Amen dico vobis: Receperunt mercedem suam. 16

Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 16

σὺ δὲ νηστεύων ἄλειψαί σου τὴν κεφαλὴν καὶ τὸ πρόσωπόν σου νίψαι, 17

Tu autem cum ieiunas, unge caput tuum et faciem tuam lava, 17

But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine head, and wash thy face; 17

ὅπως μὴ φανῇς τοῖς ἀνθρώποις νηστεύων ἀλλὰ τῶ πατρί σου τῶ ἐν τῶ κρυφαίῳ· καὶ ὁ πατήρ σου ὁ βλέπων ἐν τῶ κρυφαίῳ ἀποδώσει σοι. 18

ne videaris hominibus ieiunans sed Patri tuo, qui est in abscondito; et Pater tuus, qui videt in abscondito, reddet tibi. 18

That thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. 18

μὴ θησαυρίζετε ὑμῖν θησαυροὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ὅπου σὴς καὶ βρῶσις ἀφανίζει, καὶ ὅπου κλέπται διορύσσουσιν καὶ κλέπτουσιν· 19

Nolite thesaurizare vobis thesauros in terra, ubi aerugo et tinea demolitur, et ubi fures effodiunt et furantur; 19

Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal: 19

θησαυρίζετε δὲ ὑμῖν θησαυροὺς ἐν οὐρανῶ, ὅπου οὔτε σὴς οὔτε βρῶσις ἀφανίζει, καὶ ὅπου κλέπται οὐ διορύσσουσιν οὐδὲ κλέπτουσιν· 20

thesaurizate autem vobis thesauros in caelo, ubi neque aerugo neque tinea demolitur, et ubi fures non effodiunt nec furantur; 20

But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal: 20

ὅπου γάρ ἐστιν ὁ θησαυρός σου, ἐκεῖ ἔσται καὶ ἡ καρδία σου. 21

ubi enim est thesaurus tuus, ibi erit et cor tuum. 21

For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 21

ὁ λύχνος τοῦ σώματός ἐστιν ὁ ὀφθαλμός. ἐὰν οὗν ᾖ ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου ἁπλοῦς, ὅλον τὸ σῶμά σου φωτεινὸν ἔσται· 22

Lucerna corporis est oculus. Si ergo fuerit oculus tuus simplex, totum corpus tuum lucidum erit; 22

The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. 22

ἐὰν δὲ ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου πονηρὸς ᾖ, ὅλον τὸ σῶμά σου σκοτεινὸν ἔσται. εἰ οὗν τὸ φῶς τὸ ἐν σοὶ σκότος ἐστίν, τὸ σκότος πόσον. 23

si autem oculus tuus nequam fuerit, totum corpus tuum tenebrosum erit. Si ergo lumen, quod in te est, tene brae sunt, tenebrae quantae erunt! 23

But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness! 23

οὐδεὶς δύναται δυσὶ κυρίοις δουλεύειν· ἢ γὰρ τὸν ἕνα μισήσει καὶ τὸν ἕτερον ἀγαπήσει, ἢ ἑνὸς ἀνθέξεται καὶ τοῦ ἑτέρου καταφρονήσει· οὐ δύνασθε θεῶ δουλεύειν καὶ μαμωνᾷ. 24

Nemo potest duobus dominis servire: aut enim unum odio habebit et alterum diliget, aut unum sustinebit et alterum contemnet; non potestis Deo servire et mammonae. 24

No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 24

διὰ τοῦτο λέγω ὑμῖν, μὴ μεριμνᾶτε τῇ ψυχῇ ὑμῶν τί φάγητε <ἢ τί πίητε,> μηδὲ τῶ σώματι ὑμῶν τί ἐνδύσησθε· οὐχὶ ἡ ψυχὴ πλεῖόν ἐστιν τῆς τροφῆς καὶ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἐνδύματος; 25

Ideo dico vobis: Ne solliciti sitis animae vestrae quid manducetis, neque corpori vestro quid induamini. Nonne anima plus est quam esca, et corpus quam vestimentum? 25

Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? 25

ἐμβλέψατε εἰς τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὅτι οὐ σπείρουσιν οὐδὲ θερίζουσιν οὐδὲ συνάγουσιν εἰς ἀποθήκας, καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος τρέφει αὐτά· οὐχ ὑμεῖς μᾶλλον διαφέρετε αὐτῶν; 26

Respicite volatilia caeli, quoniam non serunt neque metunt neque congregant in horrea, et Pater vester caelestis pascit illa. Nonne vos magis pluris estis illis? 26

Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they? 26

τίς δὲ ἐξ ὑμῶν μεριμνῶν δύναται προσθεῖναι ἐπὶ τὴν ἡλικίαν αὐτοῦ πῆχυν ἕνα; 27

Quis autem vestrum cogitans potest adicere ad aetatem suam cubitum unum? 27

Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature? 27

καὶ περὶ ἐνδύματος τί μεριμνᾶτε; καταμάθετε τὰ κρίνα τοῦ ἀγροῦ πῶς αὐξάνουσιν· οὐ κοπιῶσιν οὐδὲ νήθουσιν· 28

Et de vestimento quid solliciti estis? Considerate lilia agri quomodo crescunt: non laborant neque nent. 28

And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin: 28

λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐδὲ σολομὼν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ περιεβάλετο ὡς ἓν τούτων. 29

Dico autem vobis quoniam nec Salomon in omni gloria sua coopertus est sicut unum ex istis. 29

And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 29

εἰ δὲ τὸν χόρτον τοῦ ἀγροῦ σήμερον ὄντα καὶ αὔριον εἰς κλίβανον βαλλόμενον ὁ θεὸς οὕτως ἀμφιέννυσιν, οὐ πολλῶ μᾶλλον ὑμᾶς, ὀλιγόπιστοι; 30

Si autem fenum agri, quod hodie est et cras in clibanum mittitur, Deus sic vestit, quanto magis vos, modicae fidei? 30

Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is, and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? 30

μὴ οὗν μεριμνήσητε λέγοντες, τί φάγωμεν; ἤ, τί πίωμεν; ἤ, τί περιβαλώμεθα; 31

Nolite ergo solliciti esse dicentes: “Quid manducabimus?”, aut: “Quid bibemus?”, aut: “Quo operiemur?”. 31

Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed? 31

πάντα γὰρ ταῦτα τὰ ἔθνη ἐπιζητοῦσιν· οἶδεν γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος ὅτι χρῄζετε τούτων ἁπάντων. 32

Haec enim omnia gentes inquirunt; scit enim Pater vester caelestis quia his omnibus indigetis. 32

(For after all these things do the Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 32

ζητεῖτε δὲ πρῶτον τὴν βασιλείαν <τοῦ θεοῦ> καὶ τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὐτοῦ, καὶ ταῦτα πάντα προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν. 33

Quaerite autem primum regnum Dei et iustitiam eius, et haec omnia adicientur vobis. 33

But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. 33

μὴ οὗν μεριμνήσητε εἰς τὴν αὔριον, ἡ γὰρ αὔριον μεριμνήσει ἑαυτῆς· ἀρκετὸν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἡ κακία αὐτῆς. 34

Nolite ergo esse solliciti in crastinum; crastinus enim dies sollicitus erit sibi ipse. Sufficit diei malitia sua. 34

Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. 34

Κατα ΜΑΘΘΑΙΟΝ 7

Cap. 7

The Gospel According to Saint Matthew 7

μὴ κρίνετε, ἵνα μὴ κριθῆτε· 1

Nolite iudicare, ut non iudice mini; 1

Judge not, that ye be not judged. 1

ἐν ᾧ γὰρ κρίματι κρίνετε κριθήσεσθε, καὶ ἐν ᾧ μέτρῳ μετρεῖτε μετρηθήσεται ὑμῖν. 2

in quo enim iudicio iudi caveritis, iudicabimini, et in qua mensura mensi fueritis, metietur vobis. 2

For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again. 2

τί δὲ βλέπεις τὸ κάρφος τὸ ἐν τῶ ὀφθαλμῶ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου, τὴν δὲ ἐν τῶ σῶ ὀφθαλμῶ δοκὸν οὐ κατανοεῖς; 3

Quid autem vides festucam in oculo fratris tui, et trabem in oculo tuo non vides? 3

And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 3

ἢ πῶς ἐρεῖς τῶ ἀδελφῶ σου, ἄφες ἐκβάλω τὸ κάρφος ἐκ τοῦ ὀφθαλμοῦ σου, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἡ δοκὸς ἐν τῶ ὀφθαλμῶ σοῦ; 4

Aut quomodo dices fratri tuo: “Sine, eiciam festucam de oculo tuo”, et ecce trabes est in oculo tuo? 4

Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold, a beam is in thine own eye? 4

ὑποκριτά, ἔκβαλε πρῶτον ἐκ τοῦ ὀφθαλμοῦ σοῦ τὴν δοκόν, καὶ τότε διαβλέψεις ἐκβαλεῖν τὸ κάρφος ἐκ τοῦ ὀφθαλμοῦ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου. 5

Hypocrita, eice primum trabem de oculo tuo, et tunc videbis eicere festucam de oculo fratris tui. 5

Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother’s eye. 5

μὴ δῶτε τὸ ἅγιον τοῖς κυσίν, μηδὲ βάλητε τοὺς μαργαρίτας ὑμῶν ἔμπροσθεν τῶν χοίρων, μήποτε καταπατήσουσιν αὐτοὺς ἐν τοῖς ποσὶν αὐτῶν καὶ στραφέντες ῥήξωσιν ὑμᾶς. 6

Nolite dare sanctum canibus neque mittatis margaritas vestras ante porcos, ne forte conculcent eas pedibus suis et conversi dirumpant vos. 6

Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you. 6

αἰτεῖτε, καὶ δοθήσεται ὑμῖν· ζητεῖτε, καὶ εὑρήσετε· κρούετε, καὶ ἀνοιγήσεται ὑμῖν. 7

Petite, et dabitur vobis; quaerite et invenietis; pulsate, et aperietur vobis. 7

Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you: 7

πᾶς γὰρ ὁ αἰτῶν λαμβάνει καὶ ὁ ζητῶν εὑρίσκει καὶ τῶ κρούοντι ἀνοιγήσεται. 8

Omnis enim qui petit, accipit; et, qui quaerit, invenit; et pulsanti aperietur. 8

For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. 8

ἢ τίς ἐστιν ἐξ ὑμῶν ἄνθρωπος, ὃν αἰτήσει ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἄρτον , μὴ λίθον ἐπιδώσει αὐτῶ; 9

Aut quis est ex vobis homo, quem si petierit filius suus panem, numquid lapidem porriget ei? 9

Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone? 9

ἢ καὶ ἰχθὺν αἰτήσει , μὴ ὄφιν ἐπιδώσει αὐτῶ; 10

Aut si piscem petierit, numquid serpentem porriget ei? 10

Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent? 10

εἰ οὗν ὑμεῖς πονηροὶ ὄντες οἴδατε δόματα ἀγαθὰ διδόναι τοῖς τέκνοις ὑμῶν, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς δώσει ἀγαθὰ τοῖς αἰτοῦσιν αὐτόν. 11

Si ergo vos, cum sitis mali, nostis dona bona dare filiis vestris, quanto magis Pater vester, qui in caelis est, dabit bona petentibus se. 11

If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him? 11

πάντα οὗν ὅσα ἐὰν θέλητε ἵνα ποιῶσιν ὑμῖν οἱ ἄνθρωποι, οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς ποιεῖτε αὐτοῖς· οὖτος γάρ ἐστιν ὁ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται. 12

Omnia ergo, quaecumque vultis ut faciant vobis homines, ita et vos facite eis; haec est enim Lex et Prophetae. 12

Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets. 12

εἰσέλθατε διὰ τῆς στενῆς πύλης· ὅτι πλατεῖα ἡ πύλη καὶ εὐρύχωρος ἡ ὁδὸς ἡ ἀπάγουσα εἰς τὴν ἀπώλειαν, καὶ πολλοί εἰσιν οἱ εἰσερχόμενοι δι᾽ αὐτῆς· 13

Intrate per angustam portam, quia lata porta et spatiosa via, quae ducit ad perditionem, et multi sunt, qui intrant per eam; 13

Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: 13

τί στενὴ ἡ πύλη καὶ τεθλιμμένη ἡ ὁδὸς ἡ ἀπάγουσα εἰς τὴν ζωήν, καὶ ὀλίγοι εἰσὶν οἱ εὑρίσκοντες αὐτήν. 14

quam angusta porta et arta via, quae ducit ad vitam, et pauci sunt, qui inveniunt eam! 14

Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. 14

προσέχετε ἀπὸ τῶν ψευδοπροφητῶν, οἵτινες ἔρχονται πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν ἐνδύμασιν προβάτων, ἔσωθεν δέ εἰσιν λύκοι ἅρπαγες. 15

Attendite a falsis prophetis, qui veniunt ad vos in vestimentis ovium, intrinsecus autem sunt lupi rapaces. 15

Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. 15

ἀπὸ τῶν καρπῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιγνώσεσθε αὐτούς· μήτι συλλέγουσιν ἀπὸ ἀκανθῶν σταφυλὰς ἢ ἀπὸ τριβόλων σῦκα; 16

A fructibus eorum cognoscetis eos; numquid colligunt de spinis uvas aut de tribulis ficus? 16

Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? 16

οὕτως πᾶν δένδρον ἀγαθὸν καρποὺς καλοὺς ποιεῖ, τὸ δὲ σαπρὸν δένδρον καρποὺς πονηροὺς ποιεῖ· 17

Sic omnis arbor bona fructus bonos facit, mala autem arbor fructus malos facit; 17

Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 17

οὐ δύναται δένδρον ἀγαθὸν καρποὺς πονηροὺς ποιεῖν, οὐδὲ δένδρον σαπρὸν καρποὺς καλοὺς ποιεῖν. 18

non potest arbor bona fructus malos facere, neque arbor mala fructus bonos facere. 18

A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 18

πᾶν δένδρον μὴ ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλὸν ἐκκόπτεται καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται. 19

Omnis arbor, quae non facit fructum bonum, exciditur et in ignem mittitur. 19

Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 19

ἄρα γε ἀπὸ τῶν καρπῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιγνώσεσθε αὐτούς. 20

Igitur ex fructibus eorum cognoscetis eos. 20

Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. 20

οὐ πᾶς ὁ λέγων μοι, κύριε κύριε, εἰσελεύσεται εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ ποιῶν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. 21

Non omnis, qui dicit mihi: “Domine, Domine”, intrabit in regnum caelorum, sed qui facit voluntatem Patris mei, qui in caelis est. 21

Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. 21

πολλοὶ ἐροῦσίν μοι ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, κύριε κύριε, οὐ τῶ σῶ ὀνόματι ἐπροφητεύσαμεν, καὶ τῶ σῶ ὀνόματι δαιμόνια ἐξεβάλομεν, καὶ τῶ σῶ ὀνόματι δυνάμεις πολλὰς ἐποιήσαμεν; 22

Multi dicent mihi in illa die: “Domine, Domine, nonne in tuo nomine prophetavimus, et in tuo nomine daemonia eiecimus, et in tuo nomine virtutes multas fecimus?”. 22

Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? 22

καὶ τότε ὁμολογήσω αὐτοῖς ὅτι οὐδέποτε ἔγνων ὑμᾶς· ἀποχωρεῖτε ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ οἱ ἐργαζόμενοι τὴν ἀνομίαν. 23

Et tunc confitebor illis: Numquam novi vos; discedite a me, qui operamini iniquitatem. 23

And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. 23

πᾶς οὗν ὅστις ἀκούει μου τοὺς λόγους τούτους καὶ ποιεῖ αὐτοὺς ὁμοιωθήσεται ἀνδρὶ φρονίμῳ, ὅστις ᾠκοδόμησεν αὐτοῦ τὴν οἰκίαν ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν. 24

Omnis ergo, qui audit verba mea haec et facit ea, assimilabitur viro sapienti, qui aedificavit domum suam supra petram. 24

Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock: 24

καὶ κατέβη ἡ βροχὴ καὶ ἦλθον οἱ ποταμοὶ καὶ ἔπνευσαν οἱ ἄνεμοι καὶ προσέπεσαν τῇ οἰκίᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ οὐκ ἔπεσεν, τεθεμελίωτο γὰρ ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν. 25

Et descendit pluvia, et venerunt flumina, et flaverunt venti et irruerunt in domum illam, et non cecidit; fundata enim erat supra petram. 25

And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock. 25

καὶ πᾶς ὁ ἀκούων μου τοὺς λόγους τούτους καὶ μὴ ποιῶν αὐτοὺς ὁμοιωθήσεται ἀνδρὶ μωρῶ, ὅστις ᾠκοδόμησεν αὐτοῦ τὴν οἰκίαν ἐπὶ τὴν ἄμμον. 26

Et omnis, qui audit verba mea haec et non facit ea, similis erit viro stulto, qui aedificavit domum suam supra arenam. 26

And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: 26

καὶ κατέβη ἡ βροχὴ καὶ ἦλθον οἱ ποταμοὶ καὶ ἔπνευσαν οἱ ἄνεμοι καὶ προσέκοψαν τῇ οἰκίᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ ἔπεσεν, καὶ ἦν ἡ πτῶσις αὐτῆς μεγάλη. 27

Et descendit pluvia, et venerunt flumina, et flaverunt venti et irruerunt in domum illam, et cecidit, et fuit ruina eius magna”. 27

And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall of it. 27

καὶ ἐγένετο ὅτε ἐτέλεσεν ὁ ἰησοῦς τοὺς λόγους τούτους ἐξεπλήσσοντο οἱ ὄχλοι ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ· 28

Et factum est, cum consummasset Iesus verba haec, admirabantur turbae super doctrinam eius; 28

And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended these sayings, the people were astonished at his doctrine: 28

ἦν γὰρ διδάσκων αὐτοὺς ὡς ἐξουσίαν ἔχων καὶ οὐχ ὡς οἱ γραμματεῖς αὐτῶν. 29

erat enim docens eos sicut potestatem habens, et non sicut scribae eorum. 29

For he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes. 29

Κατα ΜΑΘΘΑΙΟΝ 8

Cap. 8

The Gospel According to Saint Matthew 8

καταβάντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄρους ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῶ ὄχλοι πολλοί. 1

Cum autem descendisset de monte, secutae sunt eum turbae multae. 1

When he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him. 1

καὶ ἰδοὺ λεπρὸς προσελθὼν προσεκύνει αὐτῶ λέγων, κύριε, ἐὰν θέλῃς δύνασαί με καθαρίσαι. 2

Et ecce leprosus veniens adorabat eum dicens: “Domine, si vis, potes me mundare”. 2

And, behold, there came a leper and worshipped him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 2

καὶ ἐκτείνας τὴν χεῖρα ἥψατο αὐτοῦ λέγων, θέλω, καθαρίσθητι· καὶ εὐθέως ἐκαθαρίσθη αὐτοῦ ἡ λέπρα. 3

Et extendens manum, tetigit eum dicens: “Volo, mundare!”; et confestim mundata est lepra eius. 3

And Jesus put forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will; be thou clean. And immediately his leprosy was cleansed. 3

καὶ λέγει αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς, ὅρα μηδενὶ εἴπῃς, ἀλλὰ ὕπαγε σεαυτὸν δεῖξον τῶ ἱερεῖ, καὶ προσένεγκον τὸ δῶρον ὃ προσέταξεν μωϊσῆς, εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς. 4

Et ait illi Iesus: “Vide, nemini dixeris; sed vade, ostende te sacerdoti et offer munus, quod praecepit Moyses, in testimonium illis”. 4

And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no man; but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. 4

εἰσελθόντος δὲ αὐτοῦ εἰς καφαρναοὺμ προσῆλθεν αὐτῶ ἑκατόνταρχος παρακαλῶν αὐτὸν 5

Cum autem introisset Capharnaum, accessit ad eum centurio rogans eum 5

And when Jesus was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him a centurion, beseeching him, 5

καὶ λέγων, κύριε, ὁ παῖς μου βέβληται ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ παραλυτικός, δεινῶς βασανιζόμενος. 6

et dicens: “Domine, puer meus iacet in domo paralyticus et male torquetur”. 6

And saying, Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy, grievously tormented. 6

καὶ λέγει αὐτῶ, ἐγὼ ἐλθὼν θεραπεύσω αὐτόν. 7

Et ait illi: “Ego veniam et curabo eum”. 7

And Jesus saith unto him, I will come and heal him. 7

καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ ἑκατόνταρχος ἔφη, κύριε, οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς ἵνα μου ὑπὸ τὴν στέγην εἰσέλθῃς· ἀλλὰ μόνον εἰπὲ λόγῳ, καὶ ἰαθήσεται ὁ παῖς μου. 8

Et respondens centurio ait: “Domine, non sum dignus, ut intres sub tectum meum, sed tantum dic verbo, et sanabitur puer meus. 8

The centurion answered and said, Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof: but speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed. 8

καὶ γὰρ ἐγὼ ἄνθρωπός εἰμι ὑπὸ ἐξουσίαν, ἔχων ὑπ᾽ ἐμαυτὸν στρατιώτας, καὶ λέγω τούτῳ, πορεύθητι, καὶ πορεύεται, καὶ ἄλλῳ, ἔρχου, καὶ ἔρχεται, καὶ τῶ δούλῳ μου, ποίησον τοῦτο, καὶ ποιεῖ. 9

Nam et ego homo sum sub potestate, habens sub me milites, et dico huic: “Vade”, et vadit; et alii: “Veni”, et venit; et servo meo: “Fac hoc”, et facit”. 9

For I am a man under authority, having soldiers under me: and I say to this man, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 9

ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς ἐθαύμασεν καὶ εἶπεν τοῖς ἀκολουθοῦσιν, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, παρ᾽ οὐδενὶ τοσαύτην πίστιν ἐν τῶ ἰσραὴλ εὖρον. 10

Audiens autem Iesus, miratus est et sequentibus se dixit: “Amen dico vobis: Apud nullum inveni tantam fidem in Israel! 10

When Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to them that followed, Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. 10

λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν ὅτι πολλοὶ ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν καὶ δυσμῶν ἥξουσιν καὶ ἀνακλιθήσονται μετὰ ἀβραὰμ καὶ ἰσαὰκ καὶ ἰακὼβ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν· 11

Dico autem vobis quod multi ab oriente et occidente venient et recumbent cum Abraham et Isaac et Iacob in regno caelorum; 11

And I say unto you, That many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven. 11

οἱ δὲ υἱοὶ τῆς βασιλείας ἐκβληθήσονται εἰς τὸ σκότος τὸ ἐξώτερον· ἐκεῖ ἔσται ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων. 12

filii autem regni eicientur in tenebras exteriores: ibi erit fletus et stridor dentium”. 12

But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 12

καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ἰησοῦς τῶ ἑκατοντάρχῃ, ὕπαγε, ὡς ἐπίστευσας γενηθήτω σοι. καὶ ἰάθη ὁ παῖς <αὐτοῦ> ἐν τῇ ὥρᾳ ἐκείνῃ. 13

Et dixit Iesus centurioni: “Vade; sicut credidisti, fiat tibi”. Et sanatus est puer in hora illa. 13

And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy way; and as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee. And his servant was healed in the selfsame hour. 13

καὶ ἐλθὼν ὁ ἰησοῦς εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν πέτρου εἶδεν τὴν πενθερὰν αὐτοῦ βεβλημένην καὶ πυρέσσουσαν· 14

Et cum venisset Iesus in domum Petri, vidit socrum eius iacentem et febricitantem; 14

And when Jesus was come into Peter’s house, he saw his wife’s mother laid, and sick of a fever. 14

καὶ ἥψατο τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῆς, καὶ ἀφῆκεν αὐτὴν ὁ πυρετός· καὶ ἠγέρθη καὶ διηκόνει αὐτῶ. 15

et tetigit manum eius, et dimisit eam febris; et surrexit et ministrabat ei. 15

And he touched her hand, and the fever left her: and she arose, and ministered unto them. 15

ὀψίας δὲ γενομένης προσήνεγκαν αὐτῶ δαιμονιζομένους πολλούς· καὶ ἐξέβαλεν τὰ πνεύματα λόγῳ, καὶ πάντας τοὺς κακῶς ἔχοντας ἐθεράπευσεν· 16

Vespere autem facto, obtulerunt ei multos daemonia habentes; et eiciebat spiritus verbo et omnes male habentes curavit, 16

When the even was come, they brought unto him many that were possessed with devils: and he cast out the spirits with his word, and healed all that were sick: 16

ὅπως πληρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος, αὐτὸς τὰς ἀσθενείας ἡμῶν ἔλαβεν καὶ τὰς νόσους ἐβάστασεν. 17

ut adimpleretur, quod dictum est per Isaiam prophetam dicentem: “Ipse infirmitates nostras accepit et aegrotationes portavit”. 17

That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses. 17

ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς ὄχλον περὶ αὐτὸν ἐκέλευσεν ἀπελθεῖν εἰς τὸ πέραν. 18

Videns autem Iesus turbas multas circum se, iussit ire trans fretum. 18

Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, he gave commandment to depart unto the other side. 18

καὶ προσελθὼν εἷς γραμματεὺς εἶπεν αὐτῶ, διδάσκαλε, ἀκολουθήσω σοι ὅπου ἐὰν ἀπέρχῃ. 19

Et accedens unus scriba ait illi: “Magister, sequar te, quocumque ieris”. 19

And a certain scribe came, and said unto him, Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. 19

καὶ λέγει αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς, αἱ ἀλώπεκες φωλεοὺς ἔχουσιν καὶ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατασκηνώσεις, ὁ δὲ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἔχει ποῦ τὴν κεφαλὴν κλίνῃ. 20

Et dicit ei Iesus: “Vulpes foveas habent, et volucres caeli tabernacula, Filius autem hominis non habet, ubi caput reclinet”. 20

And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 20

ἕτερος δὲ τῶν μαθητῶν <αὐτοῦ> εἶπεν αὐτῶ, κύριε, ἐπίτρεψόν μοι πρῶτον ἀπελθεῖν καὶ θάψαι τὸν πατέρα μου. 21

Alius autem de discipulis eius ait illi: “Domine, permitte me primum ire et sepelire patrem meum”. 21

And another of his disciples said unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 21

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς λέγει αὐτῶ, ἀκολούθει μοι, καὶ ἄφες τοὺς νεκροὺς θάψαι τοὺς ἑαυτῶν νεκρούς. 22

Iesus autem ait illi: “Sequere me et dimitte mortuos sepelire mortuos suos”. 22

But Jesus said unto him, Follow me; and let the dead bury their dead. 22

καὶ ἐμβάντι αὐτῶ εἰς τὸ πλοῖον ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ. 23

Et ascendente eo in naviculam, secuti sunt eum discipuli eius. 23

And when he was entered into a ship, his disciples followed him. 23

καὶ ἰδοὺ σεισμὸς μέγας ἐγένετο ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ, ὥστε τὸ πλοῖον καλύπτεσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν κυμάτων· αὐτὸς δὲ ἐκάθευδεν. 24

Et ecce motus magnus factus est in mari, ita ut navicula operiretur fluctibus; ipse vero dormiebat. 24

And, behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the ship was covered with the waves: but he was asleep. 24

καὶ προσελθόντες ἤγειραν αὐτὸν λέγοντες, κύριε, σῶσον, ἀπολλύμεθα. 25

Et accesserunt et suscitaverunt eum dicentes: “Domine, salva nos, perimus!”. 25

And his disciples came to him, and awoke him, saying, Lord, save us: we perish. 25

καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, τί δειλοί ἐστε, ὀλιγόπιστοι; τότε ἐγερθεὶς ἐπετίμησεν τοῖς ἀνέμοις καὶ τῇ θαλάσσῃ, καὶ ἐγένετο γαλήνη μεγάλη. 26

Et dicit eis: “Quid timidi estis, modicae fidei?”. Tunc surgens increpavit ventis et mari, et facta est tranquillitas magna. 26

And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was a great calm. 26

οἱ δὲ ἄνθρωποι ἐθαύμασαν λέγοντες, ποταπός ἐστιν οὖτος ὅτι καὶ οἱ ἄνεμοι καὶ ἡ θάλασσα αὐτῶ ὑπακούουσιν; 27

Porro homines mirati sunt dicentes: “Qualis est hic, quia et venti et mare oboediunt ei?”. 27

But the men marvelled, saying, What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him! 27

καὶ ἐλθόντος αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ πέραν εἰς τὴν χώραν τῶν γαδαρηνῶν ὑπήντησαν αὐτῶ δύο δαιμονιζόμενοι ἐκ τῶν μνημείων ἐξερχόμενοι, χαλεποὶ λίαν, ὥστε μὴ ἰσχύειν τινὰ παρελθεῖν διὰ τῆς ὁδοῦ ἐκείνης. 28

Et cum venisset trans fretum in regionem Gadarenorum, occurrerunt ei duo habentes daemonia, de monumentis exeuntes, saevi nimis, ita ut nemo posset transire per viam illam. 28

And when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with devils, coming out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man might pass by that way. 28

καὶ ἰδοὺ ἔκραξαν λέγοντες, τί ἡμῖν καὶ σοί, υἱὲ τοῦ θεοῦ; ἦλθες ὧδε πρὸ καιροῦ βασανίσαι ἡμᾶς; 29

Et ecce clamaverunt dicentes: “Quid nobis et tibi, Fili Dei? Venisti huc ante tempus torquere nos?”. 29

And, behold, they cried out, saying, What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time? 29

ἦν δὲ μακρὰν ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν ἀγέλη χοίρων πολλῶν βοσκομένη. 30

Erat autem longe ab illis grex porcorum multorum pascens. 30

And there was a good way off from them an herd of many swine feeding. 30

οἱ δὲ δαίμονες παρεκάλουν αὐτὸν λέγοντες, εἰ ἐκβάλλεις ἡμᾶς, ἀπόστειλον ἡμᾶς εἰς τὴν ἀγέλην τῶν χοίρων. 31

Daemones autem rogabant eum dicentes: “Si eicis nos, mitte nos in gregem porcorum”. 31

So the devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine. 31

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ὑπάγετε. οἱ δὲ ἐξελθόντες ἀπῆλθον εἰς τοὺς χοίρους· καὶ ἰδοὺ ὥρμησεν πᾶσα ἡ ἀγέλη κατὰ τοῦ κρημνοῦ εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ ἀπέθανον ἐν τοῖς ὕδασιν. 32

Et ait illis: “Ite”. Et illi exeuntes abierunt in porcos; et ecce impetu abiit totus grex per praeceps in mare, et mortui sunt in aquis. 32

And he said unto them, Go. And when they were come out, they went into the herd of swine: and, behold, the whole herd of swine ran violently down a steep place into the sea, and perished in the waters. 32

οἱ δὲ βόσκοντες ἔφυγον, καὶ ἀπελθόντες εἰς τὴν πόλιν ἀπήγγειλαν πάντα καὶ τὰ τῶν δαιμονιζομένων. 33

Pastores autem fugerunt et venientes in civitatem nuntiaverunt omnia et de his, qui daemonia habuerant. 33

And they that kept them fled, and went their ways into the city, and told every thing, and what was befallen to the possessed of the devils. 33

καὶ ἰδοὺ πᾶσα ἡ πόλις ἐξῆλθεν εἰς ὑπάντησιν τῶ ἰησοῦ, καὶ ἰδόντες αὐτὸν παρεκάλεσαν ὅπως μεταβῇ ἀπὸ τῶν ὁρίων αὐτῶν. 34

Et ecce tota civitas exiit obviam Iesu, et viso eo rogabant, ut transiret a finibus eorum. 34

And, behold, the whole city came out to meet Jesus: and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart out of their coasts. 34

Κατα ΜΑΘΘΑΙΟΝ 9

Cap. 9

The Gospel According to Saint Matthew 9

καὶ ἐμβὰς εἰς πλοῖον διεπέρασεν καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς τὴν ἰδίαν πόλιν. 1

Et ascendens in naviculam transfretavit et venit in civita tem suam. 1

And he entered into a ship, and passed over, and came into his own city. 1

καὶ ἰδοὺ προσέφερον αὐτῶ παραλυτικὸν ἐπὶ κλίνης βεβλημένον. καὶ ἰδὼν ὁ ἰησοῦς τὴν πίστιν αὐτῶν εἶπεν τῶ παραλυτικῶ, θάρσει, τέκνον· ἀφίενταί σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι. 2

Et ecce offerebant ei paralyticum iacentem in lecto. Et videns Iesus fidem illorum, dixit paralytico: “Confide, fili; remittuntur peccata tua”. 2

And, behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed: and Jesus seeing their faith said unto the sick of the palsy; Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee. 2

καὶ ἰδού τινες τῶν γραμματέων εἶπαν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, οὖτος βλασφημεῖ. 3

Et ecce quidam de scribis dixerunt intra se: “Hic blasphemat”. 3

And, behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves, This man blasphemeth. 3

καὶ ἰδὼν ὁ ἰησοῦς τὰς ἐνθυμήσεις αὐτῶν εἶπεν, ἱνατί ἐνθυμεῖσθε πονηρὰ ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν; 4

Et cum vidisset Iesus cogitationes eorum, dixit: “Ut quid cogitatis mala in cordibus vestris? 4

And Jesus knowing their thoughts said, Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts? 4

τί γάρ ἐστιν εὐκοπώτερον, εἰπεῖν, ἀφίενταί σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι, ἢ εἰπεῖν, ἔγειρε καὶ περιπάτει; 5

Quid enim est facilius, dicere: “Dimittuntur peccata tua”, aut dicere: “Surge et ambula”? 5

For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and walk? 5

ἵνα δὲ εἰδῆτε ὅτι ἐξουσίαν ἔχει ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας , τότε λέγει τῶ παραλυτικῶ, ἐγερθεὶς ἆρόν σου τὴν κλίνην καὶ ὕπαγε εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου. 6

Ut sciatis autem quoniam Filius hominis habet potestatem in terra dimittendi peccata — tunc ait paralytico - : Surge, tolle lectum tuum et vade in domum tuam”. 6

But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then saith he to the sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine house. 6

καὶ ἐγερθεὶς ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ. 7

Et surrexit et abiit in domum suam. 7

And he arose, and departed to his house. 7

ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ ὄχλοι ἐφοβήθησαν καὶ ἐδόξασαν τὸν θεὸν τὸν δόντα ἐξουσίαν τοιαύτην τοῖς ἀνθρώποις. 8

Videntes autem turbae timuerunt et glorificaverunt Deum, qui dedit potestatem talem hominibus. 8

But when the multitudes saw it, they marvelled, and glorified God, which had given such power unto men. 8

καὶ παράγων ὁ ἰησοῦς ἐκεῖθεν εἶδεν ἄνθρωπον καθήμενον ἐπὶ τὸ τελώνιον, μαθθαῖον λεγόμενον, καὶ λέγει αὐτῶ, ἀκολούθει μοι. καὶ ἀναστὰς ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῶ. 9

Et cum transiret inde Iesus, vidit hominem sedentem in teloneo, Matthaeum nomine, et ait illi: “Sequere me”. Et surgens secutus est eum. 9

And as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw a man, named Matthew, sitting at the receipt of custom: and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose, and followed him. 9

καὶ ἐγένετο αὐτοῦ ἀνακειμένου ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ, καὶ ἰδοὺ πολλοὶ τελῶναι καὶ ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἐλθόντες συνανέκειντο τῶ ἰησοῦ καὶ τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ. 10

Et factum est, discumbente eo in domo, ecce multi publicani et peccatores venientes simul discumbebant cum Iesu et discipulis eius. 10

And it came to pass, as Jesus sat at meat in the house, behold, many publicans and sinners came and sat down with him and his disciples. 10

καὶ ἰδόντες οἱ φαρισαῖοι ἔλεγον τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, διὰ τί μετὰ τῶν τελωνῶν καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν ἐσθίει ὁ διδάσκαλος ὑμῶν; 11

Et videntes pharisaei dicebant discipulis eius: “Quare cum publicanis et peccatoribus manducat magister vester?”. 11

And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disciples, Why eateth your Master with publicans and sinners? 11

ὁ δὲ ἀκούσας εἶπεν, οὐ χρείαν ἔχουσιν οἱ ἰσχύοντες ἰατροῦ ἀλλ᾽ οἱ κακῶς ἔχοντες. 12

At ille audiens ait: “Non est opus valentibus medico sed male habentibus. 12

But when Jesus heard that, he said unto them, They that be whole need not a physician, but they that are sick. 12

πορευθέντες δὲ μάθετε τί ἐστιν, ἔλεος θέλω καὶ οὐ θυσίαν· οὐ γὰρ ἦλθον καλέσαι δικαίους ἀλλὰ ἁμαρτωλούς. 13

Euntes autem discite quid est: “Misericordiam volo et non sacrificium”. Non enim veni vocare iustos sed peccatores”. 13

But go ye and learn what that meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice: for I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. 13

τότε προσέρχονται αὐτῶ οἱ μαθηταὶ ἰωάννου λέγοντες, διὰ τί ἡμεῖς καὶ οἱ φαρισαῖοι νηστεύομεν <πολλά>, οἱ δὲ μαθηταί σου οὐ νηστεύουσιν; 14

Tunc accedunt ad eum discipuli Ioannis dicentes: “Quare nos et pharisaei ieiunamus frequenter, discipuli autem tui non ieiunant?”. 14

Then came to him the disciples of John, saying, Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not? 14

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, μὴ δύνανται οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ νυμφῶνος πενθεῖν ἐφ᾽ ὅσον μετ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐστιν ὁ νυμφίος; ἐλεύσονται δὲ ἡμέραι ὅταν ἀπαρθῇ ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν ὁ νυμφίος, καὶ τότε νηστεύσουσιν. 15

Et ait illis Iesus: “Numquid possunt convivae nuptiarum lugere, quamdiu cum illis est sponsus? Venient autem dies, cum auferetur ab eis sponsus, et tunc ieiunabunt. 15

And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bridechamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? but the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken from them, and then shall they fast. 15

οὐδεὶς δὲ ἐπιβάλλει ἐπίβλημα ῥάκους ἀγνάφου ἐπὶ ἱματίῳ παλαιῶ· αἴρει γὰρ τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἱματίου, καὶ χεῖρον σχίσμα γίνεται. 16

Nemo autem immittit commissuram panni rudis in vestimentum vetus; tollit enim supplementum eius a vestimento, et peior scissura fit. 16

No man putteth a piece of new cloth unto an old garment, for that which is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment, and the rent is made worse. 16

οὐδὲ βάλλουσιν οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς παλαιούς· εἰ δὲ μή γε, ῥήγνυνται οἱ ἀσκοί, καὶ ὁ οἶνος ἐκχεῖται καὶ οἱ ἀσκοὶ ἀπόλλυνται· ἀλλὰ βάλλουσιν οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς καινούς, καὶ ἀμφότεροι συντηροῦνται. 17

Neque mittunt vinum novum in utres veteres, alioquin rumpuntur utres, et vinum effunditur, et utres pereunt; sed vinum novum in utres novos mittunt, et ambo conservantur”. 17

Neither do men put new wine into old bottles: else the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish: but they put new wine into new bottles, and both are preserved. 17

ταῦτα αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος αὐτοῖς ἰδοὺ ἄρχων εἷς ἐλθὼν προσεκύνει αὐτῶ λέγων ὅτι ἡ θυγάτηρ μου ἄρτι ἐτελεύτησεν· ἀλλὰ ἐλθὼν ἐπίθες τὴν χεῖρά σου ἐπ᾽ αὐτήν, καὶ ζήσεται. 18

Haec illo loquente ad eos, ecce princeps unus accessit et adorabat eum dicens: “Filia mea modo defuncta est; sed veni, impone manum tuam super eam, et vivet”. 18

While he spake these things unto them, behold, there came a certain ruler, and worshipped him, saying, My daughter is even now dead: but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. 18

καὶ ἐγερθεὶς ὁ ἰησοῦς ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῶ καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ. 19

Et surgens Iesus sequebatur eum et discipuli eius. 19

And Jesus arose, and followed him, and so did his disciples. 19

καὶ ἰδοὺ γυνὴ αἱμορροοῦσα δώδεκα ἔτη προσελθοῦσα ὄπισθεν ἥψατο τοῦ κρασπέδου τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ· 20

Et ecce mulier, quae sanguinis fluxum patiebatur duodecim annis, accessit retro et tetigit fimbriam vestimenti eius. 20

And, behold, a woman, which was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his garment: 20

ἔλεγεν γὰρ ἐν ἑαυτῇ, ἐὰν μόνον ἅψωμαι τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ σωθήσομαι. 21

Dicebat enim intra se: “Si tetigero tantum vestimentum eius, salva ero”. 21

For she said within herself, If I may but touch his garment, I shall be whole. 21

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς στραφεὶς καὶ ἰδὼν αὐτὴν εἶπεν, θάρσει, θύγατερ· ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε. καὶ ἐσώθη ἡ γυνὴ ἀπὸ τῆς ὥρας ἐκείνης. 22

At Iesus conversus et videns eam dixit: “Confide, filia; fides tua te salvam fecit”. Et salva facta est mulier ex illa hora. 22

But Jesus turned him about, and when he saw her, he said, Daughter, be of good comfort; thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour. 22

καὶ ἐλθὼν ὁ ἰησοῦς εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ ἄρχοντος καὶ ἰδὼν τοὺς αὐλητὰς καὶ τὸν ὄχλον θορυβούμενον 23

Et cum venisset Iesus in domum principis et vidisset tibicines et turbam tumultuantem, 23

And when Jesus came into the ruler’s house, and saw the minstrels and the people making a noise, 23

ἔλεγεν, ἀναχωρεῖτε, οὐ γὰρ ἀπέθανεν τὸ κοράσιον ἀλλὰ καθεύδει. καὶ κατεγέλων αὐτοῦ. 24

dicebat: “Recedite; non est enim mortua puella, sed dormit”. Et deridebant eum. 24

He said unto them, Give place: for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. 24

ὅτε δὲ ἐξεβλήθη ὁ ὄχλος, εἰσελθὼν ἐκράτησεν τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῆς, καὶ ἠγέρθη τὸ κοράσιον. 25

At cum eiecta esset turba, intravit et tenuit manum eius, et surrexit puella. 25

But when the people were put forth, he went in, and took her by the hand, and the maid arose. 25

καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἡ φήμη αὕτη εἰς ὅλην τὴν γῆν ἐκείνην. 26

Et exiit fama haec in universam terram illam. 26

And the fame hereof went abroad into all that land. 26

καὶ παράγοντι ἐκεῖθεν τῶ ἰησοῦ ἠκολούθησαν <αὐτῶ> δύο τυφλοὶ κράζοντες καὶ λέγοντες, ἐλέησον ἡμᾶς, υἱὸς δαυίδ. 27

Et transeunte inde Iesu, secuti sunt eum duo caeci clamantes et dicentes: “Miserere nostri, fili David!”. 27

And when Jesus departed thence, two blind men followed him, crying, and saying, Thou son of David, have mercy on us. 27

ἐλθόντι δὲ εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν προσῆλθον αὐτῶ οἱ τυφλοί, καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, πιστεύετε ὅτι δύναμαι τοῦτο ποιῆσαι; λέγουσιν αὐτῶ, ναί, κύριε. 28

Cum autem venisset domum, accesserunt ad eum caeci, et dicit eis Iesus: “Creditis quia possum hoc facere?”. Dicunt ei: “Utique, Domine”. 28

And when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him: and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do this? They said unto him, Yea, Lord. 28

τότε ἥψατο τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτῶν λέγων, κατὰ τὴν πίστιν ὑμῶν γενηθήτω ὑμῖν. 29

Tunc tetigit oculos eorum dicens: “Secundum fidem vestram fiat vobis”. 29

Then touched he their eyes, saying, According to your faith be it unto you. 29

καὶ ἠνεῴχθησαν αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοί. καὶ ἐνεβριμήθη αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς λέγων, ὁρᾶτε μηδεὶς γινωσκέτω. 30

Et aperti sunt oculi illorum. Et comminatus est illis Iesus dicens: “Videte, ne quis sciat”. 30

And their eyes were opened; and Jesus straitly charged them, saying, See that no man know it. 30

οἱ δὲ ἐξελθόντες διεφήμισαν αὐτὸν ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ γῇ ἐκείνῃ. 31

Illi autem exeuntes diffamaverunt eum in universa terra illa. 31

But they, when they were departed, spread abroad his fame in all that country. 31

αὐτῶν δὲ ἐξερχομένων ἰδοὺ προσήνεγκαν αὐτῶ ἄνθρωπον κωφὸν δαιμονιζόμενον· 32

Egressis autem illis, ecce obtulerunt ei hominem mutum, daemonium habentem. 32

As they went out, behold, they brought to him a dumb man possessed with a devil. 32

καὶ ἐκβληθέντος τοῦ δαιμονίου ἐλάλησεν ὁ κωφός. καὶ ἐθαύμασαν οἱ ὄχλοι λέγοντες, οὐδέποτε ἐφάνη οὕτως ἐν τῶ ἰσραήλ. 33

Et eiecto daemone, locutus est mutus. Et miratae sunt turbae dicentes: “Numquam apparuit sic in Israel!”. 33

And when the devil was cast out, the dumb spake: and the multitudes marvelled, saying, It was never so seen in Israel. 33

οἱ δὲ φαρισαῖοι ἔλεγον, ἐν τῶ ἄρχοντι τῶν δαιμονίων ἐκβάλλει τὰ δαιμόνια. 34

Pharisaei autem dicebant: “In principe daemoniorum eicit daemones”. 34

But the Pharisees said, He casteth out devils through the prince of the devils. 34

καὶ περιῆγεν ὁ ἰησοῦς τὰς πόλεις πάσας καὶ τὰς κώμας, διδάσκων ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς αὐτῶν καὶ κηρύσσων τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς βασιλείας καὶ θεραπεύων πᾶσαν νόσον καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν. 35

Et circumibat Iesus civitates omnes et castella, docens in synagogis eorum et praedicans evangelium regni et curans omnem languorem et omnem infirmitatem. 35

And Jesus went about all the cities and villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every sickness and every disease among the people. 35

ἰδὼν δὲ τοὺς ὄχλους ἐσπλαγχνίσθη περὶ αὐτῶν ὅτι ἦσαν ἐσκυλμένοι καὶ ἐρριμμένοι ὡσεὶ πρόβατα μὴ ἔχοντα ποιμένα. 36

Videns autem turbas, misertus est eis, quia erant vexati et iacentes sicut oves non habentes pastorem. 36

But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion on them, because they fainted, and were scattered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd. 36

τότε λέγει τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, ὁ μὲν θερισμὸς πολύς, οἱ δὲ ἐργάται ὀλίγοι· 37

Tunc dicit discipulis suis: “Messis quidem multa, operarii autem pauci; 37

Then saith he unto his disciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few; 37

δεήθητε οὗν τοῦ κυρίου τοῦ θερισμοῦ ὅπως ἐκβάλῃ ἐργάτας εἰς τὸν θερισμὸν αὐτοῦ. 38

rogate ergo Dominum messis, ut mittat operarios in messem suam”. 38

Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth labourers into his harvest. 38

Κατα ΜΑΘΘΑΙΟΝ 10

Cap. 10

The Gospel According to Saint Matthew 10

καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος τοὺς δώδεκα μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ἐξουσίαν πνευμάτων ἀκαθάρτων ὥστε ἐκβάλλειν αὐτὰ καὶ θεραπεύειν πᾶσαν νόσον καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν. 1

Et convocatis Duodecim di scipulis suis, dedit illis pote statem spirituum immundorum, ut eicerent eos et curarent omnem languorem et omnem infirmitatem. 1

And when he had called unto him his twelve disciples, he gave them power against unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease. 1

τῶν δὲ δώδεκα ἀποστόλων τὰ ὀνόματά ἐστιν ταῦτα· πρῶτος σίμων ὁ λεγόμενος πέτρος καὶ ἀνδρέας ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἰάκωβος ὁ τοῦ ζεβεδαίου καὶ ἰωάννης ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ, 2

Duodecim autem apostolorum nomina sunt haec: primus Simon, qui dicitur Petrus, et Andreas frater eius, et Iacobus Zebedaei et Ioannes frater eius, 2

Now the names of the twelve apostles are these; The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother; 2

φίλιππος καὶ βαρθολομαῖος, θωμᾶς καὶ μαθθαῖος ὁ τελώνης, ἰάκωβος ὁ τοῦ ἁλφαίου καὶ θαδδαῖος, 3

Philippus et Bartholomaeus, Thomas et Matthaeus publicanus, Iacobus Alphaei et Thaddaeus, 3

Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, and Matthew the publican; James the son of Alphaeus, and Lebbaeus, whose surname was Thaddaeus; 3

σίμων ὁ καναναῖος καὶ ἰούδας ὁ ἰσκαριώτης ὁ καὶ παραδοὺς αὐτόν. 4

Simon Chananaeus et Iudas Iscariotes, qui et tradidit eum. 4

Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him. 4

τούτους τοὺς δώδεκα ἀπέστειλεν ὁ ἰησοῦς παραγγείλας αὐτοῖς λέγων, εἰς ὁδὸν ἐθνῶν μὴ ἀπέλθητε, καὶ εἰς πόλιν σαμαριτῶν μὴ εἰσέλθητε· 5

Hos Duodecim misit Iesus praecipiens eis et dicens: “In viam gentium ne abieritis et in civitates Samaritanorum ne intraveritis; 5

These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded them, saying, Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not: 5

πορεύεσθε δὲ μᾶλλον πρὸς τὰ πρόβατα τὰ ἀπολωλότα οἴκου ἰσραήλ. 6

sed potius ite ad oves, quae perierunt domus Israel. 6

But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 6

πορευόμενοι δὲ κηρύσσετε λέγοντες ὅτι ἤγγικεν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν. 7

Euntes autem praedicate dicentes: “Appropinquavit regnum caelorum”. 7

And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. 7

ἀσθενοῦντας θεραπεύετε, νεκροὺς ἐγείρετε, λεπροὺς καθαρίζετε, δαιμόνια ἐκβάλλετε· δωρεὰν ἐλάβετε, δωρεὰν δότε. 8

Infirmos curate, mortuos suscitate, leprosos mundate, daemones eicite; gratis accepistis, gratis date. 8

Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have received, freely give. 8

μὴ κτήσησθε χρυσὸν μηδὲ ἄργυρον μηδὲ χαλκὸν εἰς τὰς ζώνας ὑμῶν, 9

Nolite possidere aurum neque argentum neque pecuniam in zonis vestris, 9

Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses, 9

μὴ πήραν εἰς ὁδὸν μηδὲ δύο χιτῶνας μηδὲ ὑποδήματα μηδὲ ῥάβδον· ἄξιος γὰρ ὁ ἐργάτης τῆς τροφῆς αὐτοῦ. 10

non peram in via neque duas tunicas neque calceamenta neque virgam; dignus enim est operarius cibo suo. 10

Nor scrip for your journey, neither two coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves: for the workman is worthy of his meat. 10

εἰς ἣν δ᾽ ἂν πόλιν ἢ κώμην εἰσέλθητε, ἐξετάσατε τίς ἐν αὐτῇ ἄξιός ἐστιν· κἀκεῖ μείνατε ἕως ἂν ἐξέλθητε. 11

In quamcumque civitatem aut castellum intraveritis, interrogate quis in ea dignus sit; et ibi manete donec exeatis. 11

And into whatsoever city or town ye shall enter, enquire who in it is worthy; and there abide till ye go thence. 11

εἰσερχόμενοι δὲ εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν ἀσπάσασθε αὐτήν· 12

Intrantes autem in domum, salutate eam; 12

And when ye come into an house, salute it. 12

καὶ ἐὰν μὲν ᾖ ἡ οἰκία ἀξία, ἐλθάτω ἡ εἰρήνη ὑμῶν ἐπ᾽ αὐτήν· ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ᾖ ἀξία, ἡ εἰρήνη ὑμῶν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐπιστραφήτω. 13

et si quidem fuerit domus digna, veniat pax vestra super eam; si autem non fuerit digna, pax vestra ad vos revertatur. 13

And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it: but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. 13

καὶ ὃς ἂν μὴ δέξηται ὑμᾶς μηδὲ ἀκούσῃ τοὺς λόγους ὑμῶν, ἐξερχόμενοι ἔξω τῆς οἰκίας ἢ τῆς πόλεως ἐκείνης ἐκτινάξατε τὸν κονιορτὸν τῶν ποδῶν ὑμῶν. 14

Et quicumque non receperit vos neque audierit sermones vestros, exeuntes foras de domo vel de civitate illa, excutite pulverem de pedibus vestris. 14

And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, when ye depart out of that house or city, shake off the dust of your feet. 14

ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀνεκτότερον ἔσται γῇ σοδόμων καὶ γομόρρων ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως ἢ τῇ πόλει ἐκείνῃ. 15

Amen dico vobis: Tolerabilius erit terrae Sodomorum et Gomorraeorum in die iudicii quam illi civitati. 15

Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city. 15

ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω ὑμᾶς ὡς πρόβατα ἐν μέσῳ λύκων· γίνεσθε οὗν φρόνιμοι ὡς οἱ ὄφεις καὶ ἀκέραιοι ὡς αἱ περιστεραί. 16

Ecce ego mitto vos sicut oves in medio luporum; estote ergo prudentes sicut serpentes et simplices sicut columbae. 16

Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves. 16

προσέχετε δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων· παραδώσουσιν γὰρ ὑμᾶς εἰς συνέδρια, καὶ ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς αὐτῶν μαστιγώσουσιν ὑμᾶς· 17

Cavete autem ab hominibus; tradent enim vos in conciliis, et in synagogis suis flagellabunt vos; 17

But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to the councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues; 17

καὶ ἐπὶ ἡγεμόνας δὲ καὶ βασιλεῖς ἀχθήσεσθε ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν. 18

et ad praesides et ad reges ducemini propter me in testimonium illis et gentibus. 18

And ye shall be brought before governors and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them and the Gentiles. 18

ὅταν δὲ παραδῶσιν ὑμᾶς, μὴ μεριμνήσητε πῶς ἢ τί λαλήσητε· δοθήσεται γὰρ ὑμῖν ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ τί λαλήσητε· 19

Cum autem tradent vos, nolite cogitare quomodo aut quid loquamini; dabitur enim vobis in illa hora quid loquamini. 19

But when they deliver you up, take no thought how or what ye shall speak: for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye shall speak. 19

οὐ γὰρ ὑμεῖς ἐστε οἱ λαλοῦντες ἀλλὰ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν τὸ λαλοῦν ἐν ὑμῖν. 20

Non enim vos estis, qui loquimini, sed Spiritus Patris vestri, qui loquitur in vobis. 20

For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you. 20

παραδώσει δὲ ἀδελφὸς ἀδελφὸν εἰς θάνατον καὶ πατὴρ τέκνον, καὶ ἐπαναστήσονται τέκνα ἐπὶ γονεῖς καὶ θανατώσουσιν αὐτούς. 21

Tradet autem frater fratrem in mortem, et pater filium; et insurgent filii in parentes et morte eos afficient. 21

And the brother shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the child: and the children shall rise up against their parents, and cause them to be put to death. 21

καὶ ἔσεσθε μισούμενοι ὑπὸ πάντων διὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου· ὁ δὲ ὑπομείνας εἰς τέλος οὖτος σωθήσεται. 22

Et eritis odio omnibus propter nomen meum; qui autem perseveraverit in finem, hic salvus erit. 22

And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake: but he that endureth to the end shall be saved. 22

ὅταν δὲ διώκωσιν ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ, φεύγετε εἰς τὴν ἑτέραν· ἀμὴν γὰρ λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ μὴ τελέσητε τὰς πόλεις τοῦ ἰσραὴλ ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. 23

Cum autem persequentur vos in civitate ista, fugite in aliam; amen enim dico vobis: Non consummabitis civitates Israel, donec veniat Filius hominis. 23

But when they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come. 23

οὐκ ἔστιν μαθητὴς ὑπὲρ τὸν διδάσκαλον οὐδὲ δοῦλος ὑπὲρ τὸν κύριον αὐτοῦ. 24

Non est discipulus super magistrum nec servus super dominum suum. 24

The disciple is not above his master, nor the servant above his lord. 24

ἀρκετὸν τῶ μαθητῇ ἵνα γένηται ὡς ὁ διδάσκαλος αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὁ δοῦλος ὡς ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ. εἰ τὸν οἰκοδεσπότην βεελζεβοὺλ ἐπεκάλεσαν, πόσῳ μᾶλλον τοὺς οἰκιακοὺς αὐτοῦ. 25

Sufficit discipulo, ut sit sicut magister eius, et servus sicut dominus eius. Si patrem familias Beelzebul vocaverunt, quanto magis domesticos eius! 25

It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub, how much more shall they call them of his household? 25

μὴ οὗν φοβηθῆτε αὐτούς· οὐδὲν γάρ ἐστιν κεκαλυμμένον ὃ οὐκ ἀποκαλυφθήσεται, καὶ κρυπτὸν ὃ οὐ γνωσθήσεται. 26

Ne ergo timueritis eos. Nihil enim est opertum, quod non revelabitur, et occultum, quod non scietur. 26

Fear them not therefore: for there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; and hid, that shall not be known. 26

ὃ λέγω ὑμῖν ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ, εἴπατε ἐν τῶ φωτί· καὶ ὃ εἰς τὸ οὗς ἀκούετε, κηρύξατε ἐπὶ τῶν δωμάτων. 27

Quod dico vobis in tenebris, dicite in lumine; et, quod in aure auditis, praedicate super tecta. 27

What I tell you in darkness, that speak ye in light: and what ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon the housetops. 27

καὶ μὴ φοβεῖσθε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτεννόντων τὸ σῶμα, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν μὴ δυναμένων ἀποκτεῖναι· φοβεῖσθε δὲ μᾶλλον τὸν δυνάμενον καὶ ψυχὴν καὶ σῶμα ἀπολέσαι ἐν γεέννῃ. 28

Et nolite timere eos, qui occidunt corpus, animam autem non possunt occidere; sed potius eum timete, qui potest et animam et corpus perdere in gehenna. 28

And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. 28

οὐχὶ δύο στρουθία ἀσσαρίου πωλεῖται; καὶ ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐ πεσεῖται ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἄνευ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν. 29

Nonne duo passeres asse veneunt? Et unus ex illis non cadet super terram sine Patre vestro. 29

Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your Father. 29

ὑμῶν δὲ καὶ αἱ τρίχες τῆς κεφαλῆς πᾶσαι ἠριθμημέναι εἰσίν. 30

Vestri autem et capilli capitis omnes numerati sunt. 30

But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. 30

μὴ οὗν φοβεῖσθε· πολλῶν στρουθίων διαφέρετε ὑμεῖς. 31

Nolite ergo timere; multis passeribus meliores estis vos. 31

Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrows. 31

πᾶς οὗν ὅστις ὁμολογήσει ἐν ἐμοὶ ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὁμολογήσω κἀγὼ ἐν αὐτῶ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν <τοῖς> οὐρανοῖς· 32

Omnis ergo qui confitebitur me coram hominibus, confitebor et ego eum coram Patre meo, qui est in caelis; 32

Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men, him will I confess also before my Father which is in heaven. 32

ὅστις δ᾽ ἂν ἀρνήσηταί με ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἀρνήσομαι κἀγὼ αὐτὸν ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν <τοῖς> οὐρανοῖς. 33

qui autem negaverit me coram hominibus, negabo et ego eum coram Patre meo, qui est in caelis. 33

But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven. 33

μὴ νομίσητε ὅτι ἦλθον βαλεῖν εἰρήνην ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν· οὐκ ἦλθον βαλεῖν εἰρήνην ἀλλὰ μάχαιραν. 34

Nolite arbitrari quia venerim mittere pacem in terram; non veni pacem mittere sed gladium. 34

Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword. 34

ἦλθον γὰρ διχάσαι ἄνθρωπον κατὰ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ θυγατέρα κατὰ τῆς μητρὸς αὐτῆς καὶ νύμφην κατὰ τῆς πενθερᾶς αὐτῆς, 35

Veni enim separare hominem adversus patrem suum et filiam adversus matrem suam et nurum adversus socrum suam: 35

For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law. 35

καὶ ἐχθροὶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οἱ οἰκιακοὶ αὐτοῦ. 36

et inimici hominis domestici eius. 36

And a man’s foes shall be they of his own household. 36

ὁ φιλῶν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα ὑπὲρ ἐμὲ οὐκ ἔστιν μου ἄξιος· καὶ ὁ φιλῶν υἱὸν ἢ θυγατέρα ὑπὲρ ἐμὲ οὐκ ἔστιν μου ἄξιος· 37

Qui amat patrem aut matrem plus quam me, non est me dignus; et, qui amat filium aut filiam super me, non est me dignus; 37

He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. 37

καὶ ὃς οὐ λαμβάνει τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀκολουθεῖ ὀπίσω μου, οὐκ ἔστιν μου ἄξιος. 38

et, qui non accipit crucem suam et sequitur me, non est me dignus. 38

And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of me. 38

ὁ εὑρὼν τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἀπολέσει αὐτήν, καὶ ὁ ἀπολέσας τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ εὑρήσει αὐτήν. 39

Qui invenerit animam suam, perdet illam; et, qui perdiderit animam suam propter me, inveniet eam. 39

He that findeth his life shall lose it: and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it. 39

ὁ δεχόμενος ὑμᾶς ἐμὲ δέχεται, καὶ ὁ ἐμὲ δεχόμενος δέχεται τὸν ἀποστείλαντά με. 40

Qui recipit vos, me recipit; et, qui me recipit, recipit eum, qui me misit. 40

He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 40

ὁ δεχόμενος προφήτην εἰς ὄνομα προφήτου μισθὸν προφήτου λήμψεται, καὶ ὁ δεχόμενος δίκαιον εἰς ὄνομα δικαίου μισθὸν δικαίου λήμψεται. 41

Qui recipit prophetam in nomine prophetae, mercedem prophetae accipiet; et, qui recipit iustum in nomine iusti, mercedem iusti accipiet. 41

He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet’s reward; and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man’s reward. 41

καὶ ὃς ἂν ποτίσῃ ἕνα τῶν μικρῶν τούτων ποτήριον ψυχροῦ μόνον εἰς ὄνομα μαθητοῦ, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσῃ τὸν μισθὸν αὐτοῦ. 42

Et, quicumque potum dederit uni ex minimis istis calicem aquae frigidae tantum in nomine discipuli, amen dico vobis: Non perdet mercedem suam”. 42

And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. 42

Κατα ΜΑΘΘΑΙΟΝ 11

Cap. 11

The Gospel According to Saint Matthew 11

καὶ ἐγένετο ὅτε ἐτέλεσεν ὁ ἰησοῦς διατάσσων τοῖς δώδεκα μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, μετέβη ἐκεῖθεν τοῦ διδάσκειν καὶ κηρύσσειν ἐν ταῖς πόλεσιν αὐτῶν. 1

Et factum est, cum consum masset Iesus praecipiens Duodecim discipulis suis, transiit inde, ut doceret et praedicaret in civitatibus eorum. 1

And it came to pass, when Jesus had made an end of commanding his twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and to preach in their cities. 1

ὁ δὲ ἰωάννης ἀκούσας ἐν τῶ δεσμωτηρίῳ τὰ ἔργα τοῦ χριστοῦ πέμψας διὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ 2

Ioannes autem, cum audisset in vinculis opera Christi, mittens per discipulos suos 2

Now when John had heard in the prison the works of Christ, he sent two of his disciples, 2

εἶπεν αὐτῶ, σὺ εἶ ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἢ ἕτερον προσδοκῶμεν; 3

ait illi: “Tu es qui venturus es, an alium exspectamus?”. 3

And said unto him, Art thou he that should come, or do we look for another? 3

καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, πορευθέντες ἀπαγγείλατε ἰωάννῃ ἃ ἀκούετε καὶ βλέπετε· 4

Et respondens Iesus ait illis: “Euntes renuntiate Ioanni, quae auditis et videtis: 4

Jesus answered and said unto them, Go and shew John again those things which ye do hear and see: 4

τυφλοὶ ἀναβλέπουσιν καὶ χωλοὶ περιπατοῦσιν, λεπροὶ καθαρίζονται καὶ κωφοὶ ἀκούουσιν, καὶ νεκροὶ ἐγείρονται καὶ πτωχοὶ εὐαγγελίζονται· 5

caeci vident et claudi ambulant, leprosi mundantur et surdi audiunt et mortui resurgunt et pauperes evangelizantur; 5

The blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gospel preached to them. 5

καὶ μακάριός ἐστιν ὃς ἐὰν μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοί. 6

et beatus est, qui non fuerit scandalizatus in me”. 6

And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me. 6

τούτων δὲ πορευομένων ἤρξατο ὁ ἰησοῦς λέγειν τοῖς ὄχλοις περὶ ἰωάννου, τί ἐξήλθατε εἰς τὴν ἔρημον θεάσασθαι; κάλαμον ὑπὸ ἀνέμου σαλευόμενον; 7

Illis autem abeuntibus, coepit Iesus dicere ad turbas de Ioanne: “Quid existis in desertum videre? Arundinem vento agitatam? 7

And as they departed, Jesus began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to see? A reed shaken with the wind? 7

ἀλλὰ τί ἐξήλθατε ἰδεῖν; ἄνθρωπον ἐν μαλακοῖς ἠμφιεσμένον; ἰδοὺ οἱ τὰ μαλακὰ φοροῦντες ἐν τοῖς οἴκοις τῶν βασιλέων εἰσίν. 8

Sed quid existis videre? Hominem mollibus vestitum? Ecce, qui mollibus vestiuntur, in domibus regum sunt. 8

But what went ye out for to see? A man clothed in soft raiment? behold, they that wear soft clothing are in kings’ houses. 8

ἀλλὰ τί ἐξήλθατε ἰδεῖν; προφήτην; ναί, λέγω ὑμῖν, καὶ περισσότερον προφήτου. 9

Sed quid existis videre? Prophetam? Etiam, dico vobis, et plus quam prophetam. 9

But what went ye out for to see? A prophet? yea, I say unto you, and more than a prophet. 9

οὖτός ἐστιν περὶ οὖ γέγραπται, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου, ὃς κατασκευάσει τὴν ὁδόν σου ἔμπροσθέν σου. 10

Hic est, de quo scriptum est: "Ecce ego mitto angelum meum ante faciem tuam, qui praeparabit viam tuam ante te". 10

For this is he, of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. 10

ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐκ ἐγήγερται ἐν γεννητοῖς γυναικῶν μείζων ἰωάννου τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ· ὁ δὲ μικρότερος ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν μείζων αὐτοῦ ἐστιν. 11

Amen dico vobis: Non surrexit inter natos mulierum maior Ioanne Baptista; qui autem minor est in regno caelorum, maior est illo. 11

Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist: notwithstanding he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. 11

ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν ἡμερῶν ἰωάννου τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ ἕως ἄρτι ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν βιάζεται, καὶ βιασταὶ ἁρπάζουσιν αὐτήν. 12

A diebus autem Ioannis Baptistae usque nunc regnum caelorum vim patitur, et violenti rapiunt illud. 12

And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force. 12

πάντες γὰρ οἱ προφῆται καὶ ὁ νόμος ἕως ἰωάννου ἐπροφήτευσαν· 13

Omnes enim Prophetae et Lex usque ad Ioannem prophetaverunt; 13

For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. 13

καὶ εἰ θέλετε δέξασθαι, αὐτός ἐστιν ἠλίας ὁ μέλλων ἔρχεσθαι. 14

et si vultis recipere, ipse est Elias, qui venturus est. 14

And if ye will receive it, this is Elias, which was for to come. 14

ὁ ἔχων ὦτα ἀκουέτω. 15

Qui habet aures, audiat. 15

He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 15

τίνι δὲ ὁμοιώσω τὴν γενεὰν ταύτην; ὁμοία ἐστὶν παιδίοις καθημένοις ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς ἃ προσφωνοῦντα τοῖς ἑτέροις 16

Cui autem similem aestimabo generationem istam? Similis est pueris sedentibus in foro, qui clamantes coaequalibus 16

But whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto children sitting in the markets, and calling unto their fellows, 16

λέγουσιν, ηὐλήσαμεν ὑμῖν καὶ οὐκ ὠρχήσασθε· ἐθρηνήσαμεν καὶ οὐκ ἐκόψασθε. 17

dicunt: “Cecinimus vobis, et non saltastis; lamentavimus, et non planxistis”. 17

And saying, We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced; we have mourned unto you, and ye have not lamented. 17

ἦλθεν γὰρ ἰωάννης μήτε ἐσθίων μήτε πίνων, καὶ λέγουσιν, δαιμόνιον ἔχει· 18

Venit enim Ioannes neque manducans neque bibens, et dicunt: “Daemonium habet!”; 18

For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He hath a devil. 18

ἦλθεν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐσθίων καὶ πίνων, καὶ λέγουσιν, ἰδοὺ ἄνθρωπος φάγος καὶ οἰνοπότης, τελωνῶν φίλος καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν. καὶ ἐδικαιώθη ἡ σοφία ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων αὐτῆς. 19

venit Filius hominis manducans et bibens, et dicunt: “Ecce homo vorax et potator vini, publicanorum amicus et peccatorum!”. Et iustificata est sapientia ab operibus suis”. 19

The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say, Behold a man gluttonous, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners. But wisdom is justified of her children. 19

τότε ἤρξατο ὀνειδίζειν τὰς πόλεις ἐν αἷς ἐγένοντο αἱ πλεῖσται δυνάμεις αὐτοῦ, ὅτι οὐ μετενόησαν· 20

Tunc coepit exprobrare civitatibus, in quibus factae sunt plurimae virtutes eius, quia non egissent paenitentiam: 20

Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his mighty works were done, because they repented not: 20

οὐαί σοι, χοραζίν· οὐαί σοι, βηθσαϊδά· ὅτι εἰ ἐν τύρῳ καὶ σιδῶνι ἐγένοντο αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ γενόμεναι ἐν ὑμῖν, πάλαι ἂν ἐν σάκκῳ καὶ σποδῶ μετενόησαν. 21

“Vae tibi, Chorazin! Vae tibi, Bethsaida! Quia si in Tyro et Sidone factae essent virtutes, quae factae sunt in vobis, olim in cilicio et cinere paenitentiam egissent. 21

Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works, which were done in you, had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. 21

πλὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, τύρῳ καὶ σιδῶνι ἀνεκτότερον ἔσται ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως ἢ ὑμῖν. 22

Verumtamen dico vobis: Tyro et Sidoni remissius erit in die iudicii quam vobis. 22

But I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment, than for you. 22

καὶ σύ, καφαρναούμ, μὴ ἕως οὐρανοῦ ὑψωθήσῃ; ἕως ᾅδου καταβήσῃ. ὅτι εἰ ἐν σοδόμοις ἐγενήθησαν αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ γενόμεναι ἐν σοί, ἔμεινεν ἂν μέχρι τῆς σήμερον. 23

Et tu, Capharnaum, numquid usque in caelum exaltaberis? Usque in infernum descendes! Quia si in Sodomis factae fuissent virtutes, quae factae sunt in te, mansissent usque in hunc diem. 23

And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell: for if the mighty works, which have been done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day. 23

πλὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι γῇ σοδόμων ἀνεκτότερον ἔσται ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως ἢ σοί. 24

Verumtamen dico vobis: Terrae Sodomorum remissius erit in die iudicii quam tibi”. 24

But I say unto you, That it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee. 24

ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῶ καιρῶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, ἐξομολογοῦμαί σοι, πάτερ, κύριε τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς, ὅτι ἔκρυψας ταῦτα ἀπὸ σοφῶν καὶ συνετῶν καὶ ἀπεκάλυψας αὐτὰ νηπίοις· 25

In illo tempore respondens Iesus dixit: “Confiteor tibi, Pater, Domine caeli et terrae, quia abscondisti haec a sapientibus et prudentibus et revelasti ea parvulis. 25

At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes. 25

ναί, ὁ πατήρ, ὅτι οὕτως εὐδοκία ἐγένετο ἔμπροσθέν σου. 26

Ita, Pater, quoniam sic fuit placitum ante te. 26

Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in thy sight. 26

πάντα μοι παρεδόθη ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός μου, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐπιγινώσκει τὸν υἱὸν εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ, οὐδὲ τὸν πατέρα τις ἐπιγινώσκει εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱὸς καὶ ᾧ ἐὰν βούληται ὁ υἱὸς ἀποκαλύψαι. 27

Omnia mihi tradita sunt a Patre meo; et nemo novit Filium nisi Pater, neque Patrem quis novit nisi Filius et cui voluerit Filius revelare. 27

All things are delivered unto me of my Father: and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him. 27

δεῦτε πρός με πάντες οἱ κοπιῶντες καὶ πεφορτισμένοι, κἀγὼ ἀναπαύσω ὑμᾶς. 28

Venite ad me, omnes, qui laboratis et onerati estis, et ego reficiam vos. 28

Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. 28

ἄρατε τὸν ζυγόν μου ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς καὶ μάθετε ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ, ὅτι πραΰς εἰμι καὶ ταπεινὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ, καὶ εὑρήσετε ἀνάπαυσιν ταῖς ψυχαῖς ὑμῶν· 29

Tollite iugum meum super vos et discite a me, quia mitis sum et humilis corde, et invenietis requiem animabus vestris. 29

Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. 29

ὁ γὰρ ζυγός μου χρηστὸς καὶ τὸ φορτίον μου ἐλαφρόν ἐστιν. 30

Iugum enim meum suave, et onus meum leve est”. 30

For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light. 30

Κατα ΜΑΘΘΑΙΟΝ 12

Cap. 12

The Gospel According to Saint Matthew 12

ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῶ καιρῶ ἐπορεύθη ὁ ἰησοῦς τοῖς σάββασιν διὰ τῶν σπορίμων· οἱ δὲ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ἐπείνασαν, καὶ ἤρξαντο τίλλειν στάχυας καὶ ἐσθίειν. 1

In illo tempore abiit Iesus sabbatis per sata; discipuli autem eius esurierunt et coeperunt vellere spicas et manducare. 1

At that time Jesus went on the sabbath day through the corn; and his disciples were an hungred, and began to pluck the ears of corn and to eat. 1

οἱ δὲ φαρισαῖοι ἰδόντες εἶπαν αὐτῶ, ἰδοὺ οἱ μαθηταί σου ποιοῦσιν ὃ οὐκ ἔξεστιν ποιεῖν ἐν σαββάτῳ. 2

Pharisaei autem videntes dixerunt ei: “Ecce discipuli tui faciunt, quod non licet facere sabbato”. 2

But when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto him, Behold, thy disciples do that which is not lawful to do upon the sabbath day. 2

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, οὐκ ἀνέγνωτε τί ἐποίησεν δαυὶδ ὅτε ἐπείνασεν καὶ οἱ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ; 3

At ille dixit eis: “Non legistis quid fecerit David, quando esuriit, et qui cum eo erant? 3

But he said unto them, Have ye not read what David did, when he was an hungred, and they that were with him; 3

πῶς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοὺς ἄρτους τῆς προθέσεως ἔφαγον, ὃ οὐκ ἐξὸν ἦν αὐτῶ φαγεῖν οὐδὲ τοῖς μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, εἰ μὴ τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν μόνοις; 4

Quomodo intravit in domum Dei et panes propositionis comedit, quod non licebat ei edere neque his, qui cum eo erant, nisi solis sacerdotibus? 4

How he entered into the house of God, and did eat the shewbread, which was not lawful for him to eat, neither for them which were with him, but only for the priests? 4

ἢ οὐκ ἀνέγνωτε ἐν τῶ νόμῳ ὅτι τοῖς σάββασιν οἱ ἱερεῖς ἐν τῶ ἱερῶ τὸ σάββατον βεβηλοῦσιν καὶ ἀναίτιοί εἰσιν; 5

Aut non legistis in Lege quia sabbatis sacerdotes in templo sabbatum violant et sine crimine sunt? 5

Or have ye not read in the law, how that on the sabbath days the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and are blameless? 5

λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν ὅτι τοῦ ἱεροῦ μεῖζόν ἐστιν ὧδε. 6

Dico autem vobis quia templo maior est hic. 6

But I say unto you, That in this place is one greater than the temple. 6

εἰ δὲ ἐγνώκειτε τί ἐστιν, ἔλεος θέλω καὶ οὐ θυσίαν, οὐκ ἂν κατεδικάσατε τοὺς ἀναιτίους. 7

Si autem sciretis quid est: “Misericordiam volo et non sacrificium”, numquam condemnassetis innocentes. 7

But if ye had known what this meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless. 7

κύριος γάρ ἐστιν τοῦ σαββάτου ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. 8

Dominus est enim Filius hominis sabbati”. 8

For the Son of man is Lord even of the sabbath day. 8

καὶ μεταβὰς ἐκεῖθεν ἦλθεν εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν αὐτῶν· 9

Et cum inde transisset, venit in synagogam eorum; 9

And when he was departed thence, he went into their synagogue: 9

καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄνθρωπος χεῖρα ἔχων ξηράν. καὶ ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτὸν λέγοντες, εἰ ἔξεστιν τοῖς σάββασιν θεραπεῦσαι; ἵνα κατηγορήσωσιν αὐτοῦ. 10

et ecce homo manum habens aridam. Et interrogabant eum dicentes: “Licet sabbatis curare?”, ut accusarent eum. 10

And, behold, there was a man which had his hand withered. And they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath days? that they might accuse him. 10

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τίς ἔσται ἐξ ὑμῶν ἄνθρωπος ὃς ἕξει πρόβατον ἕν, καὶ ἐὰν ἐμπέσῃ τοῦτο τοῖς σάββασιν εἰς βόθυνον, οὐχὶ κρατήσει αὐτὸ καὶ ἐγερεῖ; 11

Ipse autem dixit illis: “Quis erit ex vobis homo, qui habeat ovem unam et, si ceciderit haec sabbatis in foveam, nonne tenebit et levabit eam? 11

And he said unto them, What man shall there be among you, that shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out? 11

πόσῳ οὗν διαφέρει ἄνθρωπος προβάτου. ὥστε ἔξεστιν τοῖς σάββασιν καλῶς ποιεῖν. 12

Quanto igitur melior est homo ove! Itaque licet sabbatis bene facere”. 12

How much then is a man better than a sheep? Wherefore it is lawful to do well on the sabbath days. 12

τότε λέγει τῶ ἀνθρώπῳ, ἔκτεινόν σου τὴν χεῖρα. καὶ ἐξέτεινεν, καὶ ἀπεκατεστάθη ὑγιὴς ὡς ἡ ἄλλη. 13

Tunc ait homini: “Extende manum tuam”. Et extendit, et restituta est sana sicut altera. 13

Then saith he to the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it forth; and it was restored whole, like as the other. 13

ἐξελθόντες δὲ οἱ φαρισαῖοι συμβούλιον ἔλαβον κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ ὅπως αὐτὸν ἀπολέσωσιν. 14

Exeuntes autem pharisaei consilium faciebant adversus eum, quomodo eum perderent. 14

Then the Pharisees went out, and held a council against him, how they might destroy him. 14

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς γνοὺς ἀνεχώρησεν ἐκεῖθεν. καὶ ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῶ <ὄχλοι> πολλοί, καὶ ἐθεράπευσεν αὐτοὺς πάντας, 15

Iesus autem sciens secessit inde. Et secuti sunt eum multi, et curavit eos omnes 15

But when Jesus knew it, he withdrew himself from thence: and great multitudes followed him, and he healed them all; 15

καὶ ἐπετίμησεν αὐτοῖς ἵνα μὴ φανερὸν αὐτὸν ποιήσωσιν· 16

et comminatus est eis, ne manifestum eum facerent, 16

And charged them that they should not make him known: 16

ἵνα πληρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος, 17

ut adimpleretur, quod dictum est per Isaiam prophetam dicentem: 17

That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, 17

ἰδοὺ ὁ παῖς μου ὃν ᾑρέτισα, ὁ ἀγαπητός μου εἰς ὃν εὐδόκησεν ἡ ψυχή μου· θήσω τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν, καὶ κρίσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἀπαγγελεῖ. 18

“Ecce puer meus, quem elegi, dilectus meus, in quo bene placuit animae meae; ponam Spiritum meum super eum, et iudicium gentibus nuntiabit. 18

Behold my servant, whom I have chosen; my beloved, in whom my soul is well pleased: I will put my spirit upon him, and he shall shew judgment to the Gentiles. 18

οὐκ ἐρίσει οὐδὲ κραυγάσει, οὐδὲ ἀκούσει τις ἐν ταῖς πλατείαις τὴν φωνὴν αὐτοῦ. 19

Non contendet neque clamabit, neque audiet aliquis in plateis vocem eius. 19

He shall not strive, nor cry; neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets. 19

κάλαμον συντετριμμένον οὐ κατεάξει καὶ λίνον τυφόμενον οὐ σβέσει, ἕως ἂν ἐκβάλῃ εἰς νῖκος τὴν κρίσιν. 20

Arundinem quassatam non confringet et linum fumigans non exstinguet, donec eiciat ad victoriam iudicium; 20

A bruised reed shall he not break, and smoking flax shall he not quench, till he send forth judgment unto victory. 20

καὶ τῶ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν. 21

et in nomine eius gentes sperabunt”. 21

And in his name shall the Gentiles trust. 21

τότε προσηνέχθη αὐτῶ δαιμονιζόμενος τυφλὸς καὶ κωφός· καὶ ἐθεράπευσεν αὐτόν, ὥστε τὸν κωφὸν λαλεῖν καὶ βλέπειν. 22

Tunc oblatus est ei daemonium habens, caecus et mutus, et curavit eum, ita ut mutus loqueretur et videret. 22

Then was brought unto him one possessed with a devil, blind, and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and saw. 22

καὶ ἐξίσταντο πάντες οἱ ὄχλοι καὶ ἔλεγον, μήτι οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς δαυίδ; 23

Et stupebant omnes turbae et dicebant: “Numquid hic est filius David?”. 23

And all the people were amazed, and said, Is not this the son of David? 23

οἱ δὲ φαρισαῖοι ἀκούσαντες εἶπον, οὖτος οὐκ ἐκβάλλει τὰ δαιμόνια εἰ μὴ ἐν τῶ βεελζεβοὺλ ἄρχοντι τῶν δαιμονίων. 24

Pharisaei autem audientes dixerunt: “Hic non eicit daemones nisi in Beelzebul, principe daemonum”. 24

But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils. 24

εἰδὼς δὲ τὰς ἐνθυμήσεις αὐτῶν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, πᾶσα βασιλεία μερισθεῖσα καθ᾽ ἑαυτῆς ἐρημοῦται, καὶ πᾶσα πόλις ἢ οἰκία μερισθεῖσα καθ᾽ ἑαυτῆς οὐ σταθήσεται. 25

Sciens autem cogitationes eorum dixit eis: “Omne regnum divisum contra se desolatur, et omnis civitas vel domus divisa contra se non stabit. 25

And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand: 25

καὶ εἰ ὁ σατανᾶς τὸν σατανᾶν ἐκβάλλει, ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτὸν ἐμερίσθη· πῶς οὗν σταθήσεται ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ; 26

Et si Satanas Satanam eicit, adversus se divisus est; quomodo ergo stabit regnum eius? 26

And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand? 26

καὶ εἰ ἐγὼ ἐν βεελζεβοὺλ ἐκβάλλω τὰ δαιμόνια, οἱ υἱοὶ ὑμῶν ἐν τίνι ἐκβάλλουσιν; διὰ τοῦτο αὐτοὶ κριταὶ ἔσονται ὑμῶν. 27

Et si ego in Beelzebul eicio daemones, filii vestri in quo eiciunt? Ideo ipsi iudices erunt vestri. 27

And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out? therefore they shall be your judges. 27

εἰ δὲ ἐν πνεύματι θεοῦ ἐγὼ ἐκβάλλω τὰ δαιμόνια, ἄρα ἔφθασεν ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ. 28

Si autem in Spiritu Dei ego eicio daemones, igitur pervenit in vos regnum Dei. 28

But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you. 28

ἢ πῶς δύναταί τις εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ ἰσχυροῦ καὶ τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ ἁρπάσαι, ἐὰν μὴ πρῶτον δήσῃ τὸν ἰσχυρόν; καὶ τότε τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ διαρπάσει. 29

Aut quomodo potest quisquam intrare in domum fortis et vasa eius diripere, nisi prius alligaverit fortem? Et tunc domum illius diripiet. 29

Or else how can one enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house. 29

ὁ μὴ ὢν μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ κατ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἐστιν, καὶ ὁ μὴ συνάγων μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ σκορπίζει. 30

Qui non est mecum, contra me est; et, qui non congregat mecum, spargit. 30

He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad. 30

διὰ τοῦτο λέγω ὑμῖν, πᾶσα ἁμαρτία καὶ βλασφημία ἀφεθήσεται τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, ἡ δὲ τοῦ πνεύματος βλασφημία οὐκ ἀφεθήσεται. 31

Ideo dico vobis: Omne peccatum et blasphemia remittetur hominibus, Spiritus autem blasphemia non remittetur. 31

Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. 31

καὶ ὃς ἐὰν εἴπῃ λόγον κατὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῶ· ὃς δ᾽ ἂν εἴπῃ κατὰ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἁγίου, οὐκ ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῶ οὔτε ἐν τούτῳ τῶ αἰῶνι οὔτε ἐν τῶ μέλλοντι. 32

Et quicumque dixerit verbum contra Filium hominis, remittetur ei; qui autem dixerit contra Spiritum Sanctum, non remittetur ei neque in hoc saeculo neque in futuro. 32

And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come. 32

ἢ ποιήσατε τὸ δένδρον καλὸν καὶ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ καλόν, ἢ ποιήσατε τὸ δένδρον σαπρὸν καὶ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ σαπρόν· ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ καρποῦ τὸ δένδρον γινώσκεται. 33

Aut facite arborem bonam et fructum eius bonum, aut facite arborem malam et fructum eius malum: si quidem ex fructu arbor agnoscitur. 33

Either make the tree good, and his fruit good; or else make the tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by his fruit. 33

γεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν, πῶς δύνασθε ἀγαθὰ λαλεῖν πονηροὶ ὄντες; ἐκ γὰρ τοῦ περισσεύματος τῆς καρδίας τὸ στόμα λαλεῖ. 34

Progenies viperarum, quomodo potestis bona loqui, cum sitis mali? Ex abundantia enim cordis os loquitur. 34

O generation of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. 34

ὁ ἀγαθὸς ἄνθρωπος ἐκ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ θησαυροῦ ἐκβάλλει ἀγαθά, καὶ ὁ πονηρὸς ἄνθρωπος ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ θησαυροῦ ἐκβάλλει πονηρά. 35

Bonus homo de bono thesauro profert bona, et malus homo de malo thesauro profert mala. 35

A good man out of the good treasure of the heart bringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things. 35

λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν ὅτι πᾶν ῥῆμα ἀργὸν ὃ λαλήσουσιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι ἀποδώσουσιν περὶ αὐτοῦ λόγον ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως· 36

Dico autem vobis: Omne verbum otiosum, quod locuti fuerint homines, reddent rationem de eo in die iudicii: 36

But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment. 36

ἐκ γὰρ τῶν λόγων σου δικαιωθήσῃ, καὶ ἐκ τῶν λόγων σου καταδικασθήσῃ. 37

ex verbis enim tuis iustificaberis, et ex verbis tuis condemnaberis”. 37

For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned. 37

τότε ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτῶ τινες τῶν γραμματέων καὶ φαρισαίων λέγοντες, διδάσκαλε, θέλομεν ἀπὸ σοῦ σημεῖον ἰδεῖν. 38

Tunc responderunt ei quidam de scribis et pharisaeis dicentes: “Magister, volumus a te signum videre”. 38

Then certain of the scribes and of the Pharisees answered, saying, Master, we would see a sign from thee. 38

ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, γενεὰ πονηρὰ καὶ μοιχαλὶς σημεῖον ἐπιζητεῖ, καὶ σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇ εἰ μὴ τὸ σημεῖον ἰωνᾶ τοῦ προφήτου. 39

Qui respondens ait illis: “Generatio mala et adultera signum requirit; et signum non dabitur ei, nisi signum Ionae prophetae. 39

But he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas: 39

ὥσπερ γὰρ ἦν ἰωνᾶς ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ τοῦ κήτους τρεῖς ἡμέρας καὶ τρεῖς νύκτας, οὕτως ἔσται ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ τῆς γῆς τρεῖς ἡμέρας καὶ τρεῖς νύκτας. 40

Sicut enim fuit Ionas in ventre ceti tribus diebus et tribus noctibus, sic erit Filius hominis in corde terrae tribus diebus et tribus noctibus. 40

For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale’s belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. 40

ἄνδρες νινευῖται ἀναστήσονται ἐν τῇ κρίσει μετὰ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης καὶ κατακρινοῦσιν αὐτήν· ὅτι μετενόησαν εἰς τὸ κήρυγμα ἰωνᾶ, καὶ ἰδοὺ πλεῖον ἰωνᾶ ὧδε. 41

Viri Ninevitae surgent in iudicio cum generatione ista et condemnabunt eam, quia paenitentiam egerunt in praedicatione Ionae; et ecce plus quam Iona hic! 41

The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here. 41

βασίλισσα νότου ἐγερθήσεται ἐν τῇ κρίσει μετὰ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης καὶ κατακρινεῖ αὐτήν· ὅτι ἦλθεν ἐκ τῶν περάτων τῆς γῆς ἀκοῦσαι τὴν σοφίαν σολομῶνος, καὶ ἰδοὺ πλεῖον σολομῶνος ὧδε. 42

Regina austri surget in iudicio cum generatione ista et condemnabit eam, quia venit a finibus terrae audire sapientiam Salomonis; et ecce plus quam Salomon hic! 42

The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for she came from the uttermost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here. 42

ὅταν δὲ τὸ ἀκάθαρτον πνεῦμα ἐξέλθῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, διέρχεται δι᾽ ἀνύδρων τόπων ζητοῦν ἀνάπαυσιν, καὶ οὐχ εὑρίσκει. 43

Cum autem immundus spiritus exierit ab homine, ambulat per loca arida quaerens requiem et non invenit. 43

When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none. 43

τότε λέγει, εἰς τὸν οἶκόν μου ἐπιστρέψω ὅθεν ἐξῆλθον· καὶ ἐλθὸν εὑρίσκει σχολάζοντα σεσαρωμένον καὶ κεκοσμημένον. 44

Tunc dicit: “Revertar in domum meam unde exivi”; et veniens invenit vacantem, scopis mundatam et ornatam. 44

Then he saith, I will return into my house from whence I came out; and when he is come, he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. 44

τότε πορεύεται καὶ παραλαμβάνει μεθ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ ἑπτὰ ἕτερα πνεύματα πονηρότερα ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ εἰσελθόντα κατοικεῖ ἐκεῖ· καὶ γίνεται τὰ ἔσχατα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκείνου χείρονα τῶν πρώτων. οὕτως ἔσται καὶ τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ τῇ πονηρᾷ. 45

Tunc vadit et assumit secum septem alios spiritus nequiores se, et intrantes habitant ibi; et fiunt novissima hominis illius peiora prioribus. Sic erit et generationi huic pessimae”. 45

Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation. 45

ἔτι αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος τοῖς ὄχλοις ἰδοὺ ἡ μήτηρ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ εἱστήκεισαν ἔξω ζητοῦντες αὐτῶ λαλῆσαι. 46

Adhuc eo loquente ad turbas, ecce mater et fratres eius stabant foris quaerentes loqui ei. 46

While he yet talked to the people, behold, his mother and his brethren stood without, desiring to speak with him. 46

<εἶπεν δέ τις αὐτῶ, ἰδοὺ ἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σου ἔξω ἑστήκασιν ζητοῦντές σοι λαλῆσαι.> 47

Dixit autem ei quidam: “Ecce mater tua et fratres tui foris stant quaerentes loqui tecum”. 47

Then one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to speak with thee. 47

ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν τῶ λέγοντι αὐτῶ, τίς ἐστιν ἡ μήτηρ μου, καὶ τίνες εἰσὶν οἱ ἀδελφοί μου; 48

At ille respondens dicenti sibi ait: “Quae est mater mea, et qui sunt fratres mei?”. 48

But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? 48

καὶ ἐκτείνας τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ ἡ μήτηρ μου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί μου· 49

Et extendens manum suam in discipulos suos dixit: “Ecce mater mea et fratres mei. 49

And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren! 49

ὅστις γὰρ ἂν ποιήσῃ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς αὐτός μου ἀδελφὸς καὶ ἀδελφὴ καὶ μήτηρ ἐστίν. 50

Quicumque enim fecerit voluntatem Patris mei, qui in caelis est, ipse meus frater et soror et mater est”. 50

For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother. 50

Κατα ΜΑΘΘΑΙΟΝ 13

Cap. 13

The Gospel According to Saint Matthew 13

ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἐξελθὼν ὁ ἰησοῦς τῆς οἰκίας ἐκάθητο παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν· 1

In illo die exiens Iesus de domo sedebat secus mare; 1

The same day went Jesus out of the house, and sat by the sea side. 1

καὶ συνήχθησαν πρὸς αὐτὸν ὄχλοι πολλοί, ὥστε αὐτὸν εἰς πλοῖον ἐμβάντα καθῆσθαι, καὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἐπὶ τὸν αἰγιαλὸν εἱστήκει. 2

et congregatae sunt ad eum turbae multae, ita ut in naviculam ascendens sederet, et omnis turba stabat in litore. 2

And great multitudes were gathered together unto him, so that he went into a ship, and sat; and the whole multitude stood on the shore. 2

καὶ ἐλάλησεν αὐτοῖς πολλὰ ἐν παραβολαῖς λέγων, ἰδοὺ ἐξῆλθεν ὁ σπείρων τοῦ σπείρειν. 3

Et locutus est eis multa in parabolis dicens: “Ecce exiit, qui seminat, seminare. 3

And he spake many things unto them in parables, saying, Behold, a sower went forth to sow; 3

καὶ ἐν τῶ σπείρειν αὐτὸν ἃ μὲν ἔπεσεν παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν, καὶ ἐλθόντα τὰ πετεινὰ κατέφαγεν αὐτά. 4

Et dum seminat, quaedam ceciderunt secus viam, et venerunt volucres et comederunt ea. 4

And when he sowed, some seeds fell by the way side, and the fowls came and devoured them up: 4

ἄλλα δὲ ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ τὰ πετρώδη ὅπου οὐκ εἶχεν γῆν πολλήν, καὶ εὐθέως ἐξανέτειλεν διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν βάθος γῆς. 5

Alia autem ceciderunt in petrosa, ubi non habebant terram multam, et continuo exorta sunt, quia non habebant altitudinem terrae; 5

Some fell upon stony places, where they had not much earth: and forthwith they sprung up, because they had no deepness of earth: 5

ἡλίου δὲ ἀνατείλαντος ἐκαυματίσθη καὶ διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν ῥίζαν ἐξηράνθη. 6

sole autem orto, aestuaverunt et, quia non habebant radicem, aruerunt. 6

And when the sun was up, they were scorched; and because they had no root, they withered away. 6

ἄλλα δὲ ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ τὰς ἀκάνθας, καὶ ἀνέβησαν αἱ ἄκανθαι καὶ ἔπνιξαν αὐτά. 7

Alia autem ceciderunt in spinas, et creverunt spinae et suffocaverunt ea. 7

And some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprung up, and choked them: 7

ἄλλα δὲ ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν τὴν καλὴν καὶ ἐδίδου καρπόν, ὃ μὲν ἑκατόν, ὃ δὲ ἑξήκοντα, ὃ δὲ τριάκοντα. 8

Alia vero ceciderunt in terram bonam et dabant fructum: aliud centesimum, aliud sexagesimum, aliud tricesimum. 8

But other fell into good ground, and brought forth fruit, some an hundredfold, some sixtyfold, some thirtyfold. 8

ὁ ἔχων ὦτα ἀκουέτω. 9

Qui habet aures, audiat”. 9

Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 9

καὶ προσελθόντες οἱ μαθηταὶ εἶπαν αὐτῶ, διὰ τί ἐν παραβολαῖς λαλεῖς αὐτοῖς; 10

Et accedentes discipuli dixerunt ei: “Quare in parabolis loqueris eis?”. 10

And the disciples came, and said unto him, Why speakest thou unto them in parables? 10

ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὅτι ὑμῖν δέδοται γνῶναι τὰ μυστήρια τῆς βασιλείας τῶν οὐρανῶν, ἐκείνοις δὲ οὐ δέδοται. 11

Qui respondens ait illis: “Quia vobis datum est nosse mysteria regni caelorum, illis autem non est datum. 11

He answered and said unto them, Because it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given. 11

ὅστις γὰρ ἔχει, δοθήσεται αὐτῶ καὶ περισσευθήσεται· ὅστις δὲ οὐκ ἔχει, καὶ ὃ ἔχει ἀρθήσεται ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ. 12

Qui enim habet, dabitur ei, et abundabit; qui autem non habet, et quod habet, auferetur ab eo. 12

For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath. 12

διὰ τοῦτο ἐν παραβολαῖς αὐτοῖς λαλῶ, ὅτι βλέποντες οὐ βλέπουσιν καὶ ἀκούοντες οὐκ ἀκούουσιν οὐδὲ συνίουσιν· 13

Ideo in parabolis loquor eis, quia videntes non vident et audientes non audiunt neque intellegunt; 13

Therefore speak I to them in parables: because they seeing see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand. 13

καὶ ἀναπληροῦται αὐτοῖς ἡ προφητεία ἠσαΐου ἡ λέγουσα, ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε, καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε. 14

et adimpletur eis prophetia Isaiae dicens: "Auditu audietis et non intellegetis et videntes videbitis et non videbitis. 14

And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Esaias, which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive: 14

ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν, καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν· μήποτε ἴδωσιν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσιν καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσιν καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσιν, καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς. 15

Incrassatum est enim cor populi huius, et auribus graviter audierunt et oculos suos clauserunt, ne quando oculis videant et auribus audiant et corde intellegant et convertantur, et sanem eos". 15

For this people’s heart is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have closed; lest at any time they should see with their eyes and hear with their ears, and should understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. 15

ὑμῶν δὲ μακάριοι οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ ὅτι βλέπουσιν, καὶ τὰ ὦτα ὑμῶν ὅτι ἀκούουσιν. 16

Vestri autem beati oculi, quia vident, et aures vestrae, quia audiunt. 16

But blessed are your eyes, for they see: and your ears, for they hear. 16

ἀμὴν γὰρ λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι πολλοὶ προφῆται καὶ δίκαιοι ἐπεθύμησαν ἰδεῖν ἃ βλέπετε καὶ οὐκ εἶδαν, καὶ ἀκοῦσαι ἃ ἀκούετε καὶ οὐκ ἤκουσαν. 17

Amen quippe dico vobis: Multi prophetae et iusti cupierunt videre, quae videtis, et non viderunt, et audire, quae auditis, et non audierunt! 17

For verily I say unto you, That many prophets and righteous men have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them. 17

ὑμεῖς οὗν ἀκούσατε τὴν παραβολὴν τοῦ σπείραντος. 18

Vos ergo audite parabolam seminantis. 18

Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower. 18

παντὸς ἀκούοντος τὸν λόγον τῆς βασιλείας καὶ μὴ συνιέντος, ἔρχεται ὁ πονηρὸς καὶ ἁρπάζει τὸ ἐσπαρμένον ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ· οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν σπαρείς. 19

Omnis, qui audit verbum regni et non intellegit, venit Malus et rapit, quod seminatum est in corde eius; hic est, qui secus viam seminatus est. 19

When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart. This is he which received seed by the way side. 19

ὁ δὲ ἐπὶ τὰ πετρώδη σπαρείς, οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ τὸν λόγον ἀκούων καὶ εὐθὺς μετὰ χαρᾶς λαμβάνων αὐτόν· 20

Qui autem supra petrosa seminatus est, hic est, qui verbum audit et continuo cum gaudio accipit illud, 20

But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it; 20

οὐκ ἔχει δὲ ῥίζαν ἐν ἑαυτῶ ἀλλὰ πρόσκαιρός ἐστιν, γενομένης δὲ θλίψεως ἢ διωγμοῦ διὰ τὸν λόγον εὐθὺς σκανδαλίζεται. 21

non habet autem in se radicem, sed est temporalis; facta autem tribulatione vel persecutione propter verbum, continuo scandalizatur. 21

Yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for a while: for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is offended. 21

ὁ δὲ εἰς τὰς ἀκάνθας σπαρείς, οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ τὸν λόγον ἀκούων καὶ ἡ μέριμνα τοῦ αἰῶνος καὶ ἡ ἀπάτη τοῦ πλούτου συμπνίγει τὸν λόγον, καὶ ἄκαρπος γίνεται. 22

Qui autem est seminatus in spinis, hic est, qui verbum audit, et sollicitudo saeculi et fallacia divitiarum suffocat verbum, et sine fructu efficitur. 22

He also that received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. 22

ὁ δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν καλὴν γῆν σπαρείς, οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ τὸν λόγον ἀκούων καὶ συνιείς, ὃς δὴ καρποφορεῖ καὶ ποιεῖ ὃ μὲν ἑκατόν, ὃ δὲ ἑξήκοντα, ὃ δὲ τριάκοντα. 23

Qui vero in terra bona seminatus est, hic est, qui audit verbum et intellegit et fructum affert et facit aliud quidem centum, aliud autem sexaginta, porro aliud triginta”. 23

But he that received seed into the good ground is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it; which also beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some an hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. 23

ἄλλην παραβολὴν παρέθηκεν αὐτοῖς λέγων, ὡμοιώθη ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν ἀνθρώπῳ σπείραντι καλὸν σπέρμα ἐν τῶ ἀγρῶ αὐτοῦ. 24

Aliam parabolam proposuit illis dicens: “Simile factum est regnum caelorum homini, qui seminavit bonum semen in agro suo. 24

Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field: 24

ἐν δὲ τῶ καθεύδειν τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἦλθεν αὐτοῦ ὁ ἐχθρὸς καὶ ἐπέσπειρεν ζιζάνια ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ σίτου καὶ ἀπῆλθεν. 25

Cum autem dormirent homines, venit inimicus eius et superseminavit zizania in medio tritici et abiit. 25

But while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. 25

ὅτε δὲ ἐβλάστησεν ὁ χόρτος καὶ καρπὸν ἐποίησεν, τότε ἐφάνη καὶ τὰ ζιζάνια. 26

Cum autem crevisset herba et fructum fecisset, tunc apparuerunt et zizania. 26

But when the blade was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. 26

προσελθόντες δὲ οἱ δοῦλοι τοῦ οἰκοδεσπότου εἶπον αὐτῶ, κύριε, οὐχὶ καλὸν σπέρμα ἔσπειρας ἐν τῶ σῶ ἀγρῶ; πόθεν οὗν ἔχει ζιζάνια; 27

Accedentes autem servi patris familias dixerunt ei: “Domine, nonne bonum semen seminasti in agro tuo? Unde ergo habet zizania?”. 27

So the servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? from whence then hath it tares? 27

ὁ δὲ ἔφη αὐτοῖς, ἐχθρὸς ἄνθρωπος τοῦτο ἐποίησεν. οἱ δὲ δοῦλοι λέγουσιν αὐτῶ, θέλεις οὗν ἀπελθόντες συλλέξωμεν αὐτά; 28

Et ait illis: “Inimicus homo hoc fecit”. Servi autem dicunt ei: “Vis, imus et colligimus ea?”. 28

He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. The servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up? 28

ὁ δέ φησιν, οὔ, μήποτε συλλέγοντες τὰ ζιζάνια ἐκριζώσητε ἅμα αὐτοῖς τὸν σῖτον. 29

Et ait: “Non; ne forte colligentes zizania eradicetis simul cum eis triticum, 29

But he said, Nay; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. 29

ἄφετε συναυξάνεσθαι ἀμφότερα ἕως τοῦ θερισμοῦ· καὶ ἐν καιρῶ τοῦ θερισμοῦ ἐρῶ τοῖς θερισταῖς, συλλέξατε πρῶτον τὰ ζιζάνια καὶ δήσατε αὐτὰ εἰς δέσμας πρὸς τὸ κατακαῦσαι αὐτά, τὸν δὲ σῖτον συναγάγετε εἰς τὴν ἀποθήκην μου. 30

sinite utraque crescere usque ad messem. Et in tempore messis dicam messoribus: Colligite primum zizania et alligate ea in fasciculos ad comburendum ea, triticum autem congregate in horreum meum””. 30

Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn. 30

ἄλλην παραβολὴν παρέθηκεν αὐτοῖς λέγων, ὁμοία ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν κόκκῳ σινάπεως, ὃν λαβὼν ἄνθρωπος ἔσπειρεν ἐν τῶ ἀγρῶ αὐτοῦ· 31

Aliam parabolam proposuit eis dicens: “Simile est regnum caelorum grano sinapis, quod accipiens homo seminavit in agro suo. 31

Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field: 31

ὃ μικρότερον μέν ἐστιν πάντων τῶν σπερμάτων, ὅταν δὲ αὐξηθῇ μεῖζον τῶν λαχάνων ἐστὶν καὶ γίνεται δένδρον, ὥστε ἐλθεῖν τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ κατασκηνοῦν ἐν τοῖς κλάδοις αὐτοῦ. 32

Quod minimum quidem est omnibus seminibus; cum autem creverit, maius est holeribus et fit arbor, ita ut volucres caeli veniant et habitent in ramis eius”. 32

Which indeed is the least of all seeds: but when it is grown, it is the greatest among herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches thereof. 32

ἄλλην παραβολὴν ἐλάλησεν αὐτοῖς· ὁμοία ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν ζύμῃ, ἣν λαβοῦσα γυνὴ ἐνέκρυψεν εἰς ἀλεύρου σάτα τρία ἕως οὖ ἐζυμώθη ὅλον. 33

Aliam parabolam locutus est eis: “Simile est regnum caelorum fermento, quod acceptum mulier abscondit in farinae satis tribus, donec fermentatum est totum”. 33

Another parable spake he unto them; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened. 33

ταῦτα πάντα ἐλάλησεν ὁ ἰησοῦς ἐν παραβολαῖς τοῖς ὄχλοις, καὶ χωρὶς παραβολῆς οὐδὲν ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς· 34

Haec omnia locutus est Iesus in parabolis ad turbas; et sine parabola nihil loquebatur eis, 34

All these things spake Jesus unto the multitude in parables; and without a parable spake he not unto them: 34

ὅπως πληρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος, ἀνοίξω ἐν παραβολαῖς τὸ στόμα μου, ἐρεύξομαι κεκρυμμένα ἀπὸ καταβολῆς <κόσμου>. 35

ut adimpleretur, quod dictum erat per prophetam dicentem: “Aperiam in parabolis os meum, eructabo abscondita a constitutione mundi”. 35

That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying, I will open my mouth in parables; I will utter things which have been kept secret from the foundation of the world. 35

τότε ἀφεὶς τοὺς ὄχλους ἦλθεν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν. καὶ προσῆλθον αὐτῶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ λέγοντες, διασάφησον ἡμῖν τὴν παραβολὴν τῶν ζιζανίων τοῦ ἀγροῦ. 36

Tunc, dimissis turbis, venit in domum, et accesserunt ad eum discipuli eius dicentes: “Dissere nobis parabolam zizaniorum agri”. 36

Then Jesus sent the multitude away, and went into the house: and his disciples came unto him, saying, Declare unto us the parable of the tares of the field. 36

ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν, ὁ σπείρων τὸ καλὸν σπέρμα ἐστὶν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου· 37

Qui respondens ait: “Qui seminat bonum semen, est Filius hominis; 37

He answered and said unto them, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man; 37

ὁ δὲ ἀγρός ἐστιν ὁ κόσμος· τὸ δὲ καλὸν σπέρμα, οὖτοί εἰσιν οἱ υἱοὶ τῆς βασιλείας· τὰ δὲ ζιζάνιά εἰσιν οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ πονηροῦ, 38

ager autem est mundus; bonum vero semen, hi sunt filii regni; zizania autem filii sunt Mali; 38

The field is the world; the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are the children of the wicked one; 38

ὁ δὲ ἐχθρὸς ὁ σπείρας αὐτά ἐστιν ὁ διάβολος· ὁ δὲ θερισμὸς συντέλεια αἰῶνός ἐστιν, οἱ δὲ θερισταὶ ἄγγελοί εἰσιν. 39

inimicus autem, qui seminavit ea, est Diabolus; messis vero consummatio saeculi est; messores autem angeli sunt. 39

The enemy that sowed them is the devil; the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels. 39

ὥσπερ οὗν συλλέγεται τὰ ζιζάνια καὶ πυρὶ <κατα>καίεται, οὕτως ἔσται ἐν τῇ συντελείᾳ τοῦ αἰῶνος· 40

Sicut ergo colliguntur zizania et igni comburuntur, sic erit in consummatione saeculi: 40

As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world. 40

ἀποστελεῖ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ, καὶ συλλέξουσιν ἐκ τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ πάντα τὰ σκάνδαλα καὶ τοὺς ποιοῦντας τὴν ἀνομίαν, 41

mittet Filius hominis angelos suos, et colligent de regno eius omnia scandala et eos, qui faciunt iniquitatem, 41

The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity; 41

καὶ βαλοῦσιν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν κάμινον τοῦ πυρός· ἐκεῖ ἔσται ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων. 42

et mittent eos in caminum ignis; ibi erit fletus et stridor dentium. 42

And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 42

τότε οἱ δίκαιοι ἐκλάμψουσιν ὡς ὁ ἥλιος ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν. ὁ ἔχων ὦτα ἀκουέτω. 43

Tunc iusti fulgebunt sicut sol in regno Pa tris eorum. Qui habet aures, audiat. 43

Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 43

ὁμοία ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν θησαυρῶ κεκρυμμένῳ ἐν τῶ ἀγρῶ, ὃν εὑρὼν ἄνθρωπος ἔκρυψεν, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς χαρᾶς αὐτοῦ ὑπάγει καὶ πωλεῖ πάντα ὅσα ἔχει καὶ ἀγοράζει τὸν ἀγρὸν ἐκεῖνον. 44

Simile est regnum caelorum thesauro abscondito in agro; quem qui invenit homo abscondit et prae gaudio illius vadit et vendit universa, quae habet, et emit agrum illum. 44

Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid in a field; the which when a man hath found, he hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field. 44

πάλιν ὁμοία ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν ἀνθρώπῳ ἐμπόρῳ ζητοῦντι καλοὺς μαργαρίτας· 45

Iterum simile est regnum caelorum homini negotiatori quaerenti bonas margaritas. 45

Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchant man, seeking goodly pearls: 45

εὑρὼν δὲ ἕνα πολύτιμον μαργαρίτην ἀπελθὼν πέπρακεν πάντα ὅσα εἶχεν καὶ ἠγόρασεν αὐτόν. 46

Inventa autem una pretiosa margarita, abiit et vendidit omnia, quae habuit, et emit eam. 46

Who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had, and bought it. 46

πάλιν ὁμοία ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν σαγήνῃ βληθείσῃ εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ ἐκ παντὸς γένους συναγαγούσῃ· 47

Iterum simile est regnum caelorum sagenae missae in mare et ex omni genere congreganti; 47

Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind: 47

ἣν ὅτε ἐπληρώθη ἀναβιβάσαντες ἐπὶ τὸν αἰγιαλὸν καὶ καθίσαντες συνέλεξαν τὰ καλὰ εἰς ἄγγη, τὰ δὲ σαπρὰ ἔξω ἔβαλον. 48

quam, cum impleta esset, educentes secus litus et sedentes collegerunt bonos in vasa, malos autem foras miserunt. 48

Which, when it was full, they drew to shore, and sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away. 48

οὕτως ἔσται ἐν τῇ συντελείᾳ τοῦ αἰῶνος· ἐξελεύσονται οἱ ἄγγελοι καὶ ἀφοριοῦσιν τοὺς πονηροὺς ἐκ μέσου τῶν δικαίων 49

Sic erit in consummatione saeculi: exibunt angeli et separabunt malos de medio iustorum 49

So shall it be at the end of the world: the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just, 49

καὶ βαλοῦσιν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν κάμινον τοῦ πυρός· ἐκεῖ ἔσται ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων. 50

et mittent eos in caminum ignis; ibi erit fletus et stridor dentium. 50

And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 50

συνήκατε ταῦτα πάντα; λέγουσιν αὐτῶ, ναί. 51

Intellexistis haec omnia?”. Dicunt ei: “Etiam”. 51

Jesus saith unto them, Have ye understood all these things? They say unto him, Yea, Lord. 51

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, διὰ τοῦτο πᾶς γραμματεὺς μαθητευθεὶς τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν ὅμοιός ἐστιν ἀνθρώπῳ οἰκοδεσπότῃ ὅστις ἐκβάλλει ἐκ τοῦ θησαυροῦ αὐτοῦ καινὰ καὶ παλαιά. 52

Ait autem illis: “Ideo omnis scriba doctus in regno caelorum similis est homini patri familias, qui profert de thesauro suo nova et vetera”. 52

Then said he unto them, Therefore every scribe which is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old. 52

καὶ ἐγένετο ὅτε ἐτέλεσεν ὁ ἰησοῦς τὰς παραβολὰς ταύτας, μετῆρεν ἐκεῖθεν. 53

Et factum est, cum consummasset Iesus parabolas istas, transiit inde. 53

And it came to pass, that when Jesus had finished these parables, he departed thence. 53

καὶ ἐλθὼν εἰς τὴν πατρίδα αὐτοῦ ἐδίδασκεν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ αὐτῶν, ὥστε ἐκπλήσσεσθαι αὐτοὺς καὶ λέγειν, πόθεν τούτῳ ἡ σοφία αὕτη καὶ αἱ δυνάμεις; 54

Et veniens in patriam suam, docebat eos in synagoga eorum, ita ut mirarentur et dicerent: “Unde huic sapientia haec et virtutes? 54

And when he was come into his own country, he taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said, Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty works? 54

οὐχ οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ τοῦ τέκτονος υἱός; οὐχ ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ λέγεται μαριὰμ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ ἰάκωβος καὶ ἰωσὴφ καὶ σίμων καὶ ἰούδας; 55

Nonne hic est fabri filius? Nonne mater eius dicitur Maria, et fratres eius Iacobus et Ioseph et Simon et Iudas? 55

Is not this the carpenter’s son? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas? 55

καὶ αἱ ἀδελφαὶ αὐτοῦ οὐχὶ πᾶσαι πρὸς ἡμᾶς εἰσιν; πόθεν οὗν τούτῳ ταῦτα πάντα; 56

Et sorores eius nonne omnes apud nos sunt? Unde ergo huic omnia ista?”. 56

And his sisters, are they not all with us? Whence then hath this man all these things? 56

καὶ ἐσκανδαλίζοντο ἐν αὐτῶ. ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, οὐκ ἔστιν προφήτης ἄτιμος εἰ μὴ ἐν τῇ πατρίδι καὶ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ. 57

Et scandalizabantur in eo. Iesus autem dixit eis: “Non est propheta sine honore nisi in patria et in domo sua”. 57

And they were offended in him. But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and in his own house. 57

καὶ οὐκ ἐποίησεν ἐκεῖ δυνάμεις πολλὰς διὰ τὴν ἀπιστίαν αὐτῶν. 58

Et non fecit ibi virtutes multas propter incredulitatem illorum. 58

And he did not many mighty works there because of their unbelief. 58

Κατα ΜΑΘΘΑΙΟΝ 14

Cap. 14

The Gospel According to Saint Matthew 14

ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῶ καιρῶ ἤκουσεν ἡρῴδης ὁ τετραάρχης τὴν ἀκοὴν ἰησοῦ, 1

In illo tempore audivit He rodes tetrarcha famam Iesu 1

At that time Herod the tetrarch heard of the fame of Jesus, 1

καὶ εἶπεν τοῖς παισὶν αὐτοῦ, οὖτός ἐστιν ἰωάννης ὁ βαπτιστής· αὐτὸς ἠγέρθη ἀπὸ τῶν νεκρῶν, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο αἱ δυνάμεις ἐνεργοῦσιν ἐν αὐτῶ. 2

et ait pueris suis: “Hic est Ioannes Baptista; ipse surrexit a mortuis, et ideo virtutes operantur in eo”. 2

And said unto his servants, This is John the Baptist; he is risen from the dead; and therefore mighty works do shew forth themselves in him. 2

ὁ γὰρ ἡρῴδης κρατήσας τὸν ἰωάννην ἔδησεν <αὐτὸν> καὶ ἐν φυλακῇ ἀπέθετο διὰ ἡρῳδιάδα τὴν γυναῖκα φιλίππου τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ· 3

Herodes enim tenuit Ioannem et alligavit eum et posuit in carcere propter Herodiadem uxorem Philippi fratris sui. 3

For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, and put him in prison for Herodias’ sake, his brother Philip’s wife. 3

ἔλεγεν γὰρ ὁ ἰωάννης αὐτῶ, οὐκ ἔξεστίν σοι ἔχειν αὐτήν. 4

Dicebat enim illi Ioannes: “Non licet tibi habere eam”. 4

For John said unto him, It is not lawful for thee to have her. 4

καὶ θέλων αὐτὸν ἀποκτεῖναι ἐφοβήθη τὸν ὄχλον, ὅτι ὡς προφήτην αὐτὸν εἶχον. 5

Et volens illum occidere, timuit populum, quia sicut prophetam eum habebant. 5

And when he would have put him to death, he feared the multitude, because they counted him as a prophet. 5

γενεσίοις δὲ γενομένοις τοῦ ἡρῴδου ὠρχήσατο ἡ θυγάτηρ τῆς ἡρῳδιάδος ἐν τῶ μέσῳ καὶ ἤρεσεν τῶ ἡρῴδῃ, 6

Die autem natalis Herodis saltavit filia Herodiadis in medio et placuit Herodi, 6

But when Herod’s birthday was kept, the daughter of Herodias danced before them, and pleased Herod. 6

ὅθεν μεθ᾽ ὅρκου ὡμολόγησεν αὐτῇ δοῦναι ὃ ἐὰν αἰτήσηται. 7

unde cum iuramento pollicitus est ei dare, quodcumque postulasset. 7

Whereupon he promised with an oath to give her whatsoever she would ask. 7

ἡ δὲ προβιβασθεῖσα ὑπὸ τῆς μητρὸς αὐτῆς, δός μοι, φησίν, ὧδε ἐπὶ πίνακι τὴν κεφαλὴν ἰωάννου τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ. 8

At illa, praemonita a matre sua: “Da mihi, inquit, hic in disco caput Ioannis Baptistae”. 8

And she, being before instructed of her mother, said, Give me here John Baptist’s head in a charger. 8

καὶ λυπηθεὶς ὁ βασιλεὺς διὰ τοὺς ὅρκους καὶ τοὺς συνανακειμένους ἐκέλευσεν δοθῆναι, 9

Et contristatus rex propter iuramentum et eos, qui pariter recumbebant, iussit dari 9

And the king was sorry: nevertheless for the oath’s sake, and them which sat with him at meat, he commanded it to be given her. 9

καὶ πέμψας ἀπεκεφάλισεν <τὸν> ἰωάννην ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ· 10

misitque et decollavit Ioannem in carcere; 10

And he sent, and beheaded John in the prison. 10

καὶ ἠνέχθη ἡ κεφαλὴ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ πίνακι καὶ ἐδόθη τῶ κορασίῳ, καὶ ἤνεγκεν τῇ μητρὶ αὐτῆς. 11

et allatum est caput eius in disco et datum est puellae, et tulit matri suae. 11

And his head was brought in a charger, and given to the damsel: and she brought it to her mother. 11

καὶ προσελθόντες οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ἦραν τὸ πτῶμα καὶ ἔθαψαν αὐτό<ν>, καὶ ἐλθόντες ἀπήγγειλαν τῶ ἰησοῦ. 12

Et accedentes discipuli eius tulerunt corpus et sepelierunt illud et venientes nuntiaverunt Iesu. 12

And his disciples came, and took up the body, and buried it, and went and told Jesus. 12

ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς ἀνεχώρησεν ἐκεῖθεν ἐν πλοίῳ εἰς ἔρημον τόπον κατ᾽ ἰδίαν· καὶ ἀκούσαντες οἱ ὄχλοι ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῶ πεζῇ ἀπὸ τῶν πόλεων. 13

Quod cum audisset Iesus, secessit inde in navicula in locum desertum seorsum; et cum audissent, turbae secutae sunt eum pedestres de civitatibus. 13

When Jesus heard of it, he departed thence by ship into a desert place apart: and when the people had heard thereof, they followed him on foot out of the cities. 13

καὶ ἐξελθὼν εἶδεν πολὺν ὄχλον, καὶ ἐσπλαγχνίσθη ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐθεράπευσεν τοὺς ἀρρώστους αὐτῶν. 14

Et exiens vidit turbam multam et misertus est eorum et curavit languidos eorum. 14

And Jesus went forth, and saw a great multitude, and was moved with compassion toward them, and he healed their sick. 14

ὀψίας δὲ γενομένης προσῆλθον αὐτῶ οἱ μαθηταὶ λέγοντες, ἔρημός ἐστιν ὁ τόπος καὶ ἡ ὥρα ἤδη παρῆλθεν· ἀπόλυσον τοὺς ὄχλους, ἵνα ἀπελθόντες εἰς τὰς κώμας ἀγοράσωσιν ἑαυτοῖς βρώματα. 15

Vespere autem facto, accesserunt ad eum discipuli dicentes: “Desertus est locus, et hora iam praeteriit; dimitte turbas, ut euntes in castella emant sibi escas”. 15

And when it was evening, his disciples came to him, saying, This is a desert place, and the time is now past; send the multitude away, that they may go into the villages, and buy themselves victuals. 15

ὁ δὲ <ἰησοῦς> εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, οὐ χρείαν ἔχουσιν ἀπελθεῖν· δότε αὐτοῖς ὑμεῖς φαγεῖν. 16

Iesus autem dixit eis: “Non habent necesse ire; date illis vos manducare”. 16

But Jesus said unto them, They need not depart; give ye them to eat. 16

οἱ δὲ λέγουσιν αὐτῶ, οὐκ ἔχομεν ὧδε εἰ μὴ πέντε ἄρτους καὶ δύο ἰχθύας. 17

Illi autem dicunt ei: “Non habemus hic nisi quinque panes et duos pisces”. 17

And they say unto him, We have here but five loaves, and two fishes. 17

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, φέρετέ μοι ὧδε αὐτούς. 18

Qui ait: “Afferte illos mihi huc”. 18

He said, Bring them hither to me. 18

καὶ κελεύσας τοὺς ὄχλους ἀνακλιθῆναι ἐπὶ τοῦ χόρτου, λαβὼν τοὺς πέντε ἄρτους καὶ τοὺς δύο ἰχθύας, ἀναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν εὐλόγησεν καὶ κλάσας ἔδωκεν τοῖς μαθηταῖς τοὺς ἄρτους οἱ δὲ μαθηταὶ τοῖς ὄχλοις. 19

Et cum iussisset turbas discumbere supra fenum, acceptis quinque panibus et duobus piscibus, aspiciens in caelum benedixit et fregit et dedit discipulis panes, discipuli autem turbis. 19

And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the grass, and took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake, and gave the loaves to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude. 19

καὶ ἔφαγον πάντες καὶ ἐχορτάσθησαν, καὶ ἦραν τὸ περισσεῦον τῶν κλασμάτων δώδεκα κοφίνους πλήρεις. 20

Et manducaverunt omnes et saturati sunt; et tulerunt reliquias fragmentorum duodecim cophinos plenos. 20

And they did all eat, and were filled: and they took up of the fragments that remained twelve baskets full. 20

οἱ δὲ ἐσθίοντες ἦσαν ἄνδρες ὡσεὶ πεντακισχίλιοι χωρὶς γυναικῶν καὶ παιδίων. 21

Manducantium autem fuit numerus fere quinque milia virorum, exceptis mulieribus et parvulis. 21

And they that had eaten were about five thousand men, beside women and children. 21

καὶ εὐθέως ἠνάγκασεν τοὺς μαθητὰς ἐμβῆναι εἰς τὸ πλοῖον καὶ προάγειν αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ πέραν, ἕως οὖ ἀπολύσῃ τοὺς ὄχλους. 22

Et statim iussit discipulos ascendere in naviculam et praecedere eum trans fretum, donec dimitteret turbas. 22

And straightway Jesus constrained his disciples to get into a ship, and to go before him unto the other side, while he sent the multitudes away. 22

καὶ ἀπολύσας τοὺς ὄχλους ἀνέβη εἰς τὸ ὄρος κατ᾽ ἰδίαν προσεύξασθαι. ὀψίας δὲ γενομένης μόνος ἦν ἐκεῖ. 23

Et dimissis turbis, ascendit in montem solus orare. Vespere autem facto, solus erat ibi. 23

And when he had sent the multitudes away, he went up into a mountain apart to pray: and when the evening was come, he was there alone. 23

τὸ δὲ πλοῖον ἤδη σταδίους πολλοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἀπεῖχεν, βασανιζόμενον ὑπὸ τῶν κυμάτων, ἦν γὰρ ἐναντίος ὁ ἄνεμος. 24

Navicula autem iam multis stadiis a terra distabat, fluctibus iactata; erat enim contrarius ventus. 24

But the ship was now in the midst of the sea, tossed with waves: for the wind was contrary. 24

τετάρτῃ δὲ φυλακῇ τῆς νυκτὸς ἦλθεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς περιπατῶν ἐπὶ τὴν θάλασσαν. 25

Quarta autem vigilia noctis venit ad eos ambulans supra mare. 25

And in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto them, walking on the sea. 25

οἱ δὲ μαθηταὶ ἰδόντες αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης περιπατοῦντα ἐταράχθησαν λέγοντες ὅτι φάντασμά ἐστιν, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ φόβου ἔκραξαν. 26

Discipuli autem, videntes eum supra mare ambulantem, turbati sunt dicentes: “Phantasma est”, et prae timore clamaverunt. 26

And when the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying, It is a spirit; and they cried out for fear. 26

εὐθὺς δὲ ἐλάλησεν <ὁ ἰησοῦς> αὐτοῖς λέγων, θαρσεῖτε, ἐγώ εἰμι· μὴ φοβεῖσθε. 27

Statimque Iesus locutus est eis dicens: “Habete fiduciam, ego sum; nolite timere!”. 27

But straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid. 27

ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ αὐτῶ ὁ πέτρος εἶπεν, κύριε, εἰ σὺ εἶ, κέλευσόν με ἐλθεῖν πρὸς σὲ ἐπὶ τὰ ὕδατα· 28

Respondens autem ei Petrus dixit: “Domine, si tu es, iube me venire ad te super aquas”. 28

And Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee on the water. 28

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, ἐλθέ. καὶ καταβὰς ἀπὸ τοῦ πλοίου <ὁ> πέτρος περιεπάτησεν ἐπὶ τὰ ὕδατα καὶ ἦλθεν πρὸς τὸν ἰησοῦν. 29

At ipse ait: “Veni!”. Et descendens Petrus de navicula ambulavit super aquas et venit ad Iesum. 29

And he said, Come. And when Peter was come down out of the ship, he walked on the water, to go to Jesus. 29

βλέπων δὲ τὸν ἄνεμον <ἰσχυρὸν> ἐφοβήθη, καὶ ἀρξάμενος καταποντίζεσθαι ἔκραξεν λέγων, κύριε, σῶσόν με. 30

Videns vero ventum validum timuit et, cum coepisset mergi, clamavit dicens: “Domine, salvum me fac!”. 30

But when he saw the wind boisterous, he was afraid; and beginning to sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save me. 30

εὐθέως δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς ἐκτείνας τὴν χεῖρα ἐπελάβετο αὐτοῦ καὶ λέγει αὐτῶ, ὀλιγόπιστε, εἰς τί ἐδίστασας; 31

Continuo autem Iesus extendens manum apprehendit eum et ait illi: “Modicae fidei, quare dubitasti?”. 31

And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him, and said unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt? 31

καὶ ἀναβάντων αὐτῶν εἰς τὸ πλοῖον ἐκόπασεν ὁ ἄνεμος. 32

Et cum ascendissent in naviculam, cessavit ventus. 32

And when they were come into the ship, the wind ceased. 32

οἱ δὲ ἐν τῶ πλοίῳ προσεκύνησαν αὐτῶ λέγοντες, ἀληθῶς θεοῦ υἱὸς εἶ. 33

Qui autem in navicula erant, adoraverunt eum dicentes: “Vere Filius Dei es!”. 33

Then they that were in the ship came and worshipped him, saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God. 33

καὶ διαπεράσαντες ἦλθον ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν εἰς γεννησαρέτ. 34

Et cum transfretassent, venerunt in terram Gennesaret. 34

And when they were gone over, they came into the land of Gennesaret. 34

καὶ ἐπιγνόντες αὐτὸν οἱ ἄνδρες τοῦ τόπου ἐκείνου ἀπέστειλαν εἰς ὅλην τὴν περίχωρον ἐκείνην, καὶ προσήνεγκαν αὐτῶ πάντας τοὺς κακῶς ἔχοντας, 35

Et cum cognovissent eum viri loci illius, miserunt in universam regionem illam et obtulerunt ei omnes male habentes, 35

And when the men of that place had knowledge of him, they sent out into all that country round about, and brought unto him all that were diseased; 35

καὶ παρεκάλουν αὐτὸν ἵνα μόνον ἅψωνται τοῦ κρασπέδου τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ· καὶ ὅσοι ἥψαντο διεσώθησαν. 36

et rogabant eum, ut vel fimbriam vestimenti eius tangerent; et, quicumque tetigerunt, salvi facti sunt. 36

And besought him that they might only touch the hem of his garment: and as many as touched were made perfectly whole. 36

Κατα ΜΑΘΘΑΙΟΝ 15

Cap. 15

The Gospel According to Saint Matthew 15

τότε προσέρχονται τῶ ἰησοῦ ἀπὸ ἱεροσολύμων φαρισαῖοι καὶ γραμματεῖς λέγοντες, 1

Tunc accedunt ad Iesum ab Hierosolymis pharisaei et scribae dicentes: 1

Then came to Jesus scribes and Pharisees, which were of Jerusalem, saying, 1

διὰ τί οἱ μαθηταί σου παραβαίνουσιν τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν πρεσβυτέρων; οὐ γὰρ νίπτονται τὰς χεῖρας <αὐτῶν> ὅταν ἄρτον ἐσθίωσιν. 2

“Quare discipuli tui transgrediuntur traditionem seniorum? Non enim lavant manus suas, cum panem manducant”. 2

Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the elders? for they wash not their hands when they eat bread. 2

ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, διὰ τί καὶ ὑμεῖς παραβαίνετε τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ θεοῦ διὰ τὴν παράδοσιν ὑμῶν; 3

Ipse autem respondens ait illis: “Quare et vos transgredimini mandatum Dei propter traditionem vestram? 3

But he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God by your tradition? 3

ὁ γὰρ θεὸς εἶπεν, τίμα τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα, καί, ὁ κακολογῶν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα θανάτῳ τελευτάτω· 4

Nam Deus dixit: "Honora patrem tuum et matrem" et: "Qui maledixerit patri vel matri, morte moriatur". 4

For God commanded, saying, Honour thy father and mother: and, He that curseth father or mother, let him die the death. 4

ὑμεῖς δὲ λέγετε, ὃς ἂν εἴπῃ τῶ πατρὶ ἢ τῇ μητρί, δῶρον ὃ ἐὰν ἐξ ἐμοῦ ὠφεληθῇς, 5

Vos autem dicitis: “Quicumque dixerit patri vel matri: Munus est, quodcumque ex me profuerit, 5

But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, It is a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; 5

οὐ μὴ τιμήσει τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἠκυρώσατε τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ διὰ τὴν παράδοσιν ὑμῶν. 6

non honorificabit patrem suum”; et irritum fecistis verbum Dei propter traditionem vestram. 6

And honour not his father or his mother, he shall be free. Thus have ye made the commandment of God of none effect by your tradition. 6

ὑποκριταί, καλῶς ἐπροφήτευσεν περὶ ὑμῶν ἠσαΐας λέγων, 7

Hypocritae! Bene prophetavit de vobis Isaias dicens: 7

Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying, 7

ὁ λαὸς οὖτος τοῖς χείλεσίν με τιμᾷ, ἡ δὲ καρδία αὐτῶν πόρρω ἀπέχει ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ· 8

"Populus hic labiis me honorat, cor autem eorum longe est a me; 8

This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoureth me with their lips; but their heart is far from me. 8

μάτην δὲ σέβονταί με, διδάσκοντες διδασκαλίας ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων. 9

sine causa autem colunt me docentes doctrinas mandata homi num"”. 9

But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men. 9

καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος τὸν ὄχλον εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἀκούετε καὶ συνίετε· 10

Et convocata ad se turba, dixit eis: “Audite et intellegite: 10

And he called the multitude, and said unto them, Hear, and understand: 10

οὐ τὸ εἰσερχόμενον εἰς τὸ στόμα κοινοῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἐκπορευόμενον ἐκ τοῦ στόματος τοῦτο κοινοῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον. 11

Non quod intrat in os, coinquinat hominem; sed quod procedit ex ore, hoc coinquinat hominem!”. 11

Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man; but that which cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man. 11

τότε προσελθόντες οἱ μαθηταὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῶ, οἶδας ὅτι οἱ φαρισαῖοι ἀκούσαντες τὸν λόγον ἐσκανδαλίσθησαν; 12

Tunc accedentes discipuli dicunt ei: “Scis quia pharisaei, audito verbo, scandalizati sunt?”. 12

Then came his disciples, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees were offended, after they heard this saying? 12

ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν, πᾶσα φυτεία ἣν οὐκ ἐφύτευσεν ὁ πατήρ μου ὁ οὐράνιος ἐκριζωθήσεται. 13

At ille respondens ait: “Omnis plantatio, quam non plantavit Pater meus caelestis, eradicabitur. 13

But he answered and said, Every plant, which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up. 13

ἄφετε αὐτούς· τυφλοί εἰσιν ὁδηγοί <τυφλῶν>· τυφλὸς δὲ τυφλὸν ἐὰν ὁδηγῇ, ἀμφότεροι εἰς βόθυνον πεσοῦνται. 14

Sinite illos: caeci sunt, duces caecorum. Caecus autem si caeco ducatum praestet, ambo in foveam cadent”. 14

Let them alone: they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch. 14

ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ πέτρος εἶπεν αὐτῶ, φράσον ἡμῖν τὴν παραβολήν <ταύτην>. 15

Respondens autem Petrus dixit ei: “Edissere nobis parabolam istam”. 15

Then answered Peter and said unto him, Declare unto us this parable. 15

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, ἀκμὴν καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀσύνετοί ἐστε; 16

At ille dixit: “Adhuc et vos sine intellectu estis? 16

And Jesus said, Are ye also yet without understanding? 16

οὐ νοεῖτε ὅτι πᾶν τὸ εἰσπορευόμενον εἰς τὸ στόμα εἰς τὴν κοιλίαν χωρεῖ καὶ εἰς ἀφεδρῶνα ἐκβάλλεται; 17

Non intellegitis quia omne quod in os intrat, in ventrem vadit et in secessum emittitur? 17

Do not ye yet understand, that whatsoever entereth in at the mouth goeth into the belly, and is cast out into the draught? 17

τὰ δὲ ἐκπορευόμενα ἐκ τοῦ στόματος ἐκ τῆς καρδίας ἐξέρχεται, κἀκεῖνα κοινοῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον. 18

Quae autem procedunt de ore, de corde exeunt, et ea coinquinant hominem. 18

But those things which proceed out of the mouth come forth from the heart; and they defile the man. 18

ἐκ γὰρ τῆς καρδίας ἐξέρχονται διαλογισμοὶ πονηροί, φόνοι, μοιχεῖαι, πορνεῖαι, κλοπαί, ψευδομαρτυρίαι, βλασφημίαι. 19

De corde enim exeunt cogitationes malae, homicidia, adulteria, fornicationes, furta, falsa testimonia, blasphemiae. 19

For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies: 19

ταῦτά ἐστιν τὰ κοινοῦντα τὸν ἄνθρωπον, τὸ δὲ ἀνίπτοις χερσὶν φαγεῖν οὐ κοινοῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον. 20

Haec sunt, quae coinquinant hominem; non lotis autem manibus manducare non coinquinat hominem”. 20

These are the things which defile a man: but to eat with unwashen hands defileth not a man. 20

καὶ ἐξελθὼν ἐκεῖθεν ὁ ἰησοῦς ἀνεχώρησεν εἰς τὰ μέρη τύρου καὶ σιδῶνος. 21

Et egressus inde Iesus, secessit in partes Tyri et Sidonis. 21

Then Jesus went thence, and departed into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon. 21

καὶ ἰδοὺ γυνὴ χαναναία ἀπὸ τῶν ὁρίων ἐκείνων ἐξελθοῦσα ἔκραζεν λέγουσα, ἐλέησόν με, κύριε, υἱὸς δαυίδ· ἡ θυγάτηρ μου κακῶς δαιμονίζεται. 22

Et ecce mulier Chananaea a finibus illis egressa clamavit dicens: “Miserere mei, Domine, fili David! Filia mea male a daemonio vexatur”. 22

And, behold, a woman of Canaan came out of the same coasts, and cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a devil. 22

ὁ δὲ οὐκ ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῇ λόγον. καὶ προσελθόντες οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ἠρώτουν αὐτὸν λέγοντες, ἀπόλυσον αὐτήν, ὅτι κράζει ὄπισθεν ἡμῶν. 23

Qui non respondit ei verbum. Et accedentes discipuli eius rogabant eum dicentes: “Dimitte eam, quia clamat post nos”. 23

But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her away; for she crieth after us. 23

ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν, οὐκ ἀπεστάλην εἰ μὴ εἰς τὰ πρόβατα τὰ ἀπολωλότα οἴκου ἰσραήλ. 24

Ipse autem respondens ait: “Non sum missus nisi ad oves, quae perierunt domus Israel”. 24

But he answered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 24

ἡ δὲ ἐλθοῦσα προσεκύνει αὐτῶ λέγουσα, κύριε, βοήθει μοι. 25

At illa venit et adoravit eum dicens: “Domine, adiuva me!”. 25

Then came she and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me. 25

ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν, οὐκ ἔστιν καλὸν λαβεῖν τὸν ἄρτον τῶν τέκνων καὶ βαλεῖν τοῖς κυναρίοις. 26

Qui respondens ait: “Non est bonum sumere panem filiorum et mittere catellis”. 26

But he answered and said, It is not meet to take the children’s bread, and to cast it to dogs. 26

ἡ δὲ εἶπεν, ναί, κύριε, καὶ γὰρ τὰ κυνάρια ἐσθίει ἀπὸ τῶν ψιχίων τῶν πιπτόντων ἀπὸ τῆς τραπέζης τῶν κυρίων αὐτῶν. 27

At illa dixit: “Etiam, Domine, nam et catelli edunt de micis, quae cadunt de mensa dominorum suorum”. 27

And she said, Truth, Lord: yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters’ table. 27

τότε ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῇ, ὦ γύναι, μεγάλη σου ἡ πίστις· γενηθήτω σοι ὡς θέλεις. καὶ ἰάθη ἡ θυγάτηρ αὐτῆς ἀπὸ τῆς ὥρας ἐκείνης. 28

Tunc respondens Iesus ait illi: “O mulier, magna est fides tua! Fiat tibi, sicut vis”. Et sanata est filia illius ex illa hora. 28

Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith: be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was made whole from that very hour. 28

καὶ μεταβὰς ἐκεῖθεν ὁ ἰησοῦς ἦλθεν παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν τῆς γαλιλαίας, καὶ ἀναβὰς εἰς τὸ ὄρος ἐκάθητο ἐκεῖ. 29

Et cum transisset inde, Iesus venit secus mare Galilaeae et ascendens in montem sedebat ibi. 29

And Jesus departed from thence, and came nigh unto the sea of Galilee; and went up into a mountain, and sat down there. 29

καὶ προσῆλθον αὐτῶ ὄχλοι πολλοὶ ἔχοντες μεθ᾽ ἑαυτῶν χωλούς, τυφλούς, κυλλούς, κωφούς, καὶ ἑτέρους πολλούς, καὶ ἔρριψαν αὐτοὺς παρὰ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐθεράπευσεν αὐτούς· 30

Et accesserunt ad eum turbae multae habentes secum claudos, caecos, debiles, mutos et alios multos et proiecerunt eos ad pedes eius, et curavit eos, 30

And great multitudes came unto him, having with them those that were lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and cast them down at Jesus’ feet; and he healed them: 30

ὥστε τὸν ὄχλον θαυμάσαι βλέποντας κωφοὺς λαλοῦντας, κυλλοὺς ὑγιεῖς, καὶ χωλοὺς περιπατοῦντας καὶ τυφλοὺς βλέποντας· καὶ ἐδόξασαν τὸν θεὸν ἰσραήλ. 31

ita ut turba miraretur videntes mutos loquentes, debiles sanos et claudos ambulantes et caecos videntes. Et magnificabant Deum Israel. 31

Insomuch that the multitude wondered, when they saw the dumb to speak, the maimed to be whole, the lame to walk, and the blind to see: and they glorified the God of Israel. 31

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς προσκαλεσάμενος τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ εἶπεν, σπλαγχνίζομαι ἐπὶ τὸν ὄχλον, ὅτι ἤδη ἡμέραι τρεῖς προσμένουσίν μοι καὶ οὐκ ἔχουσιν τί φάγωσιν· καὶ ἀπολῦσαι αὐτοὺς νήστεις οὐ θέλω, μήποτε ἐκλυθῶσιν ἐν τῇ ὁδῶ. 32

Iesus autem convocatis discipulis suis dixit: “Misereor turbae, quia triduo iam perseverant mecum et non habent, quod manducent; et dimittere eos ieiunos nolo, ne forte deficiant in via”. 32

Then Jesus called his disciples unto him, and said, I have compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days, and have nothing to eat: and I will not send them away fasting, lest they faint in the way. 32

καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῶ οἱ μαθηταί, πόθεν ἡμῖν ἐν ἐρημίᾳ ἄρτοι τοσοῦτοι ὥστε χορτάσαι ὄχλον τοσοῦτον; 33

Et dicunt ei discipuli: “Unde nobis in deserto panes tantos, ut saturemus turbam tantam?”. 33

And his disciples say unto him, Whence should we have so much bread in the wilderness, as to fill so great a multitude? 33

καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, πόσους ἄρτους ἔχετε; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, ἑπτά, καὶ ὀλίγα ἰχθύδια. 34

Et ait illis Iesus: “Quot panes habetis?”. At illi dixerunt: “Septem et paucos pisciculos”. 34

And Jesus saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven, and a few little fishes. 34

καὶ παραγγείλας τῶ ὄχλῳ ἀναπεσεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν 35

Et praecepit turbae, ut discumberet super terram; 35

And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the ground. 35

ἔλαβεν τοὺς ἑπτὰ ἄρτους καὶ τοὺς ἰχθύας καὶ εὐχαριστήσας ἔκλασεν καὶ ἐδίδου τοῖς μαθηταῖς, οἱ δὲ μαθηταὶ τοῖς ὄχλοις. 36

et accipiens septem panes et pisces et gratias agens fregit et dedit discipulis, discipuli autem turbis. 36

And he took the seven loaves and the fishes, and gave thanks, and brake them, and gave to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude. 36

καὶ ἔφαγον πάντες καὶ ἐχορτάσθησαν, καὶ τὸ περισσεῦον τῶν κλασμάτων ἦραν, ἑπτὰ σπυρίδας πλήρεις. 37

Et comederunt omnes et saturati sunt; et, quod superfuit de fragmentis, tulerunt septem sportas plenas. 37

And they did all eat, and were filled: and they took up of the broken meat that was left seven baskets full. 37

οἱ δὲ ἐσθίοντες ἦσαν τετρακισχίλιοι ἄνδρες χωρὶς γυναικῶν καὶ παιδίων. 38

Erant autem, qui manducaverant, quattuor milia hominum extra mulieres et parvulos. 38

And they that did eat were four thousand men, beside women and children. 38

καὶ ἀπολύσας τοὺς ὄχλους ἐνέβη εἰς τὸ πλοῖον, καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς τὰ ὅρια μαγαδάν. 39

Et dimissis turbis, ascendit in naviculam et venit in fines Magadan. 39

And he sent away the multitude, and took ship, and came into the coasts of Magdala. 39

Κατα ΜΑΘΘΑΙΟΝ 16

Cap. 16

The Gospel According to Saint Matthew 16

καὶ προσελθόντες οἱ φαρισαῖοι καὶ σαδδουκαῖοι πειράζοντες ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτὸν σημεῖον ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἐπιδεῖξαι αὐτοῖς. 1

Et accesserunt ad eum pharisaei et sadducaei tentantes et rogaverunt eum, ut signum de caelo ostenderet eis. 1

The Pharisees also with the Sadducees came, and tempting desired him that he would shew them a sign from heaven. 1

ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, <ὀψίας γενομένης λέγετε, εὐδία, πυρράζει γὰρ ὁ οὐρανός· 2

At ille respondens ait eis: “Facto vespere dicitis: “Serenum erit, rubicundum est enim caelum”; 2

He answered and said unto them, When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair weather: for the sky is red. 2

καὶ πρωΐ, σήμερον χειμών, πυρράζει γὰρ στυγνάζων ὁ οὐρανός. τὸ μὲν πρόσωπον τοῦ οὐρανοῦ γινώσκετε διακρίνειν, τὰ δὲ σημεῖα τῶν καιρῶν οὐ δύνασθε.> 3

et mane: “Hodie tempestas, rutilat enim triste caelum”. Faciem quidem caeli diiudicare nostis, signa autem temporum non potestis. 3

And in the morning, It will be foul weather to day: for the sky is red and lowering. O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky; but can ye not discern the signs of the times? 3

γενεὰ πονηρὰ καὶ μοιχαλὶς σημεῖον ἐπιζητεῖ, καὶ σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇ εἰ μὴ τὸ σημεῖον ἰωνᾶ. καὶ καταλιπὼν αὐτοὺς ἀπῆλθεν. 4

Generatio mala et adultera signum quaerit, et signum non dabitur ei, nisi signum Ionae”. Et, relictis illis, abiit. 4

A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas. And he left them, and departed. 4

καὶ ἐλθόντες οἱ μαθηταὶ εἰς τὸ πέραν ἐπελάθοντο ἄρτους λαβεῖν. 5

Et cum venissent discipuli trans fretum, obliti sunt panes accipere. 5

And when his disciples were come to the other side, they had forgotten to take bread. 5

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ὁρᾶτε καὶ προσέχετε ἀπὸ τῆς ζύμης τῶν φαρισαίων καὶ σαδδουκαίων. 6

Iesus autem dixit illis: “Intuemini et cavete a fermento pharisaeorum et sadducaeorum”. 6

Then Jesus said unto them, Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. 6

οἱ δὲ διελογίζοντο ἐν ἑαυτοῖς λέγοντες ὅτι ἄρτους οὐκ ἐλάβομεν. 7

At illi cogitabant inter se dicentes: “Panes non accepimus!”. 7

And they reasoned among themselves, saying, It is because we have taken no bread. 7

γνοὺς δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, τί διαλογίζεσθε ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, ὀλιγόπιστοι, ὅτι ἄρτους οὐκ ἔχετε; 8

Sciens autem Iesus dixit: “Quid cogitatis inter vos, modicae fidei, quia panes non habetis? 8

Which when Jesus perceived, he said unto them, O ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, because ye have brought no bread? 8

οὔπω νοεῖτε, οὐδὲ μνημονεύετε τοὺς πέντε ἄρτους τῶν πεντακισχιλίων καὶ πόσους κοφίνους ἐλάβετε; 9

Nondum intellegitis neque recordamini quinque panum quinque milium hominum, et quot cophinos sumpsistis? 9

Do ye not yet understand, neither remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many baskets ye took up? 9

οὐδὲ τοὺς ἑπτὰ ἄρτους τῶν τετρακισχιλίων καὶ πόσας σπυρίδας ἐλάβετε; 10

Neque septem panum quattuor milium hominum, et quot sportas sumpsistis? 10

Neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many baskets ye took up? 10

πῶς οὐ νοεῖτε ὅτι οὐ περὶ ἄρτων εἶπον ὑμῖν; προσέχετε δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς ζύμης τῶν φαρισαίων καὶ σαδδουκαίων. 11

Quomodo non intellegitis quia non de panibus dixi vobis? Sed cavete a fermento pharisaeorum et sadducaeorum”. 11

How is it that ye do not understand that I spake it not to you concerning bread, that ye should beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees? 11

τότε συνῆκαν ὅτι οὐκ εἶπεν προσέχειν ἀπὸ τῆς ζύμης τῶν ἄρτων ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ τῆς διδαχῆς τῶν φαρισαίων καὶ σαδδουκαίων. 12

Tunc intellexerunt quia non dixerit cavendum a fermento panum sed a doctrina pharisaeorum et sadducaeorum. 12

Then understood they how that he bade them not beware of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. 12

ἐλθὼν δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἰς τὰ μέρη καισαρείας τῆς φιλίππου ἠρώτα τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ λέγων, τίνα λέγουσιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι εἶναι τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου; 13

Venit autem Iesus in partes Caesareae Philippi et interrogabat discipulos suos dicens: “Quem dicunt homines esse Filium hominis?”. 13

When Jesus came into the coasts of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Whom do men say that I the Son of man am? 13

οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, οἱ μὲν ἰωάννην τὸν βαπτιστήν, ἄλλοι δὲ ἠλίαν, ἕτεροι δὲ ἰερεμίαν ἢ ἕνα τῶν προφητῶν. 14

At illi dixerunt: “Alii Ioannem Baptistam, alii autem Eliam, alii vero Ieremiam, aut unum ex prophetis”. 14

And they said, Some say that thou art John the Baptist: some, Elias; and others, Jeremias, or one of the prophets. 14

λέγει αὐτοῖς, ὑμεῖς δὲ τίνα με λέγετε εἶναι; 15

Dicit illis: “Vos autem quem me esse dicitis?”. 15

He saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am? 15

ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ σίμων πέτρος εἶπεν, σὺ εἶ ὁ χριστὸς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος. 16

Respondens Simon Petrus dixit: “Tu es Christus, Filius Dei vivi”. 16

And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. 16

ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῶ, μακάριος εἶ, σίμων βαριωνᾶ, ὅτι σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα οὐκ ἀπεκάλυψέν σοι ἀλλ᾽ ὁ πατήρ μου ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. 17

Respondens autem Iesus dixit ei: “Beatus es, Simon Bariona, quia caro et sanguis non revelavit tibi sed Pater meus, qui in caelis est. 17

And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Barjona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. 17

κἀγὼ δέ σοι λέγω ὅτι σὺ εἶ πέτρος, καὶ ἐπὶ ταύτῃ τῇ πέτρᾳ οἰκοδομήσω μου τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, καὶ πύλαι ᾅδου οὐ κατισχύσουσιν αὐτῆς. 18

Et ego dico tibi: Tu es Petrus, et super hanc petram aedificabo Ecclesiam meam; et portae inferi non praevalebunt adversum eam. 18

And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. 18

δώσω σοι τὰς κλεῖδας τῆς βασιλείας τῶν οὐρανῶν, καὶ ὃ ἐὰν δήσῃς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἔσται δεδεμένον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, καὶ ὃ ἐὰν λύσῃς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἔσται λελυμένον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. 19

Tibi dabo claves regni caelorum; et quodcumque ligaveris super terram, erit ligatum in caelis, et quodcumque solveris super terram, erit solutum in caelis”. 19

And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 19

τότε διεστείλατο τοῖς μαθηταῖς ἵνα μηδενὶ εἴπωσιν ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ χριστός. 20

Tunc praecepit discipulis, ut nemini dicerent quia ipse esset Christus. 20

Then charged he his disciples that they should tell no man that he was Jesus the Christ. 20

ἀπὸ τότε ἤρξατο ὁ ἰησοῦς δεικνύειν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ ὅτι δεῖ αὐτὸν εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα ἀπελθεῖν καὶ πολλὰ παθεῖν ἀπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ ἀρχιερέων καὶ γραμματέων καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐγερθῆναι. 21

Exinde coepit Iesus ostendere discipulis suis quia oporteret eum ire Hierosolymam et multa pati a senioribus et principibus sacerdotum et scribis et occidi et tertia die resurgere. 21

From that time forth began Jesus to shew unto his disciples, how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and be raised again the third day. 21

καὶ προσλαβόμενος αὐτὸν ὁ πέτρος ἤρξατο ἐπιτιμᾶν αὐτῶ λέγων, ἵλεώς σοι, κύριε· οὐ μὴ ἔσται σοι τοῦτο. 22

Et assumens eum Petrus coepit increpare illum dicens: “Absit a te, Domine; non erit tibi hoc”. 22

Then Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying, Be it far from thee, Lord: this shall not be unto thee. 22

ὁ δὲ στραφεὶς εἶπεν τῶ πέτρῳ, ὕπαγε ὀπίσω μου, σατανᾶ· σκάνδαλον εἶ ἐμοῦ, ὅτι οὐ φρονεῖς τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀλλὰ τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων. 23

Qui conversus dixit Petro: “Vade post me, Satana! Scandalum es mihi, quia non sapis ea, quae Dei sunt, sed ea, quae hominum!”. 23

But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art an offence unto me: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but those that be of men. 23

τότε ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, εἴ τις θέλει ὀπίσω μου ἐλθεῖν, ἀπαρνησάσθω ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι. 24

Tunc Iesus dixit discipulis suis: “Si quis vult post me venire, abneget semetipsum et tollat crucem suam et sequatur me. 24

Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 24

ὃς γὰρ ἐὰν θέλῃ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ σῶσαι ἀπολέσει αὐτήν· ὃς δ᾽ ἂν ἀπολέσῃ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ εὑρήσει αὐτήν. 25

Qui enim voluerit animam suam salvam facere, perdet eam; qui autem perdiderit animam suam propter me, inveniet eam. 25

For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: and whosoever will lose his life for my sake shall find it. 25

τί γὰρ ὠφεληθήσεται ἄνθρωπος ἐὰν τὸν κόσμον ὅλον κερδήσῃ τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ζημιωθῇ; ἢ τί δώσει ἄνθρωπος ἀντάλλαγμα τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ; 26

Quid enim prodest homini, si mundum universum lucretur, animae vero suae detrimentum patiatur? Aut quam dabit homo commutationem pro anima sua? 26

For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul? 26

μέλλει γὰρ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἔρχεσθαι ἐν τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀγγέλων αὐτοῦ, καὶ τότε ἀποδώσει ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὴν πρᾶξιν αὐτοῦ. 27

Filius enim hominis venturus est in gloria Patris sui cum angelis suis, et tunc reddet unicuique secundum opus eius. 27

For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then he shall reward every man according to his works. 27

ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι εἰσίν τινες τῶν ὧδε ἑστώτων οἵτινες οὐ μὴ γεύσωνται θανάτου ἕως ἂν ἴδωσιν τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενον ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ αὐτοῦ. 28

Amen dico vobis: Sunt quidam de hic stantibus, qui non gustabunt mortem, donec videant Filium hominis venientem in regno suo”. 28

Verily I say unto you, There be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom. 28

Κατα ΜΑΘΘΑΙΟΝ 17

Cap. 17

The Gospel According to Saint Matthew 17

καὶ μεθ᾽ ἡμέρας ἓξ παραλαμβάνει ὁ ἰησοῦς τὸν πέτρον καὶ ἰάκωβον καὶ ἰωάννην τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀναφέρει αὐτοὺς εἰς ὄρος ὑψηλὸν κατ᾽ ἰδίαν. 1

Et post dies sex assumit Iesus Petrum et Iacobum et Ioan nem fratrem eius et ducit illos in montem excelsum seorsum. 1

And after six days Jesus taketh Peter, James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into an high mountain apart, 1

καὶ μετεμορφώθη ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἔλαμψεν τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ὡς ὁ ἥλιος, τὰ δὲ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο λευκὰ ὡς τὸ φῶς. 2

Et transfiguratus est ante eos; et resplenduit facies eius sicut sol, vestimenta autem eius facta sunt alba sicut lux. 2

And was transfigured before them: and his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light. 2

καὶ ἰδοὺ ὤφθη αὐτοῖς μωϊσῆς καὶ ἠλίας συλλαλοῦντες μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ. 3

Et ecce apparuit illis Moyses et Elias cum eo loquentes. 3

And, behold, there appeared unto them Moses and Elias talking with him. 3

ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ πέτρος εἶπεν τῶ ἰησοῦ, κύριε, καλόν ἐστιν ἡμᾶς ὧδε εἶναι· εἰ θέλεις, ποιήσω ὧδε τρεῖς σκηνάς, σοὶ μίαν καὶ μωϊσεῖ μίαν καὶ ἠλίᾳ μίαν. 4

Respondens autem Petrus dixit ad Iesum: “Domine, bonum est nos hic esse. Si vis, faciam hic tria tabernacula: tibi unum et Moysi unum et Eliae unum”. 4

Then answered Peter, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here: if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. 4

ἔτι αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος ἰδοὺ νεφέλη φωτεινὴ ἐπεσκίασεν αὐτούς, καὶ ἰδοὺ φωνὴ ἐκ τῆς νεφέλης λέγουσα, οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός, ἐν ᾧ εὐδόκησα· ἀκούετε αὐτοῦ. 5

Adhuc eo loquente, ecce nubes lucida obumbravit eos; et ecce vox de nube dicens: “Hic est Filius meus dilectus, in quo mihi bene complacui; ipsum audite”. 5

While he yet spake, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them: and behold a voice out of the cloud, which said, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear ye him. 5

καὶ ἀκούσαντες οἱ μαθηταὶ ἔπεσαν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτῶν καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν σφόδρα. 6

Et audientes discipuli ceciderunt in faciem suam et timuerunt valde. 6

And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid. 6

καὶ προσῆλθεν ὁ ἰησοῦς καὶ ἁψάμενος αὐτῶν εἶπεν, ἐγέρθητε καὶ μὴ φοβεῖσθε. 7

Et accessit Iesus et tetigit eos dixitque eis: “Surgite et nolite timere”. 7

And Jesus came and touched them, and said, Arise, and be not afraid. 7

ἐπάραντες δὲ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν οὐδένα εἶδον εἰ μὴ αὐτὸν ἰησοῦν μόνον. 8

Levantes autem oculos suos, neminem viderunt nisi solum Iesum. 8

And when they had lifted up their eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus only. 8

καὶ καταβαινόντων αὐτῶν ἐκ τοῦ ὄρους ἐνετείλατο αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς λέγων, μηδενὶ εἴπητε τὸ ὅραμα ἕως οὖ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγερθῇ. 9

Et descendentibus illis de monte, praecepit eis Iesus dicens: “Nemini dixeritis visionem, donec Filius hominis a mortuis resurgat”. 9

And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus charged them, saying, Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen again from the dead. 9

καὶ ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτὸν οἱ μαθηταὶ λέγοντες, τί οὗν οἱ γραμματεῖς λέγουσιν ὅτι ἠλίαν δεῖ ἐλθεῖν πρῶτον; 10

Et interrogaverunt eum discipuli dicentes: “Quid ergo scribae dicunt quod Eliam oporteat primum venire?”. 10

And his disciples asked him, saying, Why then say the scribes that Elias must first come? 10

ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν, ἠλίας μὲν ἔρχεται καὶ ἀποκαταστήσει πάντα· 11

At ille respondens ait: “Elias quidem venturus est et restituet omnia. 11

And Jesus answered and said unto them, Elias truly shall first come, and restore all things. 11

λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν ὅτι ἠλίας ἤδη ἦλθεν, καὶ οὐκ ἐπέγνωσαν αὐτὸν ἀλλὰ ἐποίησαν ἐν αὐτῶ ὅσα ἠθέλησαν· οὕτως καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου μέλλει πάσχειν ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν. 12

Dico autem vobis quia Elias iam venit, et non cognoverunt eum, sed fecerunt in eo, quaecumque voluerunt; sic et Filius hominis passurus est ab eis”. 12

But I say unto you, That Elias is come already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever they listed. Likewise shall also the Son of man suffer of them. 12

τότε συνῆκαν οἱ μαθηταὶ ὅτι περὶ ἰωάννου τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς. 13

Tunc intellexerunt discipuli quia de Ioanne Baptista dixisset eis. 13

Then the disciples understood that he spake unto them of John the Baptist. 13

καὶ ἐλθόντων πρὸς τὸν ὄχλον προσῆλθεν αὐτῶ ἄνθρωπος γονυπετῶν αὐτὸν 14

Et cum venissent ad turbam, accessit ad eum homo genibus provolutus ante eum 14

And when they were come to the multitude, there came to him a certain man, kneeling down to him, and saying, 14

καὶ λέγων, κύριε, ἐλέησόν μου τὸν υἱόν, ὅτι σεληνιάζεται καὶ κακῶς πάσχει· πολλάκις γὰρ πίπτει εἰς τὸ πῦρ καὶ πολλάκις εἰς τὸ ὕδωρ. 15

et dicens: “Domine, miserere filii mei, quia lunaticus est et male patitur; nam saepe cadit in ignem et crebro in aquam. 15

Lord, have mercy on my son: for he is lunatick, and sore vexed: for ofttimes he falleth into the fire, and oft into the water. 15

καὶ προσήνεγκα αὐτὸν τοῖς μαθηταῖς σου, καὶ οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν αὐτὸν θεραπεῦσαι. 16

Et obtuli eum discipulis tuis, et non potuerunt curare eum”. 16

And I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him. 16

ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, ὦ γενεὰ ἄπιστος καὶ διεστραμμένη, ἕως πότε μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν ἔσομαι; ἕως πότε ἀνέξομαι ὑμῶν; φέρετέ μοι αὐτὸν ὧδε. 17

Respondens autem Iesus ait: “O generatio incredula et perversa, quousque ero vobiscum? Usquequo patiar vos? Afferte huc illum ad me”. 17

Then Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him hither to me. 17

καὶ ἐπετίμησεν αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς, καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ τὸ δαιμόνιον· καὶ ἐθεραπεύθη ὁ παῖς ἀπὸ τῆς ὥρας ἐκείνης. 18

Et increpavit eum Iesus, et exiit ab eo daemonium, et curatus est puer ex illa hora. 18

And Jesus rebuked the devil; and he departed out of him: and the child was cured from that very hour. 18

τότε προσελθόντες οἱ μαθηταὶ τῶ ἰησοῦ κατ᾽ ἰδίαν εἶπον, διὰ τί ἡμεῖς οὐκ ἠδυνήθημεν ἐκβαλεῖν αὐτό; 19

Tunc accesserunt discipuli ad Iesum secreto et dixerunt: “Quare nos non potuimus eicere illum?”. 19

Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, and said, Why could not we cast him out? 19

ὁ δὲ λέγει αὐτοῖς, διὰ τὴν ὀλιγοπιστίαν ὑμῶν· ἀμὴν γὰρ λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν ἔχητε πίστιν ὡς κόκκον σινάπεως, ἐρεῖτε τῶ ὄρει τούτῳ, μετάβα ἔνθεν ἐκεῖ, καὶ μεταβήσεται· καὶ οὐδὲν ἀδυνατήσει ὑμῖν. 20

Ille autem dicit illis: “Propter modicam fidem vestram. Amen quippe dico vobis: Si habueritis fidem sicut granum sinapis, dicetis monti huic: “Transi hinc illuc!”, et transibit, et nihil impossibile erit vobis”. 20

And Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you. 20

Howbeit this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting. 21

συστρεφομένων δὲ αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ γαλιλαίᾳ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, μέλλει ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοσθαι εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων, 22

Conversantibus autem eis in Galilaea, dixit illis Iesus: “Filius hominis tradendus est in manus hominum, 22

And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto them, The Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men: 22

καὶ ἀποκτενοῦσιν αὐτόν, καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐγερθήσεται. καὶ ἐλυπήθησαν σφόδρα. 23

et occident eum, et tertio die resurget”. Et contristati sunt vehementer. 23

And they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised again. And they were exceeding sorry. 23

ἐλθόντων δὲ αὐτῶν εἰς καφαρναοὺμ προσῆλθον οἱ τὰ δίδραχμα λαμβάνοντες τῶ πέτρῳ καὶ εἶπαν, ὁ διδάσκαλος ὑμῶν οὐ τελεῖ <τὰ> δίδραχμα; 24

Et cum venissent Capharnaum, accesserunt, qui didrachma accipiebant, ad Petrum et dixerunt: “Magister vester non solvit didrachma?”. 24

And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received tribute money came to Peter, and said, Doth not your master pay tribute? 24

λέγει, ναί. καὶ ἐλθόντα εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν προέφθασεν αὐτὸν ὁ ἰησοῦς λέγων, τί σοι δοκεῖ, σίμων; οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς ἀπὸ τίνων λαμβάνουσιν τέλη ἢ κῆνσον; ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν αὐτῶν ἢ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων; 25

Ait: “Etiam”. Et cum intrasset domum, praevenit eum Iesus dicens: “Quid tibi videtur, Simon? Reges terrae a quibus accipiunt tributum vel censum? A filiis suis an ab alienis?”. 25

He saith, Yes. And when he was come into the house, Jesus prevented him, saying, What thinkest thou, Simon? of whom do the kings of the earth take custom or tribute? of their own children, or of strangers? 25

εἰπόντος δέ, ἀπὸ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων, ἔφη αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἄρα γε ἐλεύθεροί εἰσιν οἱ υἱοί. 26

Cum autem ille dixisset: “Ab alienis”, dixit illi Iesus: “Ergo liberi sunt filii. 26

Peter saith unto him, Of strangers. Jesus saith unto him, Then are the children free. 26

ἵνα δὲ μὴ σκανδαλίσωμεν αὐτούς, πορευθεὶς εἰς θάλασσαν βάλε ἄγκιστρον καὶ τὸν ἀναβάντα πρῶτον ἰχθὺν ἆρον, καὶ ἀνοίξας τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ εὑρήσεις στατῆρα· ἐκεῖνον λαβὼν δὸς αὐτοῖς ἀντὶ ἐμοῦ καὶ σοῦ. 27

Ut autem non scandalizemus eos, vade ad mare et mitte hamum; et eum piscem, qui primus ascenderit, tolle; et, aperto ore, eius invenies staterem. Illum sumens, da eis pro me et te”. 27

Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of money: that take, and give unto them for me and thee. 27

Κατα ΜΑΘΘΑΙΟΝ 18

Cap. 18

The Gospel According to Saint Matthew 18

ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ προσῆλθον οἱ μαθηταὶ τῶ ἰησοῦ λέγοντες, τίς ἄρα μείζων ἐστὶν ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν; 1

In illa hora accesserunt di scipuli ad Iesum dicentes: “Quis putas maior est in regno caelorum?”. 1

At the same time came the disciples unto Jesus, saying, Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven? 1

καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος παιδίον ἔστησεν αὐτὸ ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν 2

Et advocans parvulum, statuit eum in medio eorum 2

And Jesus called a little child unto him, and set him in the midst of them, 2

καὶ εἶπεν, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν μὴ στραφῆτε καὶ γένησθε ὡς τὰ παιδία, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν. 3

et dixit: “Amen dico vobis: Nisi conversi fueritis et efiiciamini sicut parvuli, non intrabitis in regnum caelorum. 3

And said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. 3

ὅστις οὗν ταπεινώσει ἑαυτὸν ὡς τὸ παιδίον τοῦτο, οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ μείζων ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν. 4

Quicumque ergo humiliaverit se sicut parvulus iste, hic est maior in regno caelorum. 4

Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 4

καὶ ὃς ἐὰν δέξηται ἓν παιδίον τοιοῦτο ἐπὶ τῶ ὀνόματί μου, ἐμὲ δέχεται. 5

Et, qui susceperit unum parvulum talem in nomine meo, me suscipit. 5

And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me. 5

ὃς δ᾽ ἂν σκανδαλίσῃ ἕνα τῶν μικρῶν τούτων τῶν πιστευόντων εἰς ἐμέ, συμφέρει αὐτῶ ἵνα κρεμασθῇ μύλος ὀνικὸς περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ καὶ καταποντισθῇ ἐν τῶ πελάγει τῆς θαλάσσης. 6

Qui autem scandalizaverit unum de pusillis istis, qui in me credunt, expedit ei, ut suspendatur mola asinaria in collo eius et demergatur in profundum maris. 6

But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. 6

οὐαὶ τῶ κόσμῳ ἀπὸ τῶν σκανδάλων· ἀνάγκη γὰρ ἐλθεῖν τὰ σκάνδαλα, πλὴν οὐαὶ τῶ ἀνθρώπῳ δι᾽ οὖ τὸ σκάνδαλον ἔρχεται. 7

Vae mundo ab scandalis! Necesse est enim ut veniant scandala; verumtamen vae homini, per quem scandalum venit! 7

Woe unto the world because of offences! for it must needs be that offences come; but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh! 7

εἰ δὲ ἡ χείρ σου ἢ ὁ πούς σου σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔκκοψον αὐτὸν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ· καλόν σοί ἐστιν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ζωὴν κυλλὸν ἢ χωλόν, ἢ δύο χεῖρας ἢ δύο πόδας ἔχοντα βληθῆναι εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον. 8

Si autem manus tua vel pes tuus scandalizat te, abscide eum et proice abs te: bonum tibi est ad vitam ingredi debilem vel claudum, quam duas manus vel duos pedes habentem mitti in ignem aeternum. 8

Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut them off, and cast them from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire. 8

καὶ εἰ ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔξελε αὐτὸν καὶ βάλε ἀπὸ σοῦ· καλόν σοί ἐστιν μονόφθαλμον εἰς τὴν ζωὴν εἰσελθεῖν, ἢ δύο ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντα βληθῆναι εἰς τὴν γέενναν τοῦ πυρός. 9

Et si oculus tuus scandalizat te, erue eum et proice abs te: bonum tibi est unoculum in vitam intrare, quam duos oculos habentem mitti in gehennam ignis. 9

And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. 9

ὁρᾶτε μὴ καταφρονήσητε ἑνὸς τῶν μικρῶν τούτων· λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτῶν ἐν οὐρανοῖς διὰ παντὸς βλέπουσι τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς. 10

Videte, ne contemnatis unum ex his pusillis; dico enim vobis quia angeli eorum in caelis semper vident faciem Patris mei, qui in caelis est. 10

Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. 10

For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. 11

τί ὑμῖν δοκεῖ; ἐὰν γένηταί τινι ἀνθρώπῳ ἑκατὸν πρόβατα καὶ πλανηθῇ ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν, οὐχὶ ἀφήσει τὰ ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα ἐπὶ τὰ ὄρη καὶ πορευθεὶς ζητεῖ τὸ πλανώμενον; 12

Quid vobis videtur? Si fuerint alicui centum oves, et erraverit una ex eis, nonne relinquet nonaginta novem in montibus et vadit quaerere eam, quae erravit? 12

How think ye? if a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into the mountains, and seeketh that which is gone astray? 12

καὶ ἐὰν γένηται εὑρεῖν αὐτό, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι χαίρει ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶ μᾶλλον ἢ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα τοῖς μὴ πεπλανημένοις. 13

Et si contigerit ut inveniat eam, amen dico vobis quia gaudebit super eam magis quam super nonaginta novem, quae non erraverunt. 13

And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine which went not astray. 13

οὕτως οὐκ ἔστιν θέλημα ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς ἵνα ἀπόληται ἓν τῶν μικρῶν τούτων. 14

Sic non est voluntas ante Patrem vestrum, qui in caelis est, ut pereat unus de pusillis istis. 14

Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 14

ἐὰν δὲ ἁμαρτήσῃ <εἰς σὲ> ὁ ἀδελφός σου, ὕπαγε ἔλεγξον αὐτὸν μεταξὺ σοῦ καὶ αὐτοῦ μόνου. ἐάν σου ἀκούσῃ, ἐκέρδησας τὸν ἀδελφόν σου· 15

Si autem peccaverit in te frater tuus, vade, corripe eum inter te et ipsum solum. Si te audierit, lucratus es fratrem tuum; 15

Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 15

ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἀκούσῃ, παράλαβε μετὰ σοῦ ἔτι ἕνα ἢ δύο, ἵνα ἐπὶ στόματος δύο μαρτύρων ἢ τριῶν σταθῇ πᾶν ῥῆμα· 16

si autem non audierit, adhibe tecum adhuc unum vel duos, ut in ore duorum testium vel trium stet omne verbum; 16

But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. 16

ἐὰν δὲ παρακούσῃ αὐτῶν, εἰπὲ τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ· ἐὰν δὲ καὶ τῆς ἐκκλησίας παρακούσῃ, ἔστω σοι ὥσπερ ὁ ἐθνικὸς καὶ ὁ τελώνης. 17

quod si noluerit audire eos, dic ecclesiae; si autem et ecclesiam noluerit audire, sit tibi sicut ethnicus et publicanus. 17

And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican. 17

ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὅσα ἐὰν δήσητε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἔσται δεδεμένα ἐν οὐρανῶ καὶ ὅσα ἐὰν λύσητε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἔσται λελυμένα ἐν οὐρανῶ. 18

Amen dico vobis: Quaecumque alligaveritis super terram, erunt ligata in caelo; et, quaecumque solveritis super terram, erunt soluta in caelo. 18

Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 18

πάλιν <ἀμὴν> λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐὰν δύο συμφωνήσωσιν ἐξ ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς περὶ παντὸς πράγματος οὖ ἐὰν αἰτήσωνται, γενήσεται αὐτοῖς παρὰ τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς. 19

Iterum dico vobis: Si duo ex vobis consenserint super terram de omni re, quamcumque petierint, fiet illis a Patre meo, qui in caelis est. 19

Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. 19

οὖ γάρ εἰσιν δύο ἢ τρεῖς συνηγμένοι εἰς τὸ ἐμὸν ὄνομα, ἐκεῖ εἰμι ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν. 20

Ubi enim sunt duo vel tres congregati in nomine meo, ibi sum in medio eorum”. 20

For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. 20

τότε προσελθὼν ὁ πέτρος εἶπεν αὐτῶ, κύριε, ποσάκις ἁμαρτήσει εἰς ἐμὲ ὁ ἀδελφός μου καὶ ἀφήσω αὐτῶ; ἕως ἑπτάκις; 21

Tunc accedens Petrus dixit ei: “Domine, quotiens peccabit in me frater meus, et dimittam ei? Usque septies?”. 21

Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times? 21

λέγει αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς, οὐ λέγω σοι ἕως ἑπτάκις ἀλλὰ ἕως ἑβδομηκοντάκις ἑπτά. 22

Dicit illi Iesus: “Non dico tibi usque septies sed usque septuagies septies. 22

Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times: but, Until seventy times seven. 22

διὰ τοῦτο ὡμοιώθη ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν ἀνθρώπῳ βασιλεῖ ὃς ἠθέλησεν συνᾶραι λόγον μετὰ τῶν δούλων αὐτοῦ. 23

Ideo assimilatum est regnum caelorum homini regi, qui voluit rationem ponere cum servis suis. 23

Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which would take account of his servants. 23

ἀρξαμένου δὲ αὐτοῦ συναίρειν προσηνέχθη αὐτῶ εἷς ὀφειλέτης μυρίων ταλάντων. 24

Et cum coepisset rationem ponere, oblatus est ei unus, qui debebat decem milia talenta. 24

And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand talents. 24

μὴ ἔχοντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἀποδοῦναι ἐκέλευσεν αὐτὸν ὁ κύριος πραθῆναι καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα καὶ τὰ τέκνα καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἔχει, καὶ ἀποδοθῆναι. 25

Cum autem non haberet, unde redderet, iussit eum dominus venumdari et uxorem et filios et omnia, quae habebat, et reddi. 25

But forasmuch as he had not to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. 25

πεσὼν οὗν ὁ δοῦλος προσεκύνει αὐτῶ λέγων, μακροθύμησον ἐπ᾽ ἐμοί, καὶ πάντα ἀποδώσω σοι. 26

Procidens igitur servus ille adorabat eum dicens: “Patientiam habe in me, et omnia reddam tibi”. 26

The servant therefore fell down, and worshipped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 26

σπλαγχνισθεὶς δὲ ὁ κύριος τοῦ δούλου ἐκείνου ἀπέλυσεν αὐτόν, καὶ τὸ δάνειον ἀφῆκεν αὐτῶ. 27

Misertus autem dominus servi illius dimisit eum et debitum dimisit ei. 27

Then the lord of that servant was moved with compassion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. 27

ἐξελθὼν δὲ ὁ δοῦλος ἐκεῖνος εὖρεν ἕνα τῶν συνδούλων αὐτοῦ ὃς ὤφειλεν αὐτῶ ἑκατὸν δηνάρια, καὶ κρατήσας αὐτὸν ἔπνιγεν λέγων, ἀπόδος εἴ τι ὀφείλεις. 28

Egressus autem servus ille invenit unum de conservis suis, qui debebat ei centum denarios, et tenens suffocabat eum dicens: “Redde, quod debes!”. 28

But the same servant went out, and found one of his fellowservants, which owed him an hundred pence: and he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay me that thou owest. 28

πεσὼν οὗν ὁ σύνδουλος αὐτοῦ παρεκάλει αὐτὸν λέγων, μακροθύμησον ἐπ᾽ ἐμοί, καὶ ἀποδώσω σοι. 29

Procidens igitur conservus eius rogabat eum dicens: “Patientiam habe in me, et reddam tibi”. 29

And his fellowservant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 29

ὁ δὲ οὐκ ἤθελεν, ἀλλὰ ἀπελθὼν ἔβαλεν αὐτὸν εἰς φυλακὴν ἕως ἀποδῶ τὸ ὀφειλόμενον. 30

Ille autem noluit, sed abiit et misit eum in carcerem, donec redderet debitum. 30

And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt. 30

ἰδόντες οὗν οἱ σύνδουλοι αὐτοῦ τὰ γενόμενα ἐλυπήθησαν σφόδρα, καὶ ἐλθόντες διεσάφησαν τῶ κυρίῳ ἑαυτῶν πάντα τὰ γενόμενα. 31

Videntes autem conservi eius, quae fiebant, contristati sunt valde et venerunt et narraverunt domino suo omnia, quae facta erant. 31

So when his fellowservants saw what was done, they were very sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done. 31

τότε προσκαλεσάμενος αὐτὸν ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ λέγει αὐτῶ, δοῦλε πονηρέ, πᾶσαν τὴν ὀφειλὴν ἐκείνην ἀφῆκά σοι, ἐπεὶ παρεκάλεσάς με· 32

Tunc vocavit illum dominus suus et ait illi: “Serve nequam, omne debitum illud dimisi tibi, quoniam rogasti me; 32

Then his lord, after that he had called him, said unto him, O thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou desiredst me: 32

οὐκ ἔδει καὶ σὲ ἐλεῆσαι τὸν σύνδουλόν σου, ὡς κἀγὼ σὲ ἠλέησα; 33

non oportuit et te misereri conservi tui, sicut et ego tui misertus sum?”. 33

Shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy fellowservant, even as I had pity on thee? 33

καὶ ὀργισθεὶς ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ παρέδωκεν αὐτὸν τοῖς βασανισταῖς ἕως οὖ ἀποδῶ πᾶν τὸ ὀφειλόμενον. 34

Et iratus dominus eius tradidit eum tortoribus, quoadusque redderet universum debitum. 34

And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him. 34

οὕτως καὶ ὁ πατήρ μου ὁ οὐράνιος ποιήσει ὑμῖν ἐὰν μὴ ἀφῆτε ἕκαστος τῶ ἀδελφῶ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν καρδιῶν ὑμῶν. 35

Sic et Pater meus caelestis faciet vobis, si non remiseritis unusquisque fratri suo de cordibus vestris”. 35

So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses. 35

Κατα ΜΑΘΘΑΙΟΝ 19

Cap. 19

The Gospel According to Saint Matthew 19

καὶ ἐγένετο ὅτε ἐτέλεσεν ὁ ἰησοῦς τοὺς λόγους τούτους, μετῆρεν ἀπὸ τῆς γαλιλαίας καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς τὰ ὅρια τῆς ἰουδαίας πέραν τοῦ ἰορδάνου. 1

Et factum est, cum consum masset Iesus sermones istos, migravit a Galilaea et venit in fines Iudaeae trans Iordanem. 1

And it came to pass, that when Jesus had finished these sayings, he departed from Galilee, and came into the coasts of Judaea beyond Jordan; 1

καὶ ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῶ ὄχλοι πολλοί, καὶ ἐθεράπευσεν αὐτοὺς ἐκεῖ. 2

Et secutae sunt eum turbae multae, et curavit eos ibi. 2

And great multitudes followed him; and he healed them there. 2

καὶ προσῆλθον αὐτῶ φαρισαῖοι πειράζοντες αὐτὸν καὶ λέγοντες, εἰ ἔξεστιν ἀνθρώπῳ ἀπολῦσαι τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ κατὰ πᾶσαν αἰτίαν; 3

Et accesserunt ad eum pharisaei tentantes eum et dicentes: “Licet homini dimittere uxorem suam quacumque ex causa?”. 3

The Pharisees also came unto him, tempting him, and saying unto him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause? 3

ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν, οὐκ ἀνέγνωτε ὅτι ὁ κτίσας ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ ἐποίησεν αὐτούς; 4

Qui respondens ait: “Non legistis quia, qui creavit ab initio, masculum et feminam fecit eos 4

And he answered and said unto them, Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, 4

καὶ εἶπεν, ἕνεκα τούτου καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα καὶ κολληθήσεται τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν. 5

et dixit: "Propter hoc dimittet homo patrem et matrem et adhaerebit uxori suae, et erunt duo in carne una?". 5

And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? 5

ὥστε οὐκέτι εἰσὶν δύο ἀλλὰ σὰρξ μία. ὃ οὗν ὁ θεὸς συνέζευξεν ἄνθρωπος μὴ χωριζέτω. 6

Itaque iam non sunt duo sed una caro. Quod ergo Deus coniunxit, homo non separet”. 6

Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. 6

λέγουσιν αὐτῶ, τί οὗν μωϊσῆς ἐνετείλατο δοῦναι βιβλίον ἀποστασίου καὶ ἀπολῦσαι <αὐτήν>; 7

Dicunt illi: “Quid ergo Moyses mandavit dari libellum repudii et dimittere?”. 7

They say unto him, Why did Moses then command to give a writing of divorcement, and to put her away? 7

λέγει αὐτοῖς ὅτι μωϊσῆς πρὸς τὴν σκληροκαρδίαν ὑμῶν ἐπέτρεψεν ὑμῖν ἀπολῦσαι τὰς γυναῖκας ὑμῶν, ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς δὲ οὐ γέγονεν οὕτως. 8

Ait illis: “Moyses ad duritiam cordis vestri permisit vobis dimittere uxores vestras; ab initio autem non sic fuit. 8

He saith unto them, Moses because of the hardness of your hearts suffered you to put away your wives: but from the beginning it was not so. 8

λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν ὅτι ὃς ἂν ἀπολύσῃ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ μὴ ἐπὶ πορνείᾳ καὶ γαμήσῃ ἄλλην μοιχᾶται. 9

Dico autem vobis quia quicumque dimiserit uxorem suam, nisi ob fornicationem, et aliam duxerit, moechatur”. 9

And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: and whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit adultery. 9

λέγουσιν αὐτῶ οἱ μαθηταὶ <αὐτοῦ>, εἰ οὕτως ἐστὶν ἡ αἰτία τοῦ ἀνθρώπου μετὰ τῆς γυναικός, οὐ συμφέρει γαμῆσαι. 10

Dicunt ei discipuli eius: “Si ita est causa hominis cum uxore, non expedit nubere”. 10

His disciples say unto him, If the case of the man be so with his wife, it is not good to marry. 10

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, οὐ πάντες χωροῦσιν τὸν λόγον <τοῦτον>, ἀλλ᾽ οἷς δέδοται. 11

Qui dixit eis: “Non omnes capiunt verbum istud, sed quibus datum est. 11

But he said unto them, All men cannot receive this saying, save they to whom it is given. 11

εἰσὶν γὰρ εὐνοῦχοι οἵτινες ἐκ κοιλίας μητρὸς ἐγεννήθησαν οὕτως, καὶ εἰσὶν εὐνοῦχοι οἵτινες εὐνουχίσθησαν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ εἰσὶν εὐνοῦχοι οἵτινες εὐνούχισαν ἑαυτοὺς διὰ τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν. ὁ δυνάμενος χωρεῖν χωρείτω. 12

Sunt enim eunuchi, qui de matris utero sic nati sunt; et sunt eunuchi, qui facti sunt ab hominibus; et sunt eunuchi, qui seipsos castraverunt propter regnum caelorum. Qui potest capere, capiat”. 12

For there are some eunuchs, which were so born from their mother’s womb: and there are some eunuchs, which were made eunuchs of men: and there be eunuchs, which have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven’s sake. He that is able to receive it, let him receive it. 12

τότε προσηνέχθησαν αὐτῶ παιδία, ἵνα τὰς χεῖρας ἐπιθῇ αὐτοῖς καὶ προσεύξηται· οἱ δὲ μαθηταὶ ἐπετίμησαν αὐτοῖς. 13

Tunc oblati sunt ei parvuli, ut manus eis imponeret et oraret; discipuli autem increpabant eis. 13

Then were there brought unto him little children, that he should put his hands on them, and pray: and the disciples rebuked them. 13

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, ἄφετε τὰ παιδία καὶ μὴ κωλύετε αὐτὰ ἐλθεῖν πρός με, τῶν γὰρ τοιούτων ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν. 14

Iesus vero ait: “Sinite parvulos et nolite eos prohibere ad me venire; talium est enim regnum caelorum”. 14

But Jesus said, Suffer little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me: for of such is the kingdom of heaven. 14

καὶ ἐπιθεὶς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῖς ἐπορεύθη ἐκεῖθεν. 15

Et cum imposuisset eis manus, abiit inde. 15

And he laid his hands on them, and departed thence. 15

καὶ ἰδοὺ εἷς προσελθὼν αὐτῶ εἶπεν, διδάσκαλε, τί ἀγαθὸν ποιήσω ἵνα σχῶ ζωὴν αἰώνιον; 16

Et ecce unus accedens ait illi: “Magister, quid boni faciam, ut habeam vitam aeternam?”. Qui dixit ei: 16

And, behold, one came and said unto him, Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life? 16

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῶ, τί με ἐρωτᾷς περὶ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ; εἷς ἐστιν ὁ ἀγαθός. εἰ δὲ θέλεις εἰς τὴν ζωὴν εἰσελθεῖν, τήρησον τὰς ἐντολάς. 17

“Quid me interrogas de bono? Unus est bonus. Si autem vis ad vitam ingredi, serva mandata”. 17

And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments. 17

λέγει αὐτῶ, ποίας; ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, τὸ οὐ φονεύσεις, οὐ μοιχεύσεις, οὐ κλέψεις, οὐ ψευδομαρτυρήσεις, 18

Dicit illi: “Quae?”. Iesus autem dixit: “Non homicidium facies, non adulterabis, non facies furtum, non falsum testimonium dices, 18

He saith unto him, Which? Jesus said, Thou shalt do no murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, 18

τίμα τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα, καί, ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν. 19

honora patrem et matrem et diliges proximum tuum sicut teipsum”. 19

Honour thy father and thy mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 19

λέγει αὐτῶ ὁ νεανίσκος, πάντα ταῦτα ἐφύλαξα· τί ἔτι ὑστερῶ; 20

Dicit illi adulescens: “Omnia haec custodivi. Quid adhuc mihi deest?”. 20

The young man saith unto him, All these things have I kept from my youth up: what lack I yet? 20

ἔφη αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς, εἰ θέλεις τέλειος εἶναι, ὕπαγε πώλησόν σου τὰ ὑπάρχοντα καὶ δὸς <τοῖς> πτωχοῖς, καὶ ἕξεις θησαυρὸν ἐν οὐρανοῖς, καὶ δεῦρο ἀκολούθει μοι. 21

Ait illi Iesus: “Si vis perfectus esse, vade, vende, quae habes, et da pauperibus, et habebis thesaurum in caelo; et veni, sequere me”. 21

Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow me. 21

ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ νεανίσκος τὸν λόγον ἀπῆλθεν λυπούμενος, ἦν γὰρ ἔχων κτήματα πολλά. 22

Cum audisset autem adulescens verbum, abiit tristis; erat enim habens multas possessiones. 22

But when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful: for he had great possessions. 22

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι πλούσιος δυσκόλως εἰσελεύσεται εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν. 23

Iesus autem dixit discipulis suis: “Amen dico vobis: Dives difficile intrabit in regnum caelorum. 23

Then said Jesus unto his disciples, Verily I say unto you, That a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven. 23

πάλιν δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν, εὐκοπώτερόν ἐστιν κάμηλον διὰ τρυπήματος ῥαφίδος διελθεῖν ἢ πλούσιον εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ. 24

Et iterum dico vobis: Facilius est camelum per foramen acus transire, quam divitem intrare in regnum Dei”. 24

And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 24

ἀκούσαντες δὲ οἱ μαθηταὶ ἐξεπλήσσοντο σφόδρα λέγοντες, τίς ἄρα δύναται σωθῆναι; 25

Auditis autem his, discipuli mirabantur valde dicentes: “Quis ergo poterit salvus esse?”. 25

When his disciples heard it, they were exceedingly amazed, saying, Who then can be saved? 25

ἐμβλέψας δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, παρὰ ἀνθρώποις τοῦτο ἀδύνατόν ἐστιν, παρὰ δὲ θεῶ πάντα δυνατά. 26

Aspiciens autem Iesus dixit illis: “Apud homines hoc impossibile est, apud Deum autem omnia possibilia sunt”. 26

But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible. 26

τότε ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ πέτρος εἶπεν αὐτῶ, ἰδοὺ ἡμεῖς ἀφήκαμεν πάντα καὶ ἠκολουθήσαμέν σοι· τί ἄρα ἔσται ἡμῖν; 27

Tunc respondens Petrus dixit ei: “Ecce nos reliquimus omnia et secuti sumus te. Quid ergo erit nobis?”. 27

Then answered Peter and said unto him, Behold, we have forsaken all, and followed thee; what shall we have therefore? 27

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ὑμεῖς οἱ ἀκολουθήσαντές μοι, ἐν τῇ παλιγγενεσίᾳ, ὅταν καθίσῃ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐπὶ θρόνου δόξης αὐτοῦ, καθήσεσθε καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐπὶ δώδεκα θρόνους κρίνοντες τὰς δώδεκα φυλὰς τοῦ ἰσραήλ. 28

Iesus autem dixit illis: “Amen dico vobis quod vos, qui secuti estis me, in regeneratione, cum sederit Filius hominis in throno gloriae suae, sedebitis et vos super thronos duodecim, iudicantes duodecim tribus Israel. 28

And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That ye which have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 28

καὶ πᾶς ὅστις ἀφῆκεν οἰκίας ἢ ἀδελφοὺς ἢ ἀδελφὰς ἢ πατέρα ἢ μητέρα ἢ τέκνα ἢ ἀγροὺς ἕνεκεν τοῦ ὀνόματός μου ἑκατονταπλασίονα λήμψεται καὶ ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσει. 29

Et omnis, qui reliquit domos vel fratres aut sorores aut patrem aut matrem aut filios aut agros propter nomen meum, centuplum accipiet et vitam aeternam possidebit. 29

And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name’s sake, shall receive an hundredfold, and shall inherit everlasting life. 29

πολλοὶ δὲ ἔσονται πρῶτοι ἔσχατοι καὶ ἔσχατοι πρῶτοι. 30

Multi autem erunt primi novissimi, et novissimi primi. 30

But many that are first shall be last; and the last shall be first. 30

Κατα ΜΑΘΘΑΙΟΝ 20

Cap. 20

The Gospel According to Saint Matthew 20

ὁμοία γάρ ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν ἀνθρώπῳ οἰκοδεσπότῃ ὅστις ἐξῆλθεν ἅμα πρωῒ μισθώσασθαι ἐργάτας εἰς τὸν ἀμπελῶνα αὐτοῦ· 1

Simile est enim regnum cae lorum homini patri familias, qui exiit primo mane conducere operarios in vineam suam; 1

For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard. 1

συμφωνήσας δὲ μετὰ τῶν ἐργατῶν ἐκ δηναρίου τὴν ἡμέραν ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν ἀμπελῶνα αὐτοῦ. 2

conventione autem facta cum operariis ex denario diurno, misit eos in vineam suam. 2

And when he had agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard. 2

καὶ ἐξελθὼν περὶ τρίτην ὥραν εἶδεν ἄλλους ἑστῶτας ἐν τῇ ἀγορᾷ ἀργούς· 3

Et egressus circa horam tertiam vidit alios stantes in foro otiosos 3

And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing idle in the marketplace, 3

καὶ ἐκείνοις εἶπεν, ὑπάγετε καὶ ὑμεῖς εἰς τὸν ἀμπελῶνα, καὶ ὃ ἐὰν ᾖ δίκαιον δώσω ὑμῖν. 4

et illis dixit: “Ite et vos in vineam; et, quod iustum fuerit, dabo vobis”. 4

And said unto them; Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went their way. 4

οἱ δὲ ἀπῆλθον. πάλιν <δὲ> ἐξελθὼν περὶ ἕκτην καὶ ἐνάτην ὥραν ἐποίησεν ὡσαύτως. 5

Illi autem abierunt. Iterum autem exiit circa sextam et nonam horam et fecit similiter. 5

Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise. 5

περὶ δὲ τὴν ἑνδεκάτην ἐξελθὼν εὖρεν ἄλλους ἑστῶτας, καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, τί ὧδε ἑστήκατε ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν ἀργοί; 6

Circa undecimam vero exiit et invenit alios stantes et dicit illis: “Quid hic statis tota die otiosi?”. 6

And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing idle, and saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle? 6

λέγουσιν αὐτῶ, ὅτι οὐδεὶς ἡμᾶς ἐμισθώσατο. λέγει αὐτοῖς, ὑπάγετε καὶ ὑμεῖς εἰς τὸν ἀμπελῶνα. 7

Dicunt ei: “Quia nemo nos conduxit”. Dicit illis: “Ite et vos in vineam”. 7

They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard; and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive. 7

ὀψίας δὲ γενομένης λέγει ὁ κύριος τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος τῶ ἐπιτρόπῳ αὐτοῦ, κάλεσον τοὺς ἐργάτας καὶ ἀπόδος αὐτοῖς τὸν μισθὸν ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ τῶν ἐσχάτων ἕως τῶν πρώτων. 8

Cum sero autem factum esset, dicit dominus vineae procuratori suo: “Voca operarios et redde illis mercedem incipiens a novissimis usque ad primos”. 8

So when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the labourers, and give them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first. 8

καὶ ἐλθόντες οἱ περὶ τὴν ἑνδεκάτην ὥραν ἔλαβον ἀνὰ δηνάριον. 9

Et cum venissent, qui circa undecimam horam venerant, acceperunt singuli denarium. 9

And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny. 9

καὶ ἐλθόντες οἱ πρῶτοι ἐνόμισαν ὅτι πλεῖον λήμψονται· καὶ ἔλαβον <τὸ> ἀνὰ δηνάριον καὶ αὐτοί. 10

Venientes autem primi arbitrati sunt quod plus essent accepturi; acceperunt autem et ipsi singuli denarium. 10

But when the first came, they supposed that they should have received more; and they likewise received every man a penny. 10

λαβόντες δὲ ἐγόγγυζον κατὰ τοῦ οἰκοδεσπότου 11

Accipientes autem murmurabant adversus patrem familias 11

And when they had received it, they murmured against the goodman of the house, 11

λέγοντες, οὖτοι οἱ ἔσχατοι μίαν ὥραν ἐποίησαν, καὶ ἴσους ἡμῖν αὐτοὺς ἐποίησας τοῖς βαστάσασι τὸ βάρος τῆς ἡμέρας καὶ τὸν καύσωνα. 12

dicentes: “Hi novissimi una hora fecerunt, et pares illos nobis fecisti, qui portavimus pondus diei et aestum!”. 12

Saying, These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden and heat of the day. 12

ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς ἑνὶ αὐτῶν εἶπεν, ἑταῖρε, οὐκ ἀδικῶ σε· οὐχὶ δηναρίου συνεφώνησάς μοι; 13

At ille respondens uni eorum dixit: “Amice, non facio tibi iniuriam; nonne ex denario convenisti mecum? 13

But he answered one of them, and said, Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst not thou agree with me for a penny? 13

ἆρον τὸ σὸν καὶ ὕπαγε· θέλω δὲ τούτῳ τῶ ἐσχάτῳ δοῦναι ὡς καὶ σοί. 14

Tolle, quod tuum est, et vade; volo autem et huic novissimo dare sicut et tibi. 14

Take that thine is, and go thy way: I will give unto this last, even as unto thee. 14

<ἢ> οὐκ ἔξεστίν μοι ὃ θέλω ποιῆσαι ἐν τοῖς ἐμοῖς; ἢ ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου πονηρός ἐστιν ὅτι ἐγὼ ἀγαθός εἰμι; 15

Aut non licet mihi, quod volo, facere de meis? An oculus tuus nequam est, quia ego bonus sum?”. 15

Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own? Is thine eye evil, because I am good? 15

οὕτως ἔσονται οἱ ἔσχατοι πρῶτοι καὶ οἱ πρῶτοι ἔσχατοι. 16

Sic erunt novissimi primi, et primi novissimi”. 16

So the last shall be first, and the first last: for many be called, but few chosen. 16

καὶ ἀναβαίνων ὁ ἰησοῦς εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα παρέλαβεν τοὺς δώδεκα <μαθητὰς> κατ᾽ ἰδίαν, καὶ ἐν τῇ ὁδῶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, 17

Et ascendens Iesus Hierosolymam assumpsit Duodecim discipulos secreto et ait illis in via: 17

And Jesus going up to Jerusalem took the twelve disciples apart in the way, and said unto them, 17

ἰδοὺ ἀναβαίνομεν εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα, καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδοθήσεται τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσιν καὶ γραμματεῦσιν, καὶ κατακρινοῦσιν αὐτὸν θανάτῳ, 18

“Ecce ascendimus Hierosolymam, et Filius hominis tradetur principibus sacerdotum et scribis, et condemnabunt eum morte 18

Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be betrayed unto the chief priests and unto the scribes, and they shall condemn him to death, 18

καὶ παραδώσουσιν αὐτὸν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν εἰς τὸ ἐμπαῖξαι καὶ μαστιγῶσαι καὶ σταυρῶσαι, καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐγερθήσεται. 19

et tradent eum gentibus ad illudendum et flagellandum et crucifigendum, et tertia die resurget”. 19

And shall deliver him to the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify him: and the third day he shall rise again. 19

τότε προσῆλθεν αὐτῶ ἡ μήτηρ τῶν υἱῶν ζεβεδαίου μετὰ τῶν υἱῶν αὐτῆς προσκυνοῦσα καὶ αἰτοῦσά τι ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ. 20

Tunc accessit ad eum mater filiorum Zebedaei cum filiis suis, adorans et petens aliquid ab eo. 20

Then came to him the mother of Zebedees children with her sons, worshipping him, and desiring a certain thing of him. 20

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, τί θέλεις; λέγει αὐτῶ, εἰπὲ ἵνα καθίσωσιν οὖτοι οἱ δύο υἱοί μου εἷς ἐκ δεξιῶν σου καὶ εἷς ἐξ εὐωνύμων σου ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ σου. 21

Qui dixit ei: “Quid vis?”. Ait illi: “Dic ut sedeant hi duo filii mei unus ad dexteram tuam et unus ad sinistram in regno tuo”. 21

And he said unto her, What wilt thou? She saith unto him, Grant that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on the left, in thy kingdom. 21

ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, οὐκ οἴδατε τί αἰτεῖσθε· δύνασθε πιεῖν τὸ ποτήριον ὃ ἐγὼ μέλλω πίνειν; λέγουσιν αὐτῶ, δυνάμεθα. 22

Respondens autem Iesus dixit: “Nescitis quid petatis. Potestis bibere calicem, quem ego bibiturus sum?”. Dicunt ei: “Possumus”. 22

But Jesus answered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? They say unto him, We are able. 22

λέγει αὐτοῖς, τὸ μὲν ποτήριόν μου πίεσθε, τὸ δὲ καθίσαι ἐκ δεξιῶν μου καὶ ἐξ εὐωνύμων οὐκ ἔστιν ἐμὸν <τοῦτο> δοῦναι, ἀλλ᾽ οἷς ἡτοίμασται ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός μου. 23

Ait illis: “Calicem quidem meum bibetis, sedere autem ad dexteram meam et sinistram non est meum dare illud, sed quibus paratum est a Patre meo”. 23

And he saith unto them, Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with: but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give, but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father. 23

καὶ ἀκούσαντες οἱ δέκα ἠγανάκτησαν περὶ τῶν δύο ἀδελφῶν. 24

Et audientes decem indignati sunt de duobus fratribus. 24

And when the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation against the two brethren. 24

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς προσκαλεσάμενος αὐτοὺς εἶπεν, οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ ἄρχοντες τῶν ἐθνῶν κατακυριεύουσιν αὐτῶν καὶ οἱ μεγάλοι κατεξουσιάζουσιν αὐτῶν. 25

Iesus autem vocavit eos ad se et ait: “Scitis quia principes gentium dominantur eorum et, qui magni sunt, potestatem exercent in eos. 25

But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are great exercise authority upon them. 25

οὐχ οὕτως ἔσται ἐν ὑμῖν· ἀλλ᾽ ὃς ἐὰν θέλῃ ἐν ὑμῖν μέγας γενέσθαι ἔσται ὑμῶν διάκονος, 26

Non ita erit inter vos, sed quicumque voluerit inter vos magnus fieri, erit vester minister; 26

But it shall not be so among you: but whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister; 26

καὶ ὃς ἂν θέλῃ ἐν ὑμῖν εἶναι πρῶτος ἔσται ὑμῶν δοῦλος· 27

et, quicumque voluerit inter vos primus esse, erit vester servus; 27

And whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant: 27

ὥσπερ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἦλθεν διακονηθῆναι ἀλλὰ διακονῆσαι καὶ δοῦναι τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ λύτρον ἀντὶ πολλῶν. 28

sicut Filius hominis non venit ministrari sed ministrare et dare animam suam redemptionem pro multis”. 28

Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. 28

καὶ ἐκπορευομένων αὐτῶν ἀπὸ ἰεριχὼ ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῶ ὄχλος πολύς. 29

Et egredientibus illis ab Iericho, secuta est eum turba multa. 29

And as they departed from Jericho, a great multitude followed him. 29

καὶ ἰδοὺ δύο τυφλοὶ καθήμενοι παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν, ἀκούσαντες ὅτι ἰησοῦς παράγει, ἔκραξαν λέγοντες, ἐλέησον ἡμᾶς, <κύριε>, υἱὸς δαυίδ. 30

Et ecce duo caeci sedentes secus viam audierunt quia Iesus transiret et clamaverunt dicentes: “Domine, miserere nostri, fili David!”. 30

And, behold, two blind men sitting by the way side, when they heard that Jesus passed by, cried out, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou son of David. 30

ὁ δὲ ὄχλος ἐπετίμησεν αὐτοῖς ἵνα σιωπήσωσιν· οἱ δὲ μεῖζον ἔκραξαν λέγοντες, ἐλέησον ἡμᾶς, κύριε, υἱὸς δαυίδ. 31

Turba autem increpabat eos, ut tacerent; at illi magis clamabant dicentes: “Domine, miserere nostri, fili David!”. 31

And the multitude rebuked them, because they should hold their peace: but they cried the more, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou son of David. 31

καὶ στὰς ὁ ἰησοῦς ἐφώνησεν αὐτοὺς καὶ εἶπεν, τί θέλετε ποιήσω ὑμῖν; 32

Et stetit Iesus et vocavit eos et ait: “Quid vultis, ut faciam vobis?”. 32

And Jesus stood still, and called them, and said, What will ye that I shall do unto you? 32

λέγουσιν αὐτῶ, κύριε, ἵνα ἀνοιγῶσιν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ ἡμῶν. 33

Dicunt illi: “Domine, ut aperiantur oculi nostri”. 33

They say unto him, Lord, that our eyes may be opened. 33

σπλαγχνισθεὶς δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς ἥψατο τῶν ὀμμάτων αὐτῶν, καὶ εὐθέως ἀνέβλεψαν καὶ ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῶ. 34

Misertus autem Iesus, tetigit oculos eorum; et confestim viderunt et secuti sunt eum. 34

So Jesus had compassion on them, and touched their eyes: and immediately their eyes received sight, and they followed him. 34

Κατα ΜΑΘΘΑΙΟΝ 21

Cap. 21

The Gospel According to Saint Matthew 21

καὶ ὅτε ἤγγισαν εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα καὶ ἦλθον εἰς βηθφαγὴ εἰς τὸ ὄρος τῶν ἐλαιῶν, τότε ἰησοῦς ἀπέστειλεν δύο μαθητὰς 1

Et cum appropinquassent Hierosolymis et venissent Bethfage, ad montem Oliveti, tunc Iesus misit duos discipulos 1

And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and were come to Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, then sent Jesus two disciples, 1

λέγων αὐτοῖς, πορεύεσθε εἰς τὴν κώμην τὴν κατέναντι ὑμῶν, καὶ εὐθέως εὑρήσετε ὄνον δεδεμένην καὶ πῶλον μετ᾽ αὐτῆς· λύσαντες ἀγάγετέ μοι. 2

dicens eis: “Ite in castellum, quod contra vos est, et statim invenietis asinam alligatam et pullum cum ea; solvite et adducite mihi. 2

Saying unto them, Go into the village over against you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her: loose them, and bring them unto me. 2

καὶ ἐάν τις ὑμῖν εἴπῃ τι, ἐρεῖτε ὅτι ὁ κύριος αὐτῶν χρείαν ἔχει· εὐθὺς δὲ ἀποστελεῖ αὐτούς. 3

Et si quis vobis aliquid dixerit, dicite: “Dominus eos necessarios habet”, et confestim dimittet eos”. 3

And if any man say ought unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them; and straightway he will send them. 3

τοῦτο δὲ γέγονεν ἵνα πληρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος, 4

Hoc autem factum est, ut impleretur, quod dictum est per prophetam dicentem: 4

All this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying, 4

εἴπατε τῇ θυγατρὶ σιών, ἰδοὺ ὁ βασιλεύς σου ἔρχεταί σοι, πραῢς καὶ ἐπιβεβηκὼς ἐπὶ ὄνον, καὶ ἐπὶ πῶλον υἱὸν ὑποζυγίου. 5

“Dicite filiae Sion: Ecce Rex tuus venit tibi, mansuetus et sedens super asinam et super pullum filium subiugalis”. 5

Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a colt the foal of an ass. 5

πορευθέντες δὲ οἱ μαθηταὶ καὶ ποιήσαντες καθὼς συνέταξεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς 6

Euntes autem discipuli fecerunt, sicut praecepit illis Iesus, 6

And the disciples went, and did as Jesus commanded them, 6

ἤγαγον τὴν ὄνον καὶ τὸν πῶλον, καὶ ἐπέθηκαν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν τὰ ἱμάτια, καὶ ἐπεκάθισεν ἐπάνω αὐτῶν. 7

et adduxerunt asinam et pullum; et imposuerunt super eis vestimenta sua, et sedit super ea. 7

And brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their clothes, and they set him thereon. 7

ὁ δὲ πλεῖστος ὄχλος ἔστρωσαν ἑαυτῶν τὰ ἱμάτια ἐν τῇ ὁδῶ, ἄλλοι δὲ ἔκοπτον κλάδους ἀπὸ τῶν δένδρων καὶ ἐστρώννυον ἐν τῇ ὁδῶ. 8

Plurima autem turba straverunt vestimenta sua in via; alii autem caedebant ramos de arboribus et sternebant in via. 8

And a very great multitude spread their garments in the way; others cut down branches from the trees, and strawed them in the way. 8

οἱ δὲ ὄχλοι οἱ προάγοντες αὐτὸν καὶ οἱ ἀκολουθοῦντες ἔκραζον λέγοντες, ὡσαννὰ τῶ υἱῶ δαυίδ· εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου· ὡσαννὰ ἐν τοῖς ὑψίστοις. 9

Turbae autem, quae praecedebant eum et quae sequebantur, clamabant dicentes: “Hosanna filio David! Benedictus, qui venit in nomine Domini! Hosanna in altissimis!”. 9

And the multitudes that went before, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna in the highest. 9

καὶ εἰσελθόντος αὐτοῦ εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα ἐσείσθη πᾶσα ἡ πόλις λέγουσα, τίς ἐστιν οὖτος; 10

Et cum intrasset Hierosolymam, commota est universa civitas dicens: “Quis est hic?”. 10

And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was moved, saying, Who is this? 10

οἱ δὲ ὄχλοι ἔλεγον, οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ προφήτης ἰησοῦς ὁ ἀπὸ ναζαρὲθ τῆς γαλιλαίας. 11

Turbae autem dicebant: “Hic est Iesus propheta a Nazareth Galilaeae”. 11

And the multitude said, This is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of Galilee. 11

καὶ εἰσῆλθεν ἰησοῦς εἰς τὸ ἱερόν, καὶ ἐξέβαλεν πάντας τοὺς πωλοῦντας καὶ ἀγοράζοντας ἐν τῶ ἱερῶ, καὶ τὰς τραπέζας τῶν κολλυβιστῶν κατέστρεψεν καὶ τὰς καθέδρας τῶν πωλούντων τὰς περιστεράς, 12

Et intravit Iesus in templum et eiciebat omnes vendentes et ementes in templo, et mensas nummulariorum evertit et cathedras vendentium columbas, 12

And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves, 12

καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, γέγραπται, ὁ οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆς κληθήσεται, ὑμεῖς δὲ αὐτὸν ποιεῖτε σπήλαιον λῃστῶν. 13

et dicit eis: “Scriptum est: "Domus mea domus orationis vocabitur". Vos autem facitis eam speluncam latronum”. 13

And said unto them, It is written, My house shall be called the house of prayer; but ye have made it a den of thieves. 13

καὶ προσῆλθον αὐτῶ τυφλοὶ καὶ χωλοὶ ἐν τῶ ἱερῶ, καὶ ἐθεράπευσεν αὐτούς. 14

Et accesserunt ad eum caeci et claudi in templo, et sanavit eos. 14

And the blind and the lame came to him in the temple; and he healed them. 14

ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς τὰ θαυμάσια ἃ ἐποίησεν καὶ τοὺς παῖδας τοὺς κράζοντας ἐν τῶ ἱερῶ καὶ λέγοντας, ὡσαννὰ τῶ υἱῶ δαυίδ, ἠγανάκτησαν 15

Videntes autem principes sacerdotum et scribae mirabilia, quae fecit, et pueros clamantes in templo et dicentes: “Hosanna filio David”, indignati sunt 15

And when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children crying in the temple, and saying, Hosanna to the son of David; they were sore displeased, 15

καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῶ, ἀκούεις τί οὖτοι λέγουσιν; ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς λέγει αὐτοῖς, ναί· οὐδέποτε ἀνέγνωτε ὅτι ἐκ στόματος νηπίων καὶ θηλαζόντων κατηρτίσω αἶνον; 16

et dixerunt ei: “Audis quid isti dicant?”. Iesus autem dicit eis: “Utique; numquam legistis: "Ex ore infantium et lactantium perfecisti laudem"?”. 16

And said unto him, Hearest thou what these say? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea; have ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise? 16

καὶ καταλιπὼν αὐτοὺς ἐξῆλθεν ἔξω τῆς πόλεως εἰς βηθανίαν, καὶ ηὐλίσθη ἐκεῖ. 17

Et relictis illis, abiit foras extra civitatem in Bethaniam ibique mansit. 17

And he left them, and went out of the city into Bethany; and he lodged there. 17

πρωῒ δὲ ἐπανάγων εἰς τὴν πόλιν ἐπείνασεν. 18

Mane autem revertens in civitatem, esuriit. 18

Now in the morning as he returned into the city, he hungered. 18

καὶ ἰδὼν συκῆν μίαν ἐπὶ τῆς ὁδοῦ ἦλθεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτήν, καὶ οὐδὲν εὖρεν ἐν αὐτῇ εἰ μὴ φύλλα μόνον, καὶ λέγει αὐτῇ, μηκέτι ἐκ σοῦ καρπὸς γένηται εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. καὶ ἐξηράνθη παραχρῆμα ἡ συκῆ. 19

Et videns fici arborem unam secus viam, venit ad eam; et nihil invenit in ea nisi folia tantum et ait illi: “Numquam ex te fructus nascatur in sempiternum”. Et arefacta est continuo ficulnea. 19

And when he saw a fig tree in the way, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only, and said unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. And presently the fig tree withered away. 19

καὶ ἰδόντες οἱ μαθηταὶ ἐθαύμασαν λέγοντες, πῶς παραχρῆμα ἐξηράνθη ἡ συκῆ; 20

Et videntes discipuli mirati sunt dicentes: “Quomodo continuo aruit ficulnea?”. 20

And when the disciples saw it, they marvelled, saying, How soon is the fig tree withered away! 20

ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν ἔχητε πίστιν καὶ μὴ διακριθῆτε, οὐ μόνον τὸ τῆς συκῆς ποιήσετε, ἀλλὰ κἂν τῶ ὄρει τούτῳ εἴπητε, ἄρθητι καὶ βλήθητι εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, γενήσεται· 21

Respondens autem Iesus ait eis: “Amen dico vobis: Si habueritis fidem et non haesitaveritis, non solum de ficulnea facietis, sed et si monti huic dixeritis: “Tolle et iacta te in mare”, fiet. 21

Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do this which is done to the fig tree, but also if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; it shall be done. 21

καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἂν αἰτήσητε ἐν τῇ προσευχῇ πιστεύοντες λήμψεσθε. 22

Et omnia, quaecumque petieritis in oratione credentes, accipietis”. 22

And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive. 22

καὶ ἐλθόντος αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν προσῆλθον αὐτῶ διδάσκοντι οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι τοῦ λαοῦ λέγοντες, ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιεῖς; καὶ τίς σοι ἔδωκεν τὴν ἐξουσίαν ταύτην; 23

Et cum venisset in templum, accesserunt ad eum docentem principes sacerdotum et seniores populi dicentes: “In qua potestate haec facis? Et quis tibi dedit hanc potestatem?”. 23

And when he was come into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he was teaching, and said, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority? 23

ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἐρωτήσω ὑμᾶς κἀγὼ λόγον ἕνα, ὃν ἐὰν εἴπητέ μοι κἀγὼ ὑμῖν ἐρῶ ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιῶ· 24

Respondens autem Iesus dixit illis: “Interrogabo vos et ego unum sermonem, quem si dixeritis mihi, et ego vobis dicam, in qua potestate haec facio: 24

And Jesus answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one thing, which if ye tell me, I in like wise will tell you by what authority I do these things. 24

τὸ βάπτισμα τὸ ἰωάννου πόθεν ἦν; ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἢ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων; οἱ δὲ διελογίζοντο ἐν ἑαυτοῖς λέγοντες, ἐὰν εἴπωμεν, ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, ἐρεῖ ἡμῖν, διὰ τί οὗν οὐκ ἐπιστεύσατε αὐτῶ; 25

Baptismum Ioannis unde erat? A caelo an ex hominibus?”. At illi cogitabant inter se dicentes: “Si dixerimus: “E caelo”, dicet nobis: “Quare ergo non credidistis illi?”; 25

The baptism of John, whence was it? from heaven, or of men? And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say unto us, Why did ye not then believe him? 25

ἐὰν δὲ εἴπωμεν, ἐξ ἀνθρώπων, φοβούμεθα τὸν ὄχλον, πάντες γὰρ ὡς προφήτην ἔχουσιν τὸν ἰωάννην. 26

si autem dixerimus: “Ex hominibus”, timemus turbam; omnes enim habent Ioannem sicut prophetam”. 26

But if we shall say, Of men; we fear the people; for all hold John as a prophet. 26

καὶ ἀποκριθέντες τῶ ἰησοῦ εἶπαν, οὐκ οἴδαμεν. ἔφη αὐτοῖς καὶ αὐτός, οὐδὲ ἐγὼ λέγω ὑμῖν ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιῶ. 27

Et respondentes Iesu dixerunt: “Nescimus”. Ait illis et ipse: “Nec ego dico vobis in qua potestate haec facio”. 27

And they answered Jesus, and said, We cannot tell. And he said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. 27

τί δὲ ὑμῖν δοκεῖ; ἄνθρωπος εἶχεν τέκνα δύο. καὶ προσελθὼν τῶ πρώτῳ εἶπεν, τέκνον, ὕπαγε σήμερον ἐργάζου ἐν τῶ ἀμπελῶνι. 28

“Quid autem vobis videtur? Homo quidam habebat duos filios. Et accedens ad primum dixit: “Fili, vade hodie, operare in vinea”. 28

But what think ye? A certain man had two sons; and he came to the first, and said, Son, go work to day in my vineyard. 28

ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν, οὐ θέλω, ὕστερον δὲ μεταμεληθεὶς ἀπῆλθεν. 29

Ille autem respondens ait: “Nolo”; postea autem paenitentia motus abiit. 29

He answered and said, I will not: but afterward he repented, and went. 29

προσελθὼν δὲ τῶ ἑτέρῳ εἶπεν ὡσαύτως. ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν, ἐγώ, κύριε· καὶ οὐκ ἀπῆλθεν. 30

Accedens autem ad alterum dixit similiter. At ille respondens ait: “Eo, domine”; et non ivit. 30

And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he answered and said, I go, sir: and went not. 30

τίς ἐκ τῶν δύο ἐποίησεν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πατρός; λέγουσιν, ὁ πρῶτος. λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οἱ τελῶναι καὶ αἱ πόρναι προάγουσιν ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ. 31

Quis ex duobus fecit voluntatem patris?”. Dicunt: “Primus”. Dicit illis Iesus: “Amen dico vobis: Publicani et meretrices praecedunt vos in regnum Dei. 31

Whether of them twain did the will of his father? They say unto him, The first. Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you. 31

ἦλθεν γὰρ ἰωάννης πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν ὁδῶ δικαιοσύνης, καὶ οὐκ ἐπιστεύσατε αὐτῶ· οἱ δὲ τελῶναι καὶ αἱ πόρναι ἐπίστευσαν αὐτῶ· ὑμεῖς δὲ ἰδόντες οὐδὲ μετεμελήθητε ὕστερον τοῦ πιστεῦσαι αὐτῶ. 32

Venit enim ad vos Ioannes in via iustitiae, et non credidistis ei; publicani autem et meretrices crediderunt ei. Vos autem videntes nec paenitentiam habuistis postea, ut crederetis ei. 32

For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not: but the publicans and the harlots believed him: and ye, when ye had seen it, repented not afterward, that ye might believe him. 32

ἄλλην παραβολὴν ἀκούσατε. ἄνθρωπος ἦν οἰκοδεσπότης ὅστις ἐφύτευσεν ἀμπελῶνα καὶ φραγμὸν αὐτῶ περιέθηκεν καὶ ὤρυξεν ἐν αὐτῶ ληνὸν καὶ ᾠκοδόμησεν πύργον, καὶ ἐξέδετο αὐτὸν γεωργοῖς, καὶ ἀπεδήμησεν. 33

Aliam parabolam audite. Homo erat pater familias, qui plantavit vineam et saepem circumdedit ei et fodit in ea torcular et aedificavit turrim et locavit eam agricolis et peregre profectus est. 33

Hear another parable: There was a certain householder, which planted a vineyard, and hedged it round about, and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country: 33

ὅτε δὲ ἤγγισεν ὁ καιρὸς τῶν καρπῶν, ἀπέστειλεν τοὺς δούλους αὐτοῦ πρὸς τοὺς γεωργοὺς λαβεῖν τοὺς καρποὺς αὐτοῦ. 34

Cum autem tempus fructuum appropinquasset, misit servos suos ad agricolas, ut acciperent fructus eius. 34

And when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it. 34

καὶ λαβόντες οἱ γεωργοὶ τοὺς δούλους αὐτοῦ ὃν μὲν ἔδειραν, ὃν δὲ ἀπέκτειναν, ὃν δὲ ἐλιθοβόλησαν. 35

Et agricolae, apprehensis servis eius, alium ceciderunt, alium occiderunt, alium vero lapidaverunt. 35

And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another. 35

πάλιν ἀπέστειλεν ἄλλους δούλους πλείονας τῶν πρώτων, καὶ ἐποίησαν αὐτοῖς ὡσαύτως. 36

Iterum misit alios servos plures prioribus, et fecerunt illis similiter. 36

Again, he sent other servants more than the first: and they did unto them likewise. 36

ὕστερον δὲ ἀπέστειλεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ λέγων, ἐντραπήσονται τὸν υἱόν μου. 37

Novissime autem misit ad eos filium suum dicens: “Verebuntur filium meum”. 37

But last of all he sent unto them his son, saying, They will reverence my son. 37

οἱ δὲ γεωργοὶ ἰδόντες τὸν υἱὸν εἶπον ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ κληρονόμος· δεῦτε ἀποκτείνωμεν αὐτὸν καὶ σχῶμεν τὴν κληρονομίαν αὐτοῦ. 38

Agricolae autem videntes filium dixerunt intra se: “Hic est heres. Venite, occidamus eum et habebimus hereditatem eius”. 38

But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance. 38

καὶ λαβόντες αὐτὸν ἐξέβαλον ἔξω τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος καὶ ἀπέκτειναν. 39

Et apprehensum eum eiecerunt extra vineam et occiderunt. 39

And they caught him, and cast him out of the vineyard, and slew him. 39

ὅταν οὗν ἔλθῃ ὁ κύριος τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος, τί ποιήσει τοῖς γεωργοῖς ἐκείνοις; 40

Cum ergo venerit dominus vineae, quid faciet agricolis illis?”. 40

When the lord therefore of the vineyard cometh, what will he do unto those husbandmen? 40

λέγουσιν αὐτῶ, κακοὺς κακῶς ἀπολέσει αὐτούς, καὶ τὸν ἀμπελῶνα ἐκδώσεται ἄλλοις γεωργοῖς, οἵτινες ἀποδώσουσιν αὐτῶ τοὺς καρποὺς ἐν τοῖς καιροῖς αὐτῶν. 41

Aiunt illi: “Malos male perdet et vineam locabit aliis agricolis, qui reddant ei fructum temporibus suis”. 41

They say unto him, He will miserably destroy those wicked men, and will let out his vineyard unto other husbandmen, which shall render him the fruits in their seasons. 41

λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, οὐδέποτε ἀνέγνωτε ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς, λίθον ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες οὖτος ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας· παρὰ κυρίου ἐγένετο αὕτη, καὶ ἔστιν θαυμαστὴ ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ἡμῶν; 42

Dicit illis Iesus: “Numquam legistis in Scripturis: "Lapidem quem reprobaverunt aedificantes, hic factus est in caput anguli; a Domino factum est istud et est mirabile in oculis nostris" ? 42

Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord’s doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes? 42

διὰ τοῦτο λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἀρθήσεται ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ δοθήσεται ἔθνει ποιοῦντι τοὺς καρποὺς αὐτῆς. 43

Ideo dico vobis quia auferetur a vobis regnum Dei et dabitur genti facienti fructus eius. 43

Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. 43

<<καὶ ὁ πεσὼν ἐπὶ τὸν λίθον τοῦτον συνθλασθήσεται· ἐφ᾽ ὃν δ᾽ ἂν πέσῃ λικμήσει αὐτόν.>> 44

Et, qui ceciderit super lapidem istum confringetur; super quem vero ceciderit, conteret eum”. 44

And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. 44

καὶ ἀκούσαντες οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ φαρισαῖοι τὰς παραβολὰς αὐτοῦ ἔγνωσαν ὅτι περὶ αὐτῶν λέγει· 45

Et cum audissent principes sacerdotum et pharisaei parabolas eius, cognoverunt quod de ipsis diceret; 45

And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of them. 45

καὶ ζητοῦντες αὐτὸν κρατῆσαι ἐφοβήθησαν τοὺς ὄχλους, ἐπεὶ εἰς προφήτην αὐτὸν εἶχον. 46

et quaerentes eum tenere, timuerunt turbas, quoniam sicut prophetam eum habebant. 46

But when they sought to lay hands on him, they feared the multitude, because they took him for a prophet. 46

Κατα ΜΑΘΘΑΙΟΝ 22

Cap. 22

The Gospel According to Saint Matthew 22

καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ ἰησοῦς πάλιν εἶπεν ἐν παραβολαῖς αὐτοῖς λέγων, 1

Et respondens Iesus dixit ite rum in parabolis eis dicens: 1

And Jesus answered and spake unto them again by parables, and said, 1

ὡμοιώθη ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν ἀνθρώπῳ βασιλεῖ, ὅστις ἐποίησεν γάμους τῶ υἱῶ αὐτοῦ. 2

“Simile factum est regnum caelorum homini regi, qui fecit nuptias filio suo. 2

The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king, which made a marriage for his son, 2

καὶ ἀπέστειλεν τοὺς δούλους αὐτοῦ καλέσαι τοὺς κεκλημένους εἰς τοὺς γάμους, καὶ οὐκ ἤθελον ἐλθεῖν. 3

Et misit servos suos vocare invitatos ad nuptias, et nolebant venire. 3

And sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the wedding: and they would not come. 3

πάλιν ἀπέστειλεν ἄλλους δούλους λέγων, εἴπατε τοῖς κεκλημένοις, ἰδοὺ τὸ ἄριστόν μου ἡτοίμακα, οἱ ταῦροί μου καὶ τὰ σιτιστὰ τεθυμένα, καὶ πάντα ἕτοιμα· δεῦτε εἰς τοὺς γάμους. 4

Iterum misit alios servos dicens: “Dicite invitatis: Ecce prandium meum paravi, tauri mei et altilia occisa, et omnia parata; venite ad nuptias”. 4

Again, he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them which are bidden, Behold, I have prepared my dinner: my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready: come unto the marriage. 4

οἱ δὲ ἀμελήσαντες ἀπῆλθον, ὃς μὲν εἰς τὸν ἴδιον ἀγρόν, ὃς δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν ἐμπορίαν αὐτοῦ· 5

Illi autem neglexerunt et abierunt, alius in villam suam, alius vero ad negotiationem suam; 5

But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm, another to his merchandise: 5

οἱ δὲ λοιποὶ κρατήσαντες τοὺς δούλους αὐτοῦ ὕβρισαν καὶ ἀπέκτειναν. 6

reliqui vero tenuerunt servos eius et contumelia affectos occiderunt. 6

And the remnant took his servants, and entreated them spitefully, and slew them. 6

ὁ δὲ βασιλεὺς ὠργίσθη, καὶ πέμψας τὰ στρατεύματα αὐτοῦ ἀπώλεσεν τοὺς φονεῖς ἐκείνους καὶ τὴν πόλιν αὐτῶν ἐνέπρησεν. 7

Rex autem iratus est et, missis exercitibus suis, perdidit homicidas illos et civitatem illorum succendit. 7

But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth: and he sent forth his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned up their city. 7

τότε λέγει τοῖς δούλοις αὐτοῦ, ὁ μὲν γάμος ἕτοιμός ἐστιν, οἱ δὲ κεκλημένοι οὐκ ἦσαν ἄξιοι· 8

Tunc ait servis suis: “Nuptiae quidem paratae sunt, sed qui invitati erant, non fuerunt digni; 8

Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but they which were bidden were not worthy. 8

πορεύεσθε οὗν ἐπὶ τὰς διεξόδους τῶν ὁδῶν, καὶ ὅσους ἐὰν εὕρητε καλέσατε εἰς τοὺς γάμους. 9

ite ergo ad exitus viarum, et quoscumque inveneritis, vocate ad nuptias”. 9

Go ye therefore into the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage. 9

καὶ ἐξελθόντες οἱ δοῦλοι ἐκεῖνοι εἰς τὰς ὁδοὺς συνήγαγον πάντας οὓς εὖρον, πονηρούς τε καὶ ἀγαθούς· καὶ ἐπλήσθη ὁ γάμος ἀνακειμένων. 10

Et egressi servi illi in vias, congregaverunt omnes, quos invenerunt, malos et bonos; et impletae sunt nuptiae discumbentium. 10

So those servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all as many as they found, both bad and good: and the wedding was furnished with guests. 10

εἰσελθὼν δὲ ὁ βασιλεὺς θεάσασθαι τοὺς ἀνακειμένους εἶδεν ἐκεῖ ἄνθρωπον οὐκ ἐνδεδυμένον ἔνδυμα γάμου· 11

Intravit autem rex, ut videret discumbentes, et vidit ibi hominem non vestitum veste nuptiali 11

And when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man which had not on a wedding garment: 11

καὶ λέγει αὐτῶ, ἑταῖρε, πῶς εἰσῆλθες ὧδε μὴ ἔχων ἔνδυμα γάμου; ὁ δὲ ἐφιμώθη. 12

et ait illi: “Amice, quomodo huc intrasti, non habens vestem nuptialem?”. At ille obmutuit. 12

And he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding garment? And he was speechless. 12

τότε ὁ βασιλεὺς εἶπεν τοῖς διακόνοις, δήσαντες αὐτοῦ πόδας καὶ χεῖρας ἐκβάλετε αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ σκότος τὸ ἐξώτερον· ἐκεῖ ἔσται ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων. 13

Tunc dixit rex ministris: “Ligate pedes eius et manus et mittite eum in tenebras exteriores: ibi erit fletus et stridor dentium”. 13

Then said the king to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and take him away, and cast him into outer darkness, there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 13

πολλοὶ γάρ εἰσιν κλητοὶ ὀλίγοι δὲ ἐκλεκτοί. 14

Multi enim sunt vocati, pauci vero electi”. 14

For many are called, but few are chosen. 14

τότε πορευθέντες οἱ φαρισαῖοι συμβούλιον ἔλαβον ὅπως αὐτὸν παγιδεύσωσιν ἐν λόγῳ. 15

Tunc abeuntes pharisaei consilium inierunt, ut caperent eum in sermone. 15

Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they might entangle him in his talk. 15

καὶ ἀποστέλλουσιν αὐτῶ τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτῶν μετὰ τῶν ἡρῳδιανῶν λέγοντες, διδάσκαλε, οἴδαμεν ὅτι ἀληθὴς εἶ καὶ τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ διδάσκεις, καὶ οὐ μέλει σοι περὶ οὐδενός, οὐ γὰρ βλέπεις εἰς πρόσωπον ἀνθρώπων. 16

Et mittunt ei discipulos suos cum herodianis dicentes: “Magister, scimus quia verax es et viam Dei in veritate doces, et non est tibi cura de aliquo; non enim respicis personam hominum. 16

And they sent out unto him their disciples with the Herodians, saying, Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, neither carest thou for any man: for thou regardest not the person of men. 16

εἰπὲ οὗν ἡμῖν τί σοι δοκεῖ· ἔξεστιν δοῦναι κῆνσον καίσαρι ἢ οὔ; 17

Dic ergo nobis quid tibi videatur: Licet censum dare Caesari an non?”. 17

Tell us therefore, What thinkest thou? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? 17

γνοὺς δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς τὴν πονηρίαν αὐτῶν εἶπεν, τί με πειράζετε, ὑποκριταί; 18

Cognita autem Iesus nequitia eorum, ait: “Quid me tentatis, hypocritae? 18

But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said, Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites? 18

ἐπιδείξατέ μοι τὸ νόμισμα τοῦ κήνσου. οἱ δὲ προσήνεγκαν αὐτῶ δηνάριον. 19

Ostendite mihi nomisma census”. At illi obtulerunt ei denarium. 19

Shew me the tribute money. And they brought unto him a penny. 19

καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, τίνος ἡ εἰκὼν αὕτη καὶ ἡ ἐπιγραφή; 20

Et ait illis: “Cuius est imago haec et suprascriptio?”. 20

And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription? 20

λέγουσιν αὐτῶ, καίσαρος. τότε λέγει αὐτοῖς, ἀπόδοτε οὗν τὰ καίσαρος καίσαρι καὶ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τῶ θεῶ. 21

Dicunt ei: “Caesaris”. Tunc ait illis: “Reddite ergo, quae sunt Caesaris, Caesari et, quae sunt Dei, Deo”. 21

They say unto him, Caesar’s. Then saith he unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caesar’s; and unto God the things that are God’s. 21

καὶ ἀκούσαντες ἐθαύμασαν, καὶ ἀφέντες αὐτὸν ἀπῆλθαν. 22

Et audientes mirati sunt et, relicto eo, abierunt. 22

When they had heard these words, they marvelled, and left him, and went their way. 22

ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ προσῆλθον αὐτῶ σαδδουκαῖοι, λέγοντες μὴ εἶναι ἀνάστασιν, καὶ ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτὸν 23

In illo die accesserunt ad eum sadducaei, qui dicunt non esse resurrectionem, et interrogaverunt eum 23

The same day came to him the Sadducees, which say that there is no resurrection, and asked him, 23

λέγοντες, διδάσκαλε, μωϊσῆς εἶπεν, ἐάν τις ἀποθάνῃ μὴ ἔχων τέκνα, ἐπιγαμβρεύσει ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀναστήσει σπέρμα τῶ ἀδελφῶ αὐτοῦ. 24

dicentes: “Magister, Moyses dixit, si quis mortuus fuerit non habens filios, ut ducat frater eius uxorem illius et suscitet semen fratri suo. 24

Saying, Master, Moses said, If a man die, having no children, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 24

ἦσαν δὲ παρ᾽ ἡμῖν ἑπτὰ ἀδελφοί· καὶ ὁ πρῶτος γήμας ἐτελεύτησεν, καὶ μὴ ἔχων σπέρμα ἀφῆκεν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ τῶ ἀδελφῶ αὐτοῦ· 25

Erant autem apud nos septem fratres: et primus, uxore ducta, defunctus est et non habens semen reliquit uxorem suam fratri suo; 25

Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first, when he had married a wife, deceased, and, having no issue, left his wife unto his brother: 25

ὁμοίως καὶ ὁ δεύτερος καὶ ὁ τρίτος, ἕως τῶν ἑπτά. 26

similiter secundus et tertius usque ad septimum. 26

Likewise the second also, and the third, unto the seventh. 26

ὕστερον δὲ πάντων ἀπέθανεν ἡ γυνή. 27

Novissime autem omnium mulier defuncta est. 27

And last of all the woman died also. 27

ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει οὗν τίνος τῶν ἑπτὰ ἔσται γυνή; πάντες γὰρ ἔσχον αὐτήν. 28

In resurrectione ergo cuius erit de septem uxor? Omnes enim habuerunt eam”. 28

Therefore in the resurrection whose wife shall she be of the seven? for they all had her. 28

ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, πλανᾶσθε μὴ εἰδότες τὰς γραφὰς μηδὲ τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ θεοῦ· 29

Respondens autem Iesus ait illis: “Erratis nescientes Scripturas neque virtutem Dei; 29

Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. 29

ἐν γὰρ τῇ ἀναστάσει οὔτε γαμοῦσιν οὔτε γαμίζονται, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἄγγελοι ἐν τῶ οὐρανῶ εἰσιν. 30

in resurrectione enim neque nubent neque nubentur, sed sunt sicut angeli in caelo. 30

For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven. 30

περὶ δὲ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τῶν νεκρῶν οὐκ ἀνέγνωτε τὸ ῥηθὲν ὑμῖν ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ λέγοντος, 31

De resurrectione autem mortuorum non legistis, quod dictum est vobis a Deo dicente: 31

But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying, 31

ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ θεὸς ἀβραὰμ καὶ ὁ θεὸς ἰσαὰκ καὶ ὁ θεὸς ἰακώβ; οὐκ ἔστιν <ὁ> θεὸς νεκρῶν ἀλλὰ ζώντων. 32

“Ego sum Deus Abraham et Deus Isaac et Deus Iacob”? Non est Deus mortuorum sed viventium”. 32

I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living. 32

καὶ ἀκούσαντες οἱ ὄχλοι ἐξεπλήσσοντο ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ. 33

Et audientes turbae mirabantur in doctrina eius. 33

And when the multitude heard this, they were astonished at his doctrine. 33

οἱ δὲ φαρισαῖοι ἀκούσαντες ὅτι ἐφίμωσεν τοὺς σαδδουκαίους συνήχθησαν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό. 34

Pharisaei autem audientes quod silentium imposuisset sadducaeis, convenerunt in unum. 34

But when the Pharisees had heard that he had put the Sadducees to silence, they were gathered together. 34

καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν εἷς ἐξ αὐτῶν <νομικὸς> πειράζων αὐτόν, 35

Et interrogavit unus ex eis legis doctor tentans eum: 35

Then one of them, which was a lawyer, asked him a question, tempting him, and saying, 35

διδάσκαλε, ποία ἐντολὴ μεγάλη ἐν τῶ νόμῳ; 36

“Magister, quod est mandatum magnum in Lege?”. 36

Master, which is the great commandment in the law? 36

ὁ δὲ ἔφη αὐτῶ, ἀγαπήσεις κύριον τὸν θεόν σου ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ καρδίᾳ σου καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ψυχῇ σου καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ διανοίᾳ σου· 37

Ait autem illi: “Diliges Dominum Deum tuum in toto corde tuo et in tota anima tua et in tota mente tua: 37

Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 37

αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ μεγάλη καὶ πρώτη ἐντολή. 38

hoc est magnum et primum mandatum. 38

This is the first and great commandment. 38

δευτέρα δὲ ὁμοία αὐτῇ, ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν. 39

Secundum autem simile est huic: Diliges proximum tuum sicut teipsum. 39

And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 39

ἐν ταύταις ταῖς δυσὶν ἐντολαῖς ὅλος ὁ νόμος κρέμαται καὶ οἱ προφῆται. 40

In his duobus mandatis universa Lex pendet et Prophetae”. 40

On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets. 40

συνηγμένων δὲ τῶν φαρισαίων ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτοὺς ὁ ἰησοῦς 41

Congregatis autem pharisaeis, interrogavit eos Iesus 41

While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them, 41

λέγων, τί ὑμῖν δοκεῖ περὶ τοῦ χριστοῦ; τίνος υἱός ἐστιν; λέγουσιν αὐτῶ, τοῦ δαυίδ. 42

dicens: “Quid vobis videtur de Christo? Cuius filius est?”. Dicunt ei: “David”. 42

Saying, What think ye of Christ? whose son is he? They say unto him, The son of David. 42

λέγει αὐτοῖς, πῶς οὗν δαυὶδ ἐν πνεύματι καλεῖ αὐτὸν κύριον λέγων, 43

Ait illis: “Quomodo ergo David in Spiritu vocat eum Dominum dicens: 43

He saith unto them, How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying, 43

εἶπεν κύριος τῶ κυρίῳ μου, κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν σου; 44

“Dixit Dominus Domino meo: Sede a dextris meis, donec ponam inimicos tuos sub pedibus tuis”? 44

The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool? 44

εἰ οὗν δαυὶδ καλεῖ αὐτὸν κύριον, πῶς υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἐστιν; 45

Si ergo David vocat eum Dominum, quomodo filius eius est?”. 45

If David then call him Lord, how is he his son? 45

καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐδύνατο ἀποκριθῆναι αὐτῶ λόγον, οὐδὲ ἐτόλμησέν τις ἀπ᾽ ἐκείνης τῆς ἡμέρας ἐπερωτῆσαι αὐτὸν οὐκέτι. 46

Et nemo poterat respondere ei verbum, neque ausus fuit quisquam ex illa die eum amplius interrogare. 46

And no man was able to answer him a word, neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more questions. 46

Κατα ΜΑΘΘΑΙΟΝ 23

Cap. 23

The Gospel According to Saint Matthew 23

τότε ὁ ἰησοῦς ἐλάλησεν τοῖς ὄχλοις καὶ τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ 1

Tunc Iesus locutus est ad turbas et ad discipulos suos 1

Then spake Jesus to the multitude, and to his disciples, 1

λέγων, ἐπὶ τῆς μωϊσέως καθέδρας ἐκάθισαν οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ φαρισαῖοι. 2

dicens: “Super cathedram Moysis sederunt scribae et pharisaei. 2

Saying The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses’ seat: 2

πάντα οὗν ὅσα ἐὰν εἴπωσιν ὑμῖν ποιήσατε καὶ τηρεῖτε, κατὰ δὲ τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν μὴ ποιεῖτε· λέγουσιν γὰρ καὶ οὐ ποιοῦσιν. 3

Omnia ergo, quaecumque dixerint vobis, facite et servate; secundum opera vero eorum nolite facere: dicunt enim et non faciunt. 3

All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that observe and do; but do not ye after their works: for they say, and do not. 3

δεσμεύουσιν δὲ φορτία βαρέα <καὶ δυσβάστακτα> καὶ ἐπιτιθέασιν ἐπὶ τοὺς ὤμους τῶν ἀνθρώπων, αὐτοὶ δὲ τῶ δακτύλῳ αὐτῶν οὐ θέλουσιν κινῆσαι αὐτά. 4

Alligant autem onera gravia et importabilia et imponunt in umeros hominum, ipsi autem digito suo nolunt ea movere. 4

For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men’s shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers. 4

πάντα δὲ τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν ποιοῦσιν πρὸς τὸ θεαθῆναι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις· πλατύνουσιν γὰρ τὰ φυλακτήρια αὐτῶν καὶ μεγαλύνουσιν τὰ κράσπεδα, 5

Omnia vero opera sua faciunt, ut videantur ab hominibus: dilatant enim phylacteria sua et magnificant fimbrias, 5

But all their works they do for to be seen of men: they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments, 5

φιλοῦσιν δὲ τὴν πρωτοκλισίαν ἐν τοῖς δείπνοις καὶ τὰς πρωτοκαθεδρίας ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς 6

amant autem primum recubitum in cenis et primas cathedras in synagogis 6

And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues, 6

καὶ τοὺς ἀσπασμοὺς ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς καὶ καλεῖσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ῥαββί. 7

et salutationes in foro et vocari ab hominibus Rabbi. 7

And greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. 7

ὑμεῖς δὲ μὴ κληθῆτε, ῥαββί, εἷς γάρ ἐστιν ὑμῶν ὁ διδάσκαλος, πάντες δὲ ὑμεῖς ἀδελφοί ἐστε. 8

Vos autem nolite vocari Rabbi; unus enim est Magister vester, omnes autem vos fratres estis. 8

But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master, even Christ; and all ye are brethren. 8

καὶ πατέρα μὴ καλέσητε ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, εἷς γάρ ἐστιν ὑμῶν ὁ πατὴρ ὁ οὐράνιος. 9

Et Patrem nolite vocare vobis super terram, unus enim est Pater vester, caelestis. 9

And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven. 9

μηδὲ κληθῆτε καθηγηταί, ὅτι καθηγητὴς ὑμῶν ἐστιν εἷς ὁ χριστός. 10

Nec vocemini Magistri, quia Magister vester unus est, Christus. 10

Neither be ye called masters: for one is your Master, even Christ. 10

ὁ δὲ μείζων ὑμῶν ἔσται ὑμῶν διάκονος. 11

Qui maior est vestrum, erit minister vester. 11

But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant. 11

ὅστις δὲ ὑψώσει ἑαυτὸν ταπεινωθήσεται, καὶ ὅστις ταπεινώσει ἑαυτὸν ὑψωθήσεται. 12

Qui autem se exaltaverit, humiliabitur; et, qui se humiliaverit, exaltabitur. 12

And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted. 12

οὐαὶ δὲ ὑμῖν, γραμματεῖς καὶ φαρισαῖοι ὑποκριταί, ὅτι κλείετε τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων· ὑμεῖς γὰρ οὐκ εἰσέρχεσθε, οὐδὲ τοὺς εἰσερχομένους ἀφίετε εἰσελθεῖν. 13

Vae autem vobis, scribae et pharisaei hypocritae, quia clauditis regnum caelorum ante homines! Vos enim non intratis nec introeuntes sinitis intrare. 13

But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in. 13

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows’ houses, and for a pretence make long prayer: therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation. 14

οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, γραμματεῖς καὶ φαρισαῖοι ὑποκριταί, ὅτι περιάγετε τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ τὴν ξηρὰν ποιῆσαι ἕνα προσήλυτον, καὶ ὅταν γένηται ποιεῖτε αὐτὸν υἱὸν γεέννης διπλότερον ὑμῶν. 15

Vae vobis, scribae et pharisaei hypocritae, quia circuitis mare et aridam, ut faciatis unum proselytum, et cum fuerit factus, facitis eum filium gehennae duplo quam vos! 15

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made, ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves. 15

οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, ὁδηγοὶ τυφλοὶ οἱ λέγοντες, ὃς ἂν ὀμόσῃ ἐν τῶ ναῶ, οὐδέν ἐστιν· ὃς δ᾽ ἂν ὀμόσῃ ἐν τῶ χρυσῶ τοῦ ναοῦ ὀφείλει. 16

Vae vobis, duces caeci, qui dicitis: “Quicumque iuraverit per templum, nihil est; quicumque autem iuraverit in auro templi, debet”. 16

Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say, Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor! 16

μωροὶ καὶ τυφλοί, τίς γὰρ μείζων ἐστίν, ὁ χρυσὸς ἢ ὁ ναὸς ὁ ἁγιάσας τὸν χρυσόν; 17

Stulti et caeci! Quid enim maius est: aurum an templum, quod sanctificat aurum? 17

Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold? 17

καί, ὃς ἂν ὀμόσῃ ἐν τῶ θυσιαστηρίῳ, οὐδέν ἐστιν· ὃς δ᾽ ἂν ὀμόσῃ ἐν τῶ δώρῳ τῶ ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ ὀφείλει. 18

Et: “Quicumque iuraverit in altari, nihil est; quicumque autem iuraverit in dono, quod est super illud, debet”. 18

And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty. 18

τυφλοί, τί γὰρ μεῖζον, τὸ δῶρον ἢ τὸ θυσιαστήριον τὸ ἁγιάζον τὸ δῶρον; 19

Caeci! Quid enim maius est: donum an altare, quod sanctificat donum? 19

Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift? 19

ὁ οὗν ὀμόσας ἐν τῶ θυσιαστηρίῳ ὀμνύει ἐν αὐτῶ καὶ ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ· 20

Qui ergo iuraverit in altari, iurat in eo et in omnibus, quae super illud sunt; 20

Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon. 20

καὶ ὁ ὀμόσας ἐν τῶ ναῶ ὀμνύει ἐν αὐτῶ καὶ ἐν τῶ κατοικοῦντι αὐτόν· 21

et, qui iuraverit in templo, iurat in illo et in eo, qui inhabitat in ipso; 21

And whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein. 21

καὶ ὁ ὀμόσας ἐν τῶ οὐρανῶ ὀμνύει ἐν τῶ θρόνῳ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἐν τῶ καθημένῳ ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ. 22

et, qui iuraverit in caelo, iurat in throno Dei et in eo, qui sedet super eum. 22

And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon. 22

οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, γραμματεῖς καὶ φαρισαῖοι ὑποκριταί, ὅτι ἀποδεκατοῦτε τὸ ἡδύοσμον καὶ τὸ ἄνηθον καὶ τὸ κύμινον, καὶ ἀφήκατε τὰ βαρύτερα τοῦ νόμου, τὴν κρίσιν καὶ τὸ ἔλεος καὶ τὴν πίστιν· ταῦτα <δὲ> ἔδει ποιῆσαι κἀκεῖνα μὴ ἀφιέναι. 23

Vae vobis, scribae et pharisaei hypocritae, quia decimatis mentam et anethum et cyminum et reliquistis, quae graviora sunt legis: iudicium et misericordiam et fidem! Haec oportuit facere et illa non omittere. 23

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. 23

ὁδηγοὶ τυφλοί, οἱ διϊλίζοντες τὸν κώνωπα τὴν δὲ κάμηλον καταπίνοντες. 24

Duces caeci, excolantes culicem, camelum autem glutientes. 24

Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel. 24

οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, γραμματεῖς καὶ φαρισαῖοι ὑποκριταί, ὅτι καθαρίζετε τὸ ἔξωθεν τοῦ ποτηρίου καὶ τῆς παροψίδος, ἔσωθεν δὲ γέμουσιν ἐξ ἁρπαγῆς καὶ ἀκρασίας. 25

Vae vobis, scribae et pharisaei hypocritae, quia mundatis, quod de foris est calicis et paropsidis, intus autem pleni sunt rapina et immunditia! 25

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and excess. 25

φαρισαῖε τυφλέ, καθάρισον πρῶτον τὸ ἐντὸς τοῦ ποτηρίου, ἵνα γένηται καὶ τὸ ἐκτὸς αὐτοῦ καθαρόν. 26

Pharisaee caece, munda prius, quod intus est calicis, ut fiat et id, quod de foris eius est, mundum. 26

Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also. 26

οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, γραμματεῖς καὶ φαρισαῖοι ὑποκριταί, ὅτι παρομοιάζετε τάφοις κεκονιαμένοις, οἵτινες ἔξωθεν μὲν φαίνονται ὡραῖοι ἔσωθεν δὲ γέμουσιν ὀστέων νεκρῶν καὶ πάσης ἀκαθαρσίας. 27

Vae vobis, scribae et pharisaei hypocritae, quia similes estis sepulcris dealbatis, quae a foris quidem parent speciosa, intus vero plena sunt ossibus mortuorum et omni spurcitia! 27

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men’s bones, and of all uncleanness. 27

οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς ἔξωθεν μὲν φαίνεσθε τοῖς ἀνθρώποις δίκαιοι, ἔσωθεν δέ ἐστε μεστοὶ ὑποκρίσεως καὶ ἀνομίας. 28

Sic et vos a foris quidem paretis hominibus iusti, intus autem pleni estis hypocrisi et iniquitate. 28

Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 28

οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, γραμματεῖς καὶ φαρισαῖοι ὑποκριταί, ὅτι οἰκοδομεῖτε τοὺς τάφους τῶν προφητῶν καὶ κοσμεῖτε τὰ μνημεῖα τῶν δικαίων, 29

Vae vobis, scribae et pharisaei hypocritae, qui aedificatis sepulcra prophetarum et ornatis monumenta iustorum 29

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye build the tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous, 29

καὶ λέγετε, εἰ ἤμεθα ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν, οὐκ ἂν ἤμεθα αὐτῶν κοινωνοὶ ἐν τῶ αἵματι τῶν προφητῶν. 30

et dicitis: “Si fuissemus in diebus patrum nostrorum, non essemus socii eorum in sanguine prophetarum”! 30

And say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets. 30

ὥστε μαρτυρεῖτε ἑαυτοῖς ὅτι υἱοί ἐστε τῶν φονευσάντων τοὺς προφήτας. 31

Itaque testimonio estis vobismetipsis quia filii estis eorum, qui prophetas occiderunt. 31

Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them which killed the prophets. 31

καὶ ὑμεῖς πληρώσατε τὸ μέτρον τῶν πατέρων ὑμῶν. 32

Et vos implete mensuram patrum vestrorum. 32

Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers. 32

ὄφεις γεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν, πῶς φύγητε ἀπὸ τῆς κρίσεως τῆς γεέννης; 33

Serpentes, genimina viperarum, quomodo fugietis a iudicio gehennae? 33

Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell? 33

διὰ τοῦτο ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω πρὸς ὑμᾶς προφήτας καὶ σοφοὺς καὶ γραμματεῖς· ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀποκτενεῖτε καὶ σταυρώσετε, καὶ ἐξ αὐτῶν μαστιγώσετε ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς ὑμῶν καὶ διώξετε ἀπὸ πόλεως εἰς πόλιν· 34

Ideo ecce ego mitto ad vos prophetas et sapientes et scribas; ex illis occidetis et crucifigetis et ex eis flagellabitis in synagogis vestris et persequemini de civitate in civitatem, 34

Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them ye shall kill and crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city: 34

ὅπως ἔλθῃ ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς πᾶν αἷμα δίκαιον ἐκχυννόμενον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος ἅβελ τοῦ δικαίου ἕως τοῦ αἵματος ζαχαρίου υἱοῦ βαραχίου, ὃν ἐφονεύσατε μεταξὺ τοῦ ναοῦ καὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου. 35

ut veniat super vos omnis sanguis iustus, qui effusus est super terram a sanguine Abel iusti usque ad sanguinem Zachariae filii Barachiae, quem occidistis inter templum et altare. 35

That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar. 35

ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἥξει ταῦτα πάντα ἐπὶ τὴν γενεὰν ταύτην. 36

Amen dico vobis: Venient haec omnia super generationem istam. 36

Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation. 36

ἰερουσαλὴμ ἰερουσαλήμ, ἡ ἀποκτείνουσα τοὺς προφήτας καὶ λιθοβολοῦσα τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένους πρὸς αὐτήν, ποσάκις ἠθέλησα ἐπισυναγαγεῖν τὰ τέκνα σου, ὃν τρόπον ὄρνις ἐπισυνάγει τὰ νοσσία αὐτῆς ὑπὸ τὰς πτέρυγας, καὶ οὐκ ἠθελήσατε. 37

Ierusalem, Ierusalem, quae occidis prophetas et lapidas eos, qui ad te missi sunt, quotiens volui congregare filios tuos, quemadmodum gallina congregat pullos suos sub alas, et noluistis! 37

O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not! 37

ἰδοὺ ἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν ἔρημος. 38

Ecce relinquitur vobis domus vestra deserta! 38

Behold, your house is left unto you desolate. 38

λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν, οὐ μή με ἴδητε ἀπ᾽ ἄρτι ἕως ἂν εἴπητε, εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου. 39

Dico enim vobis: Non me videbitis amodo, donec dicatis: "Benedictus, qui venit in nomine Dominil"”. 39

For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. 39

Κατα ΜΑΘΘΑΙΟΝ 24

Cap. 24

The Gospel According to Saint Matthew 24

καὶ ἐξελθὼν ὁ ἰησοῦς ἀπὸ τοῦ ἱεροῦ ἐπορεύετο, καὶ προσῆλθον οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ἐπιδεῖξαι αὐτῶ τὰς οἰκοδομὰς τοῦ ἱεροῦ· 1

Et egressus Iesus de templo ibat, et accesserunt discipuli eius, ut ostenderent ei aedificationes templi; 1

And Jesus went out, and departed from the temple: and his disciples came to him for to shew him the buildings of the temple. 1

ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, οὐ βλέπετε ταῦτα πάντα; ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ μὴ ἀφεθῇ ὧδε λίθος ἐπὶ λίθον ὃς οὐ καταλυθήσεται. 2

ipse autem respondens dixit eis: “Non videtis haec omnia? Amen dico vobis: Non relinquetur hic lapis super lapidem, qui non destruetur”. 2

And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 2

καθημένου δὲ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦ ὄρους τῶν ἐλαιῶν προσῆλθον αὐτῶ οἱ μαθηταὶ κατ᾽ ἰδίαν λέγοντες, εἰπὲ ἡμῖν πότε ταῦτα ἔσται, καὶ τί τὸ σημεῖον τῆς σῆς παρουσίας καὶ συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος. 3

Sedente autem eo super montem Oliveti, accesserunt ad eum discipuli secreto dicentes: “Dic nobis: Quando haec erunt, et quod signum adventus tui et consummationis saeculi?”. 3

And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world? 3

καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, βλέπετε μή τις ὑμᾶς πλανήσῃ· 4

Et respondens Iesus dixit eis: “Videte, ne quis vos seducat. 4

And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you. 4

πολλοὶ γὰρ ἐλεύσονται ἐπὶ τῶ ὀνόματί μου λέγοντες, ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ χριστός, καὶ πολλοὺς πλανήσουσιν. 5

Multi enim venient in nomine meo dicentes: “Ego sum Christus”, et multos seducent. 5

For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many. 5

μελλήσετε δὲ ἀκούειν πολέμους καὶ ἀκοὰς πολέμων· ὁρᾶτε, μὴ θροεῖσθε· δεῖ γὰρ γενέσθαι, ἀλλ᾽ οὔπω ἐστὶν τὸ τέλος. 6

Audituri enim estis proelia et opiniones proeliorum. Videte, ne turbemini; oportet enim fieri, sed nondum est finis. 6

And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet. 6

ἐγερθήσεται γὰρ ἔθνος ἐπὶ ἔθνος καὶ βασιλεία ἐπὶ βασιλείαν, καὶ ἔσονται λιμοὶ καὶ σεισμοὶ κατὰ τόπους· 7

Consurget enim gens in gentem, et regnum in regnum, et erunt fames et terrae motus per loca; 7

For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places. 7

πάντα δὲ ταῦτα ἀρχὴ ὠδίνων. 8

haec autem omnia initia sunt dolorum. 8

All these are the beginning of sorrows. 8

τότε παραδώσουσιν ὑμᾶς εἰς θλῖψιν καὶ ἀποκτενοῦσιν ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἔσεσθε μισούμενοι ὑπὸ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν διὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου. 9

Tunc tradent vos in tribulationem et occident vos, et eritis odio omnibus gentibus propter nomen meum. 9

Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name’s sake. 9

καὶ τότε σκανδαλισθήσονται πολλοὶ καὶ ἀλλήλους παραδώσουσιν καὶ μισήσουσιν ἀλλήλους· 10

Et tunc scandalizabuntur multi et invicem tradent et odio habebunt invicem; 10

And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another. 10

καὶ πολλοὶ ψευδοπροφῆται ἐγερθήσονται καὶ πλανήσουσιν πολλούς· 11

et multi pseudoprophetae surgent et seducent multos. 11

And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many. 11

καὶ διὰ τὸ πληθυνθῆναι τὴν ἀνομίαν ψυγήσεται ἡ ἀγάπη τῶν πολλῶν. 12

Et, quoniam abundavit iniquitas, refrigescet caritas multorum; 12

And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold. 12

ὁ δὲ ὑπομείνας εἰς τέλος οὖτος σωθήσεται. 13

qui autem permanserit usque in finem, hic salvus erit. 13

But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved. 13

καὶ κηρυχθήσεται τοῦτο τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς βασιλείας ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ οἰκουμένῃ εἰς μαρτύριον πᾶσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, καὶ τότε ἥξει τὸ τέλος. 14

Et praedicabitur hoc evangelium regni in universo orbe in testimonium omnibus gentibus; et tunc veniet consummatio. 14

And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come. 14

ὅταν οὗν ἴδητε τὸ βδέλυγμα τῆς ἐρημώσεως τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ δανιὴλ τοῦ προφήτου ἑστὸς ἐν τόπῳ ἁγίῳ, ὁ ἀναγινώσκων νοείτω, 15

Cum ergo videritis abominationem desolationis, quae dicta est a Daniele propheta, stantem in loco sancto, qui legit, intellegat: 15

When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand:) 15

τότε οἱ ἐν τῇ ἰουδαίᾳ φευγέτωσαν εἰς τὰ ὄρη, 16

tunc qui in Iudaea sunt, fugiant ad montes; 16

Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains: 16

ὁ ἐπὶ τοῦ δώματος μὴ καταβάτω ἆραι τὰ ἐκ τῆς οἰκίας αὐτοῦ, 17

qui in tecto, non descendat tollere aliquid de domo sua; 17

Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house: 17

καὶ ὁ ἐν τῶ ἀγρῶ μὴ ἐπιστρεψάτω ὀπίσω ἆραι τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ. 18

et, qui in agro, non revertatur tollere pallium suum. 18

Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes. 18

οὐαὶ δὲ ταῖς ἐν γαστρὶ ἐχούσαις καὶ ταῖς θηλαζούσαις ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις. 19

Vae autem praegnantibus et nutrientibus in illis diebus! 19

And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days! 19

προσεύχεσθε δὲ ἵνα μὴ γένηται ἡ φυγὴ ὑμῶν χειμῶνος μηδὲ σαββάτῳ· 20

Orate autem, ut non fiat fuga vestra hieme vel sabbato: 20

But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day: 20

ἔσται γὰρ τότε θλῖψις μεγάλη οἵα οὐ γέγονεν ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς κόσμου ἕως τοῦ νῦν οὐδ᾽ οὐ μὴ γένηται. 21

erit enim tunc tribulatio magna, qualis non fuit ab initio mundi usque modo neque fiet. 21

For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be. 21

καὶ εἰ μὴ ἐκολοβώθησαν αἱ ἡμέραι ἐκεῖναι, οὐκ ἂν ἐσώθη πᾶσα σάρξ· διὰ δὲ τοὺς ἐκλεκτοὺς κολοβωθήσονται αἱ ἡμέραι ἐκεῖναι. 22

Et nisi breviati fuissent dies illi, non fieret salva omnis caro; sed propter electos breviabuntur dies illi. 22

And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened. 22

τότε ἐάν τις ὑμῖν εἴπῃ, ἰδοὺ ὧδε ὁ χριστός, ἤ, ὧδε, μὴ πιστεύσητε· 23

Tunc si quis vobis dixerit: “Ecce hic Christus” aut: “Hic”, nolite credere. 23

Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it not. 23

ἐγερθήσονται γὰρ ψευδόχριστοι καὶ ψευδοπροφῆται, καὶ δώσουσιν σημεῖα μεγάλα καὶ τέρατα ὥστε πλανῆσαι, εἰ δυνατόν, καὶ τοὺς ἐκλεκτούς· 24

Surgent enim pseudochristi et pseudoprophetae et dabunt signa magna et prodigia, ita ut in errorem inducantur, si fieri potest, etiam electi. 24

For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect. 24

ἰδοὺ προείρηκα ὑμῖν. 25

Ecce praedixi vobis. 25

Behold, I have told you before. 25

ἐὰν οὗν εἴπωσιν ὑμῖν, ἰδοὺ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἐστίν, μὴ ἐξέλθητε· ἰδοὺ ἐν τοῖς ταμείοις, μὴ πιστεύσητε· 26

Si ergo dixerint vobis: “Ecce in deserto est”, nolite exire; “Ecce in penetralibus”, nolite credere; 26

Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth: behold, he is in the secret chambers; believe it not. 26

ὥσπερ γὰρ ἡ ἀστραπὴ ἐξέρχεται ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν καὶ φαίνεται ἕως δυσμῶν, οὕτως ἔσται ἡ παρουσία τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. 27

sicut enim fulgur exit ab oriente et paret usque in occidentem, ita erit adventus Filii hominis. 27

For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 27

ὅπου ἐὰν ᾖ τὸ πτῶμα, ἐκεῖ συναχθήσονται οἱ ἀετοί. 28

Ubicumque fuerit corpus, illuc congregabuntur aquilae. 28

For wheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together. 28

εὐθέως δὲ μετὰ τὴν θλῖψιν τῶν ἡμερῶν ἐκείνων, ὁ ἥλιος σκοτισθήσεται, καὶ ἡ σελήνη οὐ δώσει τὸ φέγγος αὐτῆς, καὶ οἱ ἀστέρες πεσοῦνται ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ αἱ δυνάμεις τῶν οὐρανῶν σαλευθήσονται. 29

Statim autem post tribulationem dierum illorum, sol obscurabitur, et luna non dabit lumen suum, et stellae cadent de caelo, et virtutes caelorum commovebuntur. 29

Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: 29

καὶ τότε φανήσεται τὸ σημεῖον τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐν οὐρανῶ, καὶ τότε κόψονται πᾶσαι αἱ φυλαὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ὄψονται τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενον ἐπὶ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ μετὰ δυνάμεως καὶ δόξης πολλῆς· 30

Et tunc parebit signum Filii hominis in caelo, et tunc plangent omnes tribus terrae et videbunt Filium hominis venientem in nubibus caeli cum virtute et gloria multa; 30

And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. 30

καὶ ἀποστελεῖ τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ μετὰ σάλπιγγος μεγάλης, καὶ ἐπισυνάξουσιν τοὺς ἐκλεκτοὺς αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων ἀνέμων ἀπ᾽ ἄκρων οὐρανῶν ἕως <τῶν> ἄκρων αὐτῶν. 31

et mittet angelos suos cum tuba magna, et congregabunt electos eius a quattuor ventis, a summis caelorum usque ad terminos eorum. 31

And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other. 31

ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς συκῆς μάθετε τὴν παραβολήν· ὅταν ἤδη ὁ κλάδος αὐτῆς γένηται ἁπαλὸς καὶ τὰ φύλλα ἐκφύῃ, γινώσκετε ὅτι ἐγγὺς τὸ θέρος· 32

Ab arbore autem fici discite parabolam: cum iam ramus eius tener fuerit, et folia nata, scitis quia prope est aestas. 32

Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh: 32

οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς, ὅταν ἴδητε πάντα ταῦτα, γινώσκετε ὅτι ἐγγύς ἐστιν ἐπὶ θύραις. 33

Ita et vos, cum videritis haec omnia, scitote quia prope est in ianuis. 33

So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors. 33

ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη ἕως ἂν πάντα ταῦτα γένηται. 34

Amen dico vobis: Non praeteribit haec generatio, donec omnia haec fiant. 34

Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass, till all these things be fulfilled. 34

ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ παρελεύσεται, οἱ δὲ λόγοι μου οὐ μὴ παρέλθωσιν. 35

Caelum et terra transibunt, verba vero mea non praeteribunt. 35

Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away. 35

περὶ δὲ τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης καὶ ὥρας οὐδεὶς οἶδεν, οὐδὲ οἱ ἄγγελοι τῶν οὐρανῶν οὐδὲ ὁ υἱός, εἰ μὴ ὁ πατὴρ μόνος. 36

De die autem illa et hora nemo scit, neque angeli caelorum neque Filius, nisi Pater solus. 36

But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only. 36

ὥσπερ γὰρ αἱ ἡμέραι τοῦ νῶε, οὕτως ἔσται ἡ παρουσία τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. 37

Sicut enim dies Noe, ita erit adventus Filii hominis. 37

But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 37

ὡς γὰρ ἦσαν ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις <ἐκείναις> ταῖς πρὸ τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ τρώγοντες καὶ πίνοντες, γαμοῦντες καὶ γαμίζοντες, ἄχρι ἧς ἡμέρας εἰσῆλθεν νῶε εἰς τὴν κιβωτόν, 38

Sicut enim erant in diebus ante diluvium comedentes et bibentes, nubentes et nuptum tradentes, usque ad eum diem, quo introivit in arcam Noe, 38

For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, 38

καὶ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν ἕως ἦλθεν ὁ κατακλυσμὸς καὶ ἦρεν ἅπαντας, οὕτως ἔσται <καὶ> ἡ παρουσία τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. 39

et non cognoverunt, donec venit diluvium et tulit omnes, ita erit et adventus Filii hominis. 39

And knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 39

τότε δύο ἔσονται ἐν τῶ ἀγρῶ, εἷς παραλαμβάνεται καὶ εἷς ἀφίεται· 40

Tunc duo erunt in agro: unus assumitur, et unus relinquitur; 40

Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left. 40

δύο ἀλήθουσαι ἐν τῶ μύλῳ, μία παραλαμβάνεται καὶ μία ἀφίεται. 41

duae molentes in mola: una assumitur, et una relinquitur. 41

Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall be taken, and the other left. 41

γρηγορεῖτε οὗν, ὅτι οὐκ οἴδατε ποίᾳ ἡμέρᾳ ὁ κύριος ὑμῶν ἔρχεται. 42

Vigilate ergo, quia nescitis qua die Dominus vester venturus sit. 42

Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come. 42

ἐκεῖνο δὲ γινώσκετε ὅτι εἰ ᾔδει ὁ οἰκοδεσπότης ποίᾳ φυλακῇ ὁ κλέπτης ἔρχεται, ἐγρηγόρησεν ἂν καὶ οὐκ ἂν εἴασεν διορυχθῆναι τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ. 43

Illud autem scitote quoniam si sciret pater familias qua hora fur venturus esset, vigilaret utique et non sineret perfodi domum suam. 43

But know this, that if the goodman of the house had known in what watch the thief would come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken up. 43

διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὑμεῖς γίνεσθε ἕτοιμοι, ὅτι ᾗ οὐ δοκεῖτε ὥρᾳ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἔρχεται. 44

Ideo et vos estote parati, quia, qua nescitis hora, Filius hominis venturus est. 44

Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh. 44

τίς ἄρα ἐστὶν ὁ πιστὸς δοῦλος καὶ φρόνιμος ὃν κατέστησεν ὁ κύριος ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκετείας αὐτοῦ τοῦ δοῦναι αὐτοῖς τὴν τροφὴν ἐν καιρῶ; 45

Quis putas est fidelis servus et prudens, quem constituit dominus supra familiam suam, ut det illis cibum in tempore? 45

Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season? 45

μακάριος ὁ δοῦλος ἐκεῖνος ὃν ἐλθὼν ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ εὑρήσει οὕτως ποιοῦντα· 46

Beatus ille servus, quem cum venerit dominus eius, invenerit sic facientem. 46

Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 46

ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐπὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς ὑπάρχουσιν αὐτοῦ καταστήσει αὐτόν. 47

Amen dico vobis quoniam super omnia bona sua constituet eum. 47

Verily I say unto you, That he shall make him ruler over all his goods. 47

ἐὰν δὲ εἴπῃ ὁ κακὸς δοῦλος ἐκεῖνος ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ, χρονίζει μου ὁ κύριος, 48

Si autem dixerit malus servus ille in corde suo: “Moram facit dominus meus venire”, 48

But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; 48

καὶ ἄρξηται τύπτειν τοὺς συνδούλους αὐτοῦ, ἐσθίῃ δὲ καὶ πίνῃ μετὰ τῶν μεθυόντων, 49

et coeperit percutere conservos suos, manducet autem et bibat cum ebriis, 49

And shall begin to smite his fellowservants, and to eat and drink with the drunken; 49

ἥξει ὁ κύριος τοῦ δούλου ἐκείνου ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ᾗ οὐ προσδοκᾷ καὶ ἐν ὥρᾳ ᾗ οὐ γινώσκει, 50

veniet dominus servi illius in die, qua non sperat, et in hora, qua ignorat, 50

The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of, 50

καὶ διχοτομήσει αὐτὸν καὶ τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ὑποκριτῶν θήσει· ἐκεῖ ἔσται ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων. 51

et dividet eum partemque eius ponet cum hypocritis; illic erit fletus et stridor dentium. 51

And shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 51

Κατα ΜΑΘΘΑΙΟΝ 25

Cap. 25

The Gospel According to Saint Matthew 25

τότε ὁμοιωθήσεται ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν δέκα παρθένοις, αἵτινες λαβοῦσαι τὰς λαμπάδας ἑαυτῶν ἐξῆλθον εἰς ὑπάντησιν τοῦ νυμφίου. 1

Tunc simile erit regnum cae lorum decem virginibus, quae accipientes lampades suas exierunt obviam sponso. 1

Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. 1

πέντε δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν ἦσαν μωραὶ καὶ πέντε φρόνιμοι. 2

Quinque autem ex eis erant fatuae, et quinque prudentes. 2

And five of them were wise, and five were foolish. 2

αἱ γὰρ μωραὶ λαβοῦσαι τὰς λαμπάδας αὐτῶν οὐκ ἔλαβον μεθ᾽ ἑαυτῶν ἔλαιον· 3

Fatuae enim, acceptis lampadibus suis, non sumpserunt oleum secum; 3

They that were foolish took their lamps, and took no oil with them: 3

αἱ δὲ φρόνιμοι ἔλαβον ἔλαιον ἐν τοῖς ἀγγείοις μετὰ τῶν λαμπάδων ἑαυτῶν. 4

prudentes vero acceperunt oleum in vasis cum lampadibus suis. 4

But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. 4

χρονίζοντος δὲ τοῦ νυμφίου ἐνύσταξαν πᾶσαι καὶ ἐκάθευδον. 5

Moram autem faciente sponso, dormitaverunt omnes et dormierunt. 5

While the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept. 5

μέσης δὲ νυκτὸς κραυγὴ γέγονεν, ἰδοὺ ὁ νυμφίος, ἐξέρχεσθε εἰς ἀπάντησιν <αὐτοῦ>. 6

Media autem nocte clamor factus est: “Ecce sponsus! Exite obviam ei”. 6

And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him. 6

τότε ἠγέρθησαν πᾶσαι αἱ παρθένοι ἐκεῖναι καὶ ἐκόσμησαν τὰς λαμπάδας ἑαυτῶν. 7

Tunc surrexerunt omnes virgines illae et ornaverunt lampades suas. 7

Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps. 7

αἱ δὲ μωραὶ ταῖς φρονίμοις εἶπαν, δότε ἡμῖν ἐκ τοῦ ἐλαίου ὑμῶν, ὅτι αἱ λαμπάδες ἡμῶν σβέννυνται. 8

Fatuae autem sapientibus dixerunt: “Date nobis de oleo vestro, quia lampades nostrae exstinguuntur”. 8

And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out. 8

ἀπεκρίθησαν δὲ αἱ φρόνιμοι λέγουσαι, μήποτε οὐ μὴ ἀρκέσῃ ἡμῖν καὶ ὑμῖν· πορεύεσθε μᾶλλον πρὸς τοὺς πωλοῦντας καὶ ἀγοράσατε ἑαυταῖς. 9

Responderunt prudentes dicentes: “Ne forte non sufficiat nobis et vobis, ite potius ad vendentes et emite vobis”. 9

But the wise answered, saying, Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. 9

ἀπερχομένων δὲ αὐτῶν ἀγοράσαι ἦλθεν ὁ νυμφίος, καὶ αἱ ἕτοιμοι εἰσῆλθον μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ εἰς τοὺς γάμους, καὶ ἐκλείσθη ἡ θύρα. 10

Dum autem irent emere, venit sponsus, et quae paratae erant, intraverunt cum eo ad nuptias; et clausa est ianua. 10

And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut. 10

ὕστερον δὲ ἔρχονται καὶ αἱ λοιπαὶ παρθένοι λέγουσαι, κύριε κύριε, ἄνοιξον ἡμῖν. 11

Novissime autem veniunt et reliquae virgines dicentes: “Domine, domine, aperi nobis”. 11

Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. 11

ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐκ οἶδα ὑμᾶς. 12

At ille respondens ait: “Amen dico vobis: Nescio vos”. 12

But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not. 12

γρηγορεῖτε οὗν, ὅτι οὐκ οἴδατε τὴν ἡμέραν οὐδὲ τὴν ὥραν. 13

Vigilate itaque, quia nescitis diem neque horam. 13

Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh. 13

ὥσπερ γὰρ ἄνθρωπος ἀποδημῶν ἐκάλεσεν τοὺς ἰδίους δούλους καὶ παρέδωκεν αὐτοῖς τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ, 14

Sicut enim homo peregre proficiscens vocavit servos suos et tradidit illis bona sua. 14

For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country, who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods. 14

καὶ ᾧ μὲν ἔδωκεν πέντε τάλαντα, ᾧ δὲ δύο, ᾧ δὲ ἕν, ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὴν ἰδίαν δύναμιν, καὶ ἀπεδήμησεν. εὐθέως 15

Et uni dedit quinque talenta, alii autem duo, alii vero unum, unicuique secundum propriam virtutem, et profectus est. Statim 15

And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey. 15

πορευθεὶς ὁ τὰ πέντε τάλαντα λαβὼν ἠργάσατο ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐκέρδησεν ἄλλα πέντε· 16

abiit, qui quinque talenta acceperat, et operatus est in eis et lucratus est alia quinque; 16

Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents. 16

ὡσαύτως ὁ τὰ δύο ἐκέρδησεν ἄλλα δύο. 17

similiter qui duo acceperat, lucratus est alia duo. 17

And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two. 17

ὁ δὲ τὸ ἓν λαβὼν ἀπελθὼν ὤρυξεν γῆν καὶ ἔκρυψεν τὸ ἀργύριον τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ. 18

Qui autem unum acceperat, abiens fodit in terra et abscondit pecuniam domini sui. 18

But he that had received one went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord’s money. 18

μετὰ δὲ πολὺν χρόνον ἔρχεται ὁ κύριος τῶν δούλων ἐκείνων καὶ συναίρει λόγον μετ᾽ αὐτῶν. 19

Post multum vero temporis venit dominus servorum illorum et ponit rationem cum eis. 19

After a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and reckoneth with them. 19

καὶ προσελθὼν ὁ τὰ πέντε τάλαντα λαβὼν προσήνεγκεν ἄλλα πέντε τάλαντα λέγων, κύριε, πέντε τάλαντά μοι παρέδωκας· ἴδε ἄλλα πέντε τάλαντα ἐκέρδησα. 20

Et accedens, qui quinque talenta acceperat, obtulit alia quinque talenta dicens: “Domine, quinque talenta tradidisti mihi; ecce alia quinque superlucratus sum”. 20

And so he that had received five talents came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: behold, I have gained beside them five talents more. 20

ἔφη αὐτῶ ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ, εὗ, δοῦλε ἀγαθὲ καὶ πιστέ, ἐπὶ ὀλίγα ἦς πιστός, ἐπὶ πολλῶν σε καταστήσω· εἴσελθε εἰς τὴν χαρὰν τοῦ κυρίου σου. 21

Ait illi dominus eius: “Euge, serve bone et fidelis. Super pauca fuisti fidelis; supra multa te constituam: intra in gaudium domini tui”. 21

His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 21

προσελθὼν <δὲ> καὶ ὁ τὰ δύο τάλαντα εἶπεν, κύριε, δύο τάλαντά μοι παρέδωκας· ἴδε ἄλλα δύο τάλαντα ἐκέρδησα. 22

Accessit autem et qui duo talenta acceperat, et ait: “Domine, duo talenta tradidisti mihi; ecce alia duo lucratus sum”. 22

He also that had received two talents came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: behold, I have gained two other talents beside them. 22

ἔφη αὐτῶ ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ, εὗ, δοῦλε ἀγαθὲ καὶ πιστέ, ἐπὶ ὀλίγα ἦς πιστός, ἐπὶ πολλῶν σε καταστήσω· εἴσελθε εἰς τὴν χαρὰν τοῦ κυρίου σου. 23

Ait illi dominus eius: “Euge, serve bone et fidelis. Super pauca fuisti fidelis; supra multa te constituam: intra in gaudium domini tui”. 23

His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 23

προσελθὼν δὲ καὶ ὁ τὸ ἓν τάλαντον εἰληφὼς εἶπεν, κύριε, ἔγνων σε ὅτι σκληρὸς εἶ ἄνθρωπος, θερίζων ὅπου οὐκ ἔσπειρας καὶ συνάγων ὅθεν οὐ διεσκόρπισας· 24

Accedens autem et qui unum talentum acceperat, ait: “Domine, novi te quia homo durus es: metis, ubi non seminasti, et congregas, ubi non sparsisti; 24

Then he which had received the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strawed: 24

καὶ φοβηθεὶς ἀπελθὼν ἔκρυψα τὸ τάλαντόν σου ἐν τῇ γῇ· ἴδε ἔχεις τὸ σόν. 25

et timens abii et abscondi talentum tuum in terra. Ecce habes, quod tuum est”. 25

And I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast that is thine. 25

ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ εἶπεν αὐτῶ, πονηρὲ δοῦλε καὶ ὀκνηρέ, ᾔδεις ὅτι θερίζω ὅπου οὐκ ἔσπειρα καὶ συνάγω ὅθεν οὐ διεσκόρπισα; 26

Respondens autem dominus eius dixit ei: “Serve male et piger! Sciebas quia meto, ubi non seminavi, et congrego, ubi non sparsi? 26

His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strawed: 26

ἔδει σε οὗν βαλεῖν τὰ ἀργύριά μου τοῖς τραπεζίταις, καὶ ἐλθὼν ἐγὼ ἐκομισάμην ἂν τὸ ἐμὸν σὺν τόκῳ. 27

Oportuit ergo te mittere pecuniam meam nummulariis, et veniens ego recepissem, quod meum est cum usura. 27

Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury. 27

ἄρατε οὗν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ τὸ τάλαντον καὶ δότε τῶ ἔχοντι τὰ δέκα τάλαντα· 28

Tollite itaque ab eo talentum et date ei, qui habet decem talenta: 28

Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents. 28

τῶ γὰρ ἔχοντι παντὶ δοθήσεται καὶ περισσευθήσεται· τοῦ δὲ μὴ ἔχοντος καὶ ὃ ἔχει ἀρθήσεται ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ. 29

omni enim habenti dabitur, et abundabit; ei autem, qui non habet, et quod habet, auferetur ab eo. 29

For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath. 29

καὶ τὸν ἀχρεῖον δοῦλον ἐκβάλετε εἰς τὸ σκότος τὸ ἐξώτερον· ἐκεῖ ἔσται ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων. 30

Et inutilem servum eicite in tenebras exteriores: illic erit fletus et stridor dentium”. 30

And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 30

ὅταν δὲ ἔλθῃ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐν τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ καὶ πάντες οἱ ἄγγελοι μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, τότε καθίσει ἐπὶ θρόνου δόξης αὐτοῦ· 31

Cum autem venerit Filius hominis in gloria sua, et omnes angeli cum eo, tunc sedebit super thronum gloriae suae. 31

When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: 31

καὶ συναχθήσονται ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ ἀφορίσει αὐτοὺς ἀπ᾽ ἀλλήλων, ὥσπερ ὁ ποιμὴν ἀφορίζει τὰ πρόβατα ἀπὸ τῶν ἐρίφων, 32

Et congregabuntur ante eum omnes gentes; et separabit eos ab invicem, sicut pastor segregat oves ab haedis, 32

And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats: 32

καὶ στήσει τὰ μὲν πρόβατα ἐκ δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ τὰ δὲ ἐρίφια ἐξ εὐωνύμων. 33

et statuet oves quidem a dextris suis, haedos autem a sinistris. 33

And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. 33

τότε ἐρεῖ ὁ βασιλεὺς τοῖς ἐκ δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ, δεῦτε, οἱ εὐλογημένοι τοῦ πατρός μου, κληρονομήσατε τὴν ἡτοιμασμένην ὑμῖν βασιλείαν ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου· 34

Tunc dicet Rex his, qui a dextris eius erunt: “Venite, benedicti Patris mei; possidete paratum vobis regnum a constitutione mundi. 34

Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: 34

ἐπείνασα γὰρ καὶ ἐδώκατέ μοι φαγεῖν, ἐδίψησα καὶ ἐποτίσατέ με, ξένος ἤμην καὶ συνηγάγετέ με, 35

Esurivi enim, et dedistis mihi manducare; sitivi, et dedistis mihi bibere; hospes eram, et collegistis me; 35

For I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in: 35

γυμνὸς καὶ περιεβάλετέ με, ἠσθένησα καὶ ἐπεσκέψασθέ με, ἐν φυλακῇ ἤμην καὶ ἤλθατε πρός με. 36

nudus, et operuistis me; infirmus, et visitastis me; in carcere eram, et venistis ad me”. 36

Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me. 36

τότε ἀποκριθήσονται αὐτῶ οἱ δίκαιοι λέγοντες, κύριε, πότε σε εἴδομεν πεινῶντα καὶ ἐθρέψαμεν, ἢ διψῶντα καὶ ἐποτίσαμεν; 37

Tunc respondebunt ei iusti dicentes: “Domine, quando te vidimus esurientem et pavimus, aut sitientem et dedimus tibi potum? 37

Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave thee drink? 37

πότε δέ σε εἴδομεν ξένον καὶ συνηγάγομεν, ἢ γυμνὸν καὶ περιεβάλομεν; 38

Quando autem te vidimus hospitem et collegimus, aut nudum et cooperuimus? 38

When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee? 38

πότε δέ σε εἴδομεν ἀσθενοῦντα ἢ ἐν φυλακῇ καὶ ἤλθομεν πρός σε; 39

Quando autem te vidimus infirmum aut in carcere et venimus ad te?”. 39

Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? 39

καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐρεῖ αὐτοῖς, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐφ᾽ ὅσον ἐποιήσατε ἑνὶ τούτων τῶν ἀδελφῶν μου τῶν ἐλαχίστων, ἐμοὶ ἐποιήσατε. 40

Et respondens Rex dicet illis: “Amen dico vobis: Quamdiu fecistis uni de his fratribus meis minimis, mihi fecistis”. 40

And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. 40

τότε ἐρεῖ καὶ τοῖς ἐξ εὐωνύμων, πορεύεσθε ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ <οἱ> κατηραμένοι εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον τὸ ἡτοιμασμένον τῶ διαβόλῳ καὶ τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ· 41

Tunc dicet et his, qui a sinistris erunt: “Discedite a me, maledicti, in ignem aeternum, qui praeparatus est Diabolo et angelis eius. 41

Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels: 41

ἐπείνασα γὰρ καὶ οὐκ ἐδώκατέ μοι φαγεῖν, ἐδίψησα καὶ οὐκ ἐποτίσατέ με, 42

Esurivi enim, et non dedistis mihi manducare; sitivi, et non dedistis mihi potum; 42

For I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink: 42

ξένος ἤμην καὶ οὐ συνηγάγετέ με, γυμνὸς καὶ οὐ περιεβάλετέ με, ἀσθενὴς καὶ ἐν φυλακῇ καὶ οὐκ ἐπεσκέψασθέ με. 43

hospes eram, et non collegistis me; nudus, et non operuistis me; infirmus et in carcere, et non visitastis me”. 43

I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. 43

τότε ἀποκριθήσονται καὶ αὐτοὶ λέγοντες, κύριε, πότε σε εἴδομεν πεινῶντα ἢ διψῶντα ἢ ξένον ἢ γυμνὸν ἢ ἀσθενῆ ἢ ἐν φυλακῇ καὶ οὐ διηκονήσαμέν σοι; 44

Tunc respondebunt et ipsi dicentes: “Domine, quando te vidimus esurientem aut sitientem aut hospitem aut nudum aut infirmum vel in carcere et non ministravimus tibi?”. 44

Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee? 44

τότε ἀποκριθήσεται αὐτοῖς λέγων, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐφ᾽ ὅσον οὐκ ἐποιήσατε ἑνὶ τούτων τῶν ἐλαχίστων, οὐδὲ ἐμοὶ ἐποιήσατε. 45

Tunc respondebit illis dicens: “Amen dico vobis: Quamdiu non fecistis uni de minimis his, nec mihi fecistis”. 45

Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. 45

καὶ ἀπελεύσονται οὖτοι εἰς κόλασιν αἰώνιον, οἱ δὲ δίκαιοι εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον. 46

Et ibunt hi in supplicium aeternum, iusti autem in vitam aeternam”. 46

And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal. 46

Κατα ΜΑΘΘΑΙΟΝ 26

Cap. 26

The Gospel According to Saint Matthew 26

καὶ ἐγένετο ὅτε ἐτέλεσεν ὁ ἰησοῦς πάντας τοὺς λόγους τούτους, εἶπεν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, 1

Et factum est, cum consum masset Iesus sermones hos omnes, dixit discipulis suis: 1

And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these sayings, he said unto his disciples, 1

οἴδατε ὅτι μετὰ δύο ἡμέρας τὸ πάσχα γίνεται, καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται εἰς τὸ σταυρωθῆναι. 2

“Scitis quia post biduum Pascha fiet, et Filius hominis traditur, ut crucifigatur”. 2

Ye know that after two days is the feast of the passover, and the Son of man is betrayed to be crucified. 2

τότε συνήχθησαν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι τοῦ λαοῦ εἰς τὴν αὐλὴν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως τοῦ λεγομένου καϊάφα, 3

Tunc congregati sunt principes sacerdotum et seniores populi in aulam principis sacerdotum, qui dicebatur Caiphas, 3

Then assembled together the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders of the people, unto the palace of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas, 3

καὶ συνεβουλεύσαντο ἵνα τὸν ἰησοῦν δόλῳ κρατήσωσιν καὶ ἀποκτείνωσιν· 4

et consilium fecerunt, ut Iesum dolo tenerent et occiderent; 4

And consulted that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him. 4

ἔλεγον δέ, μὴ ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ, ἵνα μὴ θόρυβος γένηται ἐν τῶ λαῶ. 5

dicebant autem: “Non in die festo, ne tumultus fiat in populo”. 5

But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar among the people. 5

τοῦ δὲ ἰησοῦ γενομένου ἐν βηθανίᾳ ἐν οἰκίᾳ σίμωνος τοῦ λεπροῦ, 6

Cum autem esset Iesus in Bethania, in domo Simonis leprosi, 6

Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, 6

προσῆλθεν αὐτῶ γυνὴ ἔχουσα ἀλάβαστρον μύρου βαρυτίμου καὶ κατέχεεν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ ἀνακειμένου. 7

accessit ad eum mulier habens alabastrum unguenti pretiosi et effudit super caput ipsius recumbentis. 7

There came unto him a woman having an alabaster box of very precious ointment, and poured it on his head, as he sat at meat. 7

ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ μαθηταὶ ἠγανάκτησαν λέγοντες, εἰς τί ἡ ἀπώλεια αὕτη; 8

Videntes autem discipuli, indignati sunt dicentes: “Ut quid perditio haec? 8

But when his disciples saw it, they had indignation, saying, To what purpose is this waste? 8

ἐδύνατο γὰρ τοῦτο πραθῆναι πολλοῦ καὶ δοθῆναι πτωχοῖς. 9

Potuit enim istud venumdari multo et dari pauperibus”. 9

For this ointment might have been sold for much, and given to the poor. 9

γνοὺς δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τί κόπους παρέχετε τῇ γυναικί; ἔργον γὰρ καλὸν ἠργάσατο εἰς ἐμέ· 10

Sciens autem Iesus ait illis: “Quid molesti estis mulieri? Opus enim bonum operata est in me; 10

When Jesus understood it, he said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me. 10

πάντοτε γὰρ τοὺς πτωχοὺς ἔχετε μεθ᾽ ἑαυτῶν, ἐμὲ δὲ οὐ πάντοτε ἔχετε· 11

nam semper pauperes habetis vobiscum, me autem non semper habetis. 11

For ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always. 11

βαλοῦσα γὰρ αὕτη τὸ μύρον τοῦτο ἐπὶ τοῦ σώματός μου πρὸς τὸ ἐνταφιάσαι με ἐποίησεν. 12

Mittens enim haec unguentum hoc supra corpus meum, ad sepeliendum me fecit. 12

For in that she hath poured this ointment on my body, she did it for my burial. 12

ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὅπου ἐὰν κηρυχθῇ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦτο ἐν ὅλῳ τῶ κόσμῳ, λαληθήσεται καὶ ὃ ἐποίησεν αὕτη εἰς μνημόσυνον αὐτῆς. 13

Amen dico vobis: Ubicumque praedicatum fuerit hoc evangelium in toto mundo, dicetur et quod haec fecit in memoriam eius”. 13

Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, there shall also this, that this woman hath done, be told for a memorial of her. 13

τότε πορευθεὶς εἷς τῶν δώδεκα, ὁ λεγόμενος ἰούδας ἰσκαριώτης, πρὸς τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς 14

Tunc abiit unus de Duodecim, qui dicebatur Iudas Iscariotes, ad principes sacerdotum 14

Then one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief priests, 14

εἶπεν, τί θέλετέ μοι δοῦναι κἀγὼ ὑμῖν παραδώσω αὐτόν; οἱ δὲ ἔστησαν αὐτῶ τριάκοντα ἀργύρια. 15

et ait: “Quid vultis mihi dare, et ego vobis eum tradam?”. At illi constituerunt ei triginta argenteos. 15

And said unto them, What will ye give me, and I will deliver him unto you? And they covenanted with him for thirty pieces of silver. 15

καὶ ἀπὸ τότε ἐζήτει εὐκαιρίαν ἵνα αὐτὸν παραδῶ. 16

Et exinde quaerebat opportunitatem, ut eum traderet. 16

And from that time he sought opportunity to betray him. 16

τῇ δὲ πρώτῃ τῶν ἀζύμων προσῆλθον οἱ μαθηταὶ τῶ ἰησοῦ λέγοντες, ποῦ θέλεις ἑτοιμάσωμέν σοι φαγεῖν τὸ πάσχα; 17

Prima autem Azymorum accesserunt discipuli ad Iesum dicentes: “Ubi vis paremus tibi comedere Pascha?”. 17

Now the first day of the feast of unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the passover? 17

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, ὑπάγετε εἰς τὴν πόλιν πρὸς τὸν δεῖνα καὶ εἴπατε αὐτῶ, ὁ διδάσκαλος λέγει, ὁ καιρός μου ἐγγύς ἐστιν· πρὸς σὲ ποιῶ τὸ πάσχα μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν μου. 18

Ille autem dixit: “Ite in civitatem ad quendam et dicite ei: “Magister dicit: Tempus meum prope est; apud te facio Pascha cum discipulis meis””. 18

And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Master saith, My time is at hand; I will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples. 18

καὶ ἐποίησαν οἱ μαθηταὶ ὡς συνέταξεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, καὶ ἡτοίμασαν τὸ πάσχα. 19

Et fecerunt discipuli, sicut constituit illis Iesus, et paraverunt Pascha. 19

And the disciples did as Jesus had appointed them; and they made ready the passover. 19

ὀψίας δὲ γενομένης ἀνέκειτο μετὰ τῶν δώδεκα. 20

Vespere autem facto, discumbebat cum Duodecim. 20

Now when the even was come, he sat down with the twelve. 20

καὶ ἐσθιόντων αὐτῶν εἶπεν, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι εἷς ἐξ ὑμῶν παραδώσει με. 21

Et edentibus illis, dixit: “Amen dico vobis: Unus vestrum me traditurus est”. 21

And as they did eat, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. 21

καὶ λυπούμενοι σφόδρα ἤρξαντο λέγειν αὐτῶ εἷς ἕκαστος, μήτι ἐγώ εἰμι, κύριε; 22

Et contristati valde, coeperunt singuli dicere ei: “Numquid ego sum, Domine?”. 22

And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began every one of them to say unto him, Lord, is it I? 22

ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν, ὁ ἐμβάψας μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ τὴν χεῖρα ἐν τῶ τρυβλίῳ οὖτός με παραδώσει. 23

At ipse respondens ait: “Qui intingit mecum manum in paropside, hic me tradet. 23

And he answered and said, He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me. 23

ὁ μὲν υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὑπάγει καθὼς γέγραπται περὶ αὐτοῦ, οὐαὶ δὲ τῶ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐκείνῳ δι᾽ οὖ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται· καλὸν ἦν αὐτῶ εἰ οὐκ ἐγεννήθη ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐκεῖνος. 24

Filius quidem hominis vadit, sicut scriptum est de illo; vae autem homini illi, per quem Filius hominis traditur! Bonum erat ei, si natus non fuisset homo ille”. 24

The Son of man goeth as it is written of him: but woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! it had been good for that man if he had not been born. 24

ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ἰούδας ὁ παραδιδοὺς αὐτὸν εἶπεν, μήτι ἐγώ εἰμι, ῥαββί; λέγει αὐτῶ, σὺ εἶπας. 25

Respondens autem Iudas, qui tradidit eum, dixit: “Numquid ego sum, Rabbi?”. Ait illi: “Tu dixisti”. 25

Then Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said, Master, is it I? He said unto him, Thou hast said. 25

ἐσθιόντων δὲ αὐτῶν λαβὼν ὁ ἰησοῦς ἄρτον καὶ εὐλογήσας ἔκλασεν καὶ δοὺς τοῖς μαθηταῖς εἶπεν, λάβετε φάγετε, τοῦτό ἐστιν τὸ σῶμά μου. 26

Cenantibus autem eis, accepit Iesus panem et benedixit ac fregit deditque discipulis et ait: “Accipite, comedite: hoc est corpus meum”. 26

And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body. 26

καὶ λαβὼν ποτήριον καὶ εὐχαριστήσας ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς λέγων, πίετε ἐξ αὐτοῦ πάντες, 27

Et accipiens calicem, gratias egit et dedit illis dicens: “Bibite ex hoc omnes: 27

And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it; 27

τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν τὸ αἷμά μου τῆς διαθήκης τὸ περὶ πολλῶν ἐκχυννόμενον εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν. 28

hic est enim sanguis meus novi testamenti, qui pro multis effunditur in remissionem peccatorum. 28

For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins. 28

λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν, οὐ μὴ πίω ἀπ᾽ ἄρτι ἐκ τούτου τοῦ γενήματος τῆς ἀμπέλου ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης ὅταν αὐτὸ πίνω μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν καινὸν ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ πατρός μου. 29

Dico autem vobis: Non bibam amodo de hoc genimine vitis usque in diem illum, cum illud bibam vobiscum novum in regno Patris mei”. 29

But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father’s kingdom. 29

καὶ ὑμνήσαντες ἐξῆλθον εἰς τὸ ὄρος τῶν ἐλαιῶν. 30

Et hymno dicto, exierunt in montem Oliveti. 30

And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives. 30

τότε λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, πάντες ὑμεῖς σκανδαλισθήσεσθε ἐν ἐμοὶ ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ταύτῃ, γέγραπται γάρ, πατάξω τὸν ποιμένα, καὶ διασκορπισθήσονται τὰ πρόβατα τῆς ποίμνης· 31

Tunc dicit illis Iesus: “Omnes vos scandalum patiemini in me in ista nocte. Scriptum est enim: "Percutiam pastorem, et dispergentur oves gregis". 31

Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad. 31

μετὰ δὲ τὸ ἐγερθῆναί με προάξω ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν γαλιλαίαν. 32

Postquam autem resurrexero, praecedam vos in Galilaeam”. 32

But after I am risen again, I will go before you into Galilee. 32

ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ πέτρος εἶπεν αὐτῶ, εἰ πάντες σκανδαλισθήσονται ἐν σοί, ἐγὼ οὐδέποτε σκανδαλισθήσομαι. 33

Respondens autem Petrus ait illi: “Et si omnes scandalizati fuerint in te, ego numquam scandalizabor”. 33

Peter answered and said unto him, Though all men shall be offended because of thee, yet will I never be offended. 33

ἔφη αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἀμὴν λέγω σοι ὅτι ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ πρὶν ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι τρὶς ἀπαρνήσῃ με. 34

Ait illi Iesus: “Amen dico tibi: In hac nocte, antequam gallus cantet, ter me negabis”. 34

Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 34

λέγει αὐτῶ ὁ πέτρος, κἂν δέῃ με σὺν σοὶ ἀποθανεῖν, οὐ μή σε ἀπαρνήσομαι. ὁμοίως καὶ πάντες οἱ μαθηταὶ εἶπαν. 35

Ait illi Petrus: “Etiam si oportuerit me mori tecum, non te negabo”. Similiter et omnes discipuli dixerunt. 35

Peter said unto him, Though I should die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples. 35

τότε ἔρχεται μετ᾽ αὐτῶν ὁ ἰησοῦς εἰς χωρίον λεγόμενον γεθσημανί, καὶ λέγει τοῖς μαθηταῖς, καθίσατε αὐτοῦ ἕως <οὖ> ἀπελθὼν ἐκεῖ προσεύξωμαι. 36

Tunc venit Iesus cum illis in praedium, quod dicitur Gethsemani. Et dicit discipulis: “Sedete hic, donec vadam illuc et orem”. 36

Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder. 36

καὶ παραλαβὼν τὸν πέτρον καὶ τοὺς δύο υἱοὺς ζεβεδαίου ἤρξατο λυπεῖσθαι καὶ ἀδημονεῖν. 37

Et assumpto Petro et duobus filiis Zebedaei, coepit contristari et maestus esse. 37

And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and very heavy. 37

τότε λέγει αὐτοῖς, περίλυπός ἐστιν ἡ ψυχή μου ἕως θανάτου· μείνατε ὧδε καὶ γρηγορεῖτε μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ. 38

Tunc ait illis: “Tristis est anima mea usque ad mortem; sustinete hic et vigilate mecum”. 38

Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with me. 38

καὶ προελθὼν μικρὸν ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ προσευχόμενος καὶ λέγων, πάτερ μου, εἰ δυνατόν ἐστιν, παρελθάτω ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο· πλὴν οὐχ ὡς ἐγὼ θέλω ἀλλ᾽ ὡς σύ. 39

Et progressus pusillum, procidit in faciem suam orans et dicens: “Pater mi, si possibile est, transeat a me calix iste; verumtamen non sicut ego volo, sed sicut tu”. 39

And he went a little farther, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilt. 39

καὶ ἔρχεται πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς καὶ εὑρίσκει αὐτοὺς καθεύδοντας, καὶ λέγει τῶ πέτρῳ, οὕτως οὐκ ἰσχύσατε μίαν ὥραν γρηγορῆσαι μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ; 40

Et venit ad discipulos et invenit eos dormientes; et dicit Petro: “Sic non potuistis una hora vigilare mecum? 40

And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them asleep, and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour? 40

γρηγορεῖτε καὶ προσεύχεσθε, ἵνα μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς πειρασμόν· τὸ μὲν πνεῦμα πρόθυμον ἡ δὲ σὰρξ ἀσθενής. 41

Vigilate et orate, ut non intretis in tentationem; spiritus quidem promptus est, caro autem infirma”. 41

Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. 41

πάλιν ἐκ δευτέρου ἀπελθὼν προσηύξατο λέγων, πάτερ μου, εἰ οὐ δύναται τοῦτο παρελθεῖν ἐὰν μὴ αὐτὸ πίω, γενηθήτω τὸ θέλημά σου. 42

Iterum secundo abiit et oravit dicens: “Pater mi, si non potest hoc transire, nisi bibam illud, fiat voluntas tua”. 42

He went away again the second time, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done. 42

καὶ ἐλθὼν πάλιν εὖρεν αὐτοὺς καθεύδοντας, ἦσαν γὰρ αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ βεβαρημένοι. 43

Et venit iterum et invenit eos dormientes: erant enim oculi eorum gravati. 43

And he came and found them asleep again: for their eyes were heavy. 43

καὶ ἀφεὶς αὐτοὺς πάλιν ἀπελθὼν προσηύξατο ἐκ τρίτου τὸν αὐτὸν λόγον εἰπὼν πάλιν. 44

Et relictis illis, iterum abiit et oravit tertio, eundem sermonem iterum dicens. 44

And he left them, and went away again, and prayed the third time, saying the same words. 44

τότε ἔρχεται πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, καθεύδετε <τὸ> λοιπὸν καὶ ἀναπαύεσθε; ἰδοὺ ἤγγικεν ἡ ὥρα καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται εἰς χεῖρας ἁμαρτωλῶν. 45

Tunc venit ad discipulos et dicit illis: “Dormite iam et requiescite; ecce appropinquavit hora, et Filius hominis traditur in manus peccatorum. 45

Then cometh he to his disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 45

ἐγείρεσθε, ἄγωμεν· ἰδοὺ ἤγγικεν ὁ παραδιδούς με. 46

Surgite, eamus; ecce appropinquavit, qui me tradit”. 46

Rise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand that doth betray me. 46

καὶ ἔτι αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος ἰδοὺ ἰούδας εἷς τῶν δώδεκα ἦλθεν καὶ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ὄχλος πολὺς μετὰ μαχαιρῶν καὶ ξύλων ἀπὸ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ πρεσβυτέρων τοῦ λαοῦ. 47

Et adhuc ipso loquente, ecce Iudas, unus de Duodecim, venit, et cum eo turba multa cum gladiis et fustibus, missi a principibus sacerdotum et senioribus populi. 47

And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people. 47

ὁ δὲ παραδιδοὺς αὐτὸν ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς σημεῖον λέγων, ὃν ἂν φιλήσω αὐτός ἐστιν· κρατήσατε αὐτόν. 48

Qui autem tradidit eum, dedit illis signum dicens: “Quemcumque osculatus fuero, ipse est; tenete eum!”. 48

Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he: hold him fast. 48

καὶ εὐθέως προσελθὼν τῶ ἰησοῦ εἶπεν, χαῖρε, ῥαββί· καὶ κατεφίλησεν αὐτόν. 49

Et confestim accedens ad Iesum dixit: “Ave, Rabbi!” et osculatus est eum. 49

And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, master; and kissed him. 49

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῶ, ἑταῖρε, ἐφ᾽ ὃ πάρει. τότε προσελθόντες ἐπέβαλον τὰς χεῖρας ἐπὶ τὸν ἰησοῦν καὶ ἐκράτησαν αὐτόν. 50

Iesus autem dixit illi: “Amice, ad quod venisti!”. Tunc accesserunt et manus iniecerunt in Iesum et tenuerunt eum. 50

And Jesus said unto him, Friend, wherefore art thou come? Then came they, and laid hands on Jesus and took him. 50

καὶ ἰδοὺ εἷς τῶν μετὰ ἰησοῦ ἐκτείνας τὴν χεῖρα ἀπέσπασεν τὴν μάχαιραν αὐτοῦ καὶ πατάξας τὸν δοῦλον τοῦ ἀρχιερέως ἀφεῖλεν αὐτοῦ τὸ ὠτίον. 51

Et ecce unus ex his, qui erant cum Iesu, extendens manum exemit gladium suum et percutiens servum principis sacerdotum amputavit auriculam eius. 51

And, behold, one of them which were with Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and struck a servant of the high priest’s, and smote off his ear. 51

τότε λέγει αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἀπόστρεψον τὴν μάχαιράν σου εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτῆς, πάντες γὰρ οἱ λαβόντες μάχαιραν ἐν μαχαίρῃ ἀπολοῦνται. 52

Tunc ait illi Iesus: “Converte gladium tuum in locum suum. Omnes enim, qui acceperint gladium, gladio peribunt. 52

Then said Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword into his place: for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword. 52

ἢ δοκεῖς ὅτι οὐ δύναμαι παρακαλέσαι τὸν πατέρα μου, καὶ παραστήσει μοι ἄρτι πλείω δώδεκα λεγιῶνας ἀγγέλων; 53

An putas quia non possum rogare Patrem meum, et exhibebit mihi modo plus quam duodecim legiones angelorum? 53

Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels? 53

πῶς οὗν πληρωθῶσιν αἱ γραφαὶ ὅτι οὕτως δεῖ γενέσθαι; 54

Quomodo ergo implebuntur Scripturae quia sic oportet fieri?”. 54

But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be? 54

ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ εἶπεν ὁ ἰησοῦς τοῖς ὄχλοις, ὡς ἐπὶ λῃστὴν ἐξήλθατε μετὰ μαχαιρῶν καὶ ξύλων συλλαβεῖν με; καθ᾽ ἡμέραν ἐν τῶ ἱερῶ ἐκαθεζόμην διδάσκων καὶ οὐκ ἐκρατήσατέ με. 55

In illa hora dixit Iesus turbis: “Tamquam ad latronem existis cum gladiis et fustibus comprehendere me? Cotidie sedebam docens in templo, et non me tenuistis”. 55

In that same hour said Jesus to the multitudes, Are ye come out as against a thief with swords and staves for to take me? I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and ye laid no hold on me. 55

τοῦτο δὲ ὅλον γέγονεν ἵνα πληρωθῶσιν αἱ γραφαὶ τῶν προφητῶν. τότε οἱ μαθηταὶ πάντες ἀφέντες αὐτὸν ἔφυγον. 56

Hoc autem totum factum est, ut implerentur scripturae Prophetarum. Tunc discipuli omnes, relicto eo, fugerunt. 56

But all this was done, that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples forsook him, and fled. 56

οἱ δὲ κρατήσαντες τὸν ἰησοῦν ἀπήγαγον πρὸς καϊάφαν τὸν ἀρχιερέα, ὅπου οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι συνήχθησαν. 57

Illi autem tenentes Iesum duxerunt ad Caipham principem sacerdotum, ubi scribae et seniores convenerant. 57

And they that had laid hold on Jesus led him away to Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were assembled. 57

ὁ δὲ πέτρος ἠκολούθει αὐτῶ ἀπὸ μακρόθεν ἕως τῆς αὐλῆς τοῦ ἀρχιερέως, καὶ εἰσελθὼν ἔσω ἐκάθητο μετὰ τῶν ὑπηρετῶν ἰδεῖν τὸ τέλος. 58

Petrus autem sequebatur eum a longe usque in aulam principis sacerdotum; et ingressus intro sede bat cum ministris, ut videret finem. 58

But Peter followed him afar off unto the high priest’s palace, and went in, and sat with the servants, to see the end. 58

οἱ δὲ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ τὸ συνέδριον ὅλον ἐζήτουν ψευδομαρτυρίαν κατὰ τοῦ ἰησοῦ ὅπως αὐτὸν θανατώσωσιν, 59

Principes autem sacerdotum et omne concilium quaerebant falsum testimonium contra Iesum, ut eum morti traderent, 59

Now the chief priests, and elders, and all the council, sought false witness against Jesus, to put him to death; 59

καὶ οὐχ εὖρον πολλῶν προσελθόντων ψευδομαρτύρων. ὕστερον δὲ προσελθόντες δύο 60

et non invenerunt, cum multi falsi testes accessissent. Novissime autem venientes duo 60

But found none: yea, though many false witnesses came, yet found they none. At the last came two false witnesses, 60

εἶπαν, οὖτος ἔφη, δύναμαι καταλῦσαι τὸν ναὸν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ διὰ τριῶν ἡμερῶν οἰκοδομῆσαι. 61

dixerunt: “Hic dixit: “Possum destruere templum Dei et post triduum aedificare illud””. 61

And said, This fellow said, I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it in three days. 61

καὶ ἀναστὰς ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς εἶπεν αὐτῶ, οὐδὲν ἀποκρίνῃ; τί οὖτοί σου καταμαρτυροῦσιν; 62

Et surgens princeps sacerdotum ait illi: “Nihil respondes? Quid isti adversum te testificantur?”. 62

And the high priest arose, and said unto him, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee? 62

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς ἐσιώπα. καὶ ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς εἶπεν αὐτῶ, ἐξορκίζω σε κατὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος ἵνα ἡμῖν εἴπῃς εἰ σὺ εἶ ὁ χριστὸς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ. 63

Iesus autem tacebat. Et princeps sacerdotum ait illi: “Adiuro te per Deum vivum, ut dicas nobis, si tu es Christus Filius Dei”. 63

But Jesus held his peace, And the high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God. 63

λέγει αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς, σὺ εἶπας· πλὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀπ᾽ ἄρτι ὄψεσθε τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καθήμενον ἐκ δεξιῶν τῆς δυνάμεως καὶ ἐρχόμενον ἐπὶ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. 64

Dicit illi Iesus: “Tu dixisti. Verumtamen dico vobis: Amodo videbitis Filium hominis sedentem a dextris Virtutis et venientem in nubibus caeli”. 64

Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. 64

τότε ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς διέρρηξεν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ λέγων, ἐβλασφήμησεν· τί ἔτι χρείαν ἔχομεν μαρτύρων; ἴδε νῦν ἠκούσατε τὴν βλασφημίαν· 65

Tunc princeps sacerdotum scidit vestimenta sua dicens: “Blasphemavit! Quid adhuc egemus testibus? Ecce nunc audistis blasphemiam. 65

Then the high priest rent his clothes, saying, He hath spoken blasphemy; what further need have we of witnesses? behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy. 65

τί ὑμῖν δοκεῖ; οἱ δὲ ἀποκριθέντες εἶπαν, ἔνοχος θανάτου ἐστίν. 66

Quid vobis videtur?”. Illi autem respondentes dixerunt: “Reus est mortis!”. 66

What think ye? They answered and said, He is guilty of death. 66

τότε ἐνέπτυσαν εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐκολάφισαν αὐτόν, οἱ δὲ ἐράπισαν 67

Tunc exspuerunt in faciem eius et colaphis eum ceciderunt; alii autem palmas in faciem ei dederunt 67

Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him; and others smote him with the palms of their hands, 67

λέγοντες, προφήτευσον ἡμῖν, χριστέ, τίς ἐστιν ὁ παίσας σε; 68

dicentes: “Prophetiza nobis, Christe: Quis est, qui te percussit?”. 68

Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ, Who is he that smote thee? 68

ὁ δὲ πέτρος ἐκάθητο ἔξω ἐν τῇ αὐλῇ· καὶ προσῆλθεν αὐτῶ μία παιδίσκη λέγουσα, καὶ σὺ ἦσθα μετὰ ἰησοῦ τοῦ γαλιλαίου. 69

Petrus vero sedebat foris in atrio; et accessit ad eum una ancilla dicens: “Et tu cum Iesu Galilaeo eras!”. 69

Now Peter sat without in the palace: and a damsel came unto him, saying, Thou also wast with Jesus of Galilee. 69

ὁ δὲ ἠρνήσατο ἔμπροσθεν πάντων λέγων, οὐκ οἶδα τί λέγεις. 70

At ille negavit coram omnibus dicens: “Nescio quid dicis!”. 70

But he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest. 70

ἐξελθόντα δὲ εἰς τὸν πυλῶνα εἶδεν αὐτὸν ἄλλη καὶ λέγει τοῖς ἐκεῖ, οὖτος ἦν μετὰ ἰησοῦ τοῦ ναζωραίου. 71

Exeunte autem illo ad ianuam, vidit eum alia et ait his, qui erant ibi: “Hic erat cum Iesu Nazareno!”. 71

And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and said unto them that were there, This fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth. 71

καὶ πάλιν ἠρνήσατο μετὰ ὅρκου ὅτι οὐκ οἶδα τὸν ἄνθρωπον. 72

Et iterum negavit cum iuramento: “Non novi hominem!”. 72

And again he denied with an oath, I do not know the man. 72

μετὰ μικρὸν δὲ προσελθόντες οἱ ἑστῶτες εἶπον τῶ πέτρῳ, ἀληθῶς καὶ σὺ ἐξ αὐτῶν εἶ, καὶ γὰρ ἡ λαλιά σου δῆλόν σε ποιεῖ. 73

Post pusillum autem accesserunt, qui stabant, et dixerunt Petro: “Vere et tu ex illis es, nam et loquela tua manifestum te facit”. 73

And after a while came unto him they that stood by, and said to Peter, Surely thou also art one of them; for thy speech bewrayeth thee. 73

τότε ἤρξατο καταθεματίζειν καὶ ὀμνύειν ὅτι οὐκ οἶδα τὸν ἄνθρωπον. καὶ εὐθέως ἀλέκτωρ ἐφώνησεν. 74

Tunc coepit detestari et iurare: “Non novi hominem!”. Et continuo gallus cantavit; 74

Then began he to curse and to swear, saying, I know not the man. And immediately the cock crew. 74

καὶ ἐμνήσθη ὁ πέτρος τοῦ ῥήματος ἰησοῦ εἰρηκότος ὅτι πρὶν ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι τρὶς ἀπαρνήσῃ με· καὶ ἐξελθὼν ἔξω ἔκλαυσεν πικρῶς. 75

et recordatus est Petrus verbi Iesu, quod dixerat: “Priusquam gallus cantet, ter me negabis”. Et egressus foras ploravit amare. 75

And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly. 75

Κατα ΜΑΘΘΑΙΟΝ 27

Cap. 27

The Gospel According to Saint Matthew 27

πρωΐας δὲ γενομένης συμβούλιον ἔλαβον πάντες οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι τοῦ λαοῦ κατὰ τοῦ ἰησοῦ ὥστε θανατῶσαι αὐτόν· 1

Mane autem facto, consi lium inierunt omnes princi pes sacerdotum et seniores populi adversus Iesum, ut eum morti traderent. 1

When the morning was come, all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death: 1

καὶ δήσαντες αὐτὸν ἀπήγαγον καὶ παρέδωκαν πιλάτῳ τῶ ἡγεμόνι. 2

Et vinctum adduxerunt eum et tradiderunt Pilato praesidi. 2

And when they had bound him, they led him away, and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor. 2

τότε ἰδὼν ἰούδας ὁ παραδιδοὺς αὐτὸν ὅτι κατεκρίθη μεταμεληθεὶς ἔστρεψεν τὰ τριάκοντα ἀργύρια τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσιν καὶ πρεσβυτέροις 3

Tunc videns Iudas, qui eum tradidit, quod damnatus esset, paenitentia ductus, rettulit triginta argenteos principibus sacerdotum et senioribus 3

Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, 3

λέγων, ἥμαρτον παραδοὺς αἷμα ἀθῶον. οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, τί πρὸς ἡμᾶς; σὺ ὄψῃ. 4

dicens: “Peccavi tradens sanguinem innocentem”. At illi dixerunt: “Quid ad nos? Tu videris!”. 4

Saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they said, What is that to us? see thou to that. 4

καὶ ῥίψας τὰ ἀργύρια εἰς τὸν ναὸν ἀνεχώρησεν, καὶ ἀπελθὼν ἀπήγξατο. 5

Et proiectis argenteis in templo, recessit et abiens laqueo se suspendit. 5

And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and departed, and went and hanged himself. 5

οἱ δὲ ἀρχιερεῖς λαβόντες τὰ ἀργύρια εἶπαν, οὐκ ἔξεστιν βαλεῖν αὐτὰ εἰς τὸν κορβανᾶν, ἐπεὶ τιμὴ αἵματός ἐστιν. 6

Principes autem sacerdotum, acceptis argenteis, dixerunt: “Non licet mittere eos in corbanam, quia pretium sanguinis est”. 6

And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood. 6

συμβούλιον δὲ λαβόντες ἠγόρασαν ἐξ αὐτῶν τὸν ἀγρὸν τοῦ κεραμέως εἰς ταφὴν τοῖς ξένοις. 7

Consilio autem inito, emerunt ex illis agrum Figuli in sepulturam peregrinorum. 7

And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter’s field, to bury strangers in. 7

διὸ ἐκλήθη ὁ ἀγρὸς ἐκεῖνος ἀγρὸς αἵματος ἕως τῆς σήμερον. 8

Propter hoc vocatus est ager ille ager Sanguinis usque in hodiernum diem. 8

Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood, unto this day. 8

τότε ἐπληρώθη τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ ἰερεμίου τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος, καὶ ἔλαβον τὰ τριάκοντα ἀργύρια, τὴν τιμὴν τοῦ τετιμημένου ὃν ἐτιμήσαντο ἀπὸ υἱῶν ἰσραήλ, 9

Tunc impletum est quod dictum est per Ieremiam prophetam di centem: “Et acceperunt triginta argenteos, pretium appretiati quem appretiaverunt a filiis Israel, 9

Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was valued, whom they of the children of Israel did value; 9

καὶ ἔδωκαν αὐτὰ εἰς τὸν ἀγρὸν τοῦ κεραμέως, καθὰ συνέταξέν μοι κύριος. 10

et dederunt eos in agrum Figuli, sicut constituit mihi Dominus”. 10

And gave them for the potter’s field, as the Lord appointed me. 10

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς ἐστάθη ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ ἡγεμόνος· καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτὸν ὁ ἡγεμὼν λέγων, σὺ εἶ ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν ἰουδαίων; ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς ἔφη, σὺ λέγεις. 11

Iesus autem stetit ante praesidem; et interrogavit eum praeses dicens: “Tu es Rex Iudaeorum?”. Dixit autem Iesus: “Tu dicis”. 11

And Jesus stood before the governor: and the governor asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest. 11

καὶ ἐν τῶ κατηγορεῖσθαι αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ πρεσβυτέρων οὐδὲν ἀπεκρίνατο. 12

Et cum accusaretur a principibus sacerdotum et senioribus, nihil respondit. 12

And when he was accused of the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing. 12

τότε λέγει αὐτῶ ὁ πιλᾶτος, οὐκ ἀκούεις πόσα σου καταμαρτυροῦσιν; 13

Tunc dicit illi Pilatus: “Non audis quanta adversum te dicant testimonia?”. 13

Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee? 13

καὶ οὐκ ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῶ πρὸς οὐδὲ ἓν ῥῆμα, ὥστε θαυμάζειν τὸν ἡγεμόνα λίαν. 14

Et non respondit ei ad ullum verbum, ita ut miraretur praeses vehementer. 14

And he answered him to never a word; insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly. 14

κατὰ δὲ ἑορτὴν εἰώθει ὁ ἡγεμὼν ἀπολύειν ἕνα τῶ ὄχλῳ δέσμιον ὃν ἤθελον. 15

Per diem autem sollemnem consueverat praeses dimittere turbae unum vinctum, quem voluissent. 15

Now at that feast the governor was wont to release unto the people a prisoner, whom they would. 15

εἶχον δὲ τότε δέσμιον ἐπίσημον λεγόμενον <ἰησοῦν> βαραββᾶν. 16

Habebant autem tunc vinctum insignem, qui dicebatur Barabbas. 16

And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. 16

συνηγμένων οὗν αὐτῶν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ πιλᾶτος, τίνα θέλετε ἀπολύσω ὑμῖν, <ἰησοῦν τὸν> βαραββᾶν ἢ ἰησοῦν τὸν λεγόμενον χριστόν; 17

Congregatis ergo illis dixit Pilatus: “Quem vultis dimittam vobis: Barabbam an Iesum, qui dicitur Christus?”. 17

Therefore when they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ? 17

ᾔδει γὰρ ὅτι διὰ φθόνον παρέδωκαν αὐτόν. 18

Sciebat enim quod per invidiam tradidissent eum. 18

For he knew that for envy they had delivered him. 18

καθημένου δὲ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦ βήματος ἀπέστειλεν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ λέγουσα, μηδὲν σοὶ καὶ τῶ δικαίῳ ἐκείνῳ, πολλὰ γὰρ ἔπαθον σήμερον κατ᾽ ὄναρ δι᾽ αὐτόν. 19

Sedente autem illo pro tribunali, misit ad illum uxor eius dicens: “Nihil tibi et iusto illi. Multa enim passa sum hodie per visum propter eum”. 19

When he was set down on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that just man: for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him. 19

οἱ δὲ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ἔπεισαν τοὺς ὄχλους ἵνα αἰτήσωνται τὸν βαραββᾶν τὸν δὲ ἰησοῦν ἀπολέσωσιν. 20

Principes autem sacerdotum et seniores persuaserunt turbis, ut peterent Barabbam, Iesum vero perderent. 20

But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. 20

ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ ἡγεμὼν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τίνα θέλετε ἀπὸ τῶν δύο ἀπολύσω ὑμῖν; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, τὸν βαραββᾶν. 21

Respondens autem praeses ait illis: “Quem vultis vobis de duobus dimittam?”. At illi dixerunt: “Barabbam!”. 21

The governor answered and said unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you? They said, Barabbas. 21

λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ πιλᾶτος, τί οὗν ποιήσω ἰησοῦν τὸν λεγόμενον χριστόν; λέγουσιν πάντες, σταυρωθήτω. 22

Dicit illis Pilatus: “Quid igitur faciam de Iesu, qui dicitur Christus?”. Dicunt omnes: “Crucifigatur!”. 22

Pilate saith unto them, What shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ? They all say unto him, Let him be crucified. 22

ὁ δὲ ἔφη, τί γὰρ κακὸν ἐποίησεν; οἱ δὲ περισσῶς ἔκραζον λέγοντες, σταυρωθήτω. 23

Ait autem: “Quid enim mali fecit?”. At illi magis clamabant dicentes: “Crucifigatur!”. 23

And the governor said, Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out the more, saying, Let him be crucified. 23

ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ πιλᾶτος ὅτι οὐδὲν ὠφελεῖ ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον θόρυβος γίνεται, λαβὼν ὕδωρ ἀπενίψατο τὰς χεῖρας ἀπέναντι τοῦ ὄχλου, λέγων, ἀθῶός εἰμι ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος τούτου· ὑμεῖς ὄψεσθε. 24

Videns autem Pilatus quia nihil proficeret, sed magis tumultus fieret, accepta aqua, lavit manus coram turba dicens: “Innocens ego sum a sanguine hoc; vos videritis!”. 24

When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person: see ye to it. 24

καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς πᾶς ὁ λαὸς εἶπεν, τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ τέκνα ἡμῶν. 25

Et respondens universus populus dixit: “Sanguis eius super nos et super filios nostros”. 25

Then answered all the people, and said, His blood be on us, and on our children. 25

τότε ἀπέλυσεν αὐτοῖς τὸν βαραββᾶν, τὸν δὲ ἰησοῦν φραγελλώσας παρέδωκεν ἵνα σταυρωθῇ. 26

Tunc dimisit illis Barabbam; Iesum autem flagellatum tradidit, ut crucifigeretur. 26

Then released he Barabbas unto them: and when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered him to be crucified. 26

τότε οἱ στρατιῶται τοῦ ἡγεμόνος παραλαβόντες τὸν ἰησοῦν εἰς τὸ πραιτώριον συνήγαγον ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ὅλην τὴν σπεῖραν. 27

Tunc milites praesidis suscipientes Iesum in praetorio congregaverunt ad eum universam cohortem. 27

Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common hall, and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers. 27

καὶ ἐκδύσαντες αὐτὸν χλαμύδα κοκκίνην περιέθηκαν αὐτῶ, 28

Et exuentes eum, clamydem coccineam circumdederunt ei 28

And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe. 28

καὶ πλέξαντες στέφανον ἐξ ἀκανθῶν ἐπέθηκαν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ καὶ κάλαμον ἐν τῇ δεξιᾷ αὐτοῦ, καὶ γονυπετήσαντες ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ ἐνέπαιξαν αὐτῶ λέγοντες, χαῖρε, βασιλεῦ τῶν ἰουδαίων, 29

et plectentes coronam de spinis posuerunt super caput eius et arundinem in dextera eius et, genu flexo ante eum, illudebant ei dicentes: “Ave, rex Iudaeorum!”. 29

And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand: and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews! 29

καὶ ἐμπτύσαντες εἰς αὐτὸν ἔλαβον τὸν κάλαμον καὶ ἔτυπτον εἰς τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ. 30

Et exspuentes in eum acceperunt arundinem et percutiebant caput eius. 30

And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and smote him on the head. 30

καὶ ὅτε ἐνέπαιξαν αὐτῶ, ἐξέδυσαν αὐτὸν τὴν χλαμύδα καὶ ἐνέδυσαν αὐτὸν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀπήγαγον αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ σταυρῶσαι. 31

Et postquam illuserunt ei, exuerunt eum clamyde et induerunt eum vestimentis eius et duxerunt eum, ut crucifigerent. 31

And after that they had mocked him, they took the robe off from him, and put his own raiment on him, and led him away to crucify him. 31

ἐξερχόμενοι δὲ εὖρον ἄνθρωπον κυρηναῖον ὀνόματι σίμωνα· τοῦτον ἠγγάρευσαν ἵνα ἄρῃ τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ. 32

Exeuntes autem invenerunt hominem Cyrenaeum nomine Simonem; hunc angariaverunt, ut tolleret crucem eius. 32

And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name: him they compelled to bear his cross. 32

καὶ ἐλθόντες εἰς τόπον λεγόμενον γολγοθᾶ, ὅ ἐστιν κρανίου τόπος λεγόμενος, 33

Et venerunt in locum, qui dicitur Golgotha, quod est Calvariae locus, 33

And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, a place of a skull, 33

ἔδωκαν αὐτῶ πιεῖν οἶνον μετὰ χολῆς μεμιγμένον· καὶ γευσάμενος οὐκ ἠθέλησεν πιεῖν. 34

et dederunt ei vinum bibere cum felle mixtum; et cum gustasset, noluit bibere. 34

They gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall: and when he had tasted thereof, he would not drink. 34

σταυρώσαντες δὲ αὐτὸν διεμερίσαντο τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ βάλλοντες κλῆρον, 35

Postquam autem crucifixerunt eum, diviserunt vestimenta eius sortem mittentes 35

And they crucified him, and parted his garments, casting lots: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots. 35

καὶ καθήμενοι ἐτήρουν αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ. 36

et sedentes servabant eum ibi. 36

And sitting down they watched him there; 36

καὶ ἐπέθηκαν ἐπάνω τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ τὴν αἰτίαν αὐτοῦ γεγραμμένην· οὖτός ἐστιν ἰησοῦς ὁ βασιλεῦς τῶν ἰουδαίων. 37

Et imposuerunt super caput eius causam ipsius scriptam: “Hic est Iesus Rex Iudaeorum”. 37

And set up over his head his accusation written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 37

τότε σταυροῦνται σὺν αὐτῶ δύο λῃσταί, εἷς ἐκ δεξιῶν καὶ εἷς ἐξ εὐωνύμων. 38

Tunc crucifiguntur cum eo duo latrones: unus a dextris, et unus a sinistris. 38

Then were there two thieves crucified with him, one on the right hand, and another on the left. 38

οἱ δὲ παραπορευόμενοι ἐβλασφήμουν αὐτὸν κινοῦντες τὰς κεφαλὰς αὐτῶν 39

Praetereuntes autem blasphemabant eum moventes capita sua 39

And they that passed by reviled him, wagging their heads, 39

καὶ λέγοντες, ὁ καταλύων τὸν ναὸν καὶ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις οἰκοδομῶν, σῶσον σεαυτόν, εἰ υἱὸς εἶ τοῦ θεοῦ, <καὶ> κατάβηθι ἀπὸ τοῦ σταυροῦ. 40

et dicentes: “Qui destruis templum et in triduo illud reaedificas, salva temetipsum; si Filius Dei es, descende de cruce!”. 40

And saying, Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross. 40

ὁμοίως καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς ἐμπαίζοντες μετὰ τῶν γραμματέων καὶ πρεσβυτέρων ἔλεγον, 41

Similiter et principes sacerdotum illudentes cum scribis et senioribus dicebant: 41

Likewise also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and elders, said, 41

ἄλλους ἔσωσεν, ἑαυτὸν οὐ δύναται σῶσαι· βασιλεὺς ἰσραήλ ἐστιν, καταβάτω νῦν ἀπὸ τοῦ σταυροῦ καὶ πιστεύσομεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν. 42

“Alios salvos fecit, seipsum non potest salvum facere. Rex Israel est; descendat nunc de cruce, et credemus in eum. 42

He saved others; himself he cannot save. If he be the King of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him. 42

πέποιθεν ἐπὶ τὸν θεόν, ῥυσάσθω νῦν εἰ θέλει αὐτόν· εἶπεν γὰρ ὅτι θεοῦ εἰμι υἱός. 43

Confidit in Deo; liberet nunc, si vult eum. Dixit enim: “Dei Filius sum””. 43

He trusted in God; let him deliver him now, if he will have him: for he said, I am the Son of God. 43

τὸ δ᾽ αὐτὸ καὶ οἱ λῃσταὶ οἱ συσταυρωθέντες σὺν αὐτῶ ὠνείδιζον αὐτόν. 44

Idipsum autem et latrones, qui crucifixi erant cum eo, improperabant ei. 44

The thieves also, which were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth. 44

ἀπὸ δὲ ἕκτης ὥρας σκότος ἐγένετο ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἕως ὥρας ἐνάτης. 45

A sexta autem hora tenebrae factae sunt super universam terram usque ad horam nonam. 45

Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land unto the ninth hour. 45

περὶ δὲ τὴν ἐνάτην ὥραν ἀνεβόησεν ὁ ἰησοῦς φωνῇ μεγάλῃ λέγων, ηλι ηλι λεμα σαβαχθανι; τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, θεέ μου θεέ μου, ἱνατί με ἐγκατέλιπες; 46

Et circa horam nonam clamavit Iesus voce magna dicens: “Eli, Eli, lema sabacthani?”, hoc est: “Deus meus, Deus meus, ut quid dereliquisti me?”. 46

And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? 46

τινὲς δὲ τῶν ἐκεῖ ἑστηκότων ἀκούσαντες ἔλεγον ὅτι ἠλίαν φωνεῖ οὖτος. 47

Quidam autem ex illic stantibus audientes dicebant: “Eliam vocat iste”. 47

Some of them that stood there, when they heard that, said, This man calleth for Elias. 47

καὶ εὐθέως δραμὼν εἷς ἐξ αὐτῶν καὶ λαβὼν σπόγγον πλήσας τε ὄξους καὶ περιθεὶς καλάμῳ ἐπότιζεν αὐτόν. 48

Et continuo currens unus ex eis acceptam spongiam implevit aceto et imposuit arundini et dabat ei bibere. 48

And straightway one of them ran, and took a spunge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. 48

οἱ δὲ λοιποὶ ἔλεγον, ἄφες ἴδωμεν εἰ ἔρχεται ἠλίας σώσων αὐτόν. 49

Ceteri vero dicebant: “Sine, videamus an veniat Elias liberans eum”. 49

The rest said, Let be, let us see whether Elias will come to save him. 49

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς πάλιν κράξας φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ἀφῆκεν τὸ πνεῦμα. 50

Iesus autem iterum clamans voce magna emisit spiritum. 50

Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost. 50

καὶ ἰδοὺ τὸ καταπέτασμα τοῦ ναοῦ ἐσχίσθη ἀπ᾽ ἄνωθεν ἕως κάτω εἰς δύο, καὶ ἡ γῆ ἐσείσθη, καὶ αἱ πέτραι ἐσχίσθησαν, 51

Et ecce velum templi scissum est a summo usque deorsum in duas partes, et terra mota est, et petrae scissae sunt; 51

And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent; 51

καὶ τὰ μνημεῖα ἀνεῴχθησαν καὶ πολλὰ σώματα τῶν κεκοιμημένων ἁγίων ἠγέρθησαν, 52

et monumenta aperta sunt, et multa corpora sanctorum, qui dormierant, surrexerunt 52

And the graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints which slept arose, 52

καὶ ἐξελθόντες ἐκ τῶν μνημείων μετὰ τὴν ἔγερσιν αὐτοῦ εἰσῆλθον εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν πόλιν καὶ ἐνεφανίσθησαν πολλοῖς. 53

et exeuntes de monumentis post resurrectionem eius venerunt in sanctam civitatem et apparuerunt multis. 53

And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many. 53

ὁ δὲ ἑκατόνταρχος καὶ οἱ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ τηροῦντες τὸν ἰησοῦν ἰδόντες τὸν σεισμὸν καὶ τὰ γενόμενα ἐφοβήθησαν σφόδρα, λέγοντες, ἀληθῶς θεοῦ υἱὸς ἦν οὖτος. 54

Centurio autem et, qui cum eo erant custodientes Iesum, viso terrae motu et his, quae fiebant, timuerunt valde dicentes: “Vere Dei Filius erat iste!”. 54

Now when the centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things that were done, they feared greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God. 54

ἦσαν δὲ ἐκεῖ γυναῖκες πολλαὶ ἀπὸ μακρόθεν θεωροῦσαι, αἵτινες ἠκολούθησαν τῶ ἰησοῦ ἀπὸ τῆς γαλιλαίας διακονοῦσαι αὐτῶ· 55

Erant autem ibi mulieres multae a longe aspicientes, quae secutae erant Iesum a Galilaea ministrantes ei; 55

And many women were there beholding afar off, which followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him: 55

ἐν αἷς ἦν μαρία ἡ μαγδαληνὴ καὶ μαρία ἡ τοῦ ἰακώβου καὶ ἰωσὴφ μήτηρ καὶ ἡ μήτηρ τῶν υἱῶν ζεβεδαίου. 56

inter quas erat Maria Magdalene et Maria Iacobi et Ioseph mater et mater filiorum Zebedaei. 56

Among which was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebedees children. 56

ὀψίας δὲ γενομένης ἦλθεν ἄνθρωπος πλούσιος ἀπὸ ἁριμαθαίας, τοὔνομα ἰωσήφ, ὃς καὶ αὐτὸς ἐμαθητεύθη τῶ ἰησοῦ· 57

Cum sero autem factum esset, venit homo dives ab Arimathaea nomine Ioseph, qui et ipse discipulus erat Iesu. 57

When the even was come, there came a rich man of Arimathaea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus’ disciple: 57

οὖτος προσελθὼν τῶ πιλάτῳ ᾐτήσατο τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἰησοῦ. τότε ὁ πιλᾶτος ἐκέλευσεν ἀποδοθῆναι. 58

Hic accessit ad Pilatum et petiit corpus Iesu. Tunc Pilatus iussit reddi. 58

He went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to be delivered. 58

καὶ λαβὼν τὸ σῶμα ὁ ἰωσὴφ ἐνετύλιξεν αὐτὸ <ἐν> σινδόνι καθαρᾷ, 59

Et accepto corpore, Ioseph involvit illud in sindone munda 59

And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, 59

καὶ ἔθηκεν αὐτὸ ἐν τῶ καινῶ αὐτοῦ μνημείῳ ὃ ἐλατόμησεν ἐν τῇ πέτρᾳ, καὶ προσκυλίσας λίθον μέγαν τῇ θύρᾳ τοῦ μνημείου ἀπῆλθεν. 60

et posuit illud in monumento suo novo, quod exciderat in petra, et advolvit saxum magnum ad ostium monumenti et abiit. 60

And laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock: and he rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and departed. 60

ἦν δὲ ἐκεῖ μαριὰμ ἡ μαγδαληνὴ καὶ ἡ ἄλλη μαρία καθήμεναι ἀπέναντι τοῦ τάφου. 61

Erat autem ibi Maria Magdalene et altera Maria sedentes contra sepulcrum. 61

And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre. 61

τῇ δὲ ἐπαύριον, ἥτις ἐστὶν μετὰ τὴν παρασκευήν, συνήχθησαν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ φαρισαῖοι πρὸς πιλᾶτον 62

Altera autem die, quae est post Parascevem, convenerunt principes sacerdotum et pharisaei ad Pilatum 62

Now the next day, that followed the day of the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate, 62

λέγοντες, κύριε, ἐμνήσθημεν ὅτι ἐκεῖνος ὁ πλάνος εἶπεν ἔτι ζῶν, μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἐγείρομαι. 63

dicentes: “Domine, recordati sumus quia seductor ille dixit adhuc vivens: “Post tres dies resurgam”. 63

Saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, After three days I will rise again. 63

κέλευσον οὗν ἀσφαλισθῆναι τὸν τάφον ἕως τῆς τρίτης ἡμέρας, μήποτε ἐλθόντες οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ κλέψωσιν αὐτὸν καὶ εἴπωσιν τῶ λαῶ, ἠγέρθη ἀπὸ τῶν νεκρῶν, καὶ ἔσται ἡ ἐσχάτη πλάνη χείρων τῆς πρώτης. 64

Iube ergo custodiri sepulcrum usque in diem tertium, ne forte veniant discipuli eius et furentur eum et dicant plebi: “Surrexit a mortuis”, et erit novissimus error peior priore”. 64

Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his disciples come by night, and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead: so the last error shall be worse than the first. 64

ἔφη αὐτοῖς ὁ πιλᾶτος, ἔχετε κουστωδίαν· ὑπάγετε ἀσφαλίσασθε ὡς οἴδατε. 65

Ait illis Pilatus: “Habetis custodiam; ite, custodite, sicut scitis”. 65

Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch: go your way, make it as sure as ye can. 65

οἱ δὲ πορευθέντες ἠσφαλίσαντο τὸν τάφον σφραγίσαντες τὸν λίθον μετὰ τῆς κουστωδίας. 66

Illi autem abeuntes munierunt sepulcrum, signantes lapidem, cum custodia. 66

So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, and setting a watch. 66

Κατα ΜΑΘΘΑΙΟΝ 28

Cap. 28

The Gospel According to Saint Matthew 28

ὀψὲ δὲ σαββάτων, τῇ ἐπιφωσκούσῃ εἰς μίαν σαββάτων, ἦλθεν μαριὰμ ἡ μαγδαληνὴ καὶ ἡ ἄλλη μαρία θεωρῆσαι τὸν τάφον. 1

Sero autem post sabbatum, cum illucesceret in primam sabbati, venit Maria Magdalene et altera Maria videre sepulcrum. 1

In the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre. 1

καὶ ἰδοὺ σεισμὸς ἐγένετο μέγας· ἄγγελος γὰρ κυρίου καταβὰς ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καὶ προσελθὼν ἀπεκύλισεν τὸν λίθον καὶ ἐκάθητο ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ. 2

Et ecce terrae motus factus est magnus: angelus enim Domini descendit de caelo et accedens revolvit lapidem et sedebat super eum. 2

And, behold, there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it. 2

ἦν δὲ ἡ εἰδέα αὐτοῦ ὡς ἀστραπὴ καὶ τὸ ἔνδυμα αὐτοῦ λευκὸν ὡς χιών. 3

Erat autem aspectus eius sicut fulgur, et vestimentum eius candidum sicut nix. 3

His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow: 3

ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ φόβου αὐτοῦ ἐσείσθησαν οἱ τηροῦντες καὶ ἐγενήθησαν ὡς νεκροί. 4

Prae timore autem eius exterriti sunt custodes et facti sunt velut mortui. 4

And for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became as dead men. 4

ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ ἄγγελος εἶπεν ταῖς γυναιξίν, μὴ φοβεῖσθε ὑμεῖς, οἶδα γὰρ ὅτι ἰησοῦν τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον ζητεῖτε· 5

Respondens autem angelus dixit mulieribus: “Nolite timere vos! Scio enim quod Iesum, qui crucifixus est, quaeritis. 5

And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified. 5

οὐκ ἔστιν ὧδε, ἠγέρθη γὰρ καθὼς εἶπεν· δεῦτε ἴδετε τὸν τόπον ὅπου ἔκειτο. 6

Non est hic: surrexit enim, sicut dixit. Venite, videte locum, ubi positus erat. 6

He is not here: for he is risen, as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay. 6

καὶ ταχὺ πορευθεῖσαι εἴπατε τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ ὅτι ἠγέρθη ἀπὸ τῶν νεκρῶν, καὶ ἰδοὺ προάγει ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν γαλιλαίαν, ἐκεῖ αὐτὸν ὄψεσθε· ἰδοὺ εἶπον ὑμῖν. 7

Et cito euntes dicite discipulis eius: “Surrexit a mortuis et ecce praecedit vos in Galilaeam; ibi eum videbitis”. Ecce dixi vobis”. 7

And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead; and, behold, he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo, I have told you. 7

καὶ ἀπελθοῦσαι ταχὺ ἀπὸ τοῦ μνημείου μετὰ φόβου καὶ χαρᾶς μεγάλης ἔδραμον ἀπαγγεῖλαι τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ. 8

Et exeuntes cito de monumento cum timore et magno gaudio cucurrerunt nuntiare discipulis eius. 8

And they departed quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy; and did run to bring his disciples word. 8

καὶ ἰδοὺ ἰησοῦς ὑπήντησεν αὐταῖς λέγων, χαίρετε. αἱ δὲ προσελθοῦσαι ἐκράτησαν αὐτοῦ τοὺς πόδας καὶ προσεκύνησαν αὐτῶ. 9

Et ecce Iesus occurrit illis dicens: “Avete”. Illae autem accesserunt et tenuerunt pedes eius et adoraverunt eum. 9

And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And they came and held him by the feet, and worshipped him. 9

τότε λέγει αὐταῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, μὴ φοβεῖσθε· ὑπάγετε ἀπαγγείλατε τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου ἵνα ἀπέλθωσιν εἰς τὴν γαλιλαίαν, κἀκεῖ με ὄψονται. 10

Tunc ait illis Iesus: “Nolite timere; ite, nuntiate fratribus meis, ut eant in Galilaeam et ibi me videbunt”. 10

Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid: go tell my brethren that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me. 10

πορευομένων δὲ αὐτῶν ἰδού τινες τῆς κουστωδίας ἐλθόντες εἰς τὴν πόλιν ἀπήγγειλαν τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσιν ἅπαντα τὰ γενόμενα. 11

Quae cum abiissent, ecce quidam de custodia venerunt in civitatem et nuntiaverunt principibus sacerdotum omnia, quae facta fuerant. 11

Now when they were going, behold, some of the watch came into the city, and shewed unto the chief priests all the things that were done. 11

καὶ συναχθέντες μετὰ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων συμβούλιόν τε λαβόντες ἀργύρια ἱκανὰ ἔδωκαν τοῖς στρατιώταις 12

Et congregati cum senioribus, consilio accepto, pecuniam copiosam dederunt militibus 12

And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave large money unto the soldiers, 12

λέγοντες, εἴπατε ὅτι οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ νυκτὸς ἐλθόντες ἔκλεψαν αὐτὸν ἡμῶν κοιμωμένων. 13

dicentes: “Dicite: “Discipuli eius nocte venerunt et furati sunt eum, nobis dormientibus”. 13

Saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept. 13

καὶ ἐὰν ἀκουσθῇ τοῦτο ἐπὶ τοῦ ἡγεμόνος, ἡμεῖς πείσομεν <αὐτὸν> καὶ ὑμᾶς ἀμερίμνους ποιήσομεν. 14

Et si hoc auditum fuerit a praeside, nos suadebimus ei et securos vos faciemus”. 14

And if this come to the governor’s ears, we will persuade him, and secure you. 14

οἱ δὲ λαβόντες τὰ ἀργύρια ἐποίησαν ὡς ἐδιδάχθησαν. καὶ διεφημίσθη ὁ λόγος οὖτος παρὰ ἰουδαίοις μέχρι τῆς σήμερον <ἡμέρας>. 15

At illi, accepta pecunia, fecerunt, sicut erant docti. Et divulgatum est verbum istud apud Iudaeos usque in hodiernum diem. 15

So they took the money, and did as they were taught: and this saying is commonly reported among the Jews until this day. 15

οἱ δὲ ἕνδεκα μαθηταὶ ἐπορεύθησαν εἰς τὴν γαλιλαίαν εἰς τὸ ὄρος οὖ ἐτάξατο αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, 16

Undecim autem discipuli abierunt in Galilaeam, in montem ubi constituerat illis Iesus, 16

Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them. 16

καὶ ἰδόντες αὐτὸν προσεκύνησαν, οἱ δὲ ἐδίστασαν. 17

et videntes eum adoraverunt; quidam autem dubitaverunt. 17

And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but some doubted. 17

καὶ προσελθὼν ὁ ἰησοῦς ἐλάλησεν αὐτοῖς λέγων, ἐδόθη μοι πᾶσα ἐξουσία ἐν οὐρανῶ καὶ ἐπὶ <τῆς> γῆς. 18

Et accedens Iesus locutus est eis dicens: “Data est mihi omnis potestas in caelo et in terra. 18

And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. 18

πορευθέντες οὗν μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, βαπτίζοντες αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος, 19

Euntes ergo docete omnes gentes, baptizantes eos in nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti, 19

Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: 19

διδάσκοντες αὐτοὺς τηρεῖν πάντα ὅσα ἐνετειλάμην ὑμῖν· καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν εἰμι πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας ἕως τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος. 20

docentes eos servare omnia, quaecumque mandavi vobis. Et ecce ego vobiscum sum omnibus diebus usque ad consummationem saeculi”. 20

Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen. 20

Κατα ΜΑΡΚΟΝ

EVANGELIVM SECVNDVM MARCVM

The Gospel According to Saint Mark

Κατα ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 1

Cap. 1

The Gospel According to Saint Mark 1

ἀρχὴ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ <υἱοῦ θεοῦ>. 1

Initium Evangelii Jesu Christi, Filii Dei. 1

The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God; 1

καθὼς γέγραπται ἐν τῶ ἠσαΐᾳ τῶ προφήτῃ, ἰδοὺ ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου, ὃς κατασκευάσει τὴν ὁδόν σου· 2

Sicut scriptum est in Isaia propheta: Ecce ego mitto angelum meum ante faciem tuam,qui præparabit viam tuam ante te. 2

As it is written in the prophets, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. 2

φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, ἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν κυρίου, εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους αὐτοῦ, 3

Vox clamantis in deserto:Parate viam Domini, rectas facite semitas ejus. 3

The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 3

ἐγένετο ἰωάννης <ὁ> βαπτίζων ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ καὶ κηρύσσων βάπτισμα μετανοίας εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν. 4

Fuit Joannes in deserto baptizans, et prædicans baptismum pœnitentiæ in remissionem peccatorum. 4

John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins. 4

καὶ ἐξεπορεύετο πρὸς αὐτὸν πᾶσα ἡ ἰουδαία χώρα καὶ οἱ ἱεροσολυμῖται πάντες, καὶ ἐβαπτίζοντο ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῶ ἰορδάνῃ ποταμῶ ἐξομολογούμενοι τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν. 5

Et egrediebatur ad eum omnis Judææ regio, et Jerosolymitæ universi, et baptizabantur ab illo in Jordanis flumine, confitentes peccata sua. 5

And there went out unto him all the land of Judaea, and they of Jerusalem, and were all baptized of him in the river of Jordan, confessing their sins. 5

καὶ ἦν ὁ ἰωάννης ἐνδεδυμένος τρίχας καμήλου καὶ ζώνην δερματίνην περὶ τὴν ὀσφὺν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐσθίων ἀκρίδας καὶ μέλι ἄγριον. 6

Et erat Joannes vestitus pilis cameli, et zona pellicea circa lumbos ejus, et locustas et mel silvestre edebat. 6

And John was clothed with camel’s hair, and with a girdle of a skin about his loins; and he did eat locusts and wild honey; 6

καὶ ἐκήρυσσεν λέγων, ἔρχεται ὁ ἰσχυρότερός μου ὀπίσω μου, οὖ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς κύψας λῦσαι τὸν ἱμάντα τῶν ὑποδημάτων αὐτοῦ· 7

Et prædicabat dicens: Venit fortior post me, cujus non sum dignus procumbens solvere corrigiam calceamentorum ejus. 7

And preached, saying, There cometh one mightier than I after me, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and unloose. 7

ἐγὼ ἐβάπτισα ὑμᾶς ὕδατι, αὐτὸς δὲ βαπτίσει ὑμᾶς ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ. 8

Ego baptizavi vos aqua, ille vero baptizabit vos Spiritu Sancto. 8

I indeed have baptized you with water: but he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost. 8

καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις ἦλθεν ἰησοῦς ἀπὸ ναζαρὲτ τῆς γαλιλαίας καὶ ἐβαπτίσθη εἰς τὸν ἰορδάνην ὑπὸ ἰωάννου. 9

Et factum est: in diebus illis venit Jesus a Nazareth Galilææ: et baptizatus est a Joanne in Jordane. 9

And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of John in Jordan. 9

καὶ εὐθὺς ἀναβαίνων ἐκ τοῦ ὕδατος εἶδεν σχιζομένους τοὺς οὐρανοὺς καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα ὡς περιστερὰν καταβαῖνον εἰς αὐτόν· 10

Et statim ascendens de aqua, vidit cælos apertos, et Spiritum tamquam columbam descendentem, et manentem in ipso. 10

And straightway coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit like a dove descending upon him: 10

καὶ φωνὴ ἐγένετο ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν, σὺ εἶ ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός, ἐν σοὶ εὐδόκησα. 11

Et vox facta est de cælis: Tu es Filius meus dilectus, in te complacui. 11

And there came a voice from heaven, saying, Thou art my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 11

καὶ εὐθὺς τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτὸν ἐκβάλλει εἰς τὴν ἔρημον. 12

Et statim Spiritus expulit eum in desertum. 12

And immediately the spirit driveth him into the wilderness. 12

καὶ ἦν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τεσσεράκοντα ἡμέρας πειραζόμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ σατανᾶ, καὶ ἦν μετὰ τῶν θηρίων, καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι διηκόνουν αὐτῶ. 13

Et erat in deserto quadraginta diebus, et quadraginta noctibus: et tentabatur a Satana: eratque cum bestiis, et angeli ministrabant illi. 13

And he was there in the wilderness forty days, tempted of Satan; and was with the wild beasts; and the angels ministered unto him. 13

μετὰ δὲ τὸ παραδοθῆναι τὸν ἰωάννην ἦλθεν ὁ ἰησοῦς εἰς τὴν γαλιλαίαν κηρύσσων τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ θεοῦ 14

Postquam autem traditus est Joannes, venit Jesus in Galilæam, prædicans Evangelium regni Dei, 14

Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God, 14

καὶ λέγων ὅτι πεπλήρωται ὁ καιρὸς καὶ ἤγγικεν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ· μετανοεῖτε καὶ πιστεύετε ἐν τῶ εὐαγγελίῳ. 15

et dicens: Quoniam impletum est tempus, et appropinquavit regnum Dei: pœnitemini, et credite Evangelio. 15

And saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel. 15

καὶ παράγων παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν τῆς γαλιλαίας εἶδεν σίμωνα καὶ ἀνδρέαν τὸν ἀδελφὸν σίμωνος ἀμφιβάλλοντας ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ· ἦσαν γὰρ ἁλιεῖς. 16

Et præteriens secus mare Galilææ, vidit Simonem, et Andream fratrem ejus, mittentes retia in mare (erant enim piscatores), 16

Now as he walked by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew his brother casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers. 16

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, δεῦτε ὀπίσω μου, καὶ ποιήσω ὑμᾶς γενέσθαι ἁλιεῖς ἀνθρώπων. 17

et dixit eis Jesus: Venite post me, et faciam vos fieri piscatores hominum. 17

And Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you to become fishers of men. 17

καὶ εὐθὺς ἀφέντες τὰ δίκτυα ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῶ. 18

Et protinus relictis retibus, secuti sunt eum. 18

And straightway they forsook their nets, and followed him. 18

καὶ προβὰς ὀλίγον εἶδεν ἰάκωβον τὸν τοῦ ζεβεδαίου καὶ ἰωάννην τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ αὐτοὺς ἐν τῶ πλοίῳ καταρτίζοντας τὰ δίκτυα, 19

Et progressus inde pusillum, vidit Jacobum Zebedæi, et Joannem fratrem ejus, et ipsos componentes retia in navi: 19

And when he had gone a little farther thence, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were in the ship mending their nets. 19

καὶ εὐθὺς ἐκάλεσεν αὐτούς. καὶ ἀφέντες τὸν πατέρα αὐτῶν ζεβεδαῖον ἐν τῶ πλοίῳ μετὰ τῶν μισθωτῶν ἀπῆλθον ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ. 20

et statim vocavit illos. Et relicto patre suo Zebedæo in navi cum mercenariis, secuti sunt eum. 20

And straightway he called them: and they left their father Zebedee in the ship with the hired servants, and went after him. 20

καὶ εἰσπορεύονται εἰς καφαρναούμ. καὶ εὐθὺς τοῖς σάββασιν εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν ἐδίδασκεν. 21

Et ingrediuntur Capharnaum: et statim sabbatis ingressus in synagogam, docebat eos. 21

And they went into Capernaum; and straightway on the sabbath day he entered into the synagogue, and taught. 21

καὶ ἐξεπλήσσοντο ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ, ἦν γὰρ διδάσκων αὐτοὺς ὡς ἐξουσίαν ἔχων καὶ οὐχ ὡς οἱ γραμματεῖς. 22

Et stupebant super doctrina ejus: erat enim docens eos quasi potestatem habens, et non sicut scribæ. 22

And they were astonished at his doctrine: for he taught them as one that had authority, and not as the scribes. 22

καὶ εὐθὺς ἦν ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ αὐτῶν ἄνθρωπος ἐν πνεύματι ἀκαθάρτῳ, καὶ ἀνέκραξεν 23

Et erat in synagoga eorum homo in spiritu immundo: et exclamavit, 23

And there was in their synagogue a man with an unclean spirit; and he cried out, 23

λέγων, τί ἡμῖν καὶ σοί, ἰησοῦ ναζαρηνέ; ἦλθες ἀπολέσαι ἡμᾶς; οἶδά σε τίς εἶ, ὁ ἅγιος τοῦ θεοῦ. 24

dicens: Quid nobis et tibi, Jesu Nazarene? venisti perdere nos? scio qui sis, Sanctus Dei. 24

Saying, Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. 24

καὶ ἐπετίμησεν αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς λέγων, φιμώθητι καὶ ἔξελθε ἐξ αὐτοῦ. 25

Et comminatus est ei Jesus, dicens: Obmutesce, et exi de homine. 25

And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. 25

καὶ σπαράξαν αὐτὸν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἀκάθαρτον καὶ φωνῆσαν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ἐξῆλθεν ἐξ αὐτοῦ. 26

Et discerpens eum spiritus immundus, et exclamans voce magna, exiit ab eo. 26

And when the unclean spirit had torn him, and cried with a loud voice, he came out of him. 26

καὶ ἐθαμβήθησαν ἅπαντες, ὥστε συζητεῖν πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς λέγοντας, τί ἐστιν τοῦτο; διδαχὴ καινὴ κατ᾽ ἐξουσίαν· καὶ τοῖς πνεύμασι τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις ἐπιτάσσει, καὶ ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῶ. 27

Et mirati sunt omnes, ita ut conquirerent inter se dicentes: Quidnam est hoc? quænam doctrina hæc nova? quia in potestate etiam spiritibus immundis imperat, et obediunt ei. 27

And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying, What thing is this? what new doctrine is this? for with authority commandeth he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him. 27

καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἡ ἀκοὴ αὐτοῦ εὐθὺς πανταχοῦ εἰς ὅλην τὴν περίχωρον τῆς γαλιλαίας. 28

Et processit rumor ejus statim in omnem regionem Galilææ. 28

And immediately his fame spread abroad throughout all the region round about Galilee. 28

καὶ εὐθὺς ἐκ τῆς συναγωγῆς ἐξελθόντες ἦλθον εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν σίμωνος καὶ ἀνδρέου μετὰ ἰακώβου καὶ ἰωάννου. 29

Et protinus egredientes de synagoga, venerunt in domum Simonis et Andreæ, cum Jacobo et Joanne. 29

And forthwith, when they were come out of the synagogue, they entered into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John. 29

ἡ δὲ πενθερὰ σίμωνος κατέκειτο πυρέσσουσα, καὶ εὐθὺς λέγουσιν αὐτῶ περὶ αὐτῆς. 30

Decumbebat autem socrus Simonis febricitans: et statim dicunt ei de illa. 30

But Simon’s wife’s mother lay sick of a fever, and anon they tell him of her. 30

καὶ προσελθὼν ἤγειρεν αὐτὴν κρατήσας τῆς χειρός· καὶ ἀφῆκεν αὐτὴν ὁ πυρετός, καὶ διηκόνει αὐτοῖς. 31

Et accedens elevavit eam, apprehensa manu ejus: et continuo dimisit eam febris, et ministrabat eis. 31

And he came and took her by the hand, and lifted her up; and immediately the fever left her, and she ministered unto them. 31

ὀψίας δὲ γενομένης, ὅτε ἔδυ ὁ ἥλιος, ἔφερον πρὸς αὐτὸν πάντας τοὺς κακῶς ἔχοντας καὶ τοὺς δαιμονιζομένους· 32

Vespere autem facto cum occidisset sol, afferebant ad eum omnes male habentes, et dæmonia habentes: 32

And at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him all that were diseased, and them that were possessed with devils. 32

καὶ ἦν ὅλη ἡ πόλις ἐπισυνηγμένη πρὸς τὴν θύραν. 33

et erat omnis civitas congregata ad januam. 33

And all the city was gathered together at the door. 33

καὶ ἐθεράπευσεν πολλοὺς κακῶς ἔχοντας ποικίλαις νόσοις, καὶ δαιμόνια πολλὰ ἐξέβαλεν, καὶ οὐκ ἤφιεν λαλεῖν τὰ δαιμόνια, ὅτι ᾔδεισαν αὐτόν. 34

Et curavit multos, qui vexabantur variis languoribus, et dæmonia multa ejiciebat, et non sinebat ea loqui, quoniam sciebant eum. 34

And he healed many that were sick of divers diseases, and cast out many devils; and suffered not the devils to speak, because they knew him. 34

καὶ πρωῒ ἔννυχα λίαν ἀναστὰς ἐξῆλθεν καὶ ἀπῆλθεν εἰς ἔρημον τόπον κἀκεῖ προσηύχετο. 35

Et diluculo valde surgens, egressus abiit in desertum locum, ibique orabat. 35

And in the morning, rising up a great while before day, he went out, and departed into a solitary place, and there prayed. 35

καὶ κατεδίωξεν αὐτὸν σίμων καὶ οἱ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, 36

Et prosecutus est eum Simon, et qui cum illo erant. 36

And Simon and they that were with him followed after him. 36

καὶ εὖρον αὐτὸν καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῶ ὅτι πάντες ζητοῦσίν σε. 37

Et cum invenissent eum, dixerunt ei: Quia omnes quærunt te. 37

And when they had found him, they said unto him, All men seek for thee. 37

καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, ἄγωμεν ἀλλαχοῦ εἰς τὰς ἐχομένας κωμοπόλεις, ἵνα καὶ ἐκεῖ κηρύξω· εἰς τοῦτο γὰρ ἐξῆλθον. 38

Et ait illis: Eamus in proximos vicos, et civitates, ut et ibi prædicem: ad hoc enim veni. 38

And he said unto them, Let us go into the next towns, that I may preach there also: for therefore came I forth. 38

καὶ ἦλθεν κηρύσσων εἰς τὰς συναγωγὰς αὐτῶν εἰς ὅλην τὴν γαλιλαίαν καὶ τὰ δαιμόνια ἐκβάλλων. 39

Et erat prædicans in synagogis eorum, et in omni Galilæa, et dæmonia ejiciens. 39

And he preached in their synagogues throughout all Galilee, and cast out devils. 39

καὶ ἔρχεται πρὸς αὐτὸν λεπρὸς παρακαλῶν αὐτὸν <καὶ γονυπετῶν> καὶ λέγων αὐτῶ ὅτι ἐὰν θέλῃς δύνασαί με καθαρίσαι. 40

Et venit ad eum leprosus deprecans eum: et genu flexo dixit ei: Si vis, potes me mundare. 40

And there came a leper to him, beseeching him, and kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 40

καὶ σπλαγχνισθεὶς ἐκτείνας τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ ἥψατο καὶ λέγει αὐτῶ, θέλω, καθαρίσθητι· 41

Jesus autem misertus ejus, extendit manum suam: et tangens eum, ait illi: Volo: mundare. 41

And Jesus, moved with compassion, put forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will; be thou clean. 41

καὶ εὐθὺς ἀπῆλθεν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἡ λέπρα, καὶ ἐκαθαρίσθη. 42

Et cum dixisset, statim discessit ab eo lepra, et mundatus est. 42

And as soon as he had spoken, immediately the leprosy departed from him, and he was cleansed. 42

καὶ ἐμβριμησάμενος αὐτῶ εὐθὺς ἐξέβαλεν αὐτόν, 43

Et comminatus est ei, statimque ejecit illum, 43

And he straitly charged him, and forthwith sent him away; 43

καὶ λέγει αὐτῶ, ὅρα μηδενὶ μηδὲν εἴπῃς, ἀλλὰ ὕπαγε σεαυτὸν δεῖξον τῶ ἱερεῖ καὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου ἃ προσέταξεν μωϊσῆς, εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς. 44

et dicit ei: Vide nemini dixeris: sed vade, ostende te principi sacerdotum, et offer pro emundatione tua, quæ præcepit Moyses in testimonium illis. 44

And saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any man: but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing those things which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. 44

ὁ δὲ ἐξελθὼν ἤρξατο κηρύσσειν πολλὰ καὶ διαφημίζειν τὸν λόγον, ὥστε μηκέτι αὐτὸν δύνασθαι φανερῶς εἰς πόλιν εἰσελθεῖν, ἀλλ᾽ ἔξω ἐπ᾽ ἐρήμοις τόποις ἦν· καὶ ἤρχοντο πρὸς αὐτὸν πάντοθεν. 45

At ille egressus cœpit prædicare, et diffamare sermonem, ita ut jam non posset manifeste introire in civitatem, sed foris in desertis locis esset, et conveniebant ad eum undique. 45

But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to blaze abroad the matter, insomuch that Jesus could no more openly enter into the city, but was without in desert places: and they came to him from every quarter. 45

Κατα ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 2

Cap. 2

The Gospel According to Saint Mark 2

καὶ εἰσελθὼν πάλιν εἰς καφαρναοὺμ δι᾽ ἡμερῶν ἠκούσθη ὅτι ἐν οἴκῳ ἐστίν. 1

Et iterum intravit Capharnaum post dies, 1

And again he entered into Capernaum after some days; and it was noised that he was in the house. 1

καὶ συνήχθησαν πολλοὶ ὥστε μηκέτι χωρεῖν μηδὲ τὰ πρὸς τὴν θύραν, καὶ ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς τὸν λόγον. 2

et auditum est quod in domo esset, et convenerunt multi, ita ut non caperet neque ad januam, et loquebatur eis verbum. 2

And straightway many were gathered together, insomuch that there was no room to receive them, no, not so much as about the door: and he preached the word unto them. 2

καὶ ἔρχονται φέροντες πρὸς αὐτὸν παραλυτικὸν αἰρόμενον ὑπὸ τεσσάρων. 3

Et venerunt ad eum ferentes paralyticum, qui a quatuor portabatur. 3

And they come unto him, bringing one sick of the palsy, which was borne of four. 3

καὶ μὴ δυνάμενοι προσενέγκαι αὐτῶ διὰ τὸν ὄχλον ἀπεστέγασαν τὴν στέγην ὅπου ἦν, καὶ ἐξορύξαντες χαλῶσι τὸν κράβαττον ὅπου ὁ παραλυτικὸς κατέκειτο. 4

Et cum non possent offerre eum illi præ turba, nudaverunt tectum ubi erat: et patefacientes submiserunt grabatum in quo paralyticus jacebat. 4

And when they could not come nigh unto him for the press, they uncovered the roof where he was: and when they had broken it up, they let down the bed wherein the sick of the palsy lay. 4

καὶ ἰδὼν ὁ ἰησοῦς τὴν πίστιν αὐτῶν λέγει τῶ παραλυτικῶ, τέκνον, ἀφίενταί σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι. 5

Cum autem vidisset Jesus fidem illorum, ait paralytico: Fili, dimittuntur tibi peccata tua. 5

When Jesus saw their faith, he said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins be forgiven thee. 5

ἦσαν δέ τινες τῶν γραμματέων ἐκεῖ καθήμενοι καὶ διαλογιζόμενοι ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν, 6

Erant autem illic quidam de scribis sedentes, et cogitantes in cordibus suis: 6

But there was certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts, 6

τί οὖτος οὕτως λαλεῖ; βλασφημεῖ· τίς δύναται ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας εἰ μὴ εἷς ὁ θεός; 7

Quid hic sic loquitur? blasphemat. Quis potest dimittere peccata, nisi solus Deus? 7

Why doth this man thus speak blasphemies? who can forgive sins but God only? 7

καὶ εὐθὺς ἐπιγνοὺς ὁ ἰησοῦς τῶ πνεύματι αὐτοῦ ὅτι οὕτως διαλογίζονται ἐν ἑαυτοῖς λέγει αὐτοῖς, τί ταῦτα διαλογίζεσθε ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν; 8

Quo statim cognito Jesus spiritu suo, quia sic cogitarent intra se, dicit illis: Quid ista cogitatis in cordibus vestris? 8

And immediately when Jesus perceived in his spirit that they so reasoned within themselves, he said unto them, Why reason ye these things in your hearts? 8

τί ἐστιν εὐκοπώτερον, εἰπεῖν τῶ παραλυτικῶ, ἀφίενταί σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι, ἢ εἰπεῖν, ἔγειρε καὶ ἆρον τὸν κράβαττόν σου καὶ περιπάτει; 9

Quid est facilius dicere paralytico: Dimittuntur tibi peccata tua: an dicere: Surge, tolle grabatum tuum, et ambula? 9

Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk? 9

ἵνα δὲ εἰδῆτε ὅτι ἐξουσίαν ἔχει ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, λέγει τῶ παραλυτικῶ, 10

Ut autem sciatis quia Filius hominis habet potestatem in terra dimittendi peccata (ait paralytico), 10

But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (he saith to the sick of the palsy,) 10

σοὶ λέγω, ἔγειρε ἆρον τὸν κράβαττόν σου καὶ ὕπαγε εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου. 11

tibi dico: Surge, tolle grabatum tuum, et vade in domum tuam. 11

I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy bed, and go thy way into thine house. 11

καὶ ἠγέρθη καὶ εὐθὺς ἄρας τὸν κράβαττον ἐξῆλθεν ἔμπροσθεν πάντων, ὥστε ἐξίστασθαι πάντας καὶ δοξάζειν τὸν θεὸν λέγοντας ὅτι οὕτως οὐδέποτε εἴδομεν. 12

Et statim surrexit ille: et, sublato grabato, abiit coram omnibus, ita ut mirarentur omnes, et honorificent Deum, dicentes: Quia numquam sic vidimus. 12

And immediately he arose, took up the bed, and went forth before them all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, We never saw it on this fashion. 12

καὶ ἐξῆλθεν πάλιν παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν· καὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἤρχετο πρὸς αὐτόν, καὶ ἐδίδασκεν αὐτούς. 13

Et egressus est rursus ad mare, omnisque turba veniebat ad eum, et docebat eos. 13

And he went forth again by the sea side; and all the multitude resorted unto him, and he taught them. 13

καὶ παράγων εἶδεν λευὶν τὸν τοῦ ἁλφαίου καθήμενον ἐπὶ τὸ τελώνιον, καὶ λέγει αὐτῶ, ἀκολούθει μοι. καὶ ἀναστὰς ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῶ. 14

Et cum præteriret, vidit Levi Alphæi sedentem ad telonium, et ait illi: Sequere me. Et surgens secutus est eum. 14

And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alphaeus sitting at the receipt of custom, and said unto him, Follow me. And he arose and followed him. 14

καὶ γίνεται κατακεῖσθαι αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ πολλοὶ τελῶναι καὶ ἁμαρτωλοὶ συνανέκειντο τῶ ἰησοῦ καὶ τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ· ἦσαν γὰρ πολλοὶ καὶ ἠκολούθουν αὐτῶ. 15

Et factum est, cum accumberet in domo illius, multi publicani et peccatores simul discumbebant cum Jesu et discipulis ejus: erant enim multi, qui et sequebantur eum. 15

And it came to pass, that, as Jesus sat at meat in his house, many publicans and sinners sat also together with Jesus and his disciples: for there were many, and they followed him. 15

καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς τῶν φαρισαίων ἰδόντες ὅτι ἐσθίει μετὰ τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν καὶ τελωνῶν ἔλεγον τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, ὅτι μετὰ τῶν τελωνῶν καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν ἐσθίει; 16

Et scribæ et pharisæi videntes quia manducaret cum publicanis et peccatoribus, dicebant discipulis ejus: Quare cum publicanis et peccatoribus manducat et bibit Magister vester? 16

And when the scribes and Pharisees saw him eat with publicans and sinners, they said unto his disciples, How is it that he eateth and drinketh with publicans and sinners? 16

καὶ ἀκούσας ὁ ἰησοῦς λέγει αὐτοῖς <ὅτι> οὐ χρείαν ἔχουσιν οἱ ἰσχύοντες ἰατροῦ ἀλλ᾽ οἱ κακῶς ἔχοντες· οὐκ ἦλθον καλέσαι δικαίους ἀλλὰ ἁμαρτωλούς. 17

Hoc audito Jesus ait illis: Non necesse habent sani medico, sed qui male habent: non enim veni vocare justos, sed peccatores. 17

When Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, They that are whole have no need of the physician, but they that are sick: I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. 17

καὶ ἦσαν οἱ μαθηταὶ ἰωάννου καὶ οἱ φαρισαῖοι νηστεύοντες. καὶ ἔρχονται καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῶ, διὰ τί οἱ μαθηταὶ ἰωάννου καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ τῶν φαρισαίων νηστεύουσιν, οἱ δὲ σοὶ μαθηταὶ οὐ νηστεύουσιν; 18

Et erant discipuli Joannis et pharisæi jejunantes: et veniunt, et dicunt illi: Quare discipuli Joannis et pharisæorum jejunant, tui autem discipuli non jejunant? 18

And the disciples of John and of the Pharisees used to fast: and they come and say unto him, Why do the disciples of John and of the Pharisees fast, but thy disciples fast not? 18

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, μὴ δύνανται οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ νυμφῶνος ἐν ᾧ ὁ νυμφίος μετ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐστιν νηστεύειν; ὅσον χρόνον ἔχουσιν τὸν νυμφίον μετ᾽ αὐτῶν οὐ δύνανται νηστεύειν· 19

Et ait illis Jesus: Numquid possunt filii nuptiarum, quamdiu sponsus cum illis est, jejunare? Quanto tempore habent secum sponsum, non possunt jejunare. 19

And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? as long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast. 19

ἐλεύσονται δὲ ἡμέραι ὅταν ἀπαρθῇ ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν ὁ νυμφίος, καὶ τότε νηστεύσουσιν ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ. 20

Venient autem dies cum auferetur ab eis sponsus: et tunc jejunabunt in illis diebus. 20

But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days. 20

οὐδεὶς ἐπίβλημα ῥάκους ἀγνάφου ἐπιράπτει ἐπὶ ἱμάτιον παλαιόν· εἰ δὲ μή, αἴρει τὸ πλήρωμα ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ τὸ καινὸν τοῦ παλαιοῦ, καὶ χεῖρον σχίσμα γίνεται. 21

Nemo assumentum panni rudis assuit vestimento veteri: alioquin aufert supplementum novum a veteri, et major scissura fit. 21

No man also seweth a piece of new cloth on an old garment: else the new piece that filled it up taketh away from the old, and the rent is made worse. 21

καὶ οὐδεὶς βάλλει οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς παλαιούς, εἰ δὲ μή, ῥήξει ὁ οἶνος τοὺς ἀσκούς, καὶ ὁ οἶνος ἀπόλλυται καὶ οἱ ἀσκοί, ἀλλὰ οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς καινούς. 22

Et nemo mittit vinum novum in utres veteres: alioquin dirumpet vinum utres, et vinum effundetur, et utres peribunt: sed vinum novum in utres novos mitti debet. 22

And no man putteth new wine into old bottles: else the new wine doth burst the bottles, and the wine is spilled, and the bottles will be marred: but new wine must be put into new bottles. 22

καὶ ἐγένετο αὐτὸν ἐν τοῖς σάββασιν παραπορεύεσθαι διὰ τῶν σπορίμων, καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ἤρξαντο ὁδὸν ποιεῖν τίλλοντες τοὺς στάχυας. 23

Et factum est iterum Dominus sabbatis ambularet per sata, et discipuli ejus cœperunt progredi, et vellere spicas. 23

And it came to pass, that he went through the corn fields on the sabbath day; and his disciples began, as they went, to pluck the ears of corn. 23

καὶ οἱ φαρισαῖοι ἔλεγον αὐτῶ, ἴδε τί ποιοῦσιν τοῖς σάββασιν ὃ οὐκ ἔξεστιν; 24

Pharisæi autem dicebant ei: Ecce, quid faciunt sabbatis quod non licet? 24

And the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, why do they on the sabbath day that which is not lawful? 24

καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, οὐδέποτε ἀνέγνωτε τί ἐποίησεν δαυίδ, ὅτε χρείαν ἔσχεν καὶ ἐπείνασεν αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ; 25

Et ait illis: Numquam legistis quid fecerit David, quando necessitatem habuit, et esuriit ipse, et qui cum eo erant? 25

And he said unto them, Have ye never read what David did, when he had need, and was an hungred, he, and they that were with him? 25

πῶς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπὶ ἀβιαθὰρ ἀρχιερέως καὶ τοὺς ἄρτους τῆς προθέσεως ἔφαγεν, οὓς οὐκ ἔξεστιν φαγεῖν εἰ μὴ τοὺς ἱερεῖς, καὶ ἔδωκεν καὶ τοῖς σὺν αὐτῶ οὗσιν; 26

quomodo introibit in domum Dei sub Abiathar principe sacerdotum, et panes propositionis manducavit, quos non licebat manducare, nisi sacerdotibus, et dedit eis qui cum eo erant? 26

How he went into the house of God in the days of Abiathar the high priest, and did eat the shewbread, which is not lawful to eat but for the priests, and gave also to them which were with him? 26

καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, τὸ σάββατον διὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐγένετο καὶ οὐχ ὁ ἄνθρωπος διὰ τὸ σάββατον· 27

Et dicebat eis: Sabbatum propter hominem factum est, et non homo propter sabbatum. 27

And he said unto them, The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath: 27

ὥστε κύριός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ τοῦ σαββάτου. 28

Itaque Dominus est Filius hominis, etiam sabbati. 28

Therefore the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath. 28

Κατα ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 3

Cap. 3

The Gospel According to Saint Mark 3

καὶ εἰσῆλθεν πάλιν εἰς τὴν συναγωγήν. καὶ ἦν ἐκεῖ ἄνθρωπος ἐξηραμμένην ἔχων τὴν χεῖρα· 1

Et introivit iterum in synagogam: et erat ibi homo habens manum aridam. 1

And he entered again into the synagogue; and there was a man there which had a withered hand. 1

καὶ παρετήρουν αὐτὸν εἰ τοῖς σάββασιν θεραπεύσει αὐτόν, ἵνα κατηγορήσωσιν αὐτοῦ. 2

Et observabant eum, si sabbatis curaret, ut accusarent illum. 2

And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath day; that they might accuse him. 2

καὶ λέγει τῶ ἀνθρώπῳ τῶ τὴν ξηρὰν χεῖρα ἔχοντι, ἔγειρε εἰς τὸ μέσον. 3

Et ait homini habenti manum aridam: Surge in medium. 3

And he saith unto the man which had the withered hand, Stand forth. 3

καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, ἔξεστιν τοῖς σάββασιν ἀγαθὸν ποιῆσαι ἢ κακοποιῆσαι, ψυχὴν σῶσαι ἢ ἀποκτεῖναι; οἱ δὲ ἐσιώπων. 4

Et dicit eis: Licet sabbatis benefacere, an male? animam salvam facere, an perdere? At illi tacebant. 4

And he saith unto them, Is it lawful to do good on the sabbath days, or to do evil? to save life, or to kill? But they held their peace. 4

καὶ περιβλεψάμενος αὐτοὺς μετ᾽ ὀργῆς, συλλυπούμενος ἐπὶ τῇ πωρώσει τῆς καρδίας αὐτῶν, λέγει τῶ ἀνθρώπῳ, ἔκτεινον τὴν χεῖρα. καὶ ἐξέτεινεν, καὶ ἀπεκατεστάθη ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ. 5

Et circumspiciens eos cum ira, contristatus super cæcitate cordis eorum, dicit homini: Extende manum tuam. Et extendit, et restituta est manus illi. 5

And when he had looked round about on them with anger, being grieved for the hardness of their hearts, he saith unto the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it out: and his hand was restored whole as the other. 5

καὶ ἐξελθόντες οἱ φαρισαῖοι εὐθὺς μετὰ τῶν ἡρῳδιανῶν συμβούλιον ἐδίδουν κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ ὅπως αὐτὸν ἀπολέσωσιν. 6

Exeuntes autem pharisæi, statim cum Herodianis consilium faciebant adversus eum quomodo eum perderent. 6

And the Pharisees went forth, and straightway took counsel with the Herodians against him, how they might destroy him. 6

καὶ ὁ ἰησοῦς μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ ἀνεχώρησεν πρὸς τὴν θάλασσαν· καὶ πολὺ πλῆθος ἀπὸ τῆς γαλιλαίας <ἠκολούθησεν>· καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς ἰουδαίας 7

Jesus autem cum discipulis suis secessit ad mare: et multa turba a Galilæa et Judæa secuta est eum, 7

But Jesus withdrew himself with his disciples to the sea: and a great multitude from Galilee followed him, and from Judaea, 7

καὶ ἀπὸ ἱεροσολύμων καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς ἰδουμαίας καὶ πέραν τοῦ ἰορδάνου καὶ περὶ τύρον καὶ σιδῶνα, πλῆθος πολύ, ἀκούοντες ὅσα ἐποίει ἦλθον πρὸς αὐτόν. 8

et ab Jerosolymis, et ab Idumæa, et trans Jordanem: et qui circa Tyrum et Sidonem multitudo magna, audientes quæ faciebat, venerunt ad eum. 8

And from Jerusalem, and from Idumaea, and from beyond Jordan; and they about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, when they had heard what great things he did, came unto him. 8

καὶ εἶπεν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ ἵνα πλοιάριον προσκαρτερῇ αὐτῶ διὰ τὸν ὄχλον ἵνα μὴ θλίβωσιν αὐτόν· 9

Et dicit discipulis suis ut navicula sibi deserviret propter turbam, ne comprimerent eum: 9

And he spake to his disciples, that a small ship should wait on him because of the multitude, lest they should throng him. 9

πολλοὺς γὰρ ἐθεράπευσεν, ὥστε ἐπιπίπτειν αὐτῶ ἵνα αὐτοῦ ἅψωνται ὅσοι εἶχον μάστιγας. 10

multos enim sanabat, ita ut irruerent in eum ut illum tangerent, quotquot habebant plagas. 10

For he had healed many; insomuch that they pressed upon him for to touch him, as many as had plagues. 10

καὶ τὰ πνεύματα τὰ ἀκάθαρτα, ὅταν αὐτὸν ἐθεώρουν, προσέπιπτον αὐτῶ καὶ ἔκραζον λέγοντες ὅτι σὺ εἶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ. 11

Et spiritus immundi, cum illum videbant, procidebant ei: et clamabant, dicentes: 11

And unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell down before him, and cried, saying, Thou art the Son of God. 11

καὶ πολλὰ ἐπετίμα αὐτοῖς ἵνα μὴ αὐτὸν φανερὸν ποιήσωσιν. 12

Tu es Filius Dei. Et vehementer comminabatur eis ne manifestarent illum. 12

And he straitly charged them that they should not make him known. 12

καὶ ἀναβαίνει εἰς τὸ ὄρος καὶ προσκαλεῖται οὓς ἤθελεν αὐτός, καὶ ἀπῆλθον πρὸς αὐτόν. 13

Et ascendens in montem vocavit ad se quos voluit ipse: et venerunt ad eum. 13

And he goeth up into a mountain, and calleth unto him whom he would: and they came unto him. 13

καὶ ἐποίησεν δώδεκα, <οὓς καὶ ἀποστόλους ὠνόμασεν,> ἵνα ὦσιν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἵνα ἀποστέλλῃ αὐτοὺς κηρύσσειν 14

Et fecit ut essent duodecim cum illo: et ut mitteret eos prædicare. 14

And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach, 14

καὶ ἔχειν ἐξουσίαν ἐκβάλλειν τὰ δαιμόνια· 15

Et dedit illis potestatem curandi infirmitates et ejiciendi dæmonia. 15

And to have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils: 15

<καὶ ἐποίησεν τοὺς δώδεκα,> καὶ ἐπέθηκεν ὄνομα τῶ σίμωνι πέτρον, 16

Et imposuit Simoni nomen Petrus: 16

And Simon he surnamed Peter; 16

καὶ ἰάκωβον τὸν τοῦ ζεβεδαίου καὶ ἰωάννην τὸν ἀδελφὸν τοῦ ἰακώβου, καὶ ἐπέθηκεν αὐτοῖς ὀνόμα<τα> βοανηργές, ὅ ἐστιν υἱοὶ βροντῆς· 17

et Jacobum Zebedæi, et Joannem fratrem Jacobi, et imposuit eis nomina Boanerges, quod est, Filii tonitrui: 17

And James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James; and he surnamed them Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder: 17

καὶ ἀνδρέαν καὶ φίλιππον καὶ βαρθολομαῖον καὶ μαθθαῖον καὶ θωμᾶν καὶ ἰάκωβον τὸν τοῦ ἁλφαίου καὶ θαδδαῖον καὶ σίμωνα τὸν καναναῖον 18

et Andræam, et Philippum, et Bartholomæum, et Matthæum, et Thomam, et Jacobum Alphæi, et Thaddæum, et Simonem Cananæum, 18

And Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus, and Simon the Canaanite, 18

καὶ ἰούδαν ἰσκαριώθ, ὃς καὶ παρέδωκεν αὐτόν. 19

et Judam Iscariotem, qui et tradidit illum. 19

And Judas Iscariot, which also betrayed him: and they went into an house. 19

καὶ ἔρχεται εἰς οἶκον· καὶ συνέρχεται πάλιν <ὁ> ὄχλος, ὥστε μὴ δύνασθαι αὐτοὺς μηδὲ ἄρτον φαγεῖν. 20

Et veniunt ad domum: et convenit iterum turba, ita ut non possent neque panem manducare. 20

And the multitude cometh together again, so that they could not so much as eat bread. 20

καὶ ἀκούσαντες οἱ παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐξῆλθον κρατῆσαι αὐτόν, ἔλεγον γὰρ ὅτι ἐξέστη. 21

Et cum audissent sui, exierunt tenere eum: dicebant enim: Quoniam in furorem versus est. 21

And when his friends heard of it, they went out to lay hold on him: for they said, He is beside himself. 21

καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς οἱ ἀπὸ ἱεροσολύμων καταβάντες ἔλεγον ὅτι βεελζεβοὺλ ἔχει, καὶ ὅτι ἐν τῶ ἄρχοντι τῶν δαιμονίων ἐκβάλλει τὰ δαιμόνια. 22

Et scribæ, qui ab Jerosolymis descenderant, dicebant: Quoniam Beelzebub habet, et quia in principe dæmoniorum ejicit dæmonia. 22

And the scribes which came down from Jerusalem said, He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince of the devils casteth he out devils. 22

καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος αὐτοὺς ἐν παραβολαῖς ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, πῶς δύναται σατανᾶς σατανᾶν ἐκβάλλειν; 23

Et convocatis eis in parabolis dicebat illis: Quomodo potest Satanas Satanam ejicere? 23

And he called them unto him, and said unto them in parables, How can Satan cast out Satan? 23

καὶ ἐὰν βασιλεία ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτὴν μερισθῇ, οὐ δύναται σταθῆναι ἡ βασιλεία ἐκείνη· 24

Et si regnum in se dividatur, non potest regnum illud stare. 24

And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand. 24

καὶ ἐὰν οἰκία ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτὴν μερισθῇ, οὐ δυνήσεται ἡ οἰκία ἐκείνη σταθῆναι. 25

Et si domus super semetipsam dispertiatur, non potest domus illa stare. 25

And if a house be divided against itself, that house cannot stand. 25

καὶ εἰ ὁ σατανᾶς ἀνέστη ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἐμερίσθη, οὐ δύναται στῆναι ἀλλὰ τέλος ἔχει. 26

Et si Satanas consurrexerit in semetipsum, dispertitus est, et non poterit stare, sed finem habet. 26

And if Satan rise up against himself, and be divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end. 26

ἀλλ᾽ οὐ δύναται οὐδεὶς εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ ἰσχυροῦ εἰσελθὼν τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ διαρπάσαι ἐὰν μὴ πρῶτον τὸν ἰσχυρὸν δήσῃ, καὶ τότε τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ διαρπάσει. 27

Nemo potest vasa fortis ingressus in domum diripere, nisi prius fortem alliget, et tunc domum ejus diripiet. 27

No man can enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods, except he will first bind the strong man; and then he will spoil his house. 27

ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι πάντα ἀφεθήσεται τοῖς υἱοῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων, τὰ ἁμαρτήματα καὶ αἱ βλασφημίαι ὅσα ἐὰν βλασφημήσωσιν· 28

Amen dico vobis, quoniam omnia dimittentur filiis hominum peccata, et blasphemiæ quibus blasphemaverint: 28

Verily I say unto you, All sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme: 28

ὃς δ᾽ ἂν βλασφημήσῃ εἰς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον οὐκ ἔχει ἄφεσιν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, ἀλλὰ ἔνοχός ἐστιν αἰωνίου ἁμαρτήματος 29

qui autem blasphemaverit in Spiritum Sanctum, non habebit remissionem in æternum, sed reus erit æterni delicti. 29

But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation. 29

ὅτι ἔλεγον, πνεῦμα ἀκάθαρτον ἔχει. 30

Quoniam dicebant: Spiritum immundum habet. 30

Because they said, He hath an unclean spirit. 30

καὶ ἔρχεται ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔξω στήκοντες ἀπέστειλαν πρὸς αὐτὸν καλοῦντες αὐτόν. 31

Et veniunt mater ejus et fratres: et foris stantes miserunt ad eum vocantes eum, 31

There came then his brethren and his mother, and, standing without, sent unto him, calling him. 31

καὶ ἐκάθητο περὶ αὐτὸν ὄχλος, καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῶ, ἰδοὺ ἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σου <καὶ αἱ ἀδελφαι σου> ἔξω ζητοῦσίν σε. 32

et sedebat circa eum turba: et dicunt ei: Ecce mater tua et fratres tui foris quærunt te. 32

And the multitude sat about him, and they said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee. 32

καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς αὐτοῖς λέγει, τίς ἐστιν ἡ μήτηρ μου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί <μου>; 33

Et respondens eis, ait: Quæ est mater mea et fratres mei? 33

And he answered them, saying, Who is my mother, or my brethren? 33

καὶ περιβλεψάμενος τοὺς περὶ αὐτὸν κύκλῳ καθημένους λέγει, ἴδε ἡ μήτηρ μου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί μου. 34

Et circumspiciens eos, qui in circuitu ejus sedebant, ait: Ecce mater mea et fratres mei. 34

And he looked round about on them which sat about him, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren! 34

ὃς <γὰρ> ἂν ποιήσῃ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ, οὖτος ἀδελφός μου καὶ ἀδελφὴ καὶ μήτηρ ἐστίν. 35

Qui enim fecerit voluntatem Dei, hic frater meus, et soror mea, et mater est. 35

For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and my sister, and mother. 35

Κατα ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 4

Cap. 4

The Gospel According to Saint Mark 4

καὶ πάλιν ἤρξατο διδάσκειν παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν. καὶ συνάγεται πρὸς αὐτὸν ὄχλος πλεῖστος, ὥστε αὐτὸν εἰς πλοῖον ἐμβάντα καθῆσθαι ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ, καὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος πρὸς τὴν θάλασσαν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἦσαν. 1

Et iterum cœpit docere ad mare: et congregata est ad eum turba multa, ita ut navim ascendens sederet in mari, et omnis turba circa mare super terram erat: 1

And he began again to teach by the sea side: and there was gathered unto him a great multitude, so that he entered into a ship, and sat in the sea; and the whole multitude was by the sea on the land. 1

καὶ ἐδίδασκεν αὐτοὺς ἐν παραβολαῖς πολλά, καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς ἐν τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ, 2

et docebat eos in parabolis multa, et dicebat illis in doctrina sua: 2

And he taught them many things by parables, and said unto them in his doctrine, 2

ἀκούετε. ἰδοὺ ἐξῆλθεν ὁ σπείρων σπεῖραι. 3

Audite: ecce exiit seminans ad seminandum. 3

Hearken; Behold, there went out a sower to sow: 3

καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῶ σπείρειν ὃ μὲν ἔπεσεν παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν, καὶ ἦλθεν τὰ πετεινὰ καὶ κατέφαγεν αὐτό. 4

Et dum seminat, aliud cecidit circa viam, et venerunt volucres cæli, et comederunt illud. 4

And it came to pass, as he sowed, some fell by the way side, and the fowls of the air came and devoured it up. 4

καὶ ἄλλο ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ τὸ πετρῶδες ὅπου οὐκ εἶχεν γῆν πολλήν, καὶ εὐθὺς ἐξανέτειλεν διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν βάθος γῆς· 5

Aliud vero cecidit super petrosa, ubi non habuit terram multam: et statim exortum est, quoniam non habebat altitudinem terræ: 5

And some fell on stony ground, where it had not much earth; and immediately it sprang up, because it had no depth of earth: 5

καὶ ὅτε ἀνέτειλεν ὁ ἥλιος ἐκαυματίσθη, καὶ διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν ῥίζαν ἐξηράνθη. 6

et quando exortus est sol, exæstuavit: et eo quod non habebat radicem, exaruit. 6

But when the sun was up, it was scorched; and because it had no root, it withered away. 6

καὶ ἄλλο ἔπεσεν εἰς τὰς ἀκάνθας, καὶ ἀνέβησαν αἱ ἄκανθαι καὶ συνέπνιξαν αὐτό, καὶ καρπὸν οὐκ ἔδωκεν. 7

Et aliud cecidit in spinas: et ascenderunt spinæ, et suffocaverunt illud, et fructum non dedit. 7

And some fell among thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit. 7

καὶ ἄλλα ἔπεσεν εἰς τὴν γῆν τὴν καλήν, καὶ ἐδίδου καρπὸν ἀναβαίνοντα καὶ αὐξανόμενα, καὶ ἔφερεν ἓν τριάκοντα καὶ ἓν ἑξήκοντα καὶ ἓν ἑκατόν. 8

Et aliud cecidit in terram bonam: et dabat fructum ascendentem et crescentem, et afferebat unum triginta, unum sexaginta, et unum centum. 8

And other fell on good ground, and did yield fruit that sprang up and increased; and brought forth, some thirty, and some sixty, and some an hundred. 8

καὶ ἔλεγεν, ὃς ἔχει ὦτα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω. 9

Et dicebat: Qui habet aures audiendi, audiat. 9

And he said unto them, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 9

καὶ ὅτε ἐγένετο κατὰ μόνας, ἠρώτων αὐτὸν οἱ περὶ αὐτὸν σὺν τοῖς δώδεκα τὰς παραβολάς. 10

Et cum esset singularis, interrogaverunt eum hi qui cum eo erant duodecim, parabolam. 10

And when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the parable. 10

καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, ὑμῖν τὸ μυστήριον δέδοται τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ· ἐκείνοις δὲ τοῖς ἔξω ἐν παραβολαῖς τὰ πάντα γίνεται, 11

Et dicebat eis: Vobis datum est nosse mysterium regni Dei: illis autem, qui foris sunt, in parabolis omnia fiunt: 11

And he said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables: 11

ἵνα βλέποντες βλέπωσιν καὶ μὴ ἴδωσιν, καὶ ἀκούοντες ἀκούωσιν καὶ μὴ συνιῶσιν, μήποτε ἐπιστρέψωσιν καὶ ἀφεθῇ αὐτοῖς. 12

ut videntes videant, et non videant: et audientes audiant, et non intelligant: nequando convertantur, et dimittantur eis peccata. 12

That seeing they may see, and not perceive; and hearing they may hear, and not understand; lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins should be forgiven them. 12

καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, οὐκ οἴδατε τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην, καὶ πῶς πάσας τὰς παραβολὰς γνώσεσθε; 13

Et ait illis: Nescitis parabolam hanc? Et quomodo omnes parabolas cognoscetis? 13

And he said unto them, Know ye not this parable? and how then will ye know all parables? 13

ὁ σπείρων τὸν λόγον σπείρει. 14

Qui seminat, verbum seminat. 14

The sower soweth the word. 14

οὖτοι δέ εἰσιν οἱ παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν ὅπου σπείρεται ὁ λόγος, καὶ ὅταν ἀκούσωσιν εὐθὺς ἔρχεται ὁ σατανᾶς καὶ αἴρει τὸν λόγον τὸν ἐσπαρμένον εἰς αὐτούς. 15

Hi autem sunt, qui circa viam, ubi seminatur verbum, et cum audierint, confestim venit Satanas, et aufert verbum, quod seminatum est in cordibus eorum. 15

And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown; but when they have heard, Satan cometh immediately, and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts. 15

καὶ οὖτοί εἰσιν οἱ ἐπὶ τὰ πετρώδη σπειρόμενοι, οἳ ὅταν ἀκούσωσιν τὸν λόγον εὐθὺς μετὰ χαρᾶς λαμβάνουσιν αὐτόν, 16

Et hi sunt similiter, qui super petrosa seminantur: qui cum audierint verbum, statim cum gaudio accipiunt illud: 16

And these are they likewise which are sown on stony ground; who, when they have heard the word, immediately receive it with gladness; 16

καὶ οὐκ ἔχουσιν ῥίζαν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἀλλὰ πρόσκαιροί εἰσιν· εἶτα γενομένης θλίψεως ἢ διωγμοῦ διὰ τὸν λόγον εὐθὺς σκανδαλίζονται. 17

et non habent radicem in se, sed temporales sunt: deinde orta tribulatione et persecutione propter verbum, confestim scandalizantur. 17

And have no root in themselves, and so endure but for a time: afterward, when affliction or persecution ariseth for the word’s sake, immediately they are offended. 17

καὶ ἄλλοι εἰσὶν οἱ εἰς τὰς ἀκάνθας σπειρόμενοι· οὖτοί εἰσιν οἱ τὸν λόγον ἀκούσαντες, 18

Et alii sunt qui in spinas seminantur: hi sunt qui verbum audiunt, 18

And these are they which are sown among thorns; such as hear the word, 18

καὶ αἱ μέριμναι τοῦ αἰῶνος καὶ ἡ ἀπάτη τοῦ πλούτου καὶ αἱ περὶ τὰ λοιπὰ ἐπιθυμίαι εἰσπορευόμεναι συμπνίγουσιν τὸν λόγον, καὶ ἄκαρπος γίνεται. 19

et ærumnæ sæculi, et deceptio divitiarum, et circa reliqua concupiscentiæ introëuntes suffocant verbum, et sine fructu efficitur. 19

And the cares of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and it becometh unfruitful. 19

καὶ ἐκεῖνοί εἰσιν οἱ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν τὴν καλὴν σπαρέντες, οἵτινες ἀκούουσιν τὸν λόγον καὶ παραδέχονται καὶ καρποφοροῦσιν ἓν τριάκοντα καὶ ἓν ἑξήκοντα καὶ ἓν ἑκατόν. 20

Et hi sunt qui super terram bonam seminati sunt, qui audiunt verbum, et suscipiunt, et fructificant, unum triginta, unum sexaginta, et unum centum. 20

And these are they which are sown on good ground; such as hear the word, and receive it, and bring forth fruit, some thirtyfold, some sixty, and some an hundred. 20

καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, μήτι ἔρχεται ὁ λύχνος ἵνα ὑπὸ τὸν μόδιον τεθῇ ἢ ὑπὸ τὴν κλίνην; οὐχ ἵνα ἐπὶ τὴν λυχνίαν τεθῇ; 21

Et dicebat illis: Numquid venit lucerna ut sub modo ponatur, aut sub lecto? nonne ut super candelabrum ponatur? 21

And he said unto them, Is a candle brought to be put under a bushel, or under a bed? and not to be set on a candlestick? 21

οὐ γάρ ἐστιν κρυπτὸν ἐὰν μὴ ἵνα φανερωθῇ, οὐδὲ ἐγένετο ἀπόκρυφον ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα ἔλθῃ εἰς φανερόν. 22

Non est enim aliquid absconditum, quod non manifestetur: nec factum est occultum, sed ut in palam veniat. 22

For there is nothing hid, which shall not be manifested; neither was any thing kept secret, but that it should come abroad. 22

εἴ τις ἔχει ὦτα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω. 23

Si quis habet aures audiendi, audiat. 23

If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. 23

καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, βλέπετε τί ἀκούετε. ἐν ᾧ μέτρῳ μετρεῖτε μετρηθήσεται ὑμῖν καὶ προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν. 24

Et dicebat illis: Videte quid audiatis. In qua mensura mensi fueritis, remetietur vobis, et adjicietur vobis. 24

And he said unto them, Take heed what ye hear: with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you: and unto you that hear shall more be given. 24

ὃς γὰρ ἔχει, δοθήσεται αὐτῶ· καὶ ὃς οὐκ ἔχει, καὶ ὃ ἔχει ἀρθήσεται ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ. 25

Qui enim habet, dabitur illi: et qui non habet, etiam quod habet auferetur ab eo. 25

For he that hath, to him shall be given: and he that hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he hath. 25

καὶ ἔλεγεν, οὕτως ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ ὡς ἄνθρωπος βάλῃ τὸν σπόρον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς 26

Et dicebat: Sic est regnum Dei, quemadmodum si homo jaciat sementem in terram, 26

And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed into the ground; 26

καὶ καθεύδῃ καὶ ἐγείρηται νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν, καὶ ὁ σπόρος βλαστᾷ καὶ μηκύνηται ὡς οὐκ οἶδεν αὐτός. 27

et dormiat, et exsurgat nocte et die, et semen germinet, et increscat dum nescit ille. 27

And should sleep, and rise night and day, and the seed should spring and grow up, he knoweth not how. 27

αὐτομάτη ἡ γῆ καρποφορεῖ, πρῶτον χόρτον, εἶτα στάχυν, εἶτα πλήρη<ς> σῖτον ἐν τῶ στάχυϊ. 28

Ultro enim terra fructificat, primum herbam, deinde spicam, deinde plenum frumentum in spica. 28

For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself; first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear. 28

ὅταν δὲ παραδοῖ ὁ καρπός, εὐθὺς ἀποστέλλει τὸ δρέπανον, ὅτι παρέστηκεν ὁ θερισμός. 29

Et cum produxerit fructus, statim mittit falcem, quoniam adsit messis. 29

But when the fruit is brought forth, immediately he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come. 29

καὶ ἔλεγεν, πῶς ὁμοιώσωμεν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἢ ἐν τίνι αὐτὴν παραβολῇ θῶμεν; 30

Et dicebat: Cui assimilabimus regnum Dei? aut cui parabolæ comparabimus illud? 30

And he said, Whereunto shall we liken the kingdom of God? or with what comparison shall we compare it? 30

ὡς κόκκῳ σινάπεως, ὃς ὅταν σπαρῇ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, μικρότερον ὂν πάντων τῶν σπερμάτων τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, 31

Sicut granum sinapis, quod cum seminatum fuerit in terra, minus est omnibus seminibus, quæ sunt in terra: 31

It is like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown in the earth, is less than all the seeds that be in the earth: 31

καὶ ὅταν σπαρῇ, ἀναβαίνει καὶ γίνεται μεῖζον πάντων τῶν λαχάνων καὶ ποιεῖ κλάδους μεγάλους, ὥστε δύνασθαι ὑπὸ τὴν σκιὰν αὐτοῦ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατασκηνοῦν. 32

et cum seminatum fuerit, ascendit, et fit majus omnibus oleribus, et facit ramos magnos, ita ut possint sub umbra ejus aves cæli habitare. 32

But when it is sown, it groweth up, and becometh greater than all herbs, and shooteth out great branches; so that the fowls of the air may lodge under the shadow of it. 32

καὶ τοιαύταις παραβολαῖς πολλαῖς ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς τὸν λόγον, καθὼς ἠδύναντο ἀκούειν· 33

Et talibus multis parabolis loquebatur eis verbum, prout poterant audire: 33

And with many such parables spake he the word unto them, as they were able to hear it. 33

χωρὶς δὲ παραβολῆς οὐκ ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς, κατ᾽ ἰδίαν δὲ τοῖς ἰδίοις μαθηταῖς ἐπέλυεν πάντα. 34

sine parabola autem non loquebatur eis: seorsum autem discipulis suis disserebat omnia. 34

But without a parable spake he not unto them: and when they were alone, he expounded all things to his disciples. 34

καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ὀψίας γενομένης, διέλθωμεν εἰς τὸ πέραν. 35

Et ait illis in illa die, cum sero esset factum: Transeamus contra. 35

And the same day, when the even was come, he saith unto them, Let us pass over unto the other side. 35

καὶ ἀφέντες τὸν ὄχλον παραλαμβάνουσιν αὐτὸν ὡς ἦν ἐν τῶ πλοίῳ, καὶ ἄλλα πλοῖα ἦν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ. 36

Et dimittentes turbam, assumunt eum ita ut erat in navi: et aliæ naves erant cum illo. 36

And when they had sent away the multitude, they took him even as he was in the ship. And there were also with him other little ships. 36

καὶ γίνεται λαῖλαψ μεγάλη ἀνέμου, καὶ τὰ κύματα ἐπέβαλλεν εἰς τὸ πλοῖον, ὥστε ἤδη γεμίζεσθαι τὸ πλοῖον. 37

Et facta est procella magna venti, et fluctus mittebat in navim, ita ut impleretur navis. 37

And there arose a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the ship, so that it was now full. 37

καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν ἐν τῇ πρύμνῃ ἐπὶ τὸ προσκεφάλαιον καθεύδων· καὶ ἐγείρουσιν αὐτὸν καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῶ, διδάσκαλε, οὐ μέλει σοι ὅτι ἀπολλύμεθα; 38

Et erat ipse in puppi super cervical dormiens: et excitant eum, et dicunt illi: Magister, non ad te pertinet, quia perimus? 38

And he was in the hinder part of the ship, asleep on a pillow: and they awake him, and say unto him, Master, carest thou not that we perish? 38

καὶ διεγερθεὶς ἐπετίμησεν τῶ ἀνέμῳ καὶ εἶπεν τῇ θαλάσσῃ, σιώπα, πεφίμωσο. καὶ ἐκόπασεν ὁ ἄνεμος, καὶ ἐγένετο γαλήνη μεγάλη. 39

Et exsurgens comminatus est vento, et dixit mari: Tace, obmutesce. Et cessavit ventus: et facta est tranquillitas magna. 39

And he arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm. 39

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τί δειλοί ἐστε; οὔπω ἔχετε πίστιν; 40

Et ait illis: Quid timidi estis? necdum habetis fidem? et timuerunt timore magno, et dicebant ad alterutrum: Quis, putas, est iste, quia et ventus et mare obediunt ei? 40

And he said unto them, Why are ye so fearful? how is it that ye have no faith? 40

καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν φόβον μέγαν, καὶ ἔλεγον πρὸς ἀλλήλους, τίς ἄρα οὖτός ἐστιν ὅτι καὶ ὁ ἄνεμος καὶ ἡ θάλασσα ὑπακούει αὐτῶ; 41

And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another, What manner of man is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him? 41

Κατα ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 5

Cap. 5

The Gospel According to Saint Mark 5

καὶ ἦλθον εἰς τὸ πέραν τῆς θαλάσσης εἰς τὴν χώραν τῶν γερασηνῶν. 1

Et venerunt trans fretum maris in regionem Gerasenorum. 1

And they came over unto the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gadarenes. 1

καὶ ἐξελθόντος αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ πλοίου εὐθὺς ὑπήντησεν αὐτῶ ἐκ τῶν μνημείων ἄνθρωπος ἐν πνεύματι ἀκαθάρτῳ, 2

Et exeunti ei de navi, statim occurrit de monumentis homo in spiritu immundo, 2

And when he was come out of the ship, immediately there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit, 2

ὃς τὴν κατοίκησιν εἶχεν ἐν τοῖς μνήμασιν· καὶ οὐδὲ ἁλύσει οὐκέτι οὐδεὶς ἐδύνατο αὐτὸν δῆσαι, 3

qui domicilium habebat in monumentis, et neque catenis jam quisquam poterat eum ligare: 3

Who had his dwelling among the tombs; and no man could bind him, no, not with chains: 3

διὰ τὸ αὐτὸν πολλάκις πέδαις καὶ ἁλύσεσιν δεδέσθαι καὶ διεσπάσθαι ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ τὰς ἁλύσεις καὶ τὰς πέδας συντετρῖφθαι, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἴσχυεν αὐτὸν δαμάσαι· 4

quoniam sæpe compedibus et catenis vinctus, dirupisset catenas, et compedes comminuisset, et nemo poterat eum domare: 4

Because that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been plucked asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces: neither could any man tame him. 4

καὶ διὰ παντὸς νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας ἐν τοῖς μνήμασιν καὶ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσιν ἦν κράζων καὶ κατακόπτων ἑαυτὸν λίθοις. 5

et semper die ac nocte in monumentis, et in montibus erat, clamans, et concidens se lapidibus. 5

And always, night and day, he was in the mountains, and in the tombs, crying, and cutting himself with stones. 5

καὶ ἰδὼν τὸν ἰησοῦν ἀπὸ μακρόθεν ἔδραμεν καὶ προσεκύνησεν αὐτῶ, 6

Videns autem Jesum a longe, cucurrit, et adoravit eum: 6

But when he saw Jesus afar off, he ran and worshipped him, 6

καὶ κράξας φωνῇ μεγάλῃ λέγει, τί ἐμοὶ καὶ σοί, ἰησοῦ υἱὲ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου; ὁρκίζω σε τὸν θεόν, μή με βασανίσῃς. 7

et clamans voce magna dixit: Quid mihi et tibi, Jesu Fili Dei altissimi? adjuro te per Deum, ne me torqueas. 7

And cried with a loud voice, and said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the most high God? I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not. 7

ἔλεγεν γὰρ αὐτῶ, ἔξελθε τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἀκάθαρτον ἐκ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. 8

Dicebat enim illi: Exi spiritus immunde ab homine. 8

For he said unto him, Come out of the man, thou unclean spirit. 8

καὶ ἐπηρώτα αὐτόν, τί ὄνομά σοι; καὶ λέγει αὐτῶ, λεγιὼν ὄνομά μοι, ὅτι πολλοί ἐσμεν. 9

Et interrogabat eum: Quod tibi nomen est? Et dicit ei: Legio mihi nomen est, quia multi sumus. 9

And he asked him, What is thy name? And he answered, saying, My name is Legion: for we are many. 9

καὶ παρεκάλει αὐτὸν πολλὰ ἵνα μὴ αὐτὰ ἀποστείλῃ ἔξω τῆς χώρας. 10

Et deprecabatur eum multum, ne se expelleret extra regionem. 10

And he besought him much that he would not send them away out of the country. 10

ἦν δὲ ἐκεῖ πρὸς τῶ ὄρει ἀγέλη χοίρων μεγάλη βοσκομένη· 11

Erat autem ibi circa montem grex porcorum magnus, pascens. 11

Now there was there nigh unto the mountains a great herd of swine feeding. 11

καὶ παρεκάλεσαν αὐτὸν λέγοντες, πέμψον ἡμᾶς εἰς τοὺς χοίρους, ἵνα εἰς αὐτοὺς εἰσέλθωμεν. 12

Et deprecabantur eum spiritus, dicentes: Mitte nos in porcos ut in eos introëamus. 12

And all the devils besought him, saying, Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them. 12

καὶ ἐπέτρεψεν αὐτοῖς. καὶ ἐξελθόντα τὰ πνεύματα τὰ ἀκάθαρτα εἰσῆλθον εἰς τοὺς χοίρους, καὶ ὥρμησεν ἡ ἀγέλη κατὰ τοῦ κρημνοῦ εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, ὡς δισχίλιοι, καὶ ἐπνίγοντο ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ. 13

Et concessit eis statim Jesus. Et exeuntes spiritus immundi introierunt in porcos: et magno impetu grex præcipitatus est in mare ad duo millia, et suffocati sunt in mari. 13

And forthwith Jesus gave them leave. And the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea, (they were about two thousand;) and were choked in the sea. 13

καὶ οἱ βόσκοντες αὐτοὺς ἔφυγον καὶ ἀπήγγειλαν εἰς τὴν πόλιν καὶ εἰς τοὺς ἀγρούς· καὶ ἦλθον ἰδεῖν τί ἐστιν τὸ γεγονός. 14

Qui autem pascebant eos, fugerunt, et nuntiaverunt in civitatem et in agros. Et egressi sunt videre quid esset factum: 14

And they that fed the swine fled, and told it in the city, and in the country. And they went out to see what it was that was done. 14

καὶ ἔρχονται πρὸς τὸν ἰησοῦν, καὶ θεωροῦσιν τὸν δαιμονιζόμενον καθήμενον ἱματισμένον καὶ σωφρονοῦντα, τὸν ἐσχηκότα τὸν λεγιῶνα, καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν. 15

et veniunt ad Jesum: et vident illum qui a dæmonio vexabatur, sedentem, vestitum, et sanæ mentis, et timuerunt. 15

And they come to Jesus, and see him that was possessed with the devil, and had the legion, sitting, and clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid. 15

καὶ διηγήσαντο αὐτοῖς οἱ ἰδόντες πῶς ἐγένετο τῶ δαιμονιζομένῳ καὶ περὶ τῶν χοίρων. 16

Et narraverunt illis, qui viderant, qualiter factum esset ei qui dæmonium habuerat, et de porcis. 16

And they that saw it told them how it befell to him that was possessed with the devil, and also concerning the swine. 16

καὶ ἤρξαντο παρακαλεῖν αὐτὸν ἀπελθεῖν ἀπὸ τῶν ὁρίων αὐτῶν. 17

Et rogare cœperunt eum ut discederet de finibus eorum. 17

And they began to pray him to depart out of their coasts. 17

καὶ ἐμβαίνοντος αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ πλοῖον παρεκάλει αὐτὸν ὁ δαιμονισθεὶς ἵνα μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ᾖ. 18

Cumque ascenderet navim, cœpit illum deprecari, qui a dæmonio vexatus fuerat, ut esset cum illo, 18

And when he was come into the ship, he that had been possessed with the devil prayed him that he might be with him. 18

καὶ οὐκ ἀφῆκεν αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ λέγει αὐτῶ, ὕπαγε εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου πρὸς τοὺς σούς, καὶ ἀπάγγειλον αὐτοῖς ὅσα ὁ κύριός σοι πεποίηκεν καὶ ἠλέησέν σε. 19

et non admisit eum, sed ait illi: Vade in domum tuam ad tuos, et annuntia illis quanta tibi Dominus fecerit, et misertus sit tui. 19

Howbeit Jesus suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go home to thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had compassion on thee. 19

καὶ ἀπῆλθεν καὶ ἤρξατο κηρύσσειν ἐν τῇ δεκαπόλει ὅσα ἐποίησεν αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς, καὶ πάντες ἐθαύμαζον. 20

Et abiit, et cœpit prædicare in Decapoli, quanta sibi fecisset Jesus: et omnes mirabantur. 20

And he departed, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him: and all men did marvel. 20

καὶ διαπεράσαντος τοῦ ἰησοῦ <ἐν τῶ πλοίῳ> πάλιν εἰς τὸ πέραν συνήχθη ὄχλος πολὺς ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν, καὶ ἦν παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν. 21

Et cum transcendisset Jesus in navi rursum trans fretum, convenit turba multa ad eum, et erat circa mare. 21

And when Jesus was passed over again by ship unto the other side, much people gathered unto him: and he was nigh unto the sea. 21

καὶ ἔρχεται εἷς τῶν ἀρχισυναγώγων, ὀνόματι ἰάϊρος, καὶ ἰδὼν αὐτὸν πίπτει πρὸς τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ 22

Et venit quidam de archisynagogis nomine Jairus, et videns eum procidit ad pedes ejus, 22

And, behold, there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name; and when he saw him, he fell at his feet, 22

καὶ παρακαλεῖ αὐτὸν πολλὰ λέγων ὅτι τὸ θυγάτριόν μου ἐσχάτως ἔχει, ἵνα ἐλθὼν ἐπιθῇς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῇ ἵνα σωθῇ καὶ ζήσῃ. 23

et deprecabatur eum multum, dicens: Quoniam filia mea in extremis est, veni, impone manum super eam, ut salva sit, et vivat. 23

And besought him greatly, saying, My little daughter lieth at the point of death: I pray thee, come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be healed; and she shall live. 23

καὶ ἀπῆλθεν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἠκολούθει αὐτῶ ὄχλος πολύς, καὶ συνέθλιβον αὐτόν. 24

Et abiit cum illo, et sequebatur eum turba multa, et comprimebant eum. 24

And Jesus went with him; and much people followed him, and thronged him. 24

καὶ γυνὴ οὗσα ἐν ῥύσει αἵματος δώδεκα ἔτη 25

Et mulier, quæ erat in profluvio sanguinis annis duodecim, 25

And a certain woman, which had an issue of blood twelve years, 25

καὶ πολλὰ παθοῦσα ὑπὸ πολλῶν ἰατρῶν καὶ δαπανήσασα τὰ παρ᾽ αὐτῆς πάντα καὶ μηδὲν ὠφεληθεῖσα ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον εἰς τὸ χεῖρον ἐλθοῦσα, 26

et fuerat multa perpessa a compluribus medicis: et erogaverat omnia sua, nec quidquam profecerat, sed magis deterius habebat: 26

And had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse, 26

ἀκούσασα περὶ τοῦ ἰησοῦ, ἐλθοῦσα ἐν τῶ ὄχλῳ ὄπισθεν ἥψατο τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ· 27

cum audisset de Jesu, venit in turba retro, et tetigit vestimentum ejus: 27

When she had heard of Jesus, came in the press behind, and touched his garment. 27

ἔλεγεν γὰρ ὅτι ἐὰν ἅψωμαι κἂν τῶν ἱματίων αὐτοῦ σωθήσομαι. 28

dicebat enim: Quia si vel vestimentum ejus tetigero, salva ero. 28

For she said, If I may touch but his clothes, I shall be whole. 28

καὶ εὐθὺς ἐξηράνθη ἡ πηγὴ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτῆς, καὶ ἔγνω τῶ σώματι ὅτι ἴαται ἀπὸ τῆς μάστιγος. 29

Et confestim siccatus est fons sanguinis ejus: et sensit corpore quia sanata esset a plaga. 29

And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up; and she felt in her body that she was healed of that plague. 29

καὶ εὐθὺς ὁ ἰησοῦς ἐπιγνοὺς ἐν ἑαυτῶ τὴν ἐξ αὐτοῦ δύναμιν ἐξελθοῦσαν ἐπιστραφεὶς ἐν τῶ ὄχλῳ ἔλεγεν, τίς μου ἥψατο τῶν ἱματίων; 30

Et statim Jesus in semetipso cognoscens virtutem quæ exierat de illo, conversus ad turbam, aiebat: Quis tetigit vestimenta mea? 30

And Jesus, immediately knowing in himself that virtue had gone out of him, turned him about in the press, and said, Who touched my clothes? 30

καὶ ἔλεγον αὐτῶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, βλέπεις τὸν ὄχλον συνθλίβοντά σε, καὶ λέγεις, τίς μου ἥψατο; 31

Et dicebant ei discipuli sui: Vides turbam comprimentem te, et dicis: Quis me tetigit? 31

And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me? 31

καὶ περιεβλέπετο ἰδεῖν τὴν τοῦτο ποιήσασαν. 32

Et circumspiciebat videre eam, quæ hoc fecerat. 32

And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing. 32

ἡ δὲ γυνὴ φοβηθεῖσα καὶ τρέμουσα, εἰδυῖα ὃ γέγονεν αὐτῇ, ἦλθεν καὶ προσέπεσεν αὐτῶ καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῶ πᾶσαν τὴν ἀλήθειαν. 33

Mulier vero timens et tremens, sciens quod factum esset in se, venit et procidit ante eum, et dixit ei omnem veritatem. 33

But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what was done in her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth. 33

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, θυγάτηρ, ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε· ὕπαγε εἰς εἰρήνην, καὶ ἴσθι ὑγιὴς ἀπὸ τῆς μάστιγός σου. 34

Ille autem dixit ei: Filia, fides tua te salvam fecit: vade in pace, et esto sana a plaga tua. 34

And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague. 34

ἔτι αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος ἔρχονται ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου λέγοντες ὅτι ἡ θυγάτηρ σου ἀπέθανεν· τί ἔτι σκύλλεις τὸν διδάσκαλον; 35

Adhuc eo loquente, veniunt ab archisynagogo, dicentes: Quia filia tua mortua est: quid ultra vexas magistrum? 35

While he yet spake, there came from the ruler of the synagogue’s house certain which said, Thy daughter is dead: why troublest thou the Master any further? 35

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς παρακούσας τὸν λόγον λαλούμενον λέγει τῶ ἀρχισυναγώγῳ, μὴ φοβοῦ, μόνον πίστευε. 36

Jesus autem audito verbo quod dicebatur, ait archisynagogo: Noli timere: tantummodo crede. 36

As soon as Jesus heard the word that was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of the synagogue, Be not afraid, only believe. 36

καὶ οὐκ ἀφῆκεν οὐδένα μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ συνακολουθῆσαι εἰ μὴ τὸν πέτρον καὶ ἰάκωβον καὶ ἰωάννην τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἰακώβου. 37

Et non admisit quemquam se sequi nisi Petrum, et Jacobum, et Joannem fratrem Jacobi. 37

And he suffered no man to follow him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James. 37

καὶ ἔρχονται εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου, καὶ θεωρεῖ θόρυβον καὶ κλαίοντας καὶ ἀλαλάζοντας πολλά, 38

Et veniunt in domum archisynagogi, et videt tumultum, et flentes, et ejulantes multum. 38

And he cometh to the house of the ruler of the synagogue, and seeth the tumult, and them that wept and wailed greatly. 38

καὶ εἰσελθὼν λέγει αὐτοῖς, τί θορυβεῖσθε καὶ κλαίετε; τὸ παιδίον οὐκ ἀπέθανεν ἀλλὰ καθεύδει. 39

Et ingressus, ait illis: Quid turbamini, et ploratis? puella non est mortua, sed dormit. 39

And when he was come in, he saith unto them, Why make ye this ado, and weep? the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. 39

καὶ κατεγέλων αὐτοῦ. αὐτὸς δὲ ἐκβαλὼν πάντας παραλαμβάνει τὸν πατέρα τοῦ παιδίου καὶ τὴν μητέρα καὶ τοὺς μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἰσπορεύεται ὅπου ἦν τὸ παιδίον· 40

Et irridebant eum. Ipse vero ejectis omnibus assumit patrem, et matrem puellæ, et qui secum erant, et ingreditur ubi puella erat jacens. 40

And they laughed him to scorn. But when he had put them all out, he taketh the father and the mother of the damsel, and them that were with him, and entereth in where the damsel was lying. 40

καὶ κρατήσας τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ παιδίου λέγει αὐτῇ, ταλιθα κουμ, ὅ ἐστιν μεθερμηνευόμενον τὸ κοράσιον, σοὶ λέγω, ἔγειρε. 41

Et tenens manum puellæ, ait illi: Talitha cumi, quod est interpretatum: Puella (tibi dico), surge. 41

And he took the damsel by the hand, and said unto her, Talitha cumi; which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I say unto thee, arise. 41

καὶ εὐθὺς ἀνέστη τὸ κοράσιον καὶ περιεπάτει, ἦν γὰρ ἐτῶν δώδεκα. καὶ ἐξέστησαν <εὐθὺς> ἐκστάσει μεγάλῃ. 42

Et confestim surrexit puella, et ambulabat: erat autem annorum duodecim: et obstupuerunt stupore magno. 42

And straightway the damsel arose, and walked; for she was of the age of twelve years. And they were astonished with a great astonishment. 42

καὶ διεστείλατο αὐτοῖς πολλὰ ἵνα μηδεὶς γνοῖ τοῦτο, καὶ εἶπεν δοθῆναι αὐτῇ φαγεῖν. 43

Et præcepit illis vehementer ut nemo id sciret: et dixit dari illi manducare. 43

And he charged them straitly that no man should know it; and commanded that something should be given her to eat. 43

Κατα ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 6

Cap. 6

The Gospel According to Saint Mark 6

καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἐκεῖθεν, καὶ ἔρχεται εἰς τὴν πατρίδα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀκολουθοῦσιν αὐτῶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ. 1

Et egressus inde, abiit in patriam suam: et sequebantur eum discipuli sui: 1

And he went out from thence, and came into his own country; and his disciples follow him. 1

καὶ γενομένου σαββάτου ἤρξατο διδάσκειν ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ· καὶ πολλοὶ ἀκούοντες ἐξεπλήσσοντο λέγοντες, πόθεν τούτῳ ταῦτα, καὶ τίς ἡ σοφία ἡ δοθεῖσα τούτῳ καὶ αἱ δυνάμεις τοιαῦται διὰ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτοῦ γινόμεναι; 2

et facto sabbato cœpit in synagoga docere: et multi audientes admirabantur in doctrina ejus, dicentes: Unde huic hæc omnia? et quæ est sapientia, quæ data est illi, et virtutes tales, quæ per manus ejus efficiuntur? 2

And when the sabbath day was come, he began to teach in the synagogue: and many hearing him were astonished, saying, From whence hath this man these things? and what wisdom is this which is given unto him, that even such mighty works are wrought by his hands? 2

οὐχ οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ τέκτων, ὁ υἱὸς τῆς μαρίας καὶ ἀδελφὸς ἰακώβου καὶ ἰωσῆτος καὶ ἰούδα καὶ σίμωνος; καὶ οὐκ εἰσὶν αἱ ἀδελφαὶ αὐτοῦ ὧδε πρὸς ἡμᾶς; καὶ ἐσκανδαλίζοντο ἐν αὐτῶ. 3

Nonne hic est faber, filius Mariæ, frater Jacobi, et Joseph, et Judæ, et Simonis? nonne et sorores ejus hic nobiscum sunt? Et scandalizabantur in illo. 3

Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him. 3

καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν προφήτης ἄτιμος εἰ μὴ ἐν τῇ πατρίδι αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν τοῖς συγγενεῦσιν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ. 4

Et dicebat illis Jesus: Quia non est propheta sine honore nisi in patria sua, et in domo sua, et in cognatione sua. 4

But Jesus, said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, but in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house. 4

καὶ οὐκ ἐδύνατο ἐκεῖ ποιῆσαι οὐδεμίαν δύναμιν, εἰ μὴ ὀλίγοις ἀρρώστοις ἐπιθεὶς τὰς χεῖρας ἐθεράπευσεν· 5

Et non poterat ibi virtutem ullam facere, nisi paucos infirmos impositis manibus curavit: 5

And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them. 5

καὶ ἐθαύμαζεν διὰ τὴν ἀπιστίαν αὐτῶν. καὶ περιῆγεν τὰς κώμας κύκλῳ διδάσκων. 6

et mirabatur propter incredulitatem eorum, et circuibat castella in circuitu docens. 6

And he marvelled because of their unbelief. And he went round about the villages, teaching. 6

καὶ προσκαλεῖται τοὺς δώδεκα, καὶ ἤρξατο αὐτοὺς ἀποστέλλειν δύο δύο, καὶ ἐδίδου αὐτοῖς ἐξουσίαν τῶν πνευμάτων τῶν ἀκαθάρτων· 7

Et vocavit duodecim: et cœpit eos mittere binos, et dabat illis potestatem spirituum immundorum. 7

And he called unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two; and gave them power over unclean spirits; 7

καὶ παρήγγειλεν αὐτοῖς ἵνα μηδὲν αἴρωσιν εἰς ὁδὸν εἰ μὴ ῥάβδον μόνον, μὴ ἄρτον, μὴ πήραν, μὴ εἰς τὴν ζώνην χαλκόν, 8

Et præcepit eis ne quid tollerent in via, nisi virgam tantum: non peram, non panem, neque in zona æs, 8

And commanded them that they should take nothing for their journey, save a staff only; no scrip, no bread, no money in their purse: 8

ἀλλὰ ὑποδεδεμένους σανδάλια καὶ μὴ ἐνδύσησθε δύο χιτῶνας. 9

sed calceatos sandaliis, et ne induerentur duabus tunicis. 9

But be shod with sandals; and not put on two coats. 9

καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, ὅπου ἐὰν εἰσέλθητε εἰς οἰκίαν, ἐκεῖ μένετε ἕως ἂν ἐξέλθητε ἐκεῖθεν. 10

Et dicebat eis: Quocumque introieritis in domum, illic manete donec exeatis inde: 10

And he said unto them, In what place soever ye enter into an house, there abide till ye depart from that place. 10

καὶ ὃς ἂν τόπος μὴ δέξηται ὑμᾶς μηδὲ ἀκούσωσιν ὑμῶν, ἐκπορευόμενοι ἐκεῖθεν ἐκτινάξατε τὸν χοῦν τὸν ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν ὑμῶν εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς. 11

et quicumque non receperint vos, nec audierint vos, exeuntes inde, excutite pulverem de pedibus vestris in testimonium illis. 11

And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony against them. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city. 11

καὶ ἐξελθόντες ἐκήρυξαν ἵνα μετανοῶσιν, 12

Et exeuntes prædicabant ut pœnitentiam agerent: 12

And they went out, and preached that men should repent. 12

καὶ δαιμόνια πολλὰ ἐξέβαλλον, καὶ ἤλειφον ἐλαίῳ πολλοὺς ἀρρώστους καὶ ἐθεράπευον. 13

et dæmonia multa ejiciebant, et ungebant oleo multos ægros, et sanabant. 13

And they cast out many devils, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them. 13

καὶ ἤκουσεν ὁ βασιλεὺς ἡρῴδης, φανερὸν γὰρ ἐγένετο τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔλεγον ὅτι ἰωάννης ὁ βαπτίζων ἐγήγερται ἐκ νεκρῶν, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἐνεργοῦσιν αἱ δυνάμεις ἐν αὐτῶ. 14

Et audivit rex Herodes (manifestum enim factum est nomen ejus), et dicebat: Quia Joannes Baptista resurrexit a mortuis: et propterea virtutes operantur in illo. 14

And king Herod heard of him; (for his name was spread abroad:) and he said, That John the Baptist was risen from the dead, and therefore mighty works do shew forth themselves in him. 14

ἄλλοι δὲ ἔλεγον ὅτι ἠλίας ἐστίν· ἄλλοι δὲ ἔλεγον ὅτι προφήτης ὡς εἷς τῶν προφητῶν. 15

Alii autem dicebant: Quia Elias est; alii vero dicebant: Quia propheta est, quasi unus ex prophetis. 15

Others said, That it is Elias. And others said, That it is a prophet, or as one of the prophets. 15

ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ ἡρῴδης ἔλεγεν, ὃν ἐγὼ ἀπεκεφάλισα ἰωάννην, οὖτος ἠγέρθη. 16

Quo audito Herodes ait: Quem ego decollavi Joannem, hic a mortuis resurrexit. 16

But when Herod heard thereof, he said, It is John, whom I beheaded: he is risen from the dead. 16

αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ ἡρῴδης ἀποστείλας ἐκράτησεν τὸν ἰωάννην καὶ ἔδησεν αὐτὸν ἐν φυλακῇ διὰ ἡρῳδιάδα τὴν γυναῖκα φιλίππου τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι αὐτὴν ἐγάμησεν· 17

Ipse enim Herodes misit, ac tenuit Joannem, et vinxit eum in carcere propter Herodiadem uxorem Philippi fratris sui, quia duxerat eam. 17

For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for Herodias’ sake, his brother Philip’s wife: for he had married her. 17

ἔλεγεν γὰρ ὁ ἰωάννης τῶ ἡρῴδῃ ὅτι οὐκ ἔξεστίν σοι ἔχειν τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου. 18

Dicebat enim Joannes Herodi: Non licet tibi habere uxorem fratris tui. 18

For John had said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother’s wife. 18

ἡ δὲ ἡρῳδιὰς ἐνεῖχεν αὐτῶ καὶ ἤθελεν αὐτὸν ἀποκτεῖναι, καὶ οὐκ ἠδύνατο· 19

Herodias autem insidiabatur illi: et volebat occidere eum, nec poterat. 19

Therefore Herodias had a quarrel against him, and would have killed him; but she could not: 19

ὁ γὰρ ἡρῴδης ἐφοβεῖτο τὸν ἰωάννην, εἰδὼς αὐτὸν ἄνδρα δίκαιον καὶ ἅγιον, καὶ συνετήρει αὐτόν, καὶ ἀκούσας αὐτοῦ πολλὰ ἠπόρει, καὶ ἡδέως αὐτοῦ ἤκουεν. 20

Herodes enim metuebat Joannem, sciens eum virum justum et sanctum: et custodiebat eum, et audito eo multa faciebat, et libenter eum audiebat. 20

For Herod feared John, knowing that he was a just man and an holy, and observed him; and when he heard him, he did many things, and heard him gladly. 20

καὶ γενομένης ἡμέρας εὐκαίρου ὅτε ἡρῴδης τοῖς γενεσίοις αὐτοῦ δεῖπνον ἐποίησεν τοῖς μεγιστᾶσιν αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῖς χιλιάρχοις καὶ τοῖς πρώτοις τῆς γαλιλαίας, 21

Et cum dies opportunus accidisset, Herodes natalis sui cœnam fecit principibus, et tribunis, et primis Galilææ: 21

And when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his birthday made a supper to his lords, high captains, and chief estates of Galilee; 21

καὶ εἰσελθούσης τῆς θυγατρὸς αὐτοῦ ἡρῳδιάδος καὶ ὀρχησαμένης, ἤρεσεν τῶ ἡρῴδῃ καὶ τοῖς συνανακειμένοις. εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶ κορασίῳ, αἴτησόν με ὃ ἐὰν θέλῃς, καὶ δώσω σοι· 22

cumque introisset filia ipsius Herodiadis, et saltasset, et placuisset Herodi, simulque recumbentibus, rex ait puellæ: Pete a me quod vis, et dabo tibi: 22

And when the daughter of the said Herodias came in, and danced, and pleased Herod and them that sat with him, the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee. 22

καὶ ὤμοσεν αὐτῇ <πολλά>, ὅ τι ἐάν με αἰτήσῃς δώσω σοι ἕως ἡμίσους τῆς βασιλείας μου. 23

et juravit illi: Quia quidquid petieris dabo tibi, licet dimidium regni mei. 23

And he sware unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom. 23

καὶ ἐξελθοῦσα εἶπεν τῇ μητρὶ αὐτῆς, τί αἰτήσωμαι; ἡ δὲ εἶπεν, τὴν κεφαλὴν ἰωάννου τοῦ βαπτίζοντος. 24

Quæ cum exisset, dixit matri suæ: Quid petam? At illa dixit: Caput Joannis Baptistæ. 24

And she went forth, and said unto her mother, What shall I ask? And she said, The head of John the Baptist. 24

καὶ εἰσελθοῦσα εὐθὺς μετὰ σπουδῆς πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα ᾐτήσατο λέγουσα, θέλω ἵνα ἐξαυτῆς δῶς μοι ἐπὶ πίνακι τὴν κεφαλὴν ἰωάννου τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ. 25

Cumque introisset statim cum festinatione ad regem, petivit dicens: Volo ut protinus des mihi in disco caput Joannis Baptistæ. 25

And she came in straightway with haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou give me by and by in a charger the head of John the Baptist. 25

καὶ περίλυπος γενόμενος ὁ βασιλεὺς διὰ τοὺς ὅρκους καὶ τοὺς ἀνακειμένους οὐκ ἠθέλησεν ἀθετῆσαι αὐτήν· 26

Et contristatus est rex: propter jusjurandum, et propter simul discumbentes, noluit eam contristare: 26

And the king was exceeding sorry; yet for his oath’s sake, and for their sakes which sat with him, he would not reject her. 26

καὶ εὐθὺς ἀποστείλας ὁ βασιλεὺς σπεκουλάτορα ἐπέταξεν ἐνέγκαι τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἀπελθὼν ἀπεκεφάλισεν αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ 27

sed misso speculatore præcepit afferri caput ejus in disco. Et decollavit eum in carcere, 27

And immediately the king sent an executioner, and commanded his head to be brought: and he went and beheaded him in the prison, 27

καὶ ἤνεγκεν τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ πίνακι καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὴν τῶ κορασίῳ, καὶ τὸ κοράσιον ἔδωκεν αὐτὴν τῇ μητρὶ αὐτῆς. 28

et attulit caput ejus in disco: et dedit illud puellæ, et puella dedit matri suæ. 28

And brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel: and the damsel gave it to her mother. 28

καὶ ἀκούσαντες οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ἦλθον καὶ ἦραν τὸ πτῶμα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔθηκαν αὐτὸ ἐν μνημείῳ. 29

Quo audito, discipuli ejus venerunt, et tulerunt corpus ejus: et posuerunt illud in monumento. 29

And when his disciples heard of it, they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb. 29

καὶ συνάγονται οἱ ἀπόστολοι πρὸς τὸν ἰησοῦν, καὶ ἀπήγγειλαν αὐτῶ πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησαν καὶ ὅσα ἐδίδαξαν. 30

Et convenientes Apostoli ad Jesum, renuntiaverunt ei omnia quæ egerant, et docuerant. 30

And the apostles gathered themselves together unto Jesus, and told him all things, both what they had done, and what they had taught. 30

καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, δεῦτε ὑμεῖς αὐτοὶ κατ᾽ ἰδίαν εἰς ἔρημον τόπον καὶ ἀναπαύσασθε ὀλίγον. ἦσαν γὰρ οἱ ἐρχόμενοι καὶ οἱ ὑπάγοντες πολλοί, καὶ οὐδὲ φαγεῖν εὐκαίρουν. 31

Et ait illis: Venite seorsum in desertum locum, et requiescite pusillum. Erant enim qui veniebant et redibant multi: et nec spatium manducandi habebant. 31

And he said unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while: for there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat. 31

καὶ ἀπῆλθον ἐν τῶ πλοίῳ εἰς ἔρημον τόπον κατ᾽ ἰδίαν. 32

Et ascendentes in navim, abierunt in desertum locum seorsum. 32

And they departed into a desert place by ship privately. 32

καὶ εἶδον αὐτοὺς ὑπάγοντας καὶ ἐπέγνωσαν πολλοί, καὶ πεζῇ ἀπὸ πασῶν τῶν πόλεων συνέδραμον ἐκεῖ καὶ προῆλθον αὐτούς. 33

Et viderunt eos abeuntes, et cognoverunt multi: et pedestres de omnibus civitatibus concurrerunt illuc, et prævenerunt eos. 33

And the people saw them departing, and many knew him, and ran afoot thither out of all cities, and outwent them, and came together unto him. 33

καὶ ἐξελθὼν εἶδεν πολὺν ὄχλον, καὶ ἐσπλαγχνίσθη ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ὅτι ἦσαν ὡς πρόβατα μὴ ἔχοντα ποιμένα, καὶ ἤρξατο διδάσκειν αὐτοὺς πολλά. 34

Et exiens vidit turbam multam Jesus: et misertus est super eos, quia erant sicut oves non habentes pastorem, et cœpit docere multa. 34

And Jesus, when he came out, saw much people, and was moved with compassion toward them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd: and he began to teach them many things. 34

καὶ ἤδη ὥρας πολλῆς γενομένης προσελθόντες αὐτῶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ἔλεγον ὅτι ἔρημός ἐστιν ὁ τόπος, καὶ ἤδη ὥρα πολλή· 35

Et cum jam hora multa fieret, accesserunt discipuli ejus, dicentes: Desertus est locus hic, et jam hora præteriit: 35

And when the day was now far spent, his disciples came unto him, and said, This is a desert place, and now the time is far passed: 35

ἀπόλυσον αὐτούς, ἵνα ἀπελθόντες εἰς τοὺς κύκλῳ ἀγροὺς καὶ κώμας ἀγοράσωσιν ἑαυτοῖς τί φάγωσιν. 36

dimitte illos, ut euntes in proximas villas et vicos, emant sibi cibos, quos manducent. 36

Send them away, that they may go into the country round about, and into the villages, and buy themselves bread: for they have nothing to eat. 36

ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, δότε αὐτοῖς ὑμεῖς φαγεῖν. καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῶ, ἀπελθόντες ἀγοράσωμεν δηναρίων διακοσίων ἄρτους καὶ δώσομεν αὐτοῖς φαγεῖν; 37

Et respondens ait illis: Date illis vos manducare. Et dixerunt ei: Euntes emamus ducentis denariis panes, et dabimus illis manducare. 37

He answered and said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they say unto him, Shall we go and buy two hundred pennyworth of bread, and give them to eat? 37

ὁ δὲ λέγει αὐτοῖς, πόσους ἄρτους ἔχετε; ὑπάγετε ἴδετε. καὶ γνόντες λέγουσιν, πέντε, καὶ δύο ἰχθύας. 38

Et dicit eis: Quot panes habetis? ite, et videte. Et cum cognovissent, dicunt: Quinque, et duos pisces. 38

He saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? go and see. And when they knew, they say, Five, and two fishes. 38

καὶ ἐπέταξεν αὐτοῖς ἀνακλῖναι πάντας συμπόσια συμπόσια ἐπὶ τῶ χλωρῶ χόρτῳ. 39

Et præcepit illis ut accumbere facerent omnes secundum contubernia super viride fœnum. 39

And he commanded them to make all sit down by companies upon the green grass. 39

καὶ ἀνέπεσαν πρασιαὶ πρασιαὶ κατὰ ἑκατὸν καὶ κατὰ πεντήκοντα. 40

Et discubuerunt in partes per centenos et quinquagenos. 40

And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties. 40

καὶ λαβὼν τοὺς πέντε ἄρτους καὶ τοὺς δύο ἰχθύας ἀναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν εὐλόγησεν καὶ κατέκλασεν τοὺς ἄρτους καὶ ἐδίδου τοῖς μαθηταῖς <αὐτοῦ> ἵνα παρατιθῶσιν αὐτοῖς, καὶ τοὺς δύο ἰχθύας ἐμέρισεν πᾶσιν. 41

Et acceptis quinque panibus et duobus pisces, intuens in cælum, benedixit, et fregit panes, et dedit discipulis suis, ut ponerent ante eos: et duos pisces divisit omnibus. 41

And when he had taken the five loaves and the two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed, and brake the loaves, and gave them to his disciples to set before them; and the two fishes divided he among them all. 41

καὶ ἔφαγον πάντες καὶ ἐχορτάσθησαν· 42

Et manducaverunt omnes, et saturati sunt. 42

And they did all eat, and were filled. 42

καὶ ἦραν κλάσματα δώδεκα κοφίνων πληρώματα καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἰχθύων. 43

Et sustulerunt reliquias, fragmentorum duodecim cophinos plenos, et de piscibus. 43

And they took up twelve baskets full of the fragments, and of the fishes. 43

καὶ ἦσαν οἱ φαγόντες <τοὺς ἄρτους> πεντακισχίλιοι ἄνδρες. 44

Erant autem qui manducaverunt quinque millia virorum. 44

And they that did eat of the loaves were about five thousand men. 44

καὶ εὐθὺς ἠνάγκασεν τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ ἐμβῆναι εἰς τὸ πλοῖον καὶ προάγειν εἰς τὸ πέραν πρὸς βηθσαϊδάν, ἕως αὐτὸς ἀπολύει τὸν ὄχλον. 45

Et statim coëgit discipulos suos ascendere navim, ut præcederent eum trans fretum ad Bethsaidam, dum ipse dimitteret populum. 45

And straightway he constrained his disciples to get into the ship, and to go to the other side before unto Bethsaida, while he sent away the people. 45

καὶ ἀποταξάμενος αὐτοῖς ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος προσεύξασθαι. 46

Et cum dimisisset eos, abiit in montem orare. 46

And when he had sent them away, he departed into a mountain to pray. 46

καὶ ὀψίας γενομένης ἦν τὸ πλοῖον ἐν μέσῳ τῆς θαλάσσης, καὶ αὐτὸς μόνος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. 47

Et cum sero esset, erat navis in medio mari et ipse solus in terra. 47

And when even was come, the ship was in the midst of the sea, and he alone on the land. 47

καὶ ἰδὼν αὐτοὺς βασανιζομένους ἐν τῶ ἐλαύνειν, ἦν γὰρ ὁ ἄνεμος ἐναντίος αὐτοῖς, περὶ τετάρτην φυλακὴν τῆς νυκτὸς ἔρχεται πρὸς αὐτοὺς περιπατῶν ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης· καὶ ἤθελεν παρελθεῖν αὐτούς. 48

Et videns eos laborantes in remigando (erat enim ventus contrarius eis) et circa quartam vigiliam noctis venit ad eos ambulans supra mare: et volebat præterire eos. 48

And he saw them toiling in rowing; for the wind was contrary unto them: and about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them, walking upon the sea, and would have passed by them. 48

οἱ δὲ ἰδόντες αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης περιπατοῦντα ἔδοξαν ὅτι φάντασμά ἐστιν, καὶ ἀνέκραξαν· 49

At illi ut viderunt eum ambulantem supra mare, putaverunt phantasma esse, et exclamaverunt. 49

But when they saw him walking upon the sea, they supposed it had been a spirit, and cried out: 49

πάντες γὰρ αὐτὸν εἶδον καὶ ἐταράχθησαν. ὁ δὲ εὐθὺς ἐλάλησεν μετ᾽ αὐτῶν, καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, θαρσεῖτε, ἐγώ εἰμι· μὴ φοβεῖσθε. 50

Omnes enim viderunt eum, et conturbati sunt. Et statim locutus est cum eis, et dixit eis: Confidite, ego sum: nolite timere. 50

For they all saw him, and were troubled. And immediately he talked with them, and saith unto them, Be of good cheer: it is I; be not afraid. 50

καὶ ἀνέβη πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ πλοῖον, καὶ ἐκόπασεν ὁ ἄνεμος. καὶ λίαν <ἐκ περισσοῦ> ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἐξίσταντο, 51

Et ascendit ad illos in navim, et cessavit ventus. Et plus magis intra se stupebant: 51

And he went up unto them into the ship; and the wind ceased: and they were sore amazed in themselves beyond measure, and wondered. 51

οὐ γὰρ συνῆκαν ἐπὶ τοῖς ἄρτοις, ἀλλ᾽ ἦν αὐτῶν ἡ καρδία πεπωρωμένη. 52

non enim intellexerunt de panibus: erat enim cor eorum obcæcatum. 52

For they considered not the miracle of the loaves: for their heart was hardened. 52

καὶ διαπεράσαντες ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἦλθον εἰς γεννησαρὲτ καὶ προσωρμίσθησαν. 53

Et cum transfretassent, venerunt in terram Genesareth, et applicuerunt. 53

And when they had passed over, they came into the land of Gennesaret, and drew to the shore. 53

καὶ ἐξελθόντων αὐτῶν ἐκ τοῦ πλοίου εὐθὺς ἐπιγνόντες αὐτὸν 54

Cumque egressi essent de navi, continuo cognoverunt eum: 54

And when they were come out of the ship, straightway they knew him, 54

περιέδραμον ὅλην τὴν χώραν ἐκείνην καὶ ἤρξαντο ἐπὶ τοῖς κραβάττοις τοὺς κακῶς ἔχοντας περιφέρειν ὅπου ἤκουον ὅτι ἐστίν. 55

et percurrentes universam regionem illam, cœperunt in grabatis eos, qui se male habebant, circumferre, ubi audiebant eum esse. 55

And ran through that whole region round about, and began to carry about in beds those that were sick, where they heard he was. 55

καὶ ὅπου ἂν εἰσεπορεύετο εἰς κώμας ἢ εἰς πόλεις ἢ εἰς ἀγροὺς ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς ἐτίθεσαν τοὺς ἀσθενοῦντας, καὶ παρεκάλουν αὐτὸν ἵνα κἂν τοῦ κρασπέδου τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ ἅψωνται· καὶ ὅσοι ἂν ἥψαντο αὐτοῦ ἐσῴζοντο. 56

Et quocumque introibat, in vicos, vel in villas aut civitates, in plateis ponebant infirmos, et deprecabantur eum, ut vel fimbriam vestimenti ejus tangerent, et quotquot tangebant eum, salvi fiebant. 56

And whithersoever he entered, into villages, or cities, or country, they laid the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment: and as many as touched him were made whole. 56

Κατα ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 7

Cap. 7

The Gospel According to Saint Mark 7

καὶ συνάγονται πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ φαρισαῖοι καί τινες τῶν γραμματέων ἐλθόντες ἀπὸ ἱεροσολύμων 1

Et conveniunt ad eum pharisæi, et quidam de scribis, venientes ab Jerosolymis. 1

Then came together unto him the Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, which came from Jerusalem. 1

καὶ ἰδόντες τινὰς τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ ὅτι κοιναῖς χερσίν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν ἀνίπτοις, ἐσθίουσιν τοὺς ἄρτους 2

Et cum vidissent quosdam ex discipulis ejus communibus manibus, id est non lotis, manducare panes, vituperaverunt. 2

And when they saw some of his disciples eat bread with defiled, that is to say, with unwashen, hands, they found fault. 2

-- οἱ γὰρ φαρισαῖοι καὶ πάντες οἱ ἰουδαῖοι ἐὰν μὴ πυγμῇ νίψωνται τὰς χεῖρας οὐκ ἐσθίουσιν, κρατοῦντες τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, 3

Pharisæi enim, et omnes Judæi, nisi crebro laverint manus, non manducant, tenentes traditionem seniorum: 3

For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands oft, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders. 3

καὶ ἀπ᾽ ἀγορᾶς ἐὰν μὴ βαπτίσωνται οὐκ ἐσθίουσιν, καὶ ἄλλα πολλά ἐστιν ἃ παρέλαβον κρατεῖν, βαπτισμοὺς ποτηρίων καὶ ξεστῶν καὶ χαλκίων <καὶ κλινῶν>, 4

et a foro nisi baptizentur, non comedunt: et alia multa sunt, quæ tradita sunt illis servare, baptismata calicum, et urceorum, et æramentorum, et lectorum: 4

And when they come from the market, except they wash, they eat not. And many other things there be, which they have received to hold, as the washing of cups, and pots, brasen vessels, and of tables. 4

καὶ ἐπερωτῶσιν αὐτὸν οἱ φαρισαῖοι καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς, διὰ τί οὐ περιπατοῦσιν οἱ μαθηταί σου κατὰ τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, ἀλλὰ κοιναῖς χερσὶν ἐσθίουσιν τὸν ἄρτον; 5

et interrogabant eum pharisæi et scribæ: Quare discipuli tui non ambulant juxta traditionem seniorum, sed communibus manibus manducant panem? 5

Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread with unwashen hands? 5

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, καλῶς ἐπροφήτευσεν ἠσαΐας περὶ ὑμῶν τῶν ὑποκριτῶν, ὡς γέγραπται <ὅτι> οὖτος ὁ λαὸς τοῖς χείλεσίν με τιμᾷ, ἡ δὲ καρδία αὐτῶν πόρρω ἀπέχει ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ· 6

At ille respondens, dixit eis: Bene prophetavit Isaias de vobis hypocritis, sicut scriptum est:Populus hic labiis me honorat,cor autem eorum longe est a me: 6

He answered and said unto them, Well hath Esaias prophesied of you hypocrites, as it is written, This people honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me. 6

μάτην δὲ σέβονταί με, διδάσκοντες διδασκαλίας ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων. 7

in vanum autem me colunt,docentes doctrinas, et præcepta hominum. 7

Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men. 7

ἀφέντες τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ θεοῦ κρατεῖτε τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν ἀνθρώπων. 8

Relinquentes enim mandatum Dei, tenetis traditionem hominum, baptismata urceorum et calicum: et alia similia his facitis multa. 8

For laying aside the commandment of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as the washing of pots and cups: and many other such like things ye do. 8

καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, καλῶς ἀθετεῖτε τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα τὴν παράδοσιν ὑμῶν στήσητε. 9

Et dicebat illis: Bene irritum facitis præceptum Dei, ut traditionem vestram servetis. 9

And he said unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition. 9

μωϊσῆς γὰρ εἶπεν, τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα σου, καί, ὁ κακολογῶν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα θανάτῳ τελευτάτω· 10

Moyses enim dixit: Honora patrem tuum, et matrem tuam. Et: Qui maledixerit patri, vel matri, morte moriatur. 10

For Moses said, Honour thy father and thy mother; and, Whoso curseth father or mother, let him die the death: 10

ὑμεῖς δὲ λέγετε, ἐὰν εἴπῃ ἄνθρωπος τῶ πατρὶ ἢ τῇ μητρί, κορβᾶν, ὅ ἐστιν, δῶρον, ὃ ἐὰν ἐξ ἐμοῦ ὠφεληθῇς, 11

Vos autem dicitis: Si dixerit homo patri, aut matri, Corban (quod est donum) quodcumque ex me, tibi profuerit: 11

But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, It is Corban, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; he shall be free. 11

οὐκέτι ἀφίετε αὐτὸν οὐδὲν ποιῆσαι τῶ πατρὶ ἢ τῇ μητρί, 12

et ultra non dimittitis eum quidquam facere patri suo, aut matri, 12

And ye suffer him no more to do ought for his father or his mother; 12

ἀκυροῦντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ τῇ παραδόσει ὑμῶν ᾗ παρεδώκατε· καὶ παρόμοια τοιαῦτα πολλὰ ποιεῖτε. 13

rescindentes verbum Dei per traditionem vestram, quam tradidistis: et similia hujusmodi multa facitis. 13

Making the word of God of none effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like things do ye. 13

καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος πάλιν τὸν ὄχλον ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, ἀκούσατέ μου πάντες καὶ σύνετε. 14

Et advocans iterum turbam, dicebat illis: Audite me omnes, et intelligite. 14

And when he had called all the people unto him, he said unto them, Hearken unto me every one of you, and understand: 14

οὐδέν ἐστιν ἔξωθεν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου εἰσπορευόμενον εἰς αὐτὸν ὃ δύναται κοινῶσαι αὐτόν· ἀλλὰ τὰ ἐκ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκπορευόμενά ἐστιν τὰ κοινοῦντα τὸν ἄνθρωπον. 15

Nihil est extra hominem introiens in eum, quod possit eum coinquinare, sed quæ de homine procedunt illa sunt quæ communicant hominem. 15

There is nothing from without a man, that entering into him can defile him: but the things which come out of him, those are they that defile the man. 15

Si quis habet aures audiendi, audiat. 16

If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. 16

καὶ ὅτε εἰσῆλθεν εἰς οἶκον ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου, ἐπηρώτων αὐτὸν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ τὴν παραβολήν. 17

Et cum introisset in domum a turba, interrogabant eum discipuli ejus parabolam. 17

And when he was entered into the house from the people, his disciples asked him concerning the parable. 17

καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀσύνετοί ἐστε; οὐ νοεῖτε ὅτι πᾶν τὸ ἔξωθεν εἰσπορευόμενον εἰς τὸν ἄνθρωπον οὐ δύναται αὐτὸν κοινῶσαι, 18

Et ait illis: Sic et vos imprudentes estis? Non intelligitis quia omne extrinsecus introiens in hominem, non potest eum communicare: 18

And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also? Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing from without entereth into the man, it cannot defile him; 18

ὅτι οὐκ εἰσπορεύεται αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν καρδίαν ἀλλ᾽ εἰς τὴν κοιλίαν, καὶ εἰς τὸν ἀφεδρῶνα ἐκπορεύεται;, καθαρίζων πάντα τὰ βρώματα. 19

quia non intrat in cor ejus, sed in ventrum vadit, et in secessum exit, purgans omnes escas? 19

Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats? 19

ἔλεγεν δὲ ὅτι τὸ ἐκ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκπορευόμενον ἐκεῖνο κοινοῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον· 20

Dicebat autem, quoniam quæ de homine exeunt, illa communicant hominem. 20

And he said, That which cometh out of the man, that defileth the man. 20

ἔσωθεν γὰρ ἐκ τῆς καρδίας τῶν ἀνθρώπων οἱ διαλογισμοὶ οἱ κακοὶ ἐκπορεύονται, πορνεῖαι, κλοπαί, φόνοι, 21

Ab intus enim de corde hominum malæ cogitationes procedunt, adulteria, fornicationes, homicidia, 21

For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders, 21

μοιχεῖαι, πλεονεξίαι, πονηρίαι, δόλος, ἀσέλγεια, ὀφθαλμὸς πονηρός, βλασφημία, ὑπερηφανία, ἀφροσύνη· 22

furta, avaritiæ, nequitiæ, dolus, impudicitiæ, oculus malus, blasphemia, superbia, stultitia. 22

Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness: 22

πάντα ταῦτα τὰ πονηρὰ ἔσωθεν ἐκπορεύεται καὶ κοινοῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον. 23

Omnia hæc mala ab intus procedunt, et communicant hominem. 23

All these evil things come from within, and defile the man. 23

ἐκεῖθεν δὲ ἀναστὰς ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὰ ὅρια τύρου. καὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς οἰκίαν οὐδένα ἤθελεν γνῶναι, καὶ οὐκ ἠδυνήθη λαθεῖν· 24

Et inde surgens abiit in fines Tyri et Sidonis: et ingressus domum, neminem voluit scire, et non potuit latere. 24

And from thence he arose, and went into the borders of Tyre and Sidon, and entered into an house, and would have no man know it: but he could not be hid. 24

ἀλλ᾽ εὐθὺς ἀκούσασα γυνὴ περὶ αὐτοῦ, ἧς εἶχεν τὸ θυγάτριον αὐτῆς πνεῦμα ἀκάθαρτον, ἐλθοῦσα προσέπεσεν πρὸς τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ· 25

Mulier enim statim ut audivit de eo, cujus filia habebat spiritum immundum, intravit, et procidit ad pedes ejus. 25

For a certain woman, whose young daughter had an unclean spirit, heard of him, and came and fell at his feet: 25

ἡ δὲ γυνὴ ἦν ἑλληνίς, συροφοινίκισσα τῶ γένει· καὶ ἠρώτα αὐτὸν ἵνα τὸ δαιμόνιον ἐκβάλῃ ἐκ τῆς θυγατρὸς αὐτῆς. 26

Erat enim mulier gentilis, Syrophœnissa genere. Et rogabat eum ut dæmonium ejiceret de filia ejus. 26

The woman was a Greek, a Syrophenician by nation; and she besought him that he would cast forth the devil out of her daughter. 26

καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτῇ, ἄφες πρῶτον χορτασθῆναι τὰ τέκνα, οὐ γάρ ἐστιν καλὸν λαβεῖν τὸν ἄρτον τῶν τέκνων καὶ τοῖς κυναρίοις βαλεῖν. 27

Qui dixit illi: Sine prius saturari filios: non est enim bonum sumere panem filiorum, et mittere canibus. 27

But Jesus said unto her, Let the children first be filled: for it is not meet to take the children’s bread, and to cast it unto the dogs. 27

ἡ δὲ ἀπεκρίθη καὶ λέγει αὐτῶ, κύριε, καὶ τὰ κυνάρια ὑποκάτω τῆς τραπέζης ἐσθίουσιν ἀπὸ τῶν ψιχίων τῶν παιδίων. 28

At illa respondit, et dixit illi: Utique Domine, nam et catelli comedunt sub mensa de micis puerorum. 28

And she answered and said unto him, Yes, Lord: yet the dogs under the table eat of the children’s crumbs. 28

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, διὰ τοῦτον τὸν λόγον ὕπαγε, ἐξελήλυθεν ἐκ τῆς θυγατρός σου τὸ δαιμόνιον. 29

Et ait illi: Propter hunc sermonem vade: exiit dæmonium a filia tua. 29

And he said unto her, For this saying go thy way; the devil is gone out of thy daughter. 29

καὶ ἀπελθοῦσα εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτῆς εὖρεν τὸ παιδίον βεβλημένον ἐπὶ τὴν κλίνην καὶ τὸ δαιμόνιον ἐξεληλυθός. 30

Et cum abiisset domum suam, invenit puellam jacentem supra lectum, et dæmonium exiisse. 30

And when she was come to her house, she found the devil gone out, and her daughter laid upon the bed. 30

καὶ πάλιν ἐξελθὼν ἐκ τῶν ὁρίων τύρου ἦλθεν διὰ σιδῶνος εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν τῆς γαλιλαίας ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ὁρίων δεκαπόλεως. 31

Et iterum exiens de finibus Tyri, venit per Sidonem ad mare Galilææ inter medios fines Decapoleos. 31

And again, departing from the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the coasts of Decapolis. 31

καὶ φέρουσιν αὐτῶ κωφὸν καὶ μογιλάλον, καὶ παρακαλοῦσιν αὐτὸν ἵνα ἐπιθῇ αὐτῶ τὴν χεῖρα. 32

Et adducunt ei surdum, et mutum, et deprecabantur eum, ut imponat illi manum. 32

And they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech; and they beseech him to put his hand upon him. 32

καὶ ἀπολαβόμενος αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου κατ᾽ ἰδίαν ἔβαλεν τοὺς δακτύλους αὐτοῦ εἰς τὰ ὦτα αὐτοῦ καὶ πτύσας ἥψατο τῆς γλώσσης αὐτοῦ, 33

Et apprehendens eum de turba seorsum, misit digitos suos in auriculas ejus: et exspuens, tetigit linguam ejus: 33

And he took him aside from the multitude, and put his fingers into his ears, and he spit, and touched his tongue; 33

καὶ ἀναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἐστέναξεν, καὶ λέγει αὐτῶ, εφφαθα, ὅ ἐστιν, διανοίχθητι. 34

et suscipiens in cælum, ingemuit, et ait illi: Ephphetha, quod est, Adaperire. 34

And looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened. 34

καὶ <εὐθέως> ἠνοίγησαν αὐτοῦ αἱ ἀκοαί, καὶ ἐλύθη ὁ δεσμὸς τῆς γλώσσης αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐλάλει ὀρθῶς. 35

Et statim apertæ sunt aures ejus, et solutum est vinculum linguæ ejus, et loquebatur recte. 35

And straightway his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain. 35

καὶ διεστείλατο αὐτοῖς ἵνα μηδενὶ λέγωσιν· ὅσον δὲ αὐτοῖς διεστέλλετο, αὐτοὶ μᾶλλον περισσότερον ἐκήρυσσον. 36

Et præcepit illis ne cui dicerent. Quanto autem eis præcipiebat, tanto magis plus prædicabant: 36

And he charged them that they should tell no man: but the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal they published it; 36

καὶ ὑπερπερισσῶς ἐξεπλήσσοντο λέγοντες, καλῶς πάντα πεποίηκεν· καὶ τοὺς κωφοὺς ποιεῖ ἀκούειν καὶ <τοὺς> ἀλάλους λαλεῖν. 37

et eo amplius admirabantur, dicentes: Bene omnia fecit: et surdos fecit audire, et mutos loqui. 37

And were beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath done all things well: he maketh both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak. 37

Κατα ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 8

Cap. 8

The Gospel According to Saint Mark 8

ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις πάλιν πολλοῦ ὄχλου ὄντος καὶ μὴ ἐχόντων τί φάγωσιν, προσκαλεσάμενος τοὺς μαθητὰς λέγει αὐτοῖς, 1

In diebus illis iterum cum turba multa esset, nec haberent quod manducarent, convocatis discipulis, ait illis: 1

In those days the multitude being very great, and having nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples unto him, and saith unto them, 1

σπλαγχνίζομαι ἐπὶ τὸν ὄχλον ὅτι ἤδη ἡμέραι τρεῖς προσμένουσίν μοι καὶ οὐκ ἔχουσιν τί φάγωσιν· 2

Misereor super turbam: quia ecce jam triduo sustinent me, nec habent quod manducent: 2

I have compassion on the multitude, because they have now been with me three days, and have nothing to eat: 2

καὶ ἐὰν ἀπολύσω αὐτοὺς νήστεις εἰς οἶκον αὐτῶν, ἐκλυθήσονται ἐν τῇ ὁδῶ· καί τινες αὐτῶν ἀπὸ μακρόθεν ἥκασιν. 3

et si dimisero eos jejunos in domum suam, deficient in via: quidam enim ex eis de longe venerunt. 3

And if I send them away fasting to their own houses, they will faint by the way: for divers of them came from far. 3

καὶ ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτῶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ὅτι πόθεν τούτους δυνήσεταί τις ὧδε χορτάσαι ἄρτων ἐπ᾽ ἐρημίας; 4

Et responderunt ei discipuli sui: Unde illos quis poterit saturare panibus in solitudine? 4

And his disciples answered him, From whence can a man satisfy these men with bread here in the wilderness? 4

καὶ ἠρώτα αὐτούς, πόσους ἔχετε ἄρτους; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, ἑπτά. 5

Et interrogavit eos: Quot panes habetis? Qui dixerunt: Septem. 5

And he asked them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven. 5

καὶ παραγγέλλει τῶ ὄχλῳ ἀναπεσεῖν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς· καὶ λαβὼν τοὺς ἑπτὰ ἄρτους εὐχαριστήσας ἔκλασεν καὶ ἐδίδου τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ ἵνα παρατιθῶσιν καὶ παρέθηκαν τῶ ὄχλῳ. 6

Et præcepit turbæ discumbere super terram. Et accipiens septem panes, gratias agens fregit, et dabat discipulis suis ut apponerent, et apposuerunt turbæ. 6

And he commanded the people to sit down on the ground: and he took the seven loaves, and gave thanks, and brake, and gave to his disciples to set before them; and they did set them before the people. 6

καὶ εἶχον ἰχθύδια ὀλίγα· καὶ εὐλογήσας αὐτὰ εἶπεν καὶ ταῦτα παρατιθέναι. 7

Et habebant pisciculos paucos: et ipsos benedixit, et jussit apponi. 7

And they had a few small fishes: and he blessed, and commanded to set them also before them. 7

καὶ ἔφαγον καὶ ἐχορτάσθησαν, καὶ ἦραν περισσεύματα κλασμάτων ἑπτὰ σπυρίδας. 8

Et manducaverunt, et saturati sunt, et sustulerunt quod superaverat de fragmentis, septem sportas. 8

So they did eat, and were filled: and they took up of the broken meat that was left seven baskets. 8

ἦσαν δὲ ὡς τετρακισχίλιοι. καὶ ἀπέλυσεν αὐτούς. 9

Erant autem qui manducaverunt, quasi quatuor millia: et dimisit eos. 9

And they that had eaten were about four thousand: and he sent them away. 9

καὶ εὐθὺς ἐμβὰς εἰς τὸ πλοῖον μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ ἦλθεν εἰς τὰ μέρη δαλμανουθά. 10

Et statim ascendens navim cum discipulis suis, venit in partes Dalmanutha. 10

And straightway he entered into a ship with his disciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha. 10

καὶ ἐξῆλθον οἱ φαρισαῖοι καὶ ἤρξαντο συζητεῖν αὐτῶ, ζητοῦντες παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ σημεῖον ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, πειράζοντες αὐτόν. 11

Et exierunt pharisæi, et cœperunt conquirere cum eo, quærentes ab illo signum de cælo, tentantes eum. 11

And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with him, seeking of him a sign from heaven, tempting him. 11

καὶ ἀναστενάξας τῶ πνεύματι αὐτοῦ λέγει, τί ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη ζητεῖ σημεῖον; ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, εἰ δοθήσεται τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ σημεῖον. 12

Et ingemiscens spiritu, ait: Quid generatio ista signum quærit? Amen dico vobis, si dabitur generationi isti signum. 12

And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith, Why doth this generation seek after a sign? verily I say unto you, There shall no sign be given unto this generation. 12

καὶ ἀφεὶς αὐτοὺς πάλιν ἐμβὰς ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὸ πέραν. 13

Et dimittens eos, ascendit iterum navim et abiit trans fretum. 13

And he left them, and entering into the ship again departed to the other side. 13

καὶ ἐπελάθοντο λαβεῖν ἄρτους, καὶ εἰ μὴ ἕνα ἄρτον οὐκ εἶχον μεθ᾽ ἑαυτῶν ἐν τῶ πλοίῳ. 14

Et obliti sunt panes sumere: et nisi unum panem non habebant secum in navi. 14

Now the disciples had forgotten to take bread, neither had they in the ship with them more than one loaf. 14

καὶ διεστέλλετο αὐτοῖς λέγων, ὁρᾶτε, βλέπετε ἀπὸ τῆς ζύμης τῶν φαρισαίων καὶ τῆς ζύμης ἡρῴδου. 15

Et præcipiebat eis, dicens: Videte, et cavete a fermento pharisæorum, et fermento Herodis. 15

And he charged them, saying, Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod. 15

καὶ διελογίζοντο πρὸς ἀλλήλους ὅτι ἄρτους οὐκ ἔχουσιν. 16

Et cogitabant ad alterutrum, dicentes: quia panes non habemus. 16

And they reasoned among themselves, saying, It is because we have no bread. 16

καὶ γνοὺς λέγει αὐτοῖς, τί διαλογίζεσθε ὅτι ἄρτους οὐκ ἔχετε; οὔπω νοεῖτε οὐδὲ συνίετε; πεπωρωμένην ἔχετε τὴν καρδίαν ὑμῶν; 17

Quo cognito, ait illis Jesus: Quid cogitatis, quia panes non habetis? nondum cognoscetis nec intelligitis? adhuc cæcatum habetis cor vestrum? 17

And when Jesus knew it, he saith unto them, Why reason ye, because ye have no bread? perceive ye not yet, neither understand? have ye your heart yet hardened? 17

ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντες οὐ βλέπετε καὶ ὦτα ἔχοντες οὐκ ἀκούετε; καὶ οὐ μνημονεύετε, 18

oculos habentes non videtis? et aures habentes non auditis? nec recordamini, 18

Having eyes, see ye not? and having ears, hear ye not? and do ye not remember? 18

ὅτε τοὺς πέντε ἄρτους ἔκλασα εἰς τοὺς πεντακισχιλίους, πόσους κοφίνους κλασμάτων πλήρεις ἤρατε; λέγουσιν αὐτῶ, δώδεκα. 19

quando quinque panes fregi in quinque millia: quot cophinos fragmentorum plenos sustulistis? Dicunt ei: Duodecim. 19

When I brake the five loaves among five thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? They say unto him, Twelve. 19

ὅτε τοὺς ἑπτὰ εἰς τοὺς τετρακισχιλίους, πόσων σπυρίδων πληρώματα κλασμάτων ἤρατε; καὶ λέγουσιν <αὐτῶ>, ἑπτά. 20

Quando et septem panes in quatuor millia: quot sportas fragmentorum tulistis? Et dicunt ei: Septem. 20

And when the seven among four thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? And they said, Seven. 20

καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, οὔπω συνίετε; 21

Et dicebat eis: Quomodo nondum intelligitis? 21

And he said unto them, How is it that ye do not understand? 21

καὶ ἔρχονται εἰς βηθσαϊδάν. καὶ φέρουσιν αὐτῶ τυφλὸν καὶ παρακαλοῦσιν αὐτὸν ἵνα αὐτοῦ ἅψηται. 22

Et veniunt Bethsaidam, et adducunt ei cæcum, et rogabant eum ut illum tangeret. 22

And he cometh to Bethsaida; and they bring a blind man unto him, and besought him to touch him. 22

καὶ ἐπιλαβόμενος τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ τυφλοῦ ἐξήνεγκεν αὐτὸν ἔξω τῆς κώμης, καὶ πτύσας εἰς τὰ ὄμματα αὐτοῦ, ἐπιθεὶς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶ, ἐπηρώτα αὐτόν, εἴ τι βλέπεις; 23

Et apprehensa manu cæci, eduxit eum extra vicum: et exspuens in oculos ejus impositis manibus suis, interrogavit eum si quid videret. 23

And he took the blind man by the hand, and led him out of the town; and when he had spit on his eyes, and put his hands upon him, he asked him if he saw ought. 23

καὶ ἀναβλέψας ἔλεγεν, βλέπω τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, ὅτι ὡς δένδρα ὁρῶ περιπατοῦντας. 24

Et aspiciens, ait: Video homines velut arbores ambulantes. 24

And he looked up, and said, I see men as trees, walking. 24

εἶτα πάλιν ἐπέθηκεν τὰς χεῖρας ἐπὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ διέβλεψεν, καὶ ἀπεκατέστη, καὶ ἐνέβλεπεν τηλαυγῶς ἅπαντα. 25

Deinde iterum imposuit manus super oculos ejus: et cœpit videre: et restitutus est ita ut clare videret omnia. 25

After that he put his hands again upon his eyes, and made him look up: and he was restored, and saw every man clearly. 25

καὶ ἀπέστειλεν αὐτὸν εἰς οἶκον αὐτοῦ λέγων, μηδὲ εἰς τὴν κώμην εἰσέλθῃς. 26

Et misit illum in domum suam, dicens: Vade in domum tuam: et si in vicum introieris, nemini dixeris. 26

And he sent him away to his house, saying, Neither go into the town, nor tell it to any in the town. 26

καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ὁ ἰησοῦς καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὰς κώμας καισαρείας τῆς φιλίππου· καὶ ἐν τῇ ὁδῶ ἐπηρώτα τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ λέγων αὐτοῖς, τίνα με λέγουσιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι εἶναι; 27

Et egressus est Jesus, et discipuli ejus in castella Cæsareæ Philippi: et in via interrogabat discipulos suos, dicens eis: Quem me dicunt esse homines? 27

And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the towns of Caesarea Philippi: and by the way he asked his disciples, saying unto them, Whom do men say that I am? 27

οἱ δὲ εἶπαν αὐτῶ λέγοντες <ὅτι> ἰωάννην τὸν βαπτιστήν, καὶ ἄλλοι, ἠλίαν, ἄλλοι δὲ ὅτι εἷς τῶν προφητῶν. 28

Qui responderunt illi, dicentes: Joannem Baptistam, alii Eliam, alii vero quasi unum de prophetis. 28

And they answered, John the Baptist; but some say, Elias; and others, One of the prophets. 28

καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπηρώτα αὐτούς, ὑμεῖς δὲ τίνα με λέγετε εἶναι; ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ πέτρος λέγει αὐτῶ, σὺ εἶ ὁ χριστός. 29

Tunc dicit illis: Vos vero quem me esse dicitis? Respondens Petrus, ait ei: Tu es Christus. 29

And he saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am? And Peter answereth and saith unto him, Thou art the Christ. 29

καὶ ἐπετίμησεν αὐτοῖς ἵνα μηδενὶ λέγωσιν περὶ αὐτοῦ. 30

Et comminatus est eis, ne cui dicerent de illo. 30

And he charged them that they should tell no man of him. 30

καὶ ἤρξατο διδάσκειν αὐτοὺς ὅτι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πολλὰ παθεῖν καὶ ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι ὑπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ τῶν γραμματέων καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι καὶ μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἀναστῆναι· 31

Et cœpit docere eos quoniam oportet Filium hominis pati multa, et reprobari a senioribus, et a summis sacerdotibus et scribis, et occidi: et post tres dies resurgere. 31

And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders, and of the chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again. 31

καὶ παρρησίᾳ τὸν λόγον ἐλάλει. καὶ προσλαβόμενος ὁ πέτρος αὐτὸν ἤρξατο ἐπιτιμᾶν αὐτῶ. 32

Et palam verbum loquebatur. Et apprehendens eum Petrus, cœpit increpare eum. 32

And he spake that saying openly. And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him. 32

ὁ δὲ ἐπιστραφεὶς καὶ ἰδὼν τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ ἐπετίμησεν πέτρῳ καὶ λέγει, ὕπαγε ὀπίσω μου, σατανᾶ, ὅτι οὐ φρονεῖς τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀλλὰ τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων. 33

Qui conversus, et videns discipulos suos, comminatus est Petro, dicens: Vade retro me Satana, quoniam non sapis quæ Dei sunt, sed quæ sunt hominum. 33

But when he had turned about and looked on his disciples, he rebuked Peter, saying, Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but the things that be of men. 33

καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος τὸν ὄχλον σὺν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, εἴ τις θέλει ὀπίσω μου ἀκολουθεῖν, ἀπαρνησάσθω ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι. 34

Et convocata turba cum discipulis suis, dixit eis: Si quis vult me sequi, deneget semetipsum: et tollat crucem suam, et sequatur me. 34

And when he had called the people unto him with his disciples also, he said unto them, Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 34

ὃς γὰρ ἐὰν θέλῃ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ σῶσαι ἀπολέσει αὐτήν· ὃς δ᾽ ἂν ἀπολέσει τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ καὶ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου σώσει αὐτήν. 35

Qui enim voluerit animam suam salvam facere, perdet eam: qui autem perdiderit animam suam propter me, et Evangelium, salvam faciet eam. 35

For whosoever will save his life shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the gospel’s, the same shall save it. 35

τί γὰρ ὠφελεῖ ἄνθρωπον κερδῆσαι τὸν κόσμον ὅλον καὶ ζημιωθῆναι τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ; 36

Quid enim proderit homini, si lucretur mundum totum et detrimentum animæ suæ faciat? 36

For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? 36

τί γὰρ δοῖ ἄνθρωπος ἀντάλλαγμα τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ; 37

Aut quid dabit homo commutationis pro anima sua? 37

Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul? 37

ὃς γὰρ ἐὰν ἐπαισχυνθῇ με καὶ τοὺς ἐμοὺς λόγους ἐν τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ τῇ μοιχαλίδι καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶ, καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐπαισχυνθήσεται αὐτὸν ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἐν τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀγγέλων τῶν ἁγίων. 38

Qui enim me confusus fuerit, et verba mea in generatione ista adultera et peccatrice, et Filius hominis confundetur eum, cum venerit in gloria Patris sui cum angelis sanctis. 38

Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation; of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels. 38

Et dicebat illis: Amen dico vobis, quia sunt quidam de hic stantibus, qui non gustabunt mortem donec videant regnum Dei veniens in virtute. 39

Κατα ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 9

Cap. 9

The Gospel According to Saint Mark 9

καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι εἰσίν τινες ὧδε τῶν ἑστηκότων οἵτινες οὐ μὴ γεύσωνται θανάτου ἕως ἂν ἴδωσιν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐληλυθυῖαν ἐν δυνάμει. 1

Et post dies sex assumit Jesus Petrum, et Jacobum, et Joannem, et ducit illos in montem excelsum seorsum solos, et transfiguratus est coram ipsis. 1

And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That there be some of them that stand here, which shall not taste of death, till they have seen the kingdom of God come with power. 1

καὶ μετὰ ἡμέρας ἓξ παραλαμβάνει ὁ ἰησοῦς τὸν πέτρον καὶ τὸν ἰάκωβον καὶ τὸν ἰωάννην, καὶ ἀναφέρει αὐτοὺς εἰς ὄρος ὑψηλὸν κατ᾽ ἰδίαν μόνους. καὶ μετεμορφώθη ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν, 2

Et vestimenta ejus facta sunt splendentia, et candida nimis velut nix, qualia fullo non potest super terram candida facere. 2

And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them up into an high mountain apart by themselves: and he was transfigured before them. 2

καὶ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο στίλβοντα λευκὰ λίαν οἷα γναφεὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς οὐ δύναται οὕτως λευκᾶναι. 3

Et apparuit illis Elias cum Moyse: et erant loquentes cum Jesu. 3

And his raiment became shining, exceeding white as snow; so as no fuller on earth can white them. 3

καὶ ὤφθη αὐτοῖς ἠλίας σὺν μωϊσεῖ, καὶ ἦσαν συλλαλοῦντες τῶ ἰησοῦ. 4

Et respondens Petrus, ait Jesu: Rabbi, bonum est nos hic esse: et faciamus tria tabernacula, tibi unum, et Moysi unum, et Eliæ unum. 4

And there appeared unto them Elias with Moses: and they were talking with Jesus. 4

καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ πέτρος λέγει τῶ ἰησοῦ, ῥαββί, καλόν ἐστιν ἡμᾶς ὧδε εἶναι, καὶ ποιήσωμεν τρεῖς σκηνάς, σοὶ μίαν καὶ μωϊσεῖ μίαν καὶ ἠλίᾳ μίαν. 5

Non enim sciebat quid diceret: erant enim timore exterriti. 5

And Peter answered and said to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. 5

οὐ γὰρ ᾔδει τί ἀποκριθῇ, ἔκφοβοι γὰρ ἐγένοντο. 6

Et facta est nubes obumbrans eos: et venit vox de nube, dicens: Hic est Filius meus carissimus: audite illum. 6

For he wist not what to say; for they were sore afraid. 6

καὶ ἐγένετο νεφέλη ἐπισκιάζουσα αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἐγένετο φωνὴ ἐκ τῆς νεφέλης, οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός, ἀκούετε αὐτοῦ. 7

Et statim circumspicientes, neminem amplius viderunt, nisi Jesum tantum secum. 7

And there was a cloud that overshadowed them: and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him. 7

καὶ ἐξάπινα περιβλεψάμενοι οὐκέτι οὐδένα εἶδον ἀλλὰ τὸν ἰησοῦν μόνον μεθ᾽ ἑαυτῶν. 8

Et descendentibus illis de monte, præcepit illis ne cuiquam quæ vidissent, narrarent: nisi cum Filius hominis a mortuis resurrexerit. 8

And suddenly, when they had looked round about, they saw no man any more, save Jesus only with themselves. 8

καὶ καταβαινόντων αὐτῶν ἐκ τοῦ ὄρους διεστείλατο αὐτοῖς ἵνα μηδενὶ ἃ εἶδον διηγήσωνται, εἰ μὴ ὅταν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῇ. 9

Et verbum continuerunt apud se: conquirentes quid esset, cum a mortuis resurrexerit. 9

And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, till the Son of man were risen from the dead. 9

καὶ τὸν λόγον ἐκράτησαν πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς συζητοῦντες τί ἐστιν τὸ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῆναι. 10

Et interrogabant eum, dicentes: Quid ergo dicunt pharisæi et scribæ, quia Eliam oportet venire primum? 10

And they kept that saying with themselves, questioning one with another what the rising from the dead should mean. 10

καὶ ἐπηρώτων αὐτὸν λέγοντες, ὅτι λέγουσιν οἱ γραμματεῖς ὅτι ἠλίαν δεῖ ἐλθεῖν πρῶτον; 11

Qui respondens, ait illis: Elias cum venerit primo, restituet omnia: et quomodo scriptum est in Filium hominis, ut multa patiatur et contemnatur. 11

And they asked him, saying, Why say the scribes that Elias must first come? 11

ὁ δὲ ἔφη αὐτοῖς, ἠλίας μὲν ἐλθὼν πρῶτον ἀποκαθιστάνει πάντα, καὶ πῶς γέγραπται ἐπὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἵνα πολλὰ πάθῃ καὶ ἐξουδενηθῇ; 12

Sed dico vobis quia et Elias venit (et fecerunt illi quæcumque voluerunt) sicut scriptum est de eo. 12

And he answered and told them, Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth all things; and how it is written of the Son of man, that he must suffer many things, and be set at nought. 12

ἀλλὰ λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι καὶ ἠλίας ἐλήλυθεν, καὶ ἐποίησαν αὐτῶ ὅσα ἤθελον, καθὼς γέγραπται ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν. 13

Et veniens ad discipulos suos, vidit turbam magnam circa eos, et scribas conquirentes cum illis. 13

But I say unto you, That Elias is indeed come, and they have done unto him whatsoever they listed, as it is written of him. 13

καὶ ἐλθόντες πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς εἶδον ὄχλον πολὺν περὶ αὐτοὺς καὶ γραμματεῖς συζητοῦντας πρὸς αὐτούς. 14

Et confestim omnis populus videns Jesum, stupefactus est, et expaverunt, et accurrentes salutabant eum. 14

And when he came to his disciples, he saw a great multitude about them, and the scribes questioning with them. 14

καὶ εὐθὺς πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἰδόντες αὐτὸν ἐξεθαμβήθησαν, καὶ προστρέχοντες ἠσπάζοντο αὐτόν. 15

Et interrogavit eos: Quid inter vos conquiritis? 15

And straightway all the people, when they beheld him, were greatly amazed, and running to him saluted him. 15

καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτούς, τί συζητεῖτε πρὸς αὐτούς; 16

Et respondens unus de turba, dixit: Magister, attuli filium meum ad te habentem spiritum mutum: 16

And he asked the scribes, What question ye with them? 16

καὶ ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῶ εἷς ἐκ τοῦ ὄχλου, διδάσκαλε, ἤνεγκα τὸν υἱόν μου πρὸς σέ, ἔχοντα πνεῦμα ἄλαλον· 17

qui ubicumque eum apprehenderit, allidit illum, et spumat, et stridet dentibus, et arescit: et dixi discipulis tuis ut ejicerent illum, et non potuerunt. 17

And one of the multitude answered and said, Master, I have brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit; 17

καὶ ὅπου ἐὰν αὐτὸν καταλάβῃ ῥήσσει αὐτόν, καὶ ἀφρίζει καὶ τρίζει τοὺς ὀδόντας καὶ ξηραίνεται· καὶ εἶπα τοῖς μαθηταῖς σου ἵνα αὐτὸ ἐκβάλωσιν, καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσαν. 18

Qui respondens eis, dixit: O generatio incredula, quamdiu apud vos ero? quamdiu vos patiar? afferte illum ad me. 18

And wheresoever he taketh him, he teareth him: and he foameth, and gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth away: and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast him out; and they could not. 18

ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς αὐτοῖς λέγει, ὦ γενεὰ ἄπιστος, ἕως πότε πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἔσομαι; ἕως πότε ἀνέξομαι ὑμῶν; φέρετε αὐτὸν πρός με. 19

Et attulerunt eum. Et cum vidisset eum, statim spiritus conturbavit illum: et elisus in terram, volutabatur spumans. 19

He answereth him, and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him unto me. 19

καὶ ἤνεγκαν αὐτὸν πρὸς αὐτόν. καὶ ἰδὼν αὐτὸν τὸ πνεῦμα εὐθὺς συνεσπάραξεν αὐτόν, καὶ πεσὼν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐκυλίετο ἀφρίζων. 20

Et interrogavit patrem ejus: Quantum temporis est ex quo ei hoc accidit? At ille ait: Ab infantia: 20

And they brought him unto him: and when he saw him, straightway the spirit tare him; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming. 20

καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ, πόσος χρόνος ἐστὶν ὡς τοῦτο γέγονεν αὐτῶ; ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, ἐκ παιδιόθεν· 21

et frequenter eum in ignem, et in aquas misit ut eum perderet: sed si quid potes, adjuva nos, misertus nostri. 21

And he asked his father, How long is it ago since this came unto him? And he said, Of a child. 21

καὶ πολλάκις καὶ εἰς πῦρ αὐτὸν ἔβαλεν καὶ εἰς ὕδατα ἵνα ἀπολέσῃ αὐτόν· ἀλλ᾽ εἴ τι δύνῃ, βοήθησον ἡμῖν σπλαγχνισθεὶς ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς. 22

Jesus autem ait illi: Si potes credere, omnia possibilia sunt credenti. 22

And ofttimes it hath cast him into the fire, and into the waters, to destroy him: but if thou canst do any thing, have compassion on us, and help us. 22

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῶ, τὸ εἰ δύνῃ , πάντα δυνατὰ τῶ πιστεύοντι. 23

Et continuo exclamans pater pueri, cum lacrimis aiebat: Credo, Domine; adjuva incredulitatem meam. 23

Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth. 23

εὐθὺς κράξας ὁ πατὴρ τοῦ παιδίου ἔλεγεν, πιστεύω· βοήθει μου τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ. 24

Et cum videret Jesus concurrentem turbam, comminatus est spiritui immundo, dicens illi: Surde et mute spiritus, ego præcipio tibi, exi ab eo: et amplius ne introëas in eum. 24

And straightway the father of the child cried out, and said with tears, Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief. 24

ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς ὅτι ἐπισυντρέχει ὄχλος ἐπετίμησεν τῶ πνεύματι τῶ ἀκαθάρτῳ λέγων αὐτῶ, τὸ ἄλαλον καὶ κωφὸν πνεῦμα, ἐγὼ ἐπιτάσσω σοι, ἔξελθε ἐξ αὐτοῦ καὶ μηκέτι εἰσέλθῃς εἰς αὐτόν. 25

Et exclamans, et multum discerpens eum, exiit ab eo, et factus est sicut mortuus, ita ut multi dicerent: Quia mortuus est. 25

When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him. 25

καὶ κράξας καὶ πολλὰ σπαράξας ἐξῆλθεν· καὶ ἐγένετο ὡσεὶ νεκρός, ὥστε τοὺς πολλοὺς λέγειν ὅτι ἀπέθανεν. 26

Jesus autem tenens manum ejus elevavit eum, et surrexit. 26

And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him: and he was as one dead; insomuch that many said, He is dead. 26

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς κρατήσας τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ ἤγειρεν αὐτόν, καὶ ἀνέστη. 27

Et cum introisset in domum, discipuli ejus secreto interrogabant eum: Quare nos non potuimus ejicere eum? 27

But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted him up; and he arose. 27

καὶ εἰσελθόντος αὐτοῦ εἰς οἶκον οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ κατ᾽ ἰδίαν ἐπηρώτων αὐτόν, ὅτι ἡμεῖς οὐκ ἠδυνήθημεν ἐκβαλεῖν αὐτό; 28

Et dixit illis: Hoc genus in nullo potest exire, nisi in oratione et jejunio. 28

And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, Why could not we cast him out? 28

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τοῦτο τὸ γένος ἐν οὐδενὶ δύναται ἐξελθεῖν εἰ μὴ ἐν προσευχῇ. 29

Et inde profecti prætergrediebantur Galilæam: nec volebat quemquam scire. 29

And he said unto them, This kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer and fasting. 29

κἀκεῖθεν ἐξελθόντες παρεπορεύοντο διὰ τῆς γαλιλαίας, καὶ οὐκ ἤθελεν ἵνα τις γνοῖ· 30

Docebat autem discipulos suos, et dicebat illis: Quoniam Filius hominis tradetur in manus hominum, et occident eum, et occisus tertia die resurget. 30

And they departed thence, and passed through Galilee; and he would not that any man should know it. 30

ἐδίδασκεν γὰρ τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς ὅτι ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ἀποκτενοῦσιν αὐτόν, καὶ ἀποκτανθεὶς μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἀναστήσεται. 31

At illi ignorabant verbum: et timebant interrogare eum. 31

For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, The Son of man is delivered into the hands of men, and they shall kill him; and after that he is killed, he shall rise the third day. 31

οἱ δὲ ἠγνόουν τὸ ῥῆμα, καὶ ἐφοβοῦντο αὐτὸν ἐπερωτῆσαι. 32

Et venerunt Capharnaum. Qui cum domi essent, interrogabat eos: Quid in via tractabatis? 32

But they understood not that saying, and were afraid to ask him. 32

καὶ ἦλθον εἰς καφαρναούμ. καὶ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ γενόμενος ἐπηρώτα αὐτούς, τί ἐν τῇ ὁδῶ διελογίζεσθε; 33

At illi tacebant: siquidem in via inter se disputaverunt: quis eorum major esset. 33

And he came to Capernaum: and being in the house he asked them, What was it that ye disputed among yourselves by the way? 33

οἱ δὲ ἐσιώπων, πρὸς ἀλλήλους γὰρ διελέχθησαν ἐν τῇ ὁδῶ τίς μείζων. 34

Et residens vocavit duodecim, et ait illis: Si quis vult primus esse, erit omnium novissimus, et omnium minister. 34

But they held their peace: for by the way they had disputed among themselves, who should be the greatest. 34

καὶ καθίσας ἐφώνησεν τοὺς δώδεκα καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, εἴ τις θέλει πρῶτος εἶναι ἔσται πάντων ἔσχατος καὶ πάντων διάκονος. 35

Et accipiens puerum, statuit eum in medio eorum: quem cum complexus esset, ait illis: 35

And he sat down, and called the twelve, and saith unto them, If any man desire to be first, the same shall be last of all, and servant of all. 35

καὶ λαβὼν παιδίον ἔστησεν αὐτὸ ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν καὶ ἐναγκαλισάμενος αὐτὸ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, 36

Quisquis unum ex hujusmodi pueris receperit in nomine meo, me recipit: et quicumque me susceperit, non me suscipit, sed eum qui misit me. 36

And he took a child, and set him in the midst of them: and when he had taken him in his arms, he said unto them, 36

ὃς ἂν ἓν τῶν τοιούτων παιδίων δέξηται ἐπὶ τῶ ὀνόματί μου, ἐμὲ δέχεται· καὶ ὃς ἂν ἐμὲ δέχηται, οὐκ ἐμὲ δέχεται ἀλλὰ τὸν ἀποστείλαντά με. 37

Respondit illi Joannes, dicens: Magister, vidimus quemdam in nomine tuo ejicientem dæmonia, qui non sequitur nos, et prohibuimus eum. 37

Whosoever shall receive one of such children in my name, receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me. 37

ἔφη αὐτῶ ὁ ἰωάννης, διδάσκαλε, εἴδομέν τινα ἐν τῶ ὀνόματί σου ἐκβάλλοντα δαιμόνια, καὶ ἐκωλύομεν αὐτόν, ὅτι οὐκ ἠκολούθει ἡμῖν. 38

Jesus autem ait: Nolite prohibere eum: nemo est enim qui faciat virtutem in nomine meo, et possit cito male loqui de me: 38

And John answered him, saying, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name, and he followeth not us: and we forbad him, because he followeth not us. 38

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, μὴ κωλύετε αὐτόν, οὐδεὶς γάρ ἐστιν ὃς ποιήσει δύναμιν ἐπὶ τῶ ὀνόματί μου καὶ δυνήσεται ταχὺ κακολογῆσαί με· 39

qui enim non est adversum vos, pro vobis est. 39

But Jesus said, Forbid him not: for there is no man which shall do a miracle in my name, that can lightly speak evil of me. 39

ὃς γὰρ οὐκ ἔστιν καθ᾽ ἡμῶν, ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἐστιν. 40

Quisquis enim potum dederit vobis calicem aquæ in nomine meo, quia Christi estis: amen dico vobis, non perdet mercedem suam. 40

For he that is not against us is on our part. 40

ὃς γὰρ ἂν ποτίσῃ ὑμᾶς ποτήριον ὕδατος ἐν ὀνόματι ὅτι χριστοῦ ἐστε, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσῃ τὸν μισθὸν αὐτοῦ. 41

Et quisquis scandalizaverit unum ex his pusillis credentibus in me: bonum est ei magis si circumdaretur mola asinaria collo ejus, et in mare mitteretur. 41

For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink in my name, because ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto you, he shall not lose his reward. 41

καὶ ὃς ἂν σκανδαλίσῃ ἕνα τῶν μικρῶν τούτων τῶν πιστευόντων <εἰς ἐμέ>, καλόν ἐστιν αὐτῶ μᾶλλον εἰ περίκειται μύλος ὀνικὸς περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ καὶ βέβληται εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν. 42

Et si scandalizaverit te manus tua, abscide illam: bonum est tibi debilem introire in vitam, quam duas manus habentem ire in gehennam, in ignem inextinguibilem, 42

And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones that believe in me, it is better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea. 42

καὶ ἐὰν σκανδαλίζῃ σε ἡ χείρ σου, ἀπόκοψον αὐτήν· καλόν ἐστίν σε κυλλὸν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ζωὴν ἢ τὰς δύο χεῖρας ἔχοντα ἀπελθεῖν εἰς τὴν γέενναν, εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ ἄσβεστον. 43

ubi vermis eorum non moritur, et ignis non extinguitur. 43

And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched: 43

Et si pes tuus te scandalizat, amputa illum: bonum est tibi claudum introire in vitam æternam, quam duos pedes habentem mitti in gehennam ignis inextinguibilis, 44

Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. 44

καὶ ἐὰν ὁ πούς σου σκανδαλίζῃ σε, ἀπόκοψον αὐτόν· καλόν ἐστίν σε εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ζωὴν χωλὸν ἢ τοὺς δύο πόδας ἔχοντα βληθῆναι εἰς τὴν γέενναν. 45

ubi vermis eorum non moritur, et ignis non extinguitur. 45

And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be cast into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched: 45

Quod si oculus tuus scandalizat te, ejice eum: bonum est tibi luscum introire in regnum Dei, quam duos oculos habentem mitti in gehennam ignis, 46

Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. 46

καὶ ἐὰν ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου σκανδαλίζῃ σε, ἔκβαλε αὐτόν· καλόν σέ ἐστιν μονόφθαλμον εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ ἢ δύο ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντα βληθῆναι εἰς τὴν γέενναν, 47

ubi vermis eorum non moritur, et ignis non extinguitur. 47

And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire: 47

ὅπου ὁ σκώληξ αὐτῶν οὐ τελευτᾷ καὶ τὸ πῦρ οὐ σβέννυται· 48

Omnis enim igne salietur, et omnis victima sale salietur. 48

Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. 48

πᾶς γὰρ πυρὶ ἁλισθήσεται. 49

Bonum est sal: quod si sal insulsum fuerit, in quo illud condietis? Habete in vobis sal, et pacem habete inter vos. 49

For every one shall be salted with fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt. 49

καλὸν τὸ ἅλας· ἐὰν δὲ τὸ ἅλας ἄναλον γένηται, ἐν τίνι αὐτὸ ἀρτύσετε; ἔχετε ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἅλα, καὶ εἰρηνεύετε ἐν ἀλλήλοις. 50

Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his saltness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and have peace one with another. 50

Κατα ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 10

Cap. 10

The Gospel According to Saint Mark 10

καὶ ἐκεῖθεν ἀναστὰς ἔρχεται εἰς τὰ ὅρια τῆς ἰουδαίας <καὶ> πέραν τοῦ ἰορδάνου, καὶ συμπορεύονται πάλιν ὄχλοι πρὸς αὐτόν, καὶ ὡς εἰώθει πάλιν ἐδίδασκεν αὐτούς. 1

Et inde exsurgens venit in fines Judææ ultra Jordanem: et conveniunt iterum turbæ ad eum: et sicut consueverat, iterum docebat illos. 1

And he arose from thence, and cometh into the coasts of Judaea by the farther side of Jordan: and the people resort unto him again; and, as he was wont, he taught them again. 1

καὶ προσελθόντες φαρισαῖοι ἐπηρώτων αὐτὸν εἰ ἔξεστιν ἀνδρὶ γυναῖκα ἀπολῦσαι, πειράζοντες αὐτόν. 2

Et accedentes pharisæi interrogabant eum: Si licet vero uxorem dimittere: tentantes eum. 2

And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? tempting him. 2

ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τί ὑμῖν ἐνετείλατο μωϊσῆς; 3

At ille respondens, dixit eis: Quid vobis præcepit Moyses? 3

And he answered and said unto them, What did Moses command you? 3

οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, ἐπέτρεψεν μωϊσῆς βιβλίον ἀποστασίου γράψαι καὶ ἀπολῦσαι. 4

Qui dixerunt: Moyses permisit libellum repudii scribere, et dimittere. 4

And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put her away. 4

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, πρὸς τὴν σκληροκαρδίαν ὑμῶν ἔγραψεν ὑμῖν τὴν ἐντολὴν ταύτην. 5

Quibus respondens Jesus, ait: Ad duritiam cordis vestri scripsit vobis præceptum istud: 5

And Jesus answered and said unto them, For the hardness of your heart he wrote you this precept. 5

ἀπὸ δὲ ἀρχῆς κτίσεως ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ ἐποίησεν αὐτούς· 6

ab initio autem creaturæ masculum et feminam fecit eos Deus. 6

But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and female. 6

ἕνεκεν τούτου καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα <καὶ προσκολληθήσεται πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ>, 7

Propter hoc relinquet homo patrem suum et matrem, et adhærebit ad uxorem suam: 7

For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and cleave to his wife; 7

καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν· ὥστε οὐκέτι εἰσὶν δύο ἀλλὰ μία σάρξ. 8

et erunt duo in carne una. Itaque jam non sunt duo, sed una caro. 8

And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh. 8

ὃ οὗν ὁ θεὸς συνέζευξεν ἄνθρωπος μὴ χωριζέτω. 9

Quod ergo Deus conjunxit, homo non separet. 9

What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. 9

καὶ εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν πάλιν οἱ μαθηταὶ περὶ τούτου ἐπηρώτων αὐτόν. 10

Et in domo iterum discipuli ejus de eodem interrogaverunt eum. 10

And in the house his disciples asked him again of the same matter. 10

καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, ὃς ἂν ἀπολύσῃ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ καὶ γαμήσῃ ἄλλην μοιχᾶται ἐπ᾽ αὐτήν, 11

Et ait illis: Quicumque dimiserit uxorem suam, et aliam duxerit, adulterium committit super eam. 11

And he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery against her. 11

καὶ ἐὰν αὐτὴ ἀπολύσασα τὸν ἄνδρα αὐτῆς γαμήσῃ ἄλλον μοιχᾶται. 12

Et si uxor dimiserit virum suum, et alii nupserit, mœchatur. 12

And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to another, she committeth adultery. 12

καὶ προσέφερον αὐτῶ παιδία ἵνα αὐτῶν ἅψηται· οἱ δὲ μαθηταὶ ἐπετίμησαν αὐτοῖς. 13

Et offerebant illi parvulos ut tangeret illos. Discipuli autem comminabantur offerentibus. 13

And they brought young children to him, that he should touch them: and his disciples rebuked those that brought them. 13

ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς ἠγανάκτησεν καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἄφετε τὰ παιδία ἔρχεσθαι πρός με, μὴ κωλύετε αὐτά, τῶν γὰρ τοιούτων ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ. 14

Quos cum videret Jesus, indigne tulit, et ait illis: Sinite parvulos venire ad me, et ne prohibueritis eos: talium enim est regnum Dei. 14

But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God. 14

ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὃς ἂν μὴ δέξηται τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ ὡς παιδίον, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς αὐτήν. 15

Amen dico vobis: Quisquis non receperit regnum Dei velut parvulus, non intrabit in illud. 15

Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein. 15

καὶ ἐναγκαλισάμενος αὐτὰ κατευλόγει τιθεὶς τὰς χεῖρας ἐπ᾽ αὐτά. 16

Et complexans eos, et imponens manus super illos, benedicebat eos. 16

And he took them up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them. 16

καὶ ἐκπορευομένου αὐτοῦ εἰς ὁδὸν προσδραμὼν εἷς καὶ γονυπετήσας αὐτὸν ἐπηρώτα αὐτόν, διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ, τί ποιήσω ἵνα ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω; 17

Et cum egressus esset in viam, procurrens quidam genu flexo ante eum, rogabat eum: Magister bone, quid faciam ut vitam æternam percipiam? 17

And when he was gone forth into the way, there came one running, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life? 17

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῶ, τί με λέγεις ἀγαθόν; οὐδεὶς ἀγαθὸς εἰ μὴ εἷς ὁ θεός. 18

Jesus autem dixit ei: Quid me dicis bonum? nemo bonus, nisi unus Deus. 18

And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God. 18

τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας· μὴ φονεύσῃς, μὴ μοιχεύσῃς, μὴ κλέψῃς, μὴ ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς, μὴ ἀποστερήσῃς, τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα. 19

Præcepta nosti: ne adulteres, ne occidas, ne fureris, ne falsum testimonium dixeris, ne fraudum feceris, honora patrem tuum et matrem. 19

Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Defraud not, Honour thy father and mother. 19

ὁ δὲ ἔφη αὐτῶ, διδάσκαλε, ταῦτα πάντα ἐφυλαξάμην ἐκ νεότητός μου. 20

At ille respondens, ait illi: Magister, hæc omnia observavi a juventute mea. 20

And he answered and said unto him, Master, all these have I observed from my youth. 20

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς ἐμβλέψας αὐτῶ ἠγάπησεν αὐτὸν καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῶ, ἕν σε ὑστερεῖ· ὕπαγε ὅσα ἔχεις πώλησον καὶ δὸς <τοῖς> πτωχοῖς, καὶ ἕξεις θησαυρὸν ἐν οὐρανῶ, καὶ δεῦρο ἀκολούθει μοι. 21

Jesus autem intuitus eum, dilexit eum, et dixit ei: Unum tibi deest: vade, quæcumque habes vende, et da pauperibus, et habebis thesaurum in cælo: et veni, sequere me. 21

Then Jesus beholding him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, take up the cross, and follow me. 21

ὁ δὲ στυγνάσας ἐπὶ τῶ λόγῳ ἀπῆλθεν λυπούμενος, ἦν γὰρ ἔχων κτήματα πολλά. 22

Qui contristatus in verbo, abiit mœrens: erat enim habens multas possessiones. 22

And he was sad at that saying, and went away grieved: for he had great possessions. 22

καὶ περιβλεψάμενος ὁ ἰησοῦς λέγει τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, πῶς δυσκόλως οἱ τὰ χρήματα ἔχοντες εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσελεύσονται. 23

Et circumspiciens Jesus, ait discipulis suis: Quam difficile qui pecunias habent, in regnum Dei introibunt! 23

And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God! 23

οἱ δὲ μαθηταὶ ἐθαμβοῦντο ἐπὶ τοῖς λόγοις αὐτοῦ. ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς πάλιν ἀποκριθεὶς λέγει αὐτοῖς, τέκνα, πῶς δύσκολόν ἐστιν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσελθεῖν· 24

Discipuli autem obstupescebant in verbis ejus. At Jesus rursus respondens ait illis: Filioli, quam difficile est, confidentes in pecuniis, in regnum Dei introire! 24

And the disciples were astonished at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God! 24

εὐκοπώτερόν ἐστιν κάμηλον διὰ <τῆς> τρυμαλιᾶς <τῆς> ῥαφίδος διελθεῖν ἢ πλούσιον εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσελθεῖν. 25

Facilius est camelum per foramen acus transire, quam divitem intrare in regnum Dei. 25

It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 25

οἱ δὲ περισσῶς ἐξεπλήσσοντο λέγοντες πρὸς ἑαυτούς, καὶ τίς δύναται σωθῆναι; 26

Qui magis admirabantur, dicentes ad semetipsos: Et quis potest salvus fieri? 26

And they were astonished out of measure, saying among themselves, Who then can be saved? 26

ἐμβλέψας αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς λέγει, παρὰ ἀνθρώποις ἀδύνατον ἀλλ᾽ οὐ παρὰ θεῶ, πάντα γὰρ δυνατὰ παρὰ τῶ θεῶ. 27

Et intuens illos Jesus, ait: Apud homines impossibile est, sed non apud Deum: omnia enim possibilia sunt apud Deum. 27

And Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for with God all things are possible. 27

ἤρξατο λέγειν ὁ πέτρος αὐτῶ, ἰδοὺ ἡμεῖς ἀφήκαμεν πάντα καὶ ἠκολουθήκαμέν σοι. 28

Et cœpit ei Petrus dicere: Ecce nos dimisimus omnia, et secuti sumus te. 28

Then Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and have followed thee. 28

ἔφη ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐδείς ἐστιν ὃς ἀφῆκεν οἰκίαν ἢ ἀδελφοὺς ἢ ἀδελφὰς ἢ μητέρα ἢ πατέρα ἢ τέκνα ἢ ἀγροὺς ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ καὶ ἕνεκεν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, 29

Respondens Jesus, ait: Amen dico vobis: Nemo est qui reliquerit domum, aut fratres, aut sorores, aut patrem, aut matrem, aut filios, aut agros propter me et propter Evangelium, 29

And Jesus answered and said, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel’s, 29

ἐὰν μὴ λάβῃ ἑκατονταπλασίονα νῦν ἐν τῶ καιρῶ τούτῳ οἰκίας καὶ ἀδελφοὺς καὶ ἀδελφὰς καὶ μητέρας καὶ τέκνα καὶ ἀγροὺς μετὰ διωγμῶν, καὶ ἐν τῶ αἰῶνι τῶ ἐρχομένῳ ζωὴν αἰώνιον. 30

qui non accipiat centies tantum, nunc in tempore hoc: domos, et fratres, et sorores, et matres, et filios, et agros, cum persecutionibus, et in sæculo futuro vitam æternam. 30

But he shall receive an hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; and in the world to come eternal life. 30

πολλοὶ δὲ ἔσονται πρῶτοι ἔσχατοι καὶ <οἱ> ἔσχατοι πρῶτοι. 31

Multi autem erunt primi novissimi, et novissimi primi. 31

But many that are first shall be last; and the last first. 31

ἦσαν δὲ ἐν τῇ ὁδῶ ἀναβαίνοντες εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα, καὶ ἦν προάγων αὐτοὺς ὁ ἰησοῦς, καὶ ἐθαμβοῦντο, οἱ δὲ ἀκολουθοῦντες ἐφοβοῦντο. καὶ παραλαβὼν πάλιν τοὺς δώδεκα ἤρξατο αὐτοῖς λέγειν τὰ μέλλοντα αὐτῶ συμβαίνειν, 32

Erant autem in via ascendentes Jerosolymam: et præcedebat illos Jesus, et stupebant: et sequentes timebant. Et assumens iterum duodecim, cœpit illis dicere quæ essent ei eventura. 32

And they were in the way going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus went before them: and they were amazed; and as they followed, they were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them what things should happen unto him, 32

ὅτι ἰδοὺ ἀναβαίνομεν εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα, καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδοθήσεται τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσιν καὶ τοῖς γραμματεῦσιν, καὶ κατακρινοῦσιν αὐτὸν θανάτῳ καὶ παραδώσουσιν αὐτὸν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν 33

Quia ecce ascendimus Jerosolymam, et Filius hominis tradetur principibus sacerdotum, et scribis, et senioribus, et damnabunt eum morte, et tradent eum gentibus: 33

Saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes; and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him to the Gentiles: 33

καὶ ἐμπαίξουσιν αὐτῶ καὶ ἐμπτύσουσιν αὐτῶ καὶ μαστιγώσουσιν αὐτὸν καὶ ἀποκτενοῦσιν, καὶ μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἀναστήσεται. 34

et illudent ei, et conspuent eum, et flagellabunt eum, et interficient eum: et tertia die resurget. 34

And they shall mock him, and shall scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and shall kill him: and the third day he shall rise again. 34

καὶ προσπορεύονται αὐτῶ ἰάκωβος καὶ ἰωάννης οἱ υἱοὶ ζεβεδαίου λέγοντες αὐτῶ, διδάσκαλε, θέλομεν ἵνα ὃ ἐὰν αἰτήσωμέν σε ποιήσῃς ἡμῖν. 35

Et accedunt ad eum Jacobus et Joannes filii Zebedæi, dicentes: Magister, volumus ut quodcumque petierimus, facias nobis. 35

And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, come unto him, saying, Master, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall desire. 35

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τί θέλετέ <με > ποιήσω ὑμῖν; 36

At ille dixit eis: Quid vultis ut faciam vobis? 36

And he said unto them, What would ye that I should do for you? 36

οἱ δὲ εἶπαν αὐτῶ, δὸς ἡμῖν ἵνα εἷς σου ἐκ δεξιῶν καὶ εἷς ἐξ ἀριστερῶν καθίσωμεν ἐν τῇ δόξῃ σου. 37

Et dixerunt: Da nobis ut unus ad dexteram tuam, et alius ad sinistram tuam sedeamus in gloria tua. 37

They said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand, in thy glory. 37

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, οὐκ οἴδατε τί αἰτεῖσθε. δύνασθε πιεῖν τὸ ποτήριον ὃ ἐγὼ πίνω, ἢ τὸ βάπτισμα ὃ ἐγὼ βαπτίζομαι βαπτισθῆναι; 38

Jesus autem ait eis: Nescitis quid petatis: potestis bibere calicem, quem ego bibo, aut baptismo, quo ego baptizor, baptizari? 38

But Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask: can ye drink of the cup that I drink of? and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? 38

οἱ δὲ εἶπαν αὐτῶ, δυνάμεθα. ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τὸ ποτήριον ὃ ἐγὼ πίνω πίεσθε καὶ τὸ βάπτισμα ὃ ἐγὼ βαπτίζομαι βαπτισθήσεσθε, 39

At illi dixerunt ei: Possumus. Jesus autem ait eis: Calicem quidem, quem ego bibo, bibetis; et baptismo, quo ego baptizor, baptizabimini: 39

And they said unto him, We can. And Jesus said unto them, Ye shall indeed drink of the cup that I drink of; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized: 39

τὸ δὲ καθίσαι ἐκ δεξιῶν μου ἢ ἐξ εὐωνύμων οὐκ ἔστιν ἐμὸν δοῦναι, ἀλλ᾽ οἷς ἡτοίμασται. 40

sedere autem ad dexteram meam, vel ad sinistram, non est meum dare vobis, sed quibus paratum est. 40

But to sit on my right hand and on my left hand is not mine to give; but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared. 40

καὶ ἀκούσαντες οἱ δέκα ἤρξαντο ἀγανακτεῖν περὶ ἰακώβου καὶ ἰωάννου. 41

Et audientes decem, cœperunt indignari de Jacobo et Joanne. 41

And when the ten heard it, they began to be much displeased with James and John. 41

καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος αὐτοὺς ὁ ἰησοῦς λέγει αὐτοῖς, οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ δοκοῦντες ἄρχειν τῶν ἐθνῶν κατακυριεύουσιν αὐτῶν καὶ οἱ μεγάλοι αὐτῶν κατεξουσιάζουσιν αὐτῶν. 42

Jesus autem vocans eos, ait illis: Scitis quia hi, qui videntur principari gentibus, dominantur eis: et principes eorum potestatem habent ipsorum. 42

But Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them, Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and their great ones exercise authority upon them. 42

οὐχ οὕτως δέ ἐστιν ἐν ὑμῖν· ἀλλ᾽ ὃς ἂν θέλῃ μέγας γενέσθαι ἐν ὑμῖν, ἔσται ὑμῶν διάκονος, 43

Non ita est autem in vobis, sed quicumque voluerit fieri major, erit vester minister: 43

But so shall it not be among you: but whosoever will be great among you, shall be your minister: 43

καὶ ὃς ἂν θέλῃ ἐν ὑμῖν εἶναι πρῶτος, ἔσται πάντων δοῦλος· 44

et quicumque voluerit in vobis primus esse, erit omnium servus. 44

And whosoever of you will be the chiefest, shall be servant of all. 44

καὶ γὰρ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἦλθεν διακονηθῆναι ἀλλὰ διακονῆσαι καὶ δοῦναι τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ λύτρον ἀντὶ πολλῶν. 45

Nam et Filius hominis non venit ut ministraretur ei, sed ut ministraret, et daret animam suam redemptionem pro multis. 45

For even the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. 45

καὶ ἔρχονται εἰς ἰεριχώ. καὶ ἐκπορευομένου αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ ἰεριχὼ καὶ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ ὄχλου ἱκανοῦ ὁ υἱὸς τιμαίου βαρτιμαῖος τυφλὸς προσαίτης ἐκάθητο παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν. 46

Et veniunt Jericho: et proficiscente eo de Jericho, et discipulis ejus, et plurima multitudine, filius Timæi Bartimæus cæcus, sedebat juxta viam mendicans. 46

And they came to Jericho: and as he went out of Jericho with his disciples and a great number of people, blind Bartimaeus, the son of Timaeus, sat by the highway side begging. 46

καὶ ἀκούσας ὅτι ἰησοῦς ὁ ναζαρηνός ἐστιν ἤρξατο κράζειν καὶ λέγειν, υἱὲ δαυὶδ ἰησοῦ, ἐλέησόν με. 47

Qui cum audisset quia Jesus Nazarenus est, cœpit clamare, et dicere: Jesu fili David, miserere mei. 47

And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on me. 47

καὶ ἐπετίμων αὐτῶ πολλοὶ ἵνα σιωπήσῃ· ὁ δὲ πολλῶ μᾶλλον ἔκραζεν, υἱὲ δαυίδ, ἐλέησόν με. 48

Et comminabantur ei multi ut taceret. At ille multo magis clamabat: Fili David, miserere mei. 48

And many charged him that he should hold his peace: but he cried the more a great deal, Thou son of David, have mercy on me. 48

καὶ στὰς ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, φωνήσατε αὐτόν. καὶ φωνοῦσιν τὸν τυφλὸν λέγοντες αὐτῶ, θάρσει, ἔγειρε, φωνεῖ σε. 49

Et stans Jesus præcepit illum vocari. Et vocant cæcum, dicentes ei: Animæquior esto: surge, vocat te. 49

And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to be called. And they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good comfort, rise; he calleth thee. 49

ὁ δὲ ἀποβαλὼν τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ ἀναπηδήσας ἦλθεν πρὸς τὸν ἰησοῦν. 50

Qui projecto vestimento suo exiliens, venit ad eum. 50

And he, casting away his garment, rose, and came to Jesus. 50

καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, τί σοι θέλεις ποιήσω; ὁ δὲ τυφλὸς εἶπεν αὐτῶ, ραββουνι, ἵνα ἀναβλέψω. 51

Et respondens Jesus dixit illi: Quid tibi vis faciam? Cæcus autem dixit ei: Rabboni, ut videam. 51

And Jesus answered and said unto him, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? The blind man said unto him, Lord, that I might receive my sight. 51

καὶ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῶ, ὕπαγε, ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε. καὶ εὐθὺς ἀνέβλεψεν, καὶ ἠκολούθει αὐτῶ ἐν τῇ ὁδῶ. 52

Jesus autem ait illi: Vade, fides tua te salvum fecit. Et confestim vidit, et sequebatur eum in via. 52

And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee whole. And immediately he received his sight, and followed Jesus in the way. 52

Κατα ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 11

Cap. 11

The Gospel According to Saint Mark 11

καὶ ὅτε ἐγγίζουσιν εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα εἰς βηθφαγὴ καὶ βηθανίαν πρὸς τὸ ὄρος τῶν ἐλαιῶν, ἀποστέλλει δύο τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ 1

Et cum appropinquarent Jerosolymæ et Bethaniæ ad montem Olivarum, mittit duos ex discipulis suis, 1

And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples, 1

καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, ὑπάγετε εἰς τὴν κώμην τὴν κατέναντι ὑμῶν, καὶ εὐθὺς εἰσπορευόμενοι εἰς αὐτὴν εὑρήσετε πῶλον δεδεμένον ἐφ᾽ ὃν οὐδεὶς οὔπω ἀνθρώπων ἐκάθισεν· λύσατε αὐτὸν καὶ φέρετε. 2

et ait illis: Ite in castellum, quod contra vos est, et statim introëuntes illuc, invenietis pullum ligatum, super quem nemo adhuc hominum sedit: solvite illum, et adducite. 2

And saith unto them, Go your way into the village over against you: and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon never man sat; loose him, and bring him. 2

καὶ ἐάν τις ὑμῖν εἴπῃ, τί ποιεῖτε τοῦτο; εἴπατε, ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ χρείαν ἔχει, καὶ εὐθὺς αὐτὸν ἀποστέλλει πάλιν ὧδε. 3

Et si quis vobis dixerit: Quid facitis? dicite, quia Domino necessarius est: et continuo illum dimittet huc. 3

And if any man say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye that the Lord hath need of him; and straightway he will send him hither. 3

καὶ ἀπῆλθον καὶ εὖρον πῶλον δεδεμένον πρὸς θύραν ἔξω ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀμφόδου, καὶ λύουσιν αὐτόν. 4

Et abeuntes invenerunt pullum ligatum ante januam foris in bivio: et solvunt eum. 4

And they went their way, and found the colt tied by the door without in a place where two ways met; and they loose him. 4

καί τινες τῶν ἐκεῖ ἑστηκότων ἔλεγον αὐτοῖς, τί ποιεῖτε λύοντες τὸν πῶλον; 5

Et quidam de illic stantibus dicebant illis: Quid facitis solventes pullum? 5

And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt? 5

οἱ δὲ εἶπαν αὐτοῖς καθὼς εἶπεν ὁ ἰησοῦς· καὶ ἀφῆκαν αὐτούς. 6

Qui dixerunt eis sicut præceperat illis Jesus, et dimiserunt eis. 6

And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded: and they let them go. 6

καὶ φέρουσιν τὸν πῶλον πρὸς τὸν ἰησοῦν, καὶ ἐπιβάλλουσιν αὐτῶ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν. 7

Et duxerunt pullum ad Jesum: et imponunt illi vestimenta sua, et sedit super eum. 7

And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him; and he sat upon him. 7

καὶ πολλοὶ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν ἔστρωσαν εἰς τὴν ὁδόν, ἄλλοι δὲ στιβάδας κόψαντες ἐκ τῶν ἀγρῶν. 8

Multi autem vestimenta sua straverunt in via: alii autem frondes cædebant de arboribus, et sternebant in via. 8

And many spread their garments in the way: and others cut down branches off the trees, and strawed them in the way. 8

καὶ οἱ προάγοντες καὶ οἱ ἀκολουθοῦντες ἔκραζον, ὡσαννά· εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου· 9

Et qui præibant, et qui sequebantur, clamabant, dicentes: Hosanna: benedictus qui venit in nomine Domini: 9

And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord: 9

εὐλογημένη ἡ ἐρχομένη βασιλεία τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν δαυίδ· ὡσαννὰ ἐν τοῖς ὑψίστοις. 10

benedictum quod venit regnum patris nostri David: hosanna in excelsis. 10

Blessed be the kingdom of our father David, that cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest. 10

καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα εἰς τὸ ἱερόν· καὶ περιβλεψάμενος πάντα, ὀψίας ἤδη οὔσης τῆς ὥρας, ἐξῆλθεν εἰς βηθανίαν μετὰ τῶν δώδεκα. 11

Et introivit Jerosolymam in templum: et circumspectis omnibus, cum jam vespera esset hora, exiit in Bethaniam cum duodecim. 11

And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, and into the temple: and when he had looked round about upon all things, and now the eventide was come, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve. 11

καὶ τῇ ἐπαύριον ἐξελθόντων αὐτῶν ἀπὸ βηθανίας ἐπείνασεν. 12

Et alia die cum exirent a Bethania, esuriit. 12

And on the morrow, when they were come from Bethany, he was hungry: 12

καὶ ἰδὼν συκῆν ἀπὸ μακρόθεν ἔχουσαν φύλλα ἦλθεν εἰ ἄρα τι εὑρήσει ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ ἐλθὼν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν οὐδὲν εὖρεν εἰ μὴ φύλλα· ὁ γὰρ καιρὸς οὐκ ἦν σύκων. 13

Cumque vidisset a longe ficum habentem folia, venit si quid forte inveniret in ea: et cum venisset ad eam, nihil invenit præter folia: non enim erat tempus ficorum. 13

And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find any thing thereon: and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves; for the time of figs was not yet. 13

καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτῇ, μηκέτι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ἐκ σοῦ μηδεὶς καρπὸν φάγοι. καὶ ἤκουον οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ. 14

Et respondens dixit ei: Jam non amplius in æternum ex te fructum quisquam manducet. Et audiebant discipuli ejus. 14

And Jesus answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And his disciples heard it. 14

καὶ ἔρχονται εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα. καὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν ἤρξατο ἐκβάλλειν τοὺς πωλοῦντας καὶ τοὺς ἀγοράζοντας ἐν τῶ ἱερῶ, καὶ τὰς τραπέζας τῶν κολλυβιστῶν καὶ τὰς καθέδρας τῶν πωλούντων τὰς περιστερὰς κατέστρεψεν, 15

Et veniunt in Jerosolymam. Et cum introisset in templum, cœpit ejicere vendentes et ementes in templo: et mensas numulariorum, et cathedras vendentium columbas evertit: 15

And they come to Jerusalem: and Jesus went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves; 15

καὶ οὐκ ἤφιεν ἵνα τις διενέγκῃ σκεῦος διὰ τοῦ ἱεροῦ. 16

et non sinebat ut quisquam transferret vas per templum: 16

And would not suffer that any man should carry any vessel through the temple. 16

καὶ ἐδίδασκεν καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, οὐ γέγραπται ὅτι ὁ οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆς κληθήσεται πᾶσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν; ὑμεῖς δὲ πεποιήκατε αὐτὸν σπήλαιον λῃστῶν. 17

et docebat, dicens eis: Nonne scriptum est: Quia domus mea, domus orationis vocabitur omnibus gentibus? vos autem fecistis eam speluncam latronum. 17

And he taught, saying unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called of all nations the house of prayer? but ye have made it a den of thieves. 17

καὶ ἤκουσαν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς, καὶ ἐζήτουν πῶς αὐτὸν ἀπολέσωσιν· ἐφοβοῦντο γὰρ αὐτόν, πᾶς γὰρ ὁ ὄχλος ἐξεπλήσσετο ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ. 18

Quo audito principes sacerdotum et scribæ, quærebant quomodo eum perderent: timebant enim eum, quoniam universa turba admirabatur super doctrina ejus. 18

And the scribes and chief priests heard it, and sought how they might destroy him: for they feared him, because all the people was astonished at his doctrine. 18

καὶ ὅταν ὀψὲ ἐγένετο, ἐξεπορεύοντο ἔξω τῆς πόλεως. 19

Et cum vespera facta esset, egrediebatur de civitate. 19

And when even was come, he went out of the city. 19

καὶ παραπορευόμενοι πρωῒ εἶδον τὴν συκῆν ἐξηραμμένην ἐκ ῥιζῶν. 20

Et cum mane transirent, viderunt ficum aridam factam a radicibus. 20

And in the morning, as they passed by, they saw the fig tree dried up from the roots. 20

καὶ ἀναμνησθεὶς ὁ πέτρος λέγει αὐτῶ, ῥαββί, ἴδε ἡ συκῆ ἣν κατηράσω ἐξήρανται. 21

Et recordatus Petrus, dixit ei: Rabbi, ecce ficus, cui maledixisti, aruit. 21

And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto him, Master, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away. 21

καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ ἰησοῦς λέγει αὐτοῖς, ἔχετε πίστιν θεοῦ, 22

Et respondens Jesus ait illis: Habete fidem Dei. 22

And Jesus answering saith unto them, Have faith in God. 22

ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ὃς ἂν εἴπῃ τῶ ὄρει τούτῳ, ἄρθητι καὶ βλήθητι εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ μὴ διακριθῇ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἀλλὰ πιστεύῃ ὅτι ὃ λαλεῖ γίνεται, ἔσται αὐτῶ. 23

Amen dico vobis, quia quicumque dixerit huic monti: Tollere, et mittere in mare, et non hæsitaverit in corde suo, sed crediderit, quia quodcumque dixerit fiat, fiat ei. 23

For verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come to pass; he shall have whatsoever he saith. 23

διὰ τοῦτο λέγω ὑμῖν, πάντα ὅσα προσεύχεσθε καὶ αἰτεῖσθε, πιστεύετε ὅτι ἐλάβετε, καὶ ἔσται ὑμῖν. 24

Propterea dico vobis, omnia quæcumque orantes petitis, credite quia accipietis, et evenient vobis. 24

Therefore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them. 24

καὶ ὅταν στήκετε προσευχόμενοι, ἀφίετε εἴ τι ἔχετε κατά τινος, ἵνα καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς ἀφῇ ὑμῖν τὰ παραπτώματα ὑμῶν. 25

Et cum stabitis ad orandum, dimittite si quis habetis adversus aliquem: ut et Pater vester, qui in cælis est, dimittat vobis peccata vestra. 25

And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have ought against any: that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses. 25

Quod si vos non dimiseritis: nec Pater vester, qui in cælis est, dimittet vobis peccata vestra. 26

But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses. 26

καὶ ἔρχονται πάλιν εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα. καὶ ἐν τῶ ἱερῶ περιπατοῦντος αὐτοῦ ἔρχονται πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι 27

Et veniunt rursus Jerosolymam. Et cum ambularet in templo, accedunt ad eum summi sacerdotes, et scribæ, et seniores: 27

And they come again to Jerusalem: and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders, 27

καὶ ἔλεγον αὐτῶ, ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιεῖς; ἢ τίς σοι ἔδωκεν τὴν ἐξουσίαν ταύτην ἵνα ταῦτα ποιῇς; 28

et dicunt ei: In qua potestate hæc facis? et quis dedit tibi hanc potestatem ut ista facias? 28

And say unto him, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority to do these things? 28

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἐπερωτήσω ὑμᾶς ἕνα λόγον, καὶ ἀποκρίθητέ μοι, καὶ ἐρῶ ὑμῖν ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιῶ· 29

Jesus autem respondens, ait illis: Interrogabo vos et ego unum verbum, et respondete mihi: et dicam vobis in qua potestate hæc faciam. 29

And Jesus answered and said unto them, I will also ask of you one question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things. 29

τὸ βάπτισμα τὸ ἰωάννου ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἦν ἢ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων; ἀποκρίθητέ μοι. 30

Baptismus Joannis, de cælo erat, an ex hominibus? Respondete mihi. 30

The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? answer me. 30

καὶ διελογίζοντο πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς λέγοντες, ἐὰν εἴπωμεν, ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, ἐρεῖ, διὰ τί <οὗν> οὐκ ἐπιστεύσατε αὐτῶ; 31

At illi cogitabant secum, dicentes: Si dixerimus: De cælo, dicet: Quare non credidistis ei? 31

And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then did ye not believe him? 31

ἀλλὰ εἴπωμεν, ἐξ ἀνθρώπων; , ἐφοβοῦντο τὸν ὄχλον, ἅπαντες γὰρ εἶχον τὸν ἰωάννην ὄντως ὅτι προφήτης ἦν. 32

Si dixerimus: Ex hominibus, timemus populum: omnes enim habebant Joannem quia vere propheta esset. 32

But if we shall say, Of men; they feared the people: for all men counted John, that he was a prophet indeed. 32

καὶ ἀποκριθέντες τῶ ἰησοῦ λέγουσιν, οὐκ οἴδαμεν. καὶ ὁ ἰησοῦς λέγει αὐτοῖς, οὐδὲ ἐγὼ λέγω ὑμῖν ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιῶ. 33

Et respondentes dicunt Jesu: Nescimus. Et respondens Jesus ait illis: Neque ego dico vobis in qua potestate hæc faciam. 33

And they answered and said unto Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus answering saith unto them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things. 33

Κατα ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 12

Cap. 12

The Gospel According to Saint Mark 12

καὶ ἤρξατο αὐτοῖς ἐν παραβολαῖς λαλεῖν, ἀμπελῶνα ἄνθρωπος ἐφύτευσεν, καὶ περιέθηκεν φραγμὸν καὶ ὤρυξεν ὑπολήνιον καὶ ᾠκοδόμησεν πύργον, καὶ ἐξέδετο αὐτὸν γεωργοῖς, καὶ ἀπεδήμησεν. 1

Et cœpit illis in parabolis loqui: Vineam pastinavit homo, et circumdedit sepem, et fodit lacum, et ædificavit turrim, et locavit eam agricolis, et peregre profectus est. 1

And he began to speak unto them by parables. A certain man planted a vineyard, and set an hedge about it, and digged a place for the winefat, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country. 1

καὶ ἀπέστειλεν πρὸς τοὺς γεωργοὺς τῶ καιρῶ δοῦλον, ἵνα παρὰ τῶν γεωργῶν λάβῃ ἀπὸ τῶν καρπῶν τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος· 2

Et misit ad agricolas in tempore servum ut ab agricolis acciperet de fructu vineæ. 2

And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that he might receive from the husbandmen of the fruit of the vineyard. 2

καὶ λαβόντες αὐτὸν ἔδειραν καὶ ἀπέστειλαν κενόν. 3

Qui apprehensum eum ceciderunt, et dimiserunt vacuum. 3

And they caught him, and beat him, and sent him away empty. 3

καὶ πάλιν ἀπέστειλεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἄλλον δοῦλον· κἀκεῖνον ἐκεφαλίωσαν καὶ ἠτίμασαν. 4

Et iterum misit ad illos alium servum: et illum in capite vulneraverunt, et contumeliis affecerunt. 4

And again he sent unto them another servant; and at him they cast stones, and wounded him in the head, and sent him away shamefully handled. 4

καὶ ἄλλον ἀπέστειλεν, κἀκεῖνον ἀπέκτειναν, καὶ πολλοὺς ἄλλους, οὓς μὲν δέροντες οὓς δὲ ἀποκτέννοντες. 5

Et rursum alium misit, et illum occiderunt: et plures alios: quosdam cædentes, alios vero occidentes. 5

And again he sent another; and him they killed, and many others; beating some, and killing some. 5

ἔτι ἕνα εἶχεν, υἱὸν ἀγαπητόν· ἀπέστειλεν αὐτὸν ἔσχατον πρὸς αὐτοὺς λέγων ὅτι ἐντραπήσονται τὸν υἱόν μου. 6

Adhuc ergo unum habens filium carissimum, et illum misit ad eos novissimum, dicens: Quia reverebuntur filium meum. 6

Having yet therefore one son, his wellbeloved, he sent him also last unto them, saying, They will reverence my son. 6

ἐκεῖνοι δὲ οἱ γεωργοὶ πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς εἶπαν ὅτι οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ κληρονόμος· δεῦτε ἀποκτείνωμεν αὐτόν, καὶ ἡμῶν ἔσται ἡ κληρονομία. 7

Coloni autem dixerunt ad invicem: Hic est hæres: venite, occidamus eum: et nostra erit hæreditas. 7

But those husbandmen said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be our’s. 7

καὶ λαβόντες ἀπέκτειναν αὐτόν, καὶ ἐξέβαλον αὐτὸν ἔξω τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος. 8

Et apprehendentes eum, occiderunt: et ejecerunt extra vineam. 8

And they took him, and killed him, and cast him out of the vineyard. 8

τί <οὗν> ποιήσει ὁ κύριος τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος; ἐλεύσεται καὶ ἀπολέσει τοὺς γεωργούς, καὶ δώσει τὸν ἀμπελῶνα ἄλλοις. 9

Quid ergo faciet dominus vineæ? Veniet, et perdet colonos, et dabit vineam aliis. 9

What shall therefore the lord of the vineyard do? he will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others. 9

οὐδὲ τὴν γραφὴν ταύτην ἀνέγνωτε, λίθον ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες, οὖτος ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας· 10

Nec scripturam hanc legistis: Lapidem quem reprobaverunt ædificantes, hic factus est in caput anguli: 10

And have ye not read this scripture; The stone which the builders rejected is become the head of the corner: 10

παρὰ κυρίου ἐγένετο αὕτη, καὶ ἔστιν θαυμαστὴ ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ἡμῶν; 11

a Domino factum est istud, et est mirabile in oculis nostris? 11

This was the Lord’s doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes? 11

καὶ ἐζήτουν αὐτὸν κρατῆσαι, καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν τὸν ὄχλον, ἔγνωσαν γὰρ ὅτι πρὸς αὐτοὺς τὴν παραβολὴν εἶπεν. καὶ ἀφέντες αὐτὸν ἀπῆλθον. 12

Et quærebant eum tenere: et timuerunt turbam: cognoverunt enim quoniam ad eos parabolam hanc dixerit. Et relicto eo abierunt. 12

And they sought to lay hold on him, but feared the people: for they knew that he had spoken the parable against them: and they left him, and went their way. 12

καὶ ἀποστέλλουσιν πρὸς αὐτόν τινας τῶν φαρισαίων καὶ τῶν ἡρῳδιανῶν ἵνα αὐτὸν ἀγρεύσωσιν λόγῳ. 13

Et mittunt ad eum quosdam ex pharisæis, et herodianis, ut eum caperent in verbo. 13

And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees and of the Herodians, to catch him in his words. 13

καὶ ἐλθόντες λέγουσιν αὐτῶ, διδάσκαλε, οἴδαμεν ὅτι ἀληθὴς εἶ καὶ οὐ μέλει σοι περὶ οὐδενός, οὐ γὰρ βλέπεις εἰς πρόσωπον ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἀληθείας τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ θεοῦ διδάσκεις· ἔξεστιν δοῦναι κῆνσον καίσαρι ἢ οὔ; δῶμεν ἢ μὴ δῶμεν; 14

Qui venientes dicunt ei: Magister, scimus quia verax es, et non curas quemquam: nec enim vides in faciem hominum, sed in veritate viam Dei doces. Licet dari tributum Cæsari, an non dabimus? 14

And when they were come, they say unto him, Master, we know that thou art true, and carest for no man: for thou regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth: Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not? 14

ὁ δὲ εἰδὼς αὐτῶν τὴν ὑπόκρισιν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τί με πειράζετε; φέρετέ μοι δηνάριον ἵνα ἴδω. 15

Qui sciens versutiam illorum, ait illos: Quid me tentatis? afferte mihi denarium ut videam. 15

Shall we give, or shall we not give? But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them, Why tempt ye me? bring me a penny, that I may see it. 15

οἱ δὲ ἤνεγκαν. καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, τίνος ἡ εἰκὼν αὕτη καὶ ἡ ἐπιγραφή; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν αὐτῶ, καίσαρος. 16

At illi attulerunt ei. Et ait illis: Cujus est imago hæc, et inscriptio? Dicunt ei: Cæsaris. 16

And they brought it. And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription? And they said unto him, Caesar’s. 16

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τὰ καίσαρος ἀπόδοτε καίσαρι καὶ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τῶ θεῶ. καὶ ἐξεθαύμαζον ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶ. 17

Respondens autem Jesus dixit illis: Reddite igitur quæ sunt Cæsaris, Cæsari: et quæ sunt Dei, Deo. Et mirabantur super eo. 17

And Jesus answering said unto them, Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and to God the things that are God’s. And they marvelled at him. 17

καὶ ἔρχονται σαδδουκαῖοι πρὸς αὐτόν, οἵτινες λέγουσιν ἀνάστασιν μὴ εἶναι, καὶ ἐπηρώτων αὐτὸν λέγοντες, 18

Et venerunt ad eum sadducæi, qui dicunt resurrectionem non esse: et interrogabant eum, dicentes: 18

Then come unto him the Sadducees, which say there is no resurrection; and they asked him, saying, 18

διδάσκαλε, μωϊσῆς ἔγραψεν ἡμῖν ὅτι ἐάν τινος ἀδελφὸς ἀποθάνῃ καὶ καταλίπῃ γυναῖκα καὶ μὴ ἀφῇ τέκνον, ἵνα λάβῃ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ τὴν γυναῖκα καὶ ἐξαναστήσῃ σπέρμα τῶ ἀδελφῶ αὐτοῦ. 19

Magister, Moyses nobis scripsit, ut si cujus frater mortuus fuerit, et dimiserit uxorem, et filios non reliquerit, accipiat frater ejus uxorem ipsius, et resuscitet semen fratri suo. 19

Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a man’s brother die, and leave his wife behind him, and leave no children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 19

ἑπτὰ ἀδελφοὶ ἦσαν· καὶ ὁ πρῶτος ἔλαβεν γυναῖκα, καὶ ἀποθνῄσκων οὐκ ἀφῆκεν σπέρμα· 20

Septem ergo fratres erant: et primus accepit uxorem, et mortuus est non relicto semine. 20

Now there were seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed. 20

καὶ ὁ δεύτερος ἔλαβεν αὐτήν, καὶ ἀπέθανεν μὴ καταλιπὼν σπέρμα· καὶ ὁ τρίτος ὡσαύτως· 21

Et secundus accepit eam, et mortuus est: et nec iste reliquit semen. Et tertius similiter. 21

And the second took her, and died, neither left he any seed: and the third likewise. 21

καὶ οἱ ἑπτὰ οὐκ ἀφῆκαν σπέρμα. ἔσχατον πάντων καὶ ἡ γυνὴ ἀπέθανεν. 22

Et acceperunt eam similiter septem: et non reliquerunt semen. Novissima omnium defuncta est et mulier. 22

And the seven had her, and left no seed: last of all the woman died also. 22

ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει <, ὅταν ἀναστῶσιν,> τίνος αὐτῶν ἔσται γυνή; οἱ γὰρ ἑπτὰ ἔσχον αὐτὴν γυναῖκα. 23

In resurrectione ergo cum resurrexerint, cujus de his erit uxor? septem enim habuerunt eam uxorem. 23

In the resurrection therefore, when they shall rise, whose wife shall she be of them? for the seven had her to wife. 23

ἔφη αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, οὐ διὰ τοῦτο πλανᾶσθε μὴ εἰδότες τὰς γραφὰς μηδὲ τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ θεοῦ; 24

Et respondens Jesus, ait illis: Nonne ideo erratis, non scientes Scripturas, neque virtutem Dei? 24

And Jesus answering said unto them, Do ye not therefore err, because ye know not the scriptures, neither the power of God? 24

ὅταν γὰρ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῶσιν, οὔτε γαμοῦσιν οὔτε γαμίζονται, ἀλλ᾽ εἰσὶν ὡς ἄγγελοι ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. 25

Cum enim a mortuis resurrexerint, neque nubent, neque nubentur, sed sunt sicut angeli in cælis. 25

For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as the angels which are in heaven. 25

περὶ δὲ τῶν νεκρῶν ὅτι ἐγείρονται οὐκ ἀνέγνωτε ἐν τῇ βίβλῳ μωϊσέως ἐπὶ τοῦ βάτου πῶς εἶπεν αὐτῶ ὁ θεὸς λέγων, ἐγὼ ὁ θεὸς ἀβραὰμ καὶ <ὁ> θεὸς ἰσαὰκ καὶ <ὁ> θεὸς ἰακώβ; 26

De mortuis autem quod resurgant, non legistis in libro Moysi, super rubum, quomodo dixerit illi Deus, inquiens: Ego sum Deus Abraham, et Deus Isaac, et Deus Jacob? 26

And as touching the dead, that they rise: have ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? 26

οὐκ ἔστιν θεὸς νεκρῶν ἀλλὰ ζώντων· πολὺ πλανᾶσθε. 27

Non est Deus mortuorum, sed vivorum. Vos ergo multum erratis. 27

He is not the God of the dead, but the God of the living: ye therefore do greatly err. 27

καὶ προσελθὼν εἷς τῶν γραμματέων ἀκούσας αὐτῶν συζητούντων, ἰδὼν ὅτι καλῶς ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς, ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτόν, ποία ἐστὶν ἐντολὴ πρώτη πάντων; 28

Et accessit unus de scribis, qui audierat illos conquirentes, et videns quoniam bene illis responderit, interrogavit eum quod esset primum omnium mandatum. 28

And one of the scribes came, and having heard them reasoning together, and perceiving that he had answered them well, asked him, Which is the first commandment of all? 28

ἀπεκρίθη ὁ ἰησοῦς ὅτι πρώτη ἐστίν, ἄκουε, ἰσραήλ, κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν κύριος εἷς ἐστιν, 29

Jesus autem respondit ei: Quia primum omnium mandatum est: Audi Israël, Dominus Deus tuus, Deus unus est: 29

And Jesus answered him, The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one Lord: 29

καὶ ἀγαπήσεις κύριον τὸν θεόν σου ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας σου καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ψυχῆς σου καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς διανοίας σου καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ἰσχύος σου. 30

et diliges Dominum Deum tuum ex tota corde tuo, et ex tota anima tua, et ex tota mente tua, et ex tota virtute tua. Hoc est primum mandatum. 30

And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength: this is the first commandment. 30

δευτέρα αὕτη, ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν. μείζων τούτων ἄλλη ἐντολὴ οὐκ ἔστιν. 31

Secundum autem simile est illi: Diliges proximum tuum tamquam teipsum. Majus horum aliud mandatum non est. 31

And the second is like, namely this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these. 31

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῶ ὁ γραμματεύς, καλῶς, διδάσκαλε, ἐπ᾽ ἀληθείας εἶπες ὅτι εἷς ἐστιν καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλος πλὴν αὐτοῦ· 32

Et ait illi scriba: Bene, Magister, in veritate dixisti, quia unus est Deus, et non est alius præter eum. 32

And the scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the truth: for there is one God; and there is none other but he: 32

καὶ τὸ ἀγαπᾶν αὐτὸν ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς συνέσεως καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ἰσχύος καὶ τὸ ἀγαπᾶν τὸν πλησίον ὡς ἑαυτὸν περισσότερόν ἐστιν πάντων τῶν ὁλοκαυτωμάτων καὶ θυσιῶν. 33

Et ut diligatur ex toto corde, et ex toto intellectu, et ex tota anima, et ex tota fortitudine, et diligere proximum tamquam seipsum, majus est omnibus holocautomatibus, et sacrificiis. 33

And to love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices. 33

καὶ ὁ ἰησοῦς ἰδὼν <αὐτὸν> ὅτι νουνεχῶς ἀπεκρίθη εἶπεν αὐτῶ, οὐ μακρὰν εἶ ἀπὸ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ. καὶ οὐδεὶς οὐκέτι ἐτόλμα αὐτὸν ἐπερωτῆσαι. 34

Jesus autem videns quod sapienter respondisset, dixit illi: Non es longe a regno Dei. Et nemo jam audebat eum interrogare. 34

And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question. 34

καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ ἰησοῦς ἔλεγεν διδάσκων ἐν τῶ ἱερῶ, πῶς λέγουσιν οἱ γραμματεῖς ὅτι ὁ χριστὸς υἱὸς δαυίδ ἐστιν; 35

Et respondens Jesus dicebat, docens in templo: Quomodo dicunt scribæ Christum filium esse David? 35

And Jesus answered and said, while he taught in the temple, How say the scribes that Christ is the son of David? 35

αὐτὸς δαυὶδ εἶπεν ἐν τῶ πνεύματι τῶ ἁγίῳ, εἶπεν κύριος τῶ κυρίῳ μου, κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν σου. 36

Ipse enim David dicit in Spiritu Sancto: Dixit Dominus Domino meo: Sede a dextris meis, donec ponam inimicos tuos scabellum pedum tuorum. 36

For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, The LORD said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool. 36

αὐτὸς δαυὶδ λέγει αὐτὸν κύριον, καὶ πόθεν αὐτοῦ ἐστιν υἱός; καὶ <ὁ> πολὺς ὄχλος ἤκουεν αὐτοῦ ἡδέως. 37

Ipse ergo David dicit eum Dominum, et unde est filius ejus? Et multa turba eum libenter audivit. 37

David therefore himself calleth him Lord; and whence is he then his son? And the common people heard him gladly. 37

καὶ ἐν τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ ἔλεγεν, βλέπετε ἀπὸ τῶν γραμματέων τῶν θελόντων ἐν στολαῖς περιπατεῖν καὶ ἀσπασμοὺς ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς 38

Et dicebat eis in doctrina sua: Cavete a scribis, qui volunt in stolis ambulare, et salutari in foro, 38

And he said unto them in his doctrine, Beware of the scribes, which love to go in long clothing, and love salutations in the marketplaces, 38

καὶ πρωτοκαθεδρίας ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς καὶ πρωτοκλισίας ἐν τοῖς δείπνοις· 39

et in primis cathedris sedere in synagogis, et primos discubitus in cœnis: 39

And the chief seats in the synagogues, and the uppermost rooms at feasts: 39

οἱ κατεσθίοντες τὰς οἰκίας τῶν χηρῶν καὶ προφάσει μακρὰ προσευχόμενοι, οὖτοι λήμψονται περισσότερον κρίμα. 40

qui devorant domos viduarum sub obtentu prolixæ orationis: hi accipient prolixius judicium. 40

Which devour widows’ houses, and for a pretence make long prayers: these shall receive greater damnation. 40

καὶ καθίσας κατέναντι τοῦ γαζοφυλακίου ἐθεώρει πῶς ὁ ὄχλος βάλλει χαλκὸν εἰς τὸ γαζοφυλάκιον· καὶ πολλοὶ πλούσιοι ἔβαλλον πολλά· 41

Et sedens Jesus contra gazophylacium, aspiciebat quomodo turba jactaret æs in gazophylacium, et multi divites jactabant multa. 41

And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld how the people cast money into the treasury: and many that were rich cast in much. 41

καὶ ἐλθοῦσα μία χήρα πτωχὴ ἔβαλεν λεπτὰ δύο, ὅ ἐστιν κοδράντης. 42

Cum venisset autem vidua una pauper, misit duo minuta, quod est quadrans, 42

And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two mites, which make a farthing. 42

καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἡ χήρα αὕτη ἡ πτωχὴ πλεῖον πάντων ἔβαλεν τῶν βαλλόντων εἰς τὸ γαζοφυλάκιον· 43

et convocans discipulos suos, ait illis: Amen dico vobis, quoniam vidua hæc pauper plus omnibus misit, qui miserunt in gazophylacium. 43

And he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That this poor widow hath cast more in, than all they which have cast into the treasury: 43

πάντες γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ περισσεύοντος αὐτοῖς ἔβαλον, αὕτη δὲ ἐκ τῆς ὑστερήσεως αὐτῆς πάντα ὅσα εἶχεν ἔβαλεν, ὅλον τὸν βίον αὐτῆς. 44

Omnes enim ex eo, quod abundabat illis, miserunt: hæc vero de penuria sua omnia quæ habuit misit totum victum suum. 44

For all they did cast in of their abundance; but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living. 44

Κατα ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 13

Cap. 13

The Gospel According to Saint Mark 13

καὶ ἐκπορευομένου αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ λέγει αὐτῶ εἷς τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ, διδάσκαλε, ἴδε ποταποὶ λίθοι καὶ ποταπαὶ οἰκοδομαί. 1

Et cum egrederetur de templo, ait illi unus ex discipulis suis: Magister, aspice quales lapides, et quales structuræ. 1

And as he went out of the temple, one of his disciples saith unto him, Master, see what manner of stones and what buildings are here! 1

καὶ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῶ, βλέπεις ταύτας τὰς μεγάλας οἰκοδομάς; οὐ μὴ ἀφεθῇ ὧδε λίθος ἐπὶ λίθον ὃς οὐ μὴ καταλυθῇ. 2

Et respondens Jesus, ait illi: Vides has omnes magnas ædificationes? Non relinquetur lapis super lapidem, qui non destruatur. 2

And Jesus answering said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings? there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 2

καὶ καθημένου αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ ὄρος τῶν ἐλαιῶν κατέναντι τοῦ ἱεροῦ ἐπηρώτα αὐτὸν κατ᾽ ἰδίαν πέτρος καὶ ἰάκωβος καὶ ἰωάννης καὶ ἀνδρέας, 3

Et cum sederet in monte Olivarum contra templum, interrogabant eum separatim Petrus, et Jacobus, et Joannes, et Andreas: 3

And as he sat upon the mount of Olives over against the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him privately, 3

εἰπὸν ἡμῖν πότε ταῦτα ἔσται, καὶ τί τὸ σημεῖον ὅταν μέλλῃ ταῦτα συντελεῖσθαι πάντα. 4

Dic nobis, quando ista fient? et quod signum erit, quando hæc omnia incipient consummari? 4

Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign when all these things shall be fulfilled? 4

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς ἤρξατο λέγειν αὐτοῖς, βλέπετε μή τις ὑμᾶς πλανήσῃ· 5

Et respondens Jesus cœpit dicere illis: Videte ne quid vos seducat: 5

And Jesus answering them began to say, Take heed lest any man deceive you: 5

πολλοὶ ἐλεύσονται ἐπὶ τῶ ὀνόματί μου λέγοντες ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι, καὶ πολλοὺς πλανήσουσιν. 6

multi enim venient in nomine meo, dicentes quia ego sum: et multos seducent. 6

For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many. 6

ὅταν δὲ ἀκούσητε πολέμους καὶ ἀκοὰς πολέμων, μὴ θροεῖσθε· δεῖ γενέσθαι, ἀλλ᾽ οὔπω τὸ τέλος. 7

Cum audieritis autem bella, et opiniones bellorum, ne timueritis: oportet enim hæc fieri: sed nondum finis. 7

And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be ye not troubled: for such things must needs be; but the end shall not be yet. 7

ἐγερθήσεται γὰρ ἔθνος ἐπ᾽ ἔθνος καὶ βασιλεία ἐπὶ βασιλείαν, ἔσονται σεισμοὶ κατὰ τόπους, ἔσονται λιμοί· ἀρχὴ ὠδίνων ταῦτα. 8

Exsurget enim gens contra gentem, et regnum super regnum, et erunt terræmotus per loca, et fames. Initium dolorum hæc. 8

For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be earthquakes in divers places, and there shall be famines and troubles: these are the beginnings of sorrows. 8

βλέπετε δὲ ὑμεῖς ἑαυτούς· παραδώσουσιν ὑμᾶς εἰς συνέδρια καὶ εἰς συναγωγὰς δαρήσεσθε καὶ ἐπὶ ἡγεμόνων καὶ βασιλέων σταθήσεσθε ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς. 9

Videte autem vosmetipsos. Tradent enim vos in consiliis, et in synagogis vapulabitis, et ante præsides et reges stabitis propter me, in testimonium illis. 9

But take heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to councils; and in the synagogues ye shall be beaten: and ye shall be brought before rulers and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them. 9

καὶ εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη πρῶτον δεῖ κηρυχθῆναι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον. 10

Et in omnes gentes primum oportet prædicari Evangelium. 10

And the gospel must first be published among all nations. 10

καὶ ὅταν ἄγωσιν ὑμᾶς παραδιδόντες, μὴ προμεριμνᾶτε τί λαλήσητε, ἀλλ᾽ ὃ ἐὰν δοθῇ ὑμῖν ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ τοῦτο λαλεῖτε, οὐ γάρ ἐστε ὑμεῖς οἱ λαλοῦντες ἀλλὰ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον. 11

Et cum duxerint vos tradentes, nolite præcogitare quid loquamini: sed quod datum vobis fuerit in illa hora, id loquimini: non enim vos estis loquentes, sed Spiritus Sanctus. 11

But when they shall lead you, and deliver you up, take no thought beforehand what ye shall speak, neither do ye premeditate: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye: for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost. 11

καὶ παραδώσει ἀδελφὸς ἀδελφὸν εἰς θάνατον καὶ πατὴρ τέκνον, καὶ ἐπαναστήσονται τέκνα ἐπὶ γονεῖς καὶ θανατώσουσιν αὐτούς· 12

Tradet autem frater fratrem in mortem, et pater filium: et consurgent filii in parentes, et morte afficient eos. 12

Now the brother shall betray the brother to death, and the father the son; and children shall rise up against their parents, and shall cause them to be put to death. 12

καὶ ἔσεσθε μισούμενοι ὑπὸ πάντων διὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου. ὁ δὲ ὑπομείνας εἰς τέλος οὖτος σωθήσεται. 13

Et eritis odio omnibus propter nomen meum. Qui autem sustinuerit in finem, hic salvus erit. 13

And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake: but he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved. 13

ὅταν δὲ ἴδητε τὸ βδέλυγμα τῆς ἐρημώσεως ἑστηκότα ὅπου οὐ δεῖ, ὁ ἀναγινώσκων νοείτω, τότε οἱ ἐν τῇ ἰουδαίᾳ φευγέτωσαν εἰς τὰ ὄρη, 14

Cum autem videritis abominationem desolationis stantem, ubi non debet, qui legit, intelligat: tunc qui in Judæa sunt, fugiant in montes: 14

But when ye shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing where it ought not, (let him that readeth understand,) then let them that be in Judaea flee to the mountains: 14

ὁ <δὲ> ἐπὶ τοῦ δώματος μὴ καταβάτω μηδὲ εἰσελθάτω ἆραί τι ἐκ τῆς οἰκίας αὐτοῦ, 15

et qui super tectum, ne descendat in domum, nec introëat ut tollat quid de domo sua: 15

And let him that is on the housetop not go down into the house, neither enter therein, to take any thing out of his house: 15

καὶ ὁ εἰς τὸν ἀγρὸν μὴ ἐπιστρεψάτω εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω ἆραι τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ. 16

et qui in agro erit, non revertatur retro tollere vestimentum suum. 16

And let him that is in the field not turn back again for to take up his garment. 16

οὐαὶ δὲ ταῖς ἐν γαστρὶ ἐχούσαις καὶ ταῖς θηλαζούσαις ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις. 17

Væ autem prægnantibus et nutrientibus in illis diebus. 17

But woe to them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days! 17

προσεύχεσθε δὲ ἵνα μὴ γένηται χειμῶνος· 18

Orate vero ut hieme non fiant. 18

And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter. 18

ἔσονται γὰρ αἱ ἡμέραι ἐκεῖναι θλῖψις οἵα οὐ γέγονεν τοιαύτη ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς κτίσεως ἣν ἔκτισεν ὁ θεὸς ἕως τοῦ νῦν καὶ οὐ μὴ γένηται. 19

Erunt enim dies illi tribulationes tales quales non fuerunt ab initio creaturæ, quam condidit Deus usque nunc, neque fient. 19

For in those days shall be affliction, such as was not from the beginning of the creation which God created unto this time, neither shall be. 19

καὶ εἰ μὴ ἐκολόβωσεν κύριος τὰς ἡμέρας, οὐκ ἂν ἐσώθη πᾶσα σάρξ. ἀλλὰ διὰ τοὺς ἐκλεκτοὺς οὓς ἐξελέξατο ἐκολόβωσεν τὰς ἡμέρας. 20

Et nisi breviasset Dominus dies, non fuisset salva omnis caro: sed propter electos, quos elegit, breviavit dies. 20

And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved: but for the elect’s sake, whom he hath chosen, he hath shortened the days. 20

καὶ τότε ἐάν τις ὑμῖν εἴπῃ, ἴδε ὧδε ὁ χριστός, ἴδε ἐκεῖ, μὴ πιστεύετε· 21

Et tunc si quis vobis dixerit: Ecce hic est Christus, ecce illic, ne credideritis. 21

And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ; or, lo, he is there; believe him not: 21

ἐγερθήσονται γὰρ ψευδόχριστοι καὶ ψευδοπροφῆται καὶ δώσουσιν σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα πρὸς τὸ ἀποπλανᾶν, εἰ δυνατόν, τοὺς ἐκλεκτούς. 22

Exsurgent enim pseudochristi et pseudoprophetæ, et dabunt signa et portenta ad seducendos, si fieri potest, etiam electos. 22

For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect. 22

ὑμεῖς δὲ βλέπετε· προείρηκα ὑμῖν πάντα. 23

Vos ergo videte: ecce prædixi vobis omnia. 23

But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things. 23

ἀλλὰ ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις μετὰ τὴν θλῖψιν ἐκείνην ὁ ἥλιος σκοτισθήσεται, καὶ ἡ σελήνη οὐ δώσει τὸ φέγγος αὐτῆς, 24

Sed in illis diebus, post tribulationem illam, sol contenebrabitur, et luna non dabit splendorem suum: 24

But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, 24

καὶ οἱ ἀστέρες ἔσονται ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ πίπτοντες, καὶ αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς σαλευθήσονται. 25

et stellæ cæli erunt decidentes, et virtutes, quæ in cælis sunt, movebuntur. 25

And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken. 25

καὶ τότε ὄψονται τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενον ἐν νεφέλαις μετὰ δυνάμεως πολλῆς καὶ δόξης. 26

Et tunc videbunt Filium hominis venientem in nubibus cum virtute multa et gloria. 26

And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with great power and glory. 26

καὶ τότε ἀποστελεῖ τοὺς ἀγγέλους καὶ ἐπισυνάξει τοὺς ἐκλεκτοὺς <αὐτοῦ> ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων ἀνέμων ἀπ᾽ ἄκρου γῆς ἕως ἄκρου οὐρανοῦ. 27

Et tunc mittet angelos suos, et congregabit electos suos a quatuor ventis, a summo terræ usque ad summum cæli. 27

And then shall he send his angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven. 27

ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς συκῆς μάθετε τὴν παραβολήν· ὅταν ἤδη ὁ κλάδος αὐτῆς ἁπαλὸς γένηται καὶ ἐκφύῃ τὰ φύλλα, γινώσκετε ὅτι ἐγγὺς τὸ θέρος ἐστίν. 28

A ficu autem discite parabolam. Cum jam ramus ejus tener fuerit, et nata fuerint folia, cognoscitis quia in proximo sit æstas: 28

Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When her branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is near: 28

οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς, ὅταν ἴδητε ταῦτα γινόμενα, γινώσκετε ὅτι ἐγγύς ἐστιν ἐπὶ θύραις. 29

sic et vos cum videritis hæc fieri, scitote quod in proximo sit, in ostiis. 29

So ye in like manner, when ye shall see these things come to pass, know that it is nigh, even at the doors. 29

ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη μέχρις οὖ ταῦτα πάντα γένηται. 30

Amen dico vobis, quoniam non transibit generatio hæc, donec omnia ista fiant. 30

Verily I say unto you, that this generation shall not pass, till all these things be done. 30

ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ παρελεύσονται, οἱ δὲ λόγοι μου οὐ μὴ παρελεύσονται. 31

Cælum et terra transibunt, verba autem mea non transibunt. 31

Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away. 31

περὶ δὲ τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης ἢ τῆς ὥρας οὐδεὶς οἶδεν, οὐδὲ οἱ ἄγγελοι ἐν οὐρανῶ οὐδὲ ὁ υἱός, εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ. 32

De die autem illo vel hora nemo scit, neque angeli in cælo, neque Filius, nisi Pater. 32

But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father. 32

βλέπετε ἀγρυπνεῖτε· οὐκ οἴδατε γὰρ πότε ὁ καιρός ἐστιν. 33

Videte, vigilate, et orate: nescitis enim quando tempus sit. 33

Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye know not when the time is. 33

ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἀπόδημος ἀφεὶς τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ καὶ δοὺς τοῖς δούλοις αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐξουσίαν, ἑκάστῳ τὸ ἔργον αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῶ θυρωρῶ ἐνετείλατο ἵνα γρηγορῇ. 34

Sicut homo qui peregre profectus reliquit domum suam, et dedit servis suis potestatem cujusque operis, et janitori præcepit ut vigilet, 34

For the Son of Man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his servants, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch. 34

γρηγορεῖτε οὗν, οὐκ οἴδατε γὰρ πότε ὁ κύριος τῆς οἰκίας ἔρχεται, ἢ ὀψὲ ἢ μεσονύκτιον ἢ ἀλεκτοροφωνίας ἢ πρωΐ, 35

vigilate ergo (nescitis enim quando dominus domus veniat: sero, an media nocte, an galli cantu, an mane), 35

Watch ye therefore: for ye know not when the master of the house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cockcrowing, or in the morning: 35

μὴ ἐλθὼν ἐξαίφνης εὕρῃ ὑμᾶς καθεύδοντας. 36

ne, cum venerit repente, inveniat vos dormientes. 36

Lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping. 36

ὃ δὲ ὑμῖν λέγω, πᾶσιν λέγω, γρηγορεῖτε. 37

Quod autem vobis dico, omnibus dico: Vigilate. 37

And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch. 37

Κατα ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 14

Cap. 14

The Gospel According to Saint Mark 14

ἦν δὲ τὸ πάσχα καὶ τὰ ἄζυμα μετὰ δύο ἡμέρας. καὶ ἐζήτουν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς πῶς αὐτὸν ἐν δόλῳ κρατήσαντες ἀποκτείνωσιν· 1

Erat autem Pascha et azyma post biduum: et quærebant summi sacerdotes et scribæ quomodo eum dolo tenerent, et occiderent. 1

After two days was the feast of the passover, and of unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death. 1

ἔλεγον γάρ, μὴ ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ, μήποτε ἔσται θόρυβος τοῦ λαοῦ. 2

Dicebant autem: Non in die festo, ne forte tumultus fieret in populo. 2

But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar of the people. 2

καὶ ὄντος αὐτοῦ ἐν βηθανίᾳ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ σίμωνος τοῦ λεπροῦ κατακειμένου αὐτοῦ ἦλθεν γυνὴ ἔχουσα ἀλάβαστρον μύρου νάρδου πιστικῆς πολυτελοῦς· συντρίψασα τὴν ἀλάβαστρον κατέχεεν αὐτοῦ τῆς κεφαλῆς. 3

Et cum esset Bethaniæ in domo Simonis leprosi, et recumberet, venit mulier habens alabastrum unguenti nardi spicati pretiosi: et fracto alabastro, effudit super caput ejus. 3

And being in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster box of ointment of spikenard very precious; and she brake the box, and poured it on his head. 3

ἦσαν δέ τινες ἀγανακτοῦντες πρὸς ἑαυτούς, εἰς τί ἡ ἀπώλεια αὕτη τοῦ μύρου γέγονεν; 4

Erant autem quidam indigne ferentes intra semetipsos, et dicentes: Ut quid perditio ista unguenti facta est? 4

And there were some that had indignation within themselves, and said, Why was this waste of the ointment made? 4

ἠδύνατο γὰρ τοῦτο τὸ μύρον πραθῆναι ἐπάνω δηναρίων τριακοσίων καὶ δοθῆναι τοῖς πτωχοῖς· καὶ ἐνεβριμῶντο αὐτῇ. 5

poterat enim unguentum istud venundari plus quam trecentis denariis, et dari pauperibus. Et fremebant in eam. 5

For it might have been sold for more than three hundred pence, and have been given to the poor. And they murmured against her. 5

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, ἄφετε αὐτήν· τί αὐτῇ κόπους παρέχετε; καλὸν ἔργον ἠργάσατο ἐν ἐμοί. 6

Jesus autem dixit: Sinite eam, quid illi molesti estis? Bonum opus operata est in me: 6

And Jesus said, Let her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good work on me. 6

πάντοτε γὰρ τοὺς πτωχοὺς ἔχετε μεθ᾽ ἑαυτῶν, καὶ ὅταν θέλητε δύνασθε αὐτοῖς εὗ ποιῆσαι, ἐμὲ δὲ οὐ πάντοτε ἔχετε. 7

semper enim pauperes habetis vobiscum: et cum volueritis, potestis illis benefacere: me autem non semper habetis. 7

For ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye may do them good: but me ye have not always. 7

ὃ ἔσχεν ἐποίησεν· προέλαβεν μυρίσαι τὸ σῶμά μου εἰς τὸν ἐνταφιασμόν. 8

Quod habuit hæc, fecit: prævenit ungere corpus meum in sepulturam. 8

She hath done what she could: she is come aforehand to anoint my body to the burying. 8

ἀμὴν δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν, ὅπου ἐὰν κηρυχθῇ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον εἰς ὅλον τὸν κόσμον, καὶ ὃ ἐποίησεν αὕτη λαληθήσεται εἰς μνημόσυνον αὐτῆς. 9

Amen dico vobis: Ubicumque prædicatum fuerit Evangelium istud in universo mundo, et quod fecit hæc, narrabitur in memoriam ejus. 9

Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, this also that she hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. 9

καὶ ἰούδας ἰσκαριὼθ ὁ εἷς τῶν δώδεκα ἀπῆλθεν πρὸς τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς ἵνα αὐτὸν παραδοῖ αὐτοῖς. 10

Et Judas Iscariotes, unus de duodecim, abiit ad summos sacerdotes, ut proderet eum illis. 10

And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto the chief priests, to betray him unto them. 10

οἱ δὲ ἀκούσαντες ἐχάρησαν καὶ ἐπηγγείλαντο αὐτῶ ἀργύριον δοῦναι. καὶ ἐζήτει πῶς αὐτὸν εὐκαίρως παραδοῖ. 11

Qui audientes gavisi sunt: et promiserunt ei pecuniam se daturos. Et quærebat quomodo illum opportune traderet. 11

And when they heard it, they were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently betray him. 11

καὶ τῇ πρώτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τῶν ἀζύμων, ὅτε τὸ πάσχα ἔθυον, λέγουσιν αὐτῶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, ποῦ θέλεις ἀπελθόντες ἑτοιμάσωμεν ἵνα φάγῃς τὸ πάσχα; 12

Et primo die azymorum quando Pascha immolabant, dicunt ei discipuli: Quo vis eamus, et paremus tibi ut manduces Pascha? 12

And the first day of unleavened bread, when they killed the passover, his disciples said unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou mayest eat the passover? 12

καὶ ἀποστέλλει δύο τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, ὑπάγετε εἰς τὴν πόλιν, καὶ ἀπαντήσει ὑμῖν ἄνθρωπος κεράμιον ὕδατος βαστάζων· ἀκολουθήσατε αὐτῶ, 13

Et mittit duos ex discipulis suis, et dicit eis: Ite in civitatem, et occurret vobis homo lagenam aquæ bajulans: sequimini eum, 13

And he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go ye into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water: follow him. 13

καὶ ὅπου ἐὰν εἰσέλθῃ εἴπατε τῶ οἰκοδεσπότῃ ὅτι ὁ διδάσκαλος λέγει, ποῦ ἐστιν τὸ κατάλυμά μου ὅπου τὸ πάσχα μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν μου φάγω; 14

et quocumque introierit, dicite domino domus, quia magister dicit: Ubi est refectio mea, ubi Pascha cum discipulis meis manducem? 14

And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the goodman of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples? 14

καὶ αὐτὸς ὑμῖν δείξει ἀνάγαιον μέγα ἐστρωμένον ἕτοιμον· καὶ ἐκεῖ ἑτοιμάσατε ἡμῖν. 15

Et ipse vobis demonstrabit cœnaculum grande, stratum: et illic parate nobis. 15

And he will shew you a large upper room furnished and prepared: there make ready for us. 15

καὶ ἐξῆλθον οἱ μαθηταὶ καὶ ἦλθον εἰς τὴν πόλιν καὶ εὖρον καθὼς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἡτοίμασαν τὸ πάσχα. 16

Et abierunt discipuli ejus, et venerunt in civitatem: et invenerunt sicut dixerat illis, et paraverunt Pascha. 16

And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover. 16

καὶ ὀψίας γενομένης ἔρχεται μετὰ τῶν δώδεκα. 17

Vespere autem facto, venit cum duodecim. 17

And in the evening he cometh with the twelve. 17

καὶ ἀνακειμένων αὐτῶν καὶ ἐσθιόντων ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι εἷς ἐξ ὑμῶν παραδώσει με, ὁ ἐσθίων μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ. 18

Et discumbentibus eis, et manducantibus, ait Jesus: Amen dico vobis, quia unus ex vobis tradet me, qui manducat mecum. 18

And as they sat and did eat, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One of you which eateth with me shall betray me. 18

ἤρξαντο λυπεῖσθαι καὶ λέγειν αὐτῶ εἷς κατὰ εἷς, μήτι ἐγώ; 19

At illi cœperunt contristari, et dicere ei singulatim: Numquid ego? 19

And they began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one, Is it I? and another said, Is it I? 19

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, εἷς τῶν δώδεκα, ὁ ἐμβαπτόμενος μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ εἰς τὸ τρύβλιον. 20

Qui ait illis: Unus ex duodecim, qui intingit mecum manum in catino. 20

And he answered and said unto them, It is one of the twelve, that dippeth with me in the dish. 20

ὅτι ὁ μὲν υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὑπάγει καθὼς γέγραπται περὶ αὐτοῦ, οὐαὶ δὲ τῶ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐκείνῳ δι᾽ οὖ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται· καλὸν αὐτῶ εἰ οὐκ ἐγεννήθη ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐκεῖνος. 21

Et Filius quidem hominis vadit sicut scriptum est de eo: væ autem homini illi per quem Filius hominis tradetur! bonum erat ei, si non esset natus homo ille. 21

The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him: but woe to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it for that man if he had never been born. 21

καὶ ἐσθιόντων αὐτῶν λαβὼν ἄρτον εὐλογήσας ἔκλασεν καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς καὶ εἶπεν, λάβετε, τοῦτό ἐστιν τὸ σῶμά μου. 22

Et manducantibus illis, accepit Jesus panem: et benedicens fregit, et dedit eis, et ait: Sumite, hoc est corpus meum. 22

And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat: this is my body. 22

καὶ λαβὼν ποτήριον εὐχαριστήσας ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἔπιον ἐξ αὐτοῦ πάντες. 23

Et accepto calice, gratias agens dedit eis: et biberunt ex illo omnes. 23

And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to them: and they all drank of it. 23

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τοῦτό ἐστιν τὸ αἷμά μου τῆς διαθήκης τὸ ἐκχυννόμενον ὑπὲρ πολλῶν· 24

Et ait illis: Hic est sanguis meus novi testamenti, qui pro multis effundetur. 24

And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many. 24

ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐκέτι οὐ μὴ πίω ἐκ τοῦ γενήματος τῆς ἀμπέλου ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης ὅταν αὐτὸ πίνω καινὸν ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ. 25

Amen dico vobis, quia jam non bibam de hoc genimine vitis usque in diem illum, cum illud bibam novum in regno Dei. 25

Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that I drink it new in the kingdom of God. 25

καὶ ὑμνήσαντες ἐξῆλθον εἰς τὸ ὄρος τῶν ἐλαιῶν. 26

Et hymno dicto exierunt in montem Olivarum. 26

And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives. 26

καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς ὅτι πάντες σκανδαλισθήσεσθε, ὅτι γέγραπται, πατάξω τὸν ποιμένα, καὶ τὰ πρόβατα διασκορπισθήσονται· 27

Et ait eis Jesus: Omnes scandalizabimini in me in nocte ista: quia scriptum est: Percutiam pastorem, et dispergentur oves. 27

And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered. 27

ἀλλὰ μετὰ τὸ ἐγερθῆναί με προάξω ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν γαλιλαίαν. 28

Sed postquam resurrexero, præcedam vos in Galilæam. 28

But after that I am risen, I will go before you into Galilee. 28

ὁ δὲ πέτρος ἔφη αὐτῶ, εἰ καὶ πάντες σκανδαλισθήσονται, ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐγώ. 29

Petrus autem ait illi: Et si omnes scandalizati fuerint in te, sed non ego. 29

But Peter said unto him, Although all shall be offended, yet will not I. 29

καὶ λέγει αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἀμὴν λέγω σοι ὅτι σὺ σήμερον ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ πρὶν ἢ δὶς ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι τρίς με ἀπαρνήσῃ. 30

Et ait illi Jesus: Amen dico tibi, quia tu hodie in nocte hac, priusquam gallus vocem bis dederit, ter me es negaturus. 30

And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this day, even in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. 30

ὁ δὲ ἐκπερισσῶς ἐλάλει, ἐὰν δέῃ με συναποθανεῖν σοι, οὐ μή σε ἀπαρνήσομαι. ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ πάντες ἔλεγον. 31

At ille amplius loquebatur: Et si oportuerit me simul commori tibi, non te negabo. Similiter autem et omnes dicebant. 31

But he spake the more vehemently, If I should die with thee, I will not deny thee in any wise. Likewise also said they all. 31

καὶ ἔρχονται εἰς χωρίον οὖ τὸ ὄνομα γεθσημανί, καὶ λέγει τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, καθίσατε ὧδε ἕως προσεύξωμαι. 32

Et veniunt in prædium, cui nomen Gethsemani. Et ait discipulis suis: Sedete hic donec orem. 32

And they came to a place which was named Gethsemane: and he saith to his disciples, Sit ye here, while I shall pray. 32

καὶ παραλαμβάνει τὸν πέτρον καὶ <τὸν> ἰάκωβον καὶ <τὸν> ἰωάννην μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἤρξατο ἐκθαμβεῖσθαι καὶ ἀδημονεῖν, 33

Et assumit Petrum, et Jacobum, et Joannem secum: et cœpit pavere et tædere. 33

And he taketh with him Peter and James and John, and began to be sore amazed, and to be very heavy; 33

καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, περίλυπός ἐστιν ἡ ψυχή μου ἕως θανάτου· μείνατε ὧδε καὶ γρηγορεῖτε. 34

Et ait illis: Tristis est anima mea usque ad mortem: sustinete hic, et vigilate. 34

And saith unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death: tarry ye here, and watch. 34

καὶ προελθὼν μικρὸν ἔπιπτεν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ προσηύχετο ἵνα εἰ δυνατόν ἐστιν παρέλθῃ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἡ ὥρα, 35

Et cum processisset paululum, procidit super terram, et orabat ut, si fieri posset, transiret ab eo hora. 35

And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass from him. 35

καὶ ἔλεγεν, αββα ὁ πατήρ, πάντα δυνατά σοι· παρένεγκε τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ· ἀλλ᾽ οὐ τί ἐγὼ θέλω ἀλλὰ τί σύ. 36

Et dixit: Abba pater, omnia tibi possibilia sunt: transfer calicem hunc a me: sed non quod ego volo, sed quod tu. 36

And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee; take away this cup from me: nevertheless not what I will, but what thou wilt. 36

καὶ ἔρχεται καὶ εὑρίσκει αὐτοὺς καθεύδοντας, καὶ λέγει τῶ πέτρῳ, σίμων, καθεύδεις; οὐκ ἴσχυσας μίαν ὥραν γρηγορῆσαι; 37

Et venit, et invenit eos dormientes. Et ait Petro: Simon, dormis? non potuisti una hora vigilare? 37

And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? couldest not thou watch one hour? 37

γρηγορεῖτε καὶ προσεύχεσθε, ἵνα μὴ ἔλθητε εἰς πειρασμόν· τὸ μὲν πνεῦμα πρόθυμον ἡ δὲ σὰρξ ἀσθενής. 38

vigilate et orate, ut non intretis in tentationem. Spiritus quidem promptus est, caro vero infirma. 38

Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. The spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is weak. 38

καὶ πάλιν ἀπελθὼν προσηύξατο τὸν αὐτὸν λόγον εἰπών. 39

Et iterum abiens oravit, eumdem sermonem dicens. 39

And again he went away, and prayed, and spake the same words. 39

καὶ πάλιν ἐλθὼν εὖρεν αὐτοὺς καθεύδοντας, ἦσαν γὰρ αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ καταβαρυνόμενοι, καὶ οὐκ ᾔδεισαν τί ἀποκριθῶσιν αὐτῶ. 40

Et reversus, denuo invenit eos dormientes (erant enim oculi eorum gravati), et ignorabant quid responderent ei. 40

And when he returned, he found them asleep again, (for their eyes were heavy,) neither wist they what to answer him. 40

καὶ ἔρχεται τὸ τρίτον καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, καθεύδετε τὸ λοιπὸν καὶ ἀναπαύεσθε; ἀπέχει· ἦλθεν ἡ ὥρα, ἰδοὺ παραδίδοται ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου εἰς τὰς χεῖρας τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν. 41

Et venit tertio, et ait illis: Dormite jam, et requiescite. Sufficit: venit hora: ecce Filius hominis tradetur in manus peccatorum. 41

And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: it is enough, the hour is come; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 41

ἐγείρεσθε ἄγωμεν· ἰδοὺ ὁ παραδιδούς με ἤγγικεν. 42

Surgite, eamus: ecce qui me tradet, prope est. 42

Rise up, let us go; lo, he that betrayeth me is at hand. 42

καὶ εὐθὺς ἔτι αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος παραγίνεται ἰούδας εἷς τῶν δώδεκα καὶ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ὄχλος μετὰ μαχαιρῶν καὶ ξύλων παρὰ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ τῶν γραμματέων καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων. 43

Et, adhuc eo loquente, venit Judas Iscariotes unus de duodecim, et cum eo turba multa cum gladiis et lignis, a summis sacerdotibus, et scribis, et senioribus. 43

And immediately, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders. 43

δεδώκει δὲ ὁ παραδιδοὺς αὐτὸν σύσσημον αὐτοῖς λέγων, ὃν ἂν φιλήσω αὐτός ἐστιν· κρατήσατε αὐτὸν καὶ ἀπάγετε ἀσφαλῶς. 44

Dederat autem traditor ejus signum eis, dicens: Quemcumque osculatus fuero, ipse est, tenete eum, et ducite caute. 44

And he that betrayed him had given them a token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he; take him, and lead him away safely. 44

καὶ ἐλθὼν εὐθὺς προσελθὼν αὐτῶ λέγει, ῥαββί, καὶ κατεφίλησεν αὐτόν. 45

Et cum venisset, statim accedens ad eum, ait: Ave Rabbi: et osculatus est eum. 45

And as soon as he was come, he goeth straightway to him, and saith, Master, master; and kissed him. 45

οἱ δὲ ἐπέβαλον τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶ καὶ ἐκράτησαν αὐτόν. 46

At illi manus injecerunt in eum, et tenuerunt eum. 46

And they laid their hands on him, and took him. 46

εἷς δέ <τις> τῶν παρεστηκότων σπασάμενος τὴν μάχαιραν ἔπαισεν τὸν δοῦλον τοῦ ἀρχιερέως καὶ ἀφεῖλεν αὐτοῦ τὸ ὠτάριον. 47

Unus autem quidam de circumstantibus educens gladium, percussit servum summi sacerdotis, et amputavit illi auriculam. 47

And one of them that stood by drew a sword, and smote a servant of the high priest, and cut off his ear. 47

καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ὡς ἐπὶ λῃστὴν ἐξήλθατε μετὰ μαχαιρῶν καὶ ξύλων συλλαβεῖν με; 48

Et respondens Jesus, ait illis: Tamquam ad latronem existis cum gladiis et lignis comprehendere me? 48

And Jesus answered and said unto them, Are ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and with staves to take me? 48

καθ᾽ ἡμέραν ἤμην πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν τῶ ἱερῶ διδάσκων καὶ οὐκ ἐκρατήσατέ με· ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα πληρωθῶσιν αἱ γραφαί. 49

quotidie eram apud vos in templo docens, et non me tenuistis. Sed ut impleantur Scripturæ. 49

I was daily with you in the temple teaching, and ye took me not: but the scriptures must be fulfilled. 49

καὶ ἀφέντες αὐτὸν ἔφυγον πάντες. 50

Tunc discipuli ejus relinquentes eum, omnes fugerunt. 50

And they all forsook him, and fled. 50

καὶ νεανίσκος τις συνηκολούθει αὐτῶ περιβεβλημένος σινδόνα ἐπὶ γυμνοῦ, καὶ κρατοῦσιν αὐτόν· 51

Adolescens autem quidam sequebatur eum amictus sindone super nudo: et tenuerunt eum. 51

And there followed him a certain young man, having a linen cloth cast about his naked body; and the young men laid hold on him: 51

ὁ δὲ καταλιπὼν τὴν σινδόνα γυμνὸς ἔφυγεν. 52

At ille rejecta sindone, nudus profugit ab eis. 52

And he left the linen cloth, and fled from them naked. 52

καὶ ἀπήγαγον τὸν ἰησοῦν πρὸς τὸν ἀρχιερέα, καὶ συνέρχονται πάντες οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς. 53

Et adduxerunt Jesum ad summum sacerdotem: et convenerunt omnes sacerdotes, et scribæ, et seniores. 53

And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and with him were assembled all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes. 53

καὶ ὁ πέτρος ἀπὸ μακρόθεν ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῶ ἕως ἔσω εἰς τὴν αὐλὴν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως, καὶ ἦν συγκαθήμενος μετὰ τῶν ὑπηρετῶν καὶ θερμαινόμενος πρὸς τὸ φῶς. 54

Petrus autem a longe secutus est eum usque intro in atrium summi sacerdotis: et sedebat cum ministris ad ignem, et calefaciebat se. 54

And Peter followed him afar off, even into the palace of the high priest: and he sat with the servants, and warmed himself at the fire. 54

οἱ δὲ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ ὅλον τὸ συνέδριον ἐζήτουν κατὰ τοῦ ἰησοῦ μαρτυρίαν εἰς τὸ θανατῶσαι αὐτόν, καὶ οὐχ ηὕρισκον· 55

Summi vero sacerdotes et omne concilium quærebant adversus Jesum testimonium ut eum morti traderent: nec inveniebant. 55

And the chief priests and all the council sought for witness against Jesus to put him to death; and found none. 55

πολλοὶ γὰρ ἐψευδομαρτύρουν κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἴσαι αἱ μαρτυρίαι οὐκ ἦσαν. 56

Multi enim testimonium falsum dicebant adversus eum: et convenientia testimonia non erant. 56

For many bare false witness against him, but their witness agreed not together. 56

καί τινες ἀναστάντες ἐψευδομαρτύρουν κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ λέγοντες 57

Et quidam surgentes, falsum testimonium ferebant adversus eum, dicentes: 57

And there arose certain, and bare false witness against him, saying, 57

ὅτι ἡμεῖς ἠκούσαμεν αὐτοῦ λέγοντος ὅτι ἐγὼ καταλύσω τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον τὸν χειροποίητον καὶ διὰ τριῶν ἡμερῶν ἄλλον ἀχειροποίητον οἰκοδομήσω· 58

Quoniam nos audivimus eum dicentem: Ego dissolvam templum hoc manu factum, et per triduum aliud non manu factum ædificabo. 58

We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and within three days I will build another made without hands. 58

καὶ οὐδὲ οὕτως ἴση ἦν ἡ μαρτυρία αὐτῶν. 59

Et non erat conveniens testimonium illorum. 59

But neither so did their witness agree together. 59

καὶ ἀναστὰς ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς εἰς μέσον ἐπηρώτησεν τὸν ἰησοῦν λέγων, οὐκ ἀποκρίνῃ οὐδέν; τί οὖτοί σου καταμαρτυροῦσιν; 60

Et exsurgens summus sacerdos in medium, interrogavit Jesum, dicens: Non respondes quidquam ad ea quæ tibi objiciuntur ab his? 60

And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee? 60

ὁ δὲ ἐσιώπα καὶ οὐκ ἀπεκρίνατο οὐδέν. πάλιν ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς ἐπηρώτα αὐτὸν καὶ λέγει αὐτῶ, σὺ εἶ ὁ χριστὸς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ εὐλογητοῦ; 61

Ille autem tacebat, et nihil respondit. Rursum summus sacerdos interrogabat eum, et dixit ei: Tu es Christus Filius Dei benedicti? 61

But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and said unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed? 61

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, ἐγώ εἰμι, καὶ ὄψεσθε τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκ δεξιῶν καθήμενον τῆς δυνάμεως καὶ ἐρχόμενον μετὰ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. 62

Jesus autem dixit illi: Ego sum: et videbitis Filium hominis sedentem a dextris virtutis Dei, et venientem cum nubibus cæli. 62

And Jesus said, I am: and ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. 62

ὁ δὲ ἀρχιερεὺς διαρρήξας τοὺς χιτῶνας αὐτοῦ λέγει, τί ἔτι χρείαν ἔχομεν μαρτύρων; 63

Summus autem sacerdos scindens vestimenta sua, ait: Quid adhuc desideramus testes? 63

Then the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What need we any further witnesses? 63

ἠκούσατε τῆς βλασφημίας· τί ὑμῖν φαίνεται; οἱ δὲ πάντες κατέκριναν αὐτὸν ἔνοχον εἶναι θανάτου. 64

Audistis blasphemiam: quid vobis videtur? Qui omnes condemnaverunt eum esse reum mortis. 64

Ye have heard the blasphemy: what think ye? And they all condemned him to be guilty of death. 64

καὶ ἤρξαντό τινες ἐμπτύειν αὐτῶ καὶ περικαλύπτειν αὐτοῦ τὸ πρόσωπον καὶ κολαφίζειν αὐτὸν καὶ λέγειν αὐτῶ, προφήτευσον, καὶ οἱ ὑπηρέται ῥαπίσμασιν αὐτὸν ἔλαβον. 65

Et cœperunt quidam conspuere eum, et velare faciem ejus, et colaphis eum cædere, et dicere ei: Prophetiza: et ministri alapis eum cædebant. 65

And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him, Prophesy: and the servants did strike him with the palms of their hands. 65

καὶ ὄντος τοῦ πέτρου κάτω ἐν τῇ αὐλῇ ἔρχεται μία τῶν παιδισκῶν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως, 66

Et cum esset Petrus in atrio deorsum, venit una ex ancillis summi sacerdotis: 66

And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there cometh one of the maids of the high priest: 66

καὶ ἰδοῦσα τὸν πέτρον θερμαινόμενον ἐμβλέψασα αὐτῶ λέγει, καὶ σὺ μετὰ τοῦ ναζαρηνοῦ ἦσθα τοῦ ἰησοῦ. 67

et cum vidisset Petrum calefacientem se, aspiciens illum, ait: Et tu cum Jesu Nazareno eras. 67

And when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked upon him, and said, And thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth. 67

ὁ δὲ ἠρνήσατο λέγων, οὔτε οἶδα οὔτε ἐπίσταμαι σὺ τί λέγεις. καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἔξω εἰς τὸ προαύλιον <· καὶ ἀλέκτωρ ἐφώνησεν>. 68

At ille negavit, dicens: Neque scio, neque novi quid dicas. Et exiit foras ante atrium, et gallus cantavit. 68

But he denied, saying, I know not, neither understand I what thou sayest. And he went out into the porch; and the cock crew. 68

καὶ ἡ παιδίσκη ἰδοῦσα αὐτὸν ἤρξατο πάλιν λέγειν τοῖς παρεστῶσιν ὅτι οὖτος ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐστιν. 69

Rursus autem cum vidisset illum ancilla, cœpit dicere circumstantibus: Quia hic ex illis est. 69

And a maid saw him again, and began to say to them that stood by, This is one of them. 69

ὁ δὲ πάλιν ἠρνεῖτο. καὶ μετὰ μικρὸν πάλιν οἱ παρεστῶτες ἔλεγον τῶ πέτρῳ, ἀληθῶς ἐξ αὐτῶν εἶ, καὶ γὰρ γαλιλαῖος εἶ. 70

At ille iterum negavit. Et post pusillum rursus qui astabant, dicebant Petro: Vere ex illis es: nam et Galilæus es. 70

And he denied it again. And a little after, they that stood by said again to Peter, Surely thou art one of them: for thou art a Galilaean, and thy speech agreeth thereto. 70

ὁ δὲ ἤρξατο ἀναθεματίζειν καὶ ὀμνύναι ὅτι οὐκ οἶδα τὸν ἄνθρωπον τοῦτον ὃν λέγετε. 71

Ille autem cœpit anathematizare et jurare: Quia nescio hominem istum, quem dicitis. 71

But he began to curse and to swear, saying, I know not this man of whom ye speak. 71

καὶ εὐθὺς ἐκ δευτέρου ἀλέκτωρ ἐφώνησεν. καὶ ἀνεμνήσθη ὁ πέτρος τὸ ῥῆμα ὡς εἶπεν αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς ὅτι πρὶν ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι δὶς τρίς με ἀπαρνήσῃ· καὶ ἐπιβαλὼν ἔκλαιεν. 72

Et statim gallus iterum cantavit. Et recordatus est Petrus verbi quod dixerat ei Jesus: Priusquam gallus cantet bis, ter me negabis. Et cœpit flere. 72

And the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word that Jesus said unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And when he thought thereon, he wept. 72

Κατα ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 15

Cap. 15

The Gospel According to Saint Mark 15

καὶ εὐθὺς πρωῒ συμβούλιον ποιήσαντες οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς μετὰ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ γραμματέων καὶ ὅλον τὸ συνέδριον δήσαντες τὸν ἰησοῦν ἀπήνεγκαν καὶ παρέδωκαν πιλάτῳ. 1

Et confestim mane consilium facientes summi sacerdotes cum senioribus, et scribis, et universo concilio, vincientes Jesum, duxerunt, et tradiderunt Pilato. 1

And straightway in the morning the chief priests held a consultation with the elders and scribes and the whole council, and bound Jesus, and carried him away, and delivered him to Pilate. 1

καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτὸν ὁ πιλᾶτος, σὺ εἶ ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν ἰουδαίων; ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς αὐτῶ λέγει, σὺ λέγεις. 2

Et interrogavit eum Pilatus: Tu es rex Judæorum? At ille respondens, ait illi: Tu dicis. 2

And Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answering said unto them, Thou sayest it. 2

καὶ κατηγόρουν αὐτοῦ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς πολλά. 3

Et accusabant eum summi sacerdotes in multis. 3

And the chief priests accused him of many things: but he answered nothing. 3

ὁ δὲ πιλᾶτος πάλιν ἐπηρώτα αὐτὸν λέγων, οὐκ ἀποκρίνῃ οὐδέν; ἴδε πόσα σου κατηγοροῦσιν. 4

Pilatus autem rursum interrogavit eum, dicens: Non respondes quidquam? vide in quantis te accusant. 4

And Pilate asked him again, saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold how many things they witness against thee. 4

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς οὐκέτι οὐδὲν ἀπεκρίθη, ὥστε θαυμάζειν τὸν πιλᾶτον. 5

Jesus autem amplius nihil respondit, ita ut miraretur Pilatus. 5

But Jesus yet answered nothing; so that Pilate marvelled. 5

κατὰ δὲ ἑορτὴν ἀπέλυεν αὐτοῖς ἕνα δέσμιον ὃν παρῃτοῦντο. 6

Per diem autem festum solebat dimittere illis unum ex vinctis, quemcumque petissent. 6

Now at that feast he released unto them one prisoner, whomsoever they desired. 6

ἦν δὲ ὁ λεγόμενος βαραββᾶς μετὰ τῶν στασιαστῶν δεδεμένος οἵτινες ἐν τῇ στάσει φόνον πεποιήκεισαν. 7

Erat autem qui dicebatur Barrabas, qui cum seditiosis erat vinctus, qui in seditione fecerat homicidium. 7

And there was one named Barabbas, which lay bound with them that had made insurrection with him, who had committed murder in the insurrection. 7

καὶ ἀναβὰς ὁ ὄχλος ἤρξατο αἰτεῖσθαι καθὼς ἐποίει αὐτοῖς. 8

Et cum ascendisset turba, cœpit rogare, sicut semper faciebat illis. 8

And the multitude crying aloud began to desire him to do as he had ever done unto them. 8

ὁ δὲ πιλᾶτος ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς λέγων, θέλετε ἀπολύσω ὑμῖν τὸν βασιλέα τῶν ἰουδαίων; 9

Pilatus autem respondit eis, et dixit: Vultis dimittam vobis regem Judæorum? 9

But Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews? 9

ἐγίνωσκεν γὰρ ὅτι διὰ φθόνον παραδεδώκεισαν αὐτὸν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς. 10

Sciebat enim quod per invidiam tradidissent eum summi sacerdotes. 10

For he knew that the chief priests had delivered him for envy. 10

οἱ δὲ ἀρχιερεῖς ἀνέσεισαν τὸν ὄχλον ἵνα μᾶλλον τὸν βαραββᾶν ἀπολύσῃ αὐτοῖς. 11

Pontifices autem concitaverunt turbam, ut magis Barabbam dimitteret eis. 11

But the chief priests moved the people, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them. 11

ὁ δὲ πιλᾶτος πάλιν ἀποκριθεὶς ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, τί οὗν <θέλετε> ποιήσω <ὃν λέγετε> τὸν βασιλέα τῶν ἰουδαίων; 12

Pilatus autem iterum respondens, ait illis: Quid ergo vultis faciam regi Judæorum? 12

And Pilate answered and said again unto them, What will ye then that I shall do unto him whom ye call the King of the Jews? 12

οἱ δὲ πάλιν ἔκραξαν, σταύρωσον αὐτόν. 13

At illi iterum clamaverunt: Crucifige eum. 13

And they cried out again, Crucify him. 13

ὁ δὲ πιλᾶτος ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, τί γὰρ ἐποίησεν κακόν; οἱ δὲ περισσῶς ἔκραξαν, σταύρωσον αὐτόν. 14

Pilatus vero dicebat illis: Quid enim mali fecit? At illi magis clamabant: Crucifige eum. 14

Then Pilate said unto them, Why, what evil hath he done? And they cried out the more exceedingly, Crucify him. 14

ὁ δὲ πιλᾶτος βουλόμενος τῶ ὄχλῳ τὸ ἱκανὸν ποιῆσαι ἀπέλυσεν αὐτοῖς τὸν βαραββᾶν, καὶ παρέδωκεν τὸν ἰησοῦν φραγελλώσας ἵνα σταυρωθῇ. 15

Pilatus autem volens populo satisfacere, dimisit illis Barabbam, et tradidit Jesum flagellis cæsum, ut crucifigeretur. 15

And so Pilate, willing to content the people, released Barabbas unto them, and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified. 15

οἱ δὲ στρατιῶται ἀπήγαγον αὐτὸν ἔσω τῆς αὐλῆς, ὅ ἐστιν πραιτώριον, καὶ συγκαλοῦσιν ὅλην τὴν σπεῖραν. 16

Milites autem duxerunt eum in atrium prætorii, et convocant totam cohortem, 16

And the soldiers led him away into the hall, called Praetorium; and they call together the whole band. 16

καὶ ἐνδιδύσκουσιν αὐτὸν πορφύραν καὶ περιτιθέασιν αὐτῶ πλέξαντες ἀκάνθινον στέφανον· 17

et induunt eum purpura, et imponunt ei plectentes spineam coronam. 17

And they clothed him with purple, and platted a crown of thorns, and put it about his head, 17

καὶ ἤρξαντο ἀσπάζεσθαι αὐτόν, χαῖρε, βασιλεῦ τῶν ἰουδαίων· 18

Et cœperunt salutare eum: Ave rex Judæorum. 18

And began to salute him, Hail, King of the Jews! 18

καὶ ἔτυπτον αὐτοῦ τὴν κεφαλὴν καλάμῳ καὶ ἐνέπτυον αὐτῶ, καὶ τιθέντες τὰ γόνατα προσεκύνουν αὐτῶ. 19

Et percutiebant caput ejus arundine: et conspuebant eum, et ponentes genua, adorabant eum. 19

And they smote him on the head with a reed, and did spit upon him, and bowing their knees worshipped him. 19

καὶ ὅτε ἐνέπαιξαν αὐτῶ, ἐξέδυσαν αὐτὸν τὴν πορφύραν καὶ ἐνέδυσαν αὐτὸν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἐξάγουσιν αὐτὸν ἵνα σταυρώσωσιν αὐτόν. 20

Et postquam illuserunt ei, exuerunt illum purpura, et induerunt eum vestimentis suis: et educunt illum ut crucifigerent eum. 20

And when they had mocked him, they took off the purple from him, and put his own clothes on him, and led him out to crucify him. 20

καὶ ἀγγαρεύουσιν παράγοντά τινα σίμωνα κυρηναῖον ἐρχόμενον ἀπ᾽ ἀγροῦ, τὸν πατέρα ἀλεξάνδρου καὶ ῥούφου, ἵνα ἄρῃ τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ. 21

Et angariaverunt prætereuntem quempiam, Simonem Cyrenæum venientem de villa, patrem Alexandri et Rufi, ut tolleret crucem ejus. 21

And they compel one Simon a Cyrenian, who passed by, coming out of the country, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to bear his cross. 21

καὶ φέρουσιν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὸν γολγοθᾶν τόπον, ὅ ἐστιν μεθερμηνευόμενον κρανίου τόπος. 22

Et perducunt illum in Golgotha locum: quod est interpretatum Calvariæ locus. 22

And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is, being interpreted, The place of a skull. 22

καὶ ἐδίδουν αὐτῶ ἐσμυρνισμένον οἶνον, ὃς δὲ οὐκ ἔλαβεν. 23

Et dabant ei bibere myrrhatum vinum: et non accepit. 23

And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh: but he received it not. 23

καὶ σταυροῦσιν αὐτὸν καὶ διαμερίζονται τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, βάλλοντες κλῆρον ἐπ᾽ αὐτὰ τίς τί ἄρῃ. 24

Et crucifigentes eum, diviserunt vestimenta ejus, mittentes sortem super eis, quis quid tolleret. 24

And when they had crucified him, they parted his garments, casting lots upon them, what every man should take. 24

ἦν δὲ ὥρα τρίτη καὶ ἐσταύρωσαν αὐτόν. 25

Erat autem hora tertia: et crucifixerunt eum. 25

And it was the third hour, and they crucified him. 25

καὶ ἦν ἡ ἐπιγραφὴ τῆς αἰτίας αὐτοῦ ἐπιγεγραμμένη, ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν ἰουδαίων. 26

Et erat titulus causæ ejus inscriptus: Rex Judæorum. 26

And the superscription of his accusation was written over, THE KING OF THE JEWS. 26

καὶ σὺν αὐτῶ σταυροῦσιν δύο λῃστάς, ἕνα ἐκ δεξιῶν καὶ ἕνα ἐξ εὐωνύμων αὐτοῦ. 27

Et cum eo crucifigunt duos latrones: unum a dextris, et alium a sinistris ejus. 27

And with him they crucify two thieves; the one on his right hand, and the other on his left. 27

Et impleta est Scriptura, quæ dicit: Et cum iniquis reputatus est. 28

And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith, And he was numbered with the transgressors. 28

καὶ οἱ παραπορευόμενοι ἐβλασφήμουν αὐτὸν κινοῦντες τὰς κεφαλὰς αὐτῶν καὶ λέγοντες, οὐὰ ὁ καταλύων τὸν ναὸν καὶ οἰκοδομῶν ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις, 29

Et prætereuntes blasphemabant eum, moventes capita sua, et dicentes: Vah! qui destruis templum Dei, et in tribus diebus reædificas, 29

And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, and saying, Ah, thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, 29

σῶσον σεαυτὸν καταβὰς ἀπὸ τοῦ σταυροῦ. 30

salvum fac temetipsum descendens de cruce. 30

Save thyself, and come down from the cross. 30

ὁμοίως καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς ἐμπαίζοντες πρὸς ἀλλήλους μετὰ τῶν γραμματέων ἔλεγον, ἄλλους ἔσωσεν, ἑαυτὸν οὐ δύναται σῶσαι· 31

Similiter et summi sacerdotes illudentes, ad alterutrum cum scribis dicebant: Alios salvos fecit; seipsum non potest salvum facere. 31

Likewise also the chief priests mocking said among themselves with the scribes, He saved others; himself he cannot save. 31

ὁ χριστὸς ὁ βασιλεὺς ἰσραὴλ καταβάτω νῦν ἀπὸ τοῦ σταυροῦ, ἵνα ἴδωμεν καὶ πιστεύσωμεν. καὶ οἱ συνεσταυρωμένοι σὺν αὐτῶ ὠνείδιζον αὐτόν. 32

Christus rex Israël descendat nunc de cruce, ut videamus, et credamus. Et qui cum eo crucifixi erant, convitiabantur ei. 32

Let Christ the King of Israel descend now from the cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were crucified with him reviled him. 32

καὶ γενομένης ὥρας ἕκτης σκότος ἐγένετο ἐφ᾽ ὅλην τὴν γῆν ἕως ὥρας ἐνάτης. 33

Et facta hora sexta, tenebræ factæ sunt per totam terram usque in horam nonam. 33

And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour. 33

καὶ τῇ ἐνάτῃ ὥρᾳ ἐβόησεν ὁ ἰησοῦς φωνῇ μεγάλῃ, ελωι ελωι λεμα σαβαχθανι; ὅ ἐστιν μεθερμηνευόμενον ὁ θεός μου ὁ θεός μου, εἰς τί ἐγκατέλιπές με; 34

Et hora nona exclamavit Jesus voce magna, dicens: Eloi, eloi, lamma sabacthani? quod est interpretatum: Deus meus, Deus meus, ut quid dereliquisti me? 34

And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, being interpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? 34

καί τινες τῶν παρεστηκότων ἀκούσαντες ἔλεγον, ἴδε ἠλίαν φωνεῖ. 35

Et quidam de circumstantibus audientes, dicebant: Ecce Eliam vocat. 35

And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said, Behold, he calleth Elias. 35

δραμὼν δέ τις <καὶ> γεμίσας σπόγγον ὄξους περιθεὶς καλάμῳ ἐπότιζεν αὐτόν, λέγων, ἄφετε ἴδωμεν εἰ ἔρχεται ἠλίας καθελεῖν αὐτόν. 36

Currens autem unus, et implens spongiam aceto, circumponensque calamo, potum dabat ei, dicens: Sinite, videamus si veniat Elias ad deponendum eum. 36

And one ran and filled a spunge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let alone; let us see whether Elias will come to take him down. 36

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς ἀφεὶς φωνὴν μεγάλην ἐξέπνευσεν. 37

Jesus autem emissa voce magna expiravit. 37

And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost. 37

καὶ τὸ καταπέτασμα τοῦ ναοῦ ἐσχίσθη εἰς δύο ἀπ᾽ ἄνωθεν ἕως κάτω. 38

Et velum templi scissum est in duo, a summo usque deorsum. 38

And the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom. 38

ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ κεντυρίων ὁ παρεστηκὼς ἐξ ἐναντίας αὐτοῦ ὅτι οὕτως ἐξέπνευσεν εἶπεν, ἀληθῶς οὖτος ὁ ἄνθρωπος υἱὸς θεοῦ ἦν. 39

Videns autem centurio, qui ex adverso stabat, quia sic clamans expirasset, ait: Vere hic homo Filius Dei erat. 39

And when the centurion, which stood over against him, saw that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was the Son of God. 39

ἦσαν δὲ καὶ γυναῖκες ἀπὸ μακρόθεν θεωροῦσαι, ἐν αἷς καὶ μαρία ἡ μαγδαληνὴ καὶ μαρία ἡ ἰακώβου τοῦ μικροῦ καὶ ἰωσῆτος μήτηρ καὶ σαλώμη, 40

Erant autem et mulieres de longe aspicientes: inter quas erat Maria Magdalene, et Maria Jacobi minoris, et Joseph mater, et Salome: 40

There were also women looking on afar off: among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the less and of Joses, and Salome; 40

αἳ ὅτε ἦν ἐν τῇ γαλιλαίᾳ ἠκολούθουν αὐτῶ καὶ διηκόνουν αὐτῶ, καὶ ἄλλαι πολλαὶ αἱ συναναβᾶσαι αὐτῶ εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα. 41

et cum esset in Galilæa, sequebantur eum, et ministrabant ei, et aliæ multæ, quæ simul cum eo ascenderant Jerosolymam. 41

(Who also, when he was in Galilee, followed him, and ministered unto him;) and many other women which came up with him unto Jerusalem. 41

καὶ ἤδη ὀψίας γενομένης, ἐπεὶ ἦν παρασκευή, ὅ ἐστιν προσάββατον, 42

Et cum jam sero esset factum (quia erat parasceve, quod est ante sabbatum), 42

And now when the even was come, because it was the preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath, 42

ἐλθὼν ἰωσὴφ <ὁ> ἀπὸ ἁριμαθαίας εὐσχήμων βουλευτής, ὃς καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν προσδεχόμενος τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ, τολμήσας εἰσῆλθεν πρὸς τὸν πιλᾶτον καὶ ᾐτήσατο τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἰησοῦ. 43

venit Joseph ab Arimathæa nobilis decurio, qui et ipse erat exspectans regnum Dei, et audacter introivit ad Pilatum, et petiit corpus Jesu. 43

Joseph of Arimathaea, an honourable counsellor, which also waited for the kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus. 43

ὁ δὲ πιλᾶτος ἐθαύμασεν εἰ ἤδη τέθνηκεν, καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος τὸν κεντυρίωνα ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτὸν εἰ πάλαι ἀπέθανεν· 44

Pilatus autem mirabatur si jam obiisset. Et accersito centurione, interrogavit eum si jam mortuus esset. 44

And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead: and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he had been any while dead. 44

καὶ γνοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ κεντυρίωνος ἐδωρήσατο τὸ πτῶμα τῶ ἰωσήφ. 45

Et cum cognovisset a centurione, donavit corpus Joseph. 45

And when he knew it of the centurion, he gave the body to Joseph. 45

καὶ ἀγοράσας σινδόνα καθελὼν αὐτὸν ἐνείλησεν τῇ σινδόνι καὶ ἔθηκεν αὐτὸν ἐν μνημείῳ ὃ ἦν λελατομημένον ἐκ πέτρας, καὶ προσεκύλισεν λίθον ἐπὶ τὴν θύραν τοῦ μνημείου. 46

Joseph autem mercatus sindonem, et deponens eum involvit sindone, et posuit eum in monumento quod erat excisum de petra, et advolvit lapidem ad ostium monumenti. 46

And he bought fine linen, and took him down, and wrapped him in the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone unto the door of the sepulchre. 46

ἡ δὲ μαρία ἡ μαγδαληνὴ καὶ μαρία ἡ ἰωσῆτος ἐθεώρουν ποῦ τέθειται. 47

Maria autem Magdalene et Maria Joseph aspiciebant ubi poneretur. 47

And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he was laid. 47

Κατα ΜΑΡΚΟΝ 16

Cap. 16

The Gospel According to Saint Mark 16

καὶ διαγενομένου τοῦ σαββάτου μαρία ἡ μαγδαληνὴ καὶ μαρία ἡ <τοῦ> ἰακώβου καὶ σαλώμη ἠγόρασαν ἀρώματα ἵνα ἐλθοῦσαι ἀλείψωσιν αὐτόν. 1

Et cum transisset sabbatum, Maria Magdalene, et Maria Jacobi, et Salome emerunt aromata ut venientes ungerent Jesum. 1

And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him. 1

καὶ λίαν πρωῒ τῇ μιᾷ τῶν σαββάτων ἔρχονται ἐπὶ τὸ μνημεῖον ἀνατείλαντος τοῦ ἡλίου. 2

Et valde mane una sabbatorum, veniunt ad monumentum, orto jam sole. 2

And very early in the morning the first day of the week, they came unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun. 2

καὶ ἔλεγον πρὸς ἑαυτάς, τίς ἀποκυλίσει ἡμῖν τὸν λίθον ἐκ τῆς θύρας τοῦ μνημείου; 3

Et dicebant ad invicem: Quis revolvet nobis lapidem ab ostio monumenti? 3

And they said among themselves, Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the sepulchre? 3

καὶ ἀναβλέψασαι θεωροῦσιν ὅτι ἀποκεκύλισται ὁ λίθος, ἦν γὰρ μέγας σφόδρα. 4

Et respicientes viderunt revolutum lapidem. Erat quippe magnus valde. 4

And when they looked, they saw that the stone was rolled away: for it was very great. 4

καὶ εἰσελθοῦσαι εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον εἶδον νεανίσκον καθήμενον ἐν τοῖς δεξιοῖς περιβεβλημένον στολὴν λευκήν, καὶ ἐξεθαμβήθησαν. 5

Et introëuntes in monumentum viderunt juvenem sedentem in dextris, coopertum stola candida, et obstupuerunt. 5

And entering into the sepulchre, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, clothed in a long white garment; and they were affrighted. 5

ὁ δὲ λέγει αὐταῖς, μὴ ἐκθαμβεῖσθε· ἰησοῦν ζητεῖτε τὸν ναζαρηνὸν τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον· ἠγέρθη, οὐκ ἔστιν ὧδε· ἴδε ὁ τόπος ὅπου ἔθηκαν αὐτόν. 6

Qui dicit illis: Nolite expavescere: Jesum quæritis Nazarenum, crucifixum: surrexit, non est hic, ecce locus ubi posuerunt eum. 6

And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted: Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified: he is risen; he is not here: behold the place where they laid him. 6

ἀλλὰ ὑπάγετε εἴπατε τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ καὶ τῶ πέτρῳ ὅτι προάγει ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν γαλιλαίαν· ἐκεῖ αὐτὸν ὄψεσθε, καθὼς εἶπεν ὑμῖν. 7

Sed ite, dicite discipulis ejus, et Petro, quia præcedit vos in Galilæam: ibi eum videbitis, sicut dixit vobis. 7

But go your way, tell his disciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee: there shall ye see him, as he said unto you. 7

καὶ ἐξελθοῦσαι ἔφυγον ἀπὸ τοῦ μνημείου, εἶχεν γὰρ αὐτὰς τρόμος καὶ ἔκστασις· καὶ οὐδενὶ οὐδὲν εἶπαν, ἐφοβοῦντο γάρ. 8

At illæ exeuntes, fugerunt de monumento: invaserat enim eas tremor et pavor: et nemini quidquam dixerunt: timebant enim. 8

And they went out quickly, and fled from the sepulchre; for they trembled and were amazed: neither said they any thing to any man; for they were afraid. 8

[ἀναστὰς δὲ πρωῒ πρώτῃ σαββάτου ἐφάνη πρῶτον μαρίᾳ τῇ μαγδαληνῇ, παρ᾽ ἧς ἐκβεβλήκει ἑπτὰ δαιμόνια. 9

Surgens autem mane prima sabbati, apparuit primo Mariæ Magdalene, de qua ejecerat septem dæmonia. 9

Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils. 9

ἐκείνη πορευθεῖσα ἀπήγγειλεν τοῖς μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ γενομένοις πενθοῦσι καὶ κλαίουσιν· 10

Illa vadens nuntiavit his, qui cum eo fuerant, lugentibus et flentibus. 10

And she went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept. 10

κἀκεῖνοι ἀκούσαντες ὅτι ζῇ καὶ ἐθεάθη ὑπ᾽ αὐτῆς ἠπίστησαν. 11

Et illi audientes quia viveret, et visus esset ab ea, non crediderunt. 11

And they, when they had heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, believed not. 11

μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα δυσὶν ἐξ αὐτῶν περιπατοῦσιν ἐφανερώθη ἐν ἑτέρᾳ μορφῇ πορευομένοις εἰς ἀγρόν· 12

Post hæc autem duobus ex his ambulantibus ostensus est in alia effigie, euntibus in villam: 12

After that he appeared in another form unto two of them, as they walked, and went into the country. 12

κἀκεῖνοι ἀπελθόντες ἀπήγγειλαν τοῖς λοιποῖς· οὐδὲ ἐκείνοις ἐπίστευσαν. 13

et illi euntes nuntiaverunt ceteris: nec illis crediderunt. 13

And they went and told it unto the residue: neither believed they them. 13

ὕστερον <δὲ> ἀνακειμένοις αὐτοῖς τοῖς ἕνδεκα ἐφανερώθη, καὶ ὠνείδισεν τὴν ἀπιστίαν αὐτῶν καὶ σκληροκαρδίαν ὅτι τοῖς θεασαμένοις αὐτὸν ἐγηγερμένον οὐκ ἐπίστευσαν. 14

Novissime recumbentibus illis undecim apparuit: et exprobravit incredulitatem eorum et duritiam cordis: quia iis, qui viderant eum resurrexisse, non crediderunt. 14

Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen. 14

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, πορευθέντες εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἅπαντα κηρύξατε τὸ εὐαγγέλιον πάσῃ τῇ κτίσει. 15

Et dixit eis: Euntes in mundum universum prædicate Evangelium omni creaturæ. 15

And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature. 15

ὁ πιστεύσας καὶ βαπτισθεὶς σωθήσεται, ὁ δὲ ἀπιστήσας κατακριθήσεται. 16

Qui crediderit, et baptizatus fuerit, salvus erit: qui vero non crediderit, condemnabitur. 16

He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned. 16

σημεῖα δὲ τοῖς πιστεύσασιν ταῦτα παρακολουθήσει· ἐν τῶ ὀνόματί μου δαιμόνια ἐκβαλοῦσιν, γλώσσαις λαλήσουσιν καιναῖς, 17

Signa autem eos qui crediderint, hæc sequentur: in nomine meo dæmonia ejicient: linguis loquentur novis: 17

And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; 17

<καὶ ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν> ὄφεις ἀροῦσιν, κἂν θανάσιμόν τι πίωσιν οὐ μὴ αὐτοὺς βλάψῃ, ἐπὶ ἀρρώστους χεῖρας ἐπιθήσουσιν καὶ καλῶς ἕξουσιν. 18

serpentes tollent: et si mortiferum quid biberint, non eis nocebit: super ægros manus imponent, et bene habebunt. 18

They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover. 18

ὁ μὲν οὗν κύριος ἰησοῦς μετὰ τὸ λαλῆσαι αὐτοῖς ἀνελήμφθη εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ θεοῦ. 19

Et Dominus quidem Jesus postquam locutus est eis, assumptus est in cælum, et sedet a dextris Dei. 19

So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God. 19

ἐκεῖνοι δὲ ἐξελθόντες ἐκήρυξαν πανταχοῦ, τοῦ κυρίου συνεργοῦντος καὶ τὸν λόγον βεβαιοῦντος διὰ τῶν ἐπακολουθούντων σημείων.] 20
[ΑΛΛΟΣ
πάντα δὲ τὰ παρηγγελμένα τοῖς περὶ τὸν πέτρον συντόμως ἐξήγγειλαν. μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ ἰησοῦς ἀπὸ ἀνατολῆς καὶ ἄχρι δύσεως ἐξαπέστειλεν δι᾽ αὐτῶν τὸ ἱερὸν καὶ ἄφθαρτον κήρυγμα τῆς αἰωνίου σωτηρίας. ἀμήν.]

Illi autem profecti prædicaverunt ubique, Domino cooperante, et sermonem confirmante, sequentibus signis. 20

And they went forth, and preached every where, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following. Amen. 20

Κατα ΛΟΥΚΑΝ

EVANGELIVM SECVNDVM LVCAM

The Gospel According to Saint Luke

Κατα ΛΟΥΚΑΝ 1

Cap. 1

The Gospel According to Saint Luke 1

ἐπειδήπερ πολλοὶ ἐπεχείρησαν ἀνατάξασθαι διήγησιν περὶ τῶν πεπληροφορημένων ἐν ἡμῖν πραγμάτων, 1

Quoniam quidem multi conati sunt ordinare narrationem, quæ in nobis completæ sunt, rerum: 1

Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a declaration of those things which are most surely believed among us, 1

καθὼς παρέδοσαν ἡμῖν οἱ ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς αὐτόπται καὶ ὑπηρέται γενόμενοι τοῦ λόγου, 2

sicut tradiderunt nobis, qui ab initio ipsi viderunt, et ministri fuerunt sermonis: 2

Even as they delivered them unto us, which from the beginning were eyewitnesses, and ministers of the word; 2

ἔδοξε κἀμοὶ παρηκολουθηκότι ἄνωθεν πᾶσιν ἀκριβῶς καθεξῆς σοι γράψαι, κράτιστε θεόφιλε, 3

visum est et mihi, assecuto omnia a principio diligenter, ex ordine tibi scribere, optime Theophile, 3

It seemed good to me also, having had perfect understanding of all things from the very first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus, 3

ἵνα ἐπιγνῶς περὶ ὧν κατηχήθης λόγων τὴν ἀσφάλειαν. 4

ut cognoscas eorum verborum, de quibus eruditus es, veritatem. 4

That thou mightest know the certainty of those things, wherein thou hast been instructed. 4

ἐγένετο ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἡρῴδου βασιλέως τῆς ἰουδαίας ἱερεύς τις ὀνόματι ζαχαρίας ἐξ ἐφημερίας ἀβιά, καὶ γυνὴ αὐτῶ ἐκ τῶν θυγατέρων ἀαρών, καὶ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτῆς ἐλισάβετ. 5

Fuit in diebus Herodis, regis Judææ, sacerdos quidam nomine Zacharias de vice Abia, et uxor illius de filiabus Aaron, et nomen ejus Elisabeth. 5

THERE was in the days of Herod, the king of Judaea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abia: and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth. 5

ἦσαν δὲ δίκαιοι ἀμφότεροι ἐναντίον τοῦ θεοῦ, πορευόμενοι ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ἐντολαῖς καὶ δικαιώμασιν τοῦ κυρίου ἄμεμπτοι. 6

Erant autem justi ambo ante Deum, incedentes in omnibus mandatis et justificationibus Domini sine querela. 6

And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless. 6

καὶ οὐκ ἦν αὐτοῖς τέκνον, καθότι ἦν ἡ ἐλισάβετ στεῖρα, καὶ ἀμφότεροι προβεβηκότες ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις αὐτῶν ἦσαν. 7

Et non erat illis filius, eo quod esset Elisabeth sterilis, et ambo processissent in diebus suis. 7

And they had no child, because that Elisabeth was barren, and they both were now well stricken in years. 7

ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῶ ἱερατεύειν αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ τάξει τῆς ἐφημερίας αὐτοῦ ἔναντι τοῦ θεοῦ, 8

Factum est autem, cum sacerdotio fungeretur in ordine vicis suæ ante Deum, 8

And it came to pass, that while he executed the priest’s office before God in the order of his course, 8

κατὰ τὸ ἔθος τῆς ἱερατείας ἔλαχε τοῦ θυμιᾶσαι εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸν ναὸν τοῦ κυρίου, 9

secundum consuetudinem sacerdotii, sorte exiit ut incensum poneret, ingressus in templum Domini: 9

According to the custom of the priest’s office, his lot was to burn incense when he went into the temple of the Lord. 9

καὶ πᾶν τὸ πλῆθος ἦν τοῦ λαοῦ προσευχόμενον ἔξω τῇ ὥρᾳ τοῦ θυμιάματος· 10

et omnis multitudo populi erat orans foris hora incensi. 10

And the whole multitude of the people were praying without at the time of incense. 10

ὤφθη δὲ αὐτῶ ἄγγελος κυρίου ἑστὼς ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου τοῦ θυμιάματος. 11

Apparuit autem illi angelus Domini, stans a dextris altaris incensi. 11

And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar of incense. 11

καὶ ἐταράχθη ζαχαρίας ἰδών, καὶ φόβος ἐπέπεσεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν. 12

Et Zacharias turbatus est videns, et timor irruit super eum. 12

And when Zacharias saw him, he was troubled, and fear fell upon him. 12

εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ ἄγγελος, μὴ φοβοῦ, ζαχαρία, διότι εἰσηκούσθη ἡ δέησίς σου, καὶ ἡ γυνή σου ἐλισάβετ γεννήσει υἱόν σοι, καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἰωάννην. 13

Ait autem ad illum angelus: Ne timeas, Zacharia, quoniam exaudita est deprecatio tua: et uxor tua Elisabeth pariet tibi filium, et vocabis nomen ejus Joannem: 13

But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: for thy prayer is heard; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John. 13

καὶ ἔσται χαρά σοι καὶ ἀγαλλίασις, καὶ πολλοὶ ἐπὶ τῇ γενέσει αὐτοῦ χαρήσονται· 14

et erit gaudium tibi, et exsultatio, et multi in nativitate ejus gaudebunt: 14

And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his birth. 14

ἔσται γὰρ μέγας ἐνώπιον <τοῦ> κυρίου, καὶ οἶνον καὶ σίκερα οὐ μὴ πίῃ, καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου πλησθήσεται ἔτι ἐκ κοιλίας μητρὸς αὐτοῦ, 15

erit enim magnus coram Domino: et vinum et siceram non bibet, et Spiritu Sancto replebitur adhuc ex utero matris suæ: 15

For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother’s womb. 15

καὶ πολλοὺς τῶν υἱῶν ἰσραὴλ ἐπιστρέψει ἐπὶ κύριον τὸν θεὸν αὐτῶν. 16

et multos filiorum Israël convertet ad Dominum Deum ipsorum: 16

And many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God. 16

καὶ αὐτὸς προελεύσεται ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ ἐν πνεύματι καὶ δυνάμει ἠλίου, ἐπιστρέψαι καρδίας πατέρων ἐπὶ τέκνα καὶ ἀπειθεῖς ἐν φρονήσει δικαίων, ἑτοιμάσαι κυρίῳ λαὸν κατεσκευασμένον. 17

et ipse præcedet ante illum in spiritu et virtute Eliæ: ut convertat corda patrum in filios, et incredulos ad prudentiam justorum, parare Domino plebem perfectam. 17

And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord. 17

καὶ εἶπεν ζαχαρίας πρὸς τὸν ἄγγελον, κατὰ τί γνώσομαι τοῦτο; ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι πρεσβύτης καὶ ἡ γυνή μου προβεβηκυῖα ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις αὐτῆς. 18

Et dixit Zacharias ad angelum: Unde hoc sciam? ego enim sum senex, et uxor mea processit in diebus suis. 18

And Zacharias said unto the angel, Whereby shall I know this? for I am an old man, and my wife well stricken in years. 18

καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ ἄγγελος εἶπεν αὐτῶ, ἐγώ εἰμι γαβριὴλ ὁ παρεστηκὼς ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ἀπεστάλην λαλῆσαι πρὸς σὲ καὶ εὐαγγελίσασθαί σοι ταῦτα· 19

Et respondens angelus dixit ei: Ego sum Gabriel, qui asto ante Deum: et missus sum loqui ad te, et hæc tibi evangelizare. 19

And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God; and am sent to speak unto thee, and to shew thee these glad tidings. 19

καὶ ἰδοὺ ἔσῃ σιωπῶν καὶ μὴ δυνάμενος λαλῆσαι ἄχρι ἧς ἡμέρας γένηται ταῦτα, ἀνθ᾽ ὧν οὐκ ἐπίστευσας τοῖς λόγοις μου, οἵτινες πληρωθήσονται εἰς τὸν καιρὸν αὐτῶν. 20

Et ecce eris tacens, et non poteris loqui usque in diem quo hæc fiant, pro eo quod non credidisti verbis meis, quæ implebuntur in tempore suo. 20

And, behold, thou shalt be dumb, and not able to speak, until the day that these things shall be performed, because thou believest not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season. 20

καὶ ἦν ὁ λαὸς προσδοκῶν τὸν ζαχαρίαν, καὶ ἐθαύμαζον ἐν τῶ χρονίζειν ἐν τῶ ναῶ αὐτόν. 21

Et erat plebs exspectans Zachariam: et mirabantur quod tardaret ipse in templo. 21

And the people waited for Zacharias, and marvelled that he tarried so long in the temple. 21

ἐξελθὼν δὲ οὐκ ἐδύνατο λαλῆσαι αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἐπέγνωσαν ὅτι ὀπτασίαν ἑώρακεν ἐν τῶ ναῶ· καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν διανεύων αὐτοῖς, καὶ διέμενεν κωφός. 22

Egressus autem non poterat loqui ad illos, et cognoverunt quod visionem vidisset in templo. Et ipse erat innuens illis, et permansit mutus. 22

And when he came out, he could not speak unto them: and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple: for he beckoned unto them, and remained speechless. 22

καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἐπλήσθησαν αἱ ἡμέραι τῆς λειτουργίας αὐτοῦ ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ. 23

Et factum est, ut impleti sunt dies officii ejus, abiit in domum suam: 23

And it came to pass, that, as soon as the days of his ministration were accomplished, he departed to his own house. 23

μετὰ δὲ ταύτας τὰς ἡμέρας συνέλαβεν ἐλισάβετ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ· καὶ περιέκρυβεν ἑαυτὴν μῆνας πέντε, λέγουσα 24

post hos autem dies concepit Elisabeth uxor ejus, et occultabat se mensibus quinque, dicens: 24

And after those days his wife Elisabeth conceived, and hid herself five months, saying, 24

ὅτι οὕτως μοι πεποίηκεν κύριος ἐν ἡμέραις αἷς ἐπεῖδεν ἀφελεῖν ὄνειδός μου ἐν ἀνθρώποις. 25

Quia sic fecit mihi Dominus in diebus, quibus respexit auferre opprobrium meum inter homines. 25

Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the days wherein he looked on me, to take away my reproach among men. 25

ἐν δὲ τῶ μηνὶ τῶ ἕκτῳ ἀπεστάλη ὁ ἄγγελος γαβριὴλ ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ εἰς πόλιν τῆς γαλιλαίας ᾗ ὄνομα ναζαρὲθ 26

In mense autem sexto, missus est angelus Gabriel a Deo in civitatem Galilææ, cui nomen Nazareth, 26

And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, 26

πρὸς παρθένον ἐμνηστευμένην ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὄνομα ἰωσὴφ ἐξ οἴκου δαυίδ, καὶ τὸ ὄνομα τῆς παρθένου μαριάμ. 27

ad virginem desponsatam viro, cui nomen erat Joseph, de domo David: et nomen virginis Maria. 27

To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin’s name was Mary. 27

καὶ εἰσελθὼν πρὸς αὐτὴν εἶπεν, χαῖρε, κεχαριτωμένη, ὁ κύριος μετὰ σοῦ. 28

Et ingressus angelus ad eam dixit: Ave gratia plena: Dominus tecum: benedicta tu in mulieribus. 28

And the angel came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou that art highly favoured, the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women. 28

ἡ δὲ ἐπὶ τῶ λόγῳ διεταράχθη καὶ διελογίζετο ποταπὸς εἴη ὁ ἀσπασμὸς οὖτος. 29

Quæ cum audisset, turbata est in sermone ejus, et cogitabat qualis esset ista salutatio. 29

And when she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this should be. 29

καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ἄγγελος αὐτῇ, μὴ φοβοῦ, μαριάμ, εὖρες γὰρ χάριν παρὰ τῶ θεῶ· 30

Et ait angelus ei: Ne timeas, Maria: invenisti enim gratiam apud Deum. 30

And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favour with God. 30

καὶ ἰδοὺ συλλήμψῃ ἐν γαστρὶ καὶ τέξῃ υἱόν, καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἰησοῦν. 31

Ecce concipies in utero, et paries filium, et vocabis nomen ejus Jesum: 31

And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUS. 31

οὖτος ἔσται μέγας καὶ υἱὸς ὑψίστου κληθήσεται, καὶ δώσει αὐτῶ κύριος ὁ θεὸς τὸν θρόνον δαυὶδ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, 32

hic erit magnus, et Filius Altissimi vocabitur, et dabit illi Dominus Deus sedem David patris ejus: et regnabit in domo Jacob in æternum, 32

He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David: 32

καὶ βασιλεύσει ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον ἰακὼβ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας, καὶ τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἔσται τέλος. 33

et regni ejus non erit finis. 33

And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end. 33

εἶπεν δὲ μαριὰμ πρὸς τὸν ἄγγελον, πῶς ἔσται τοῦτο, ἐπεὶ ἄνδρα οὐ γινώσκω; 34

Dixit autem Maria ad angelum: Quomodo fiet istud, quoniam virum non cognosco? 34

Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man? 34

καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ ἄγγελος εἶπεν αὐτῇ, πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐπελεύσεται ἐπὶ σέ, καὶ δύναμις ὑψίστου ἐπισκιάσει σοι· διὸ καὶ τὸ γεννώμενον ἅγιον κληθήσεται, υἱὸς θεοῦ. 35

Et respondens angelus dixit ei: Spiritus Sanctus superveniet in te, et virtus Altissimi obumbrabit tibi. Ideoque et quod nascetur ex te sanctum, vocabitur Filius Dei. 35

And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God. 35

καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐλισάβετ ἡ συγγενίς σου καὶ αὐτὴ συνείληφεν υἱὸν ἐν γήρει αὐτῆς, καὶ οὖτος μὴν ἕκτος ἐστὶν αὐτῇ τῇ καλουμένῃ στείρᾳ· 36

Et ecce Elisabeth cognata tua, et ipsa concepit filium in senectute sua: et hic mensis sextus est illi, quæ vocatur sterilis: 36

And, behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath also conceived a son in her old age: and this is the sixth month with her, who was called barren. 36

ὅτι οὐκ ἀδυνατήσει παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ πᾶν ῥῆμα. 37

quia non erit impossibile apud Deum omne verbum. 37

For with God nothing shall be impossible. 37

εἶπεν δὲ μαριάμ, ἰδοὺ ἡ δούλη κυρίου· γένοιτό μοι κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμά σου. καὶ ἀπῆλθεν ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς ὁ ἄγγελος. 38

Dixit autem Maria: Ecce ancilla Domini: fiat mihi secundum verbum tuum. Et discessit ab illa angelus. 38

And Mary said, Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her. 38

ἀναστᾶσα δὲ μαριὰμ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ταύταις ἐπορεύθη εἰς τὴν ὀρεινὴν μετὰ σπουδῆς εἰς πόλιν ἰούδα, 39

Exsurgens autem Maria in diebus illis, abiit in montana cum festinatione, in civitatem Juda: 39

And Mary arose in those days, and went into the hill country with haste, into a city of Juda; 39

καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον ζαχαρίου καὶ ἠσπάσατο τὴν ἐλισάβετ. 40

et intravit in domum Zachariæ, et salutavit Elisabeth. 40

And entered into the house of Zacharias, and saluted Elisabeth. 40

καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἤκουσεν τὸν ἀσπασμὸν τῆς μαρίας ἡ ἐλισάβετ, ἐσκίρτησεν τὸ βρέφος ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐπλήσθη πνεύματος ἁγίου ἡ ἐλισάβετ, 41

Et factum est, ut audivit salutationem Mariæ Elisabeth, exsultavit infans in utero ejus: et repleta est Spiritu Sancto Elisabeth: 41

And it came to pass, that, when Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb; and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost: 41

καὶ ἀνεφώνησεν κραυγῇ μεγάλῃ καὶ εἶπεν, εὐλογημένη σὺ ἐν γυναιξίν, καὶ εὐλογημένος ὁ καρπὸς τῆς κοιλίας σου. 42

et exclamavit voce magna, et dixit: Benedicta tu inter mulieres, et benedictus fructus ventris tui. 42

And she spake out with a loud voice, and said, Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. 42

καὶ πόθεν μοι τοῦτο ἵνα ἔλθῃ ἡ μήτηρ τοῦ κυρίου μου πρὸς ἐμέ; 43

Et unde hoc mihi, ut veniat mater Domini mei ad me? 43

And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come to me? 43

ἰδοὺ γὰρ ὡς ἐγένετο ἡ φωνὴ τοῦ ἀσπασμοῦ σου εἰς τὰ ὦτά μου, ἐσκίρτησεν ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει τὸ βρέφος ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ μου. 44

Ecce enim ut facta est vox salutationis tuæ in auribus meis, exsultavit in gaudio infans in utero meo. 44

For, lo, as soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded in mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy. 44

καὶ μακαρία ἡ πιστεύσασα ὅτι ἔσται τελείωσις τοῖς λελαλημένοις αὐτῇ παρὰ κυρίου. 45

Et beata, quæ credidisti, quoniam perficientur ea, quæ dicta sunt tibi a Domino. 45

And blessed is she that believed: for there shall be a performance of those things which were told her from the Lord. 45

καὶ εἶπεν μαριάμ, 46

Et ait Maria:Magnificat anima mea Dominum: 46

And Mary said, My soul doth magnify the Lord, 46

μεγαλύνει ἡ ψυχή μου τὸν κύριον, καὶ ἠγαλλίασεν τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐπὶ τῶ θεῶ τῶ σωτῆρί μου, 47

et exsultavit spiritus meus in Deo salutari meo. 47

And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. 47

ὅτι ἐπέβλεψεν ἐπὶ τὴν ταπείνωσιν τῆς δούλης αὐτοῦ. ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν μακαριοῦσίν με πᾶσαι αἱ γενεαί· 48

Quia respexit humilitatem ancillæ suæ:ecce enim ex hoc beatam me dicent omnes generationes, 48

For he hath regarded the low estate of his handmaiden: for, behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed. 48

ὅτι ἐποίησέν μοι μεγάλα ὁ δυνατός, καὶ ἅγιον τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, 49

quia fecit mihi magna qui potens est:et sanctum nomen ejus, 49

For he that is mighty hath done to me great things; and holy is his name. 49

καὶ τὸ ἔλεος αὐτοῦ εἰς γενεὰς καὶ γενεὰς τοῖς φοβουμένοις αὐτόν. 50

et misericordia ejus a progenie in progeniestimentibus eum. 50

And his mercy is on them that fear him from generation to generation. 50

ἐποίησεν κράτος ἐν βραχίονι αὐτοῦ, διεσκόρπισεν ὑπερηφάνους διανοίᾳ καρδίας αὐτῶν· 51

Fecit potentiam in brachio suo:dispersit superbos mente cordis sui. 51

He hath shewed strength with his arm; he hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts. 51

καθεῖλεν δυνάστας ἀπὸ θρόνων καὶ ὕψωσεν ταπεινούς, 52

Deposuit potentes de sede,et exaltavit humiles. 52

He hath put down the mighty from their seats, and exalted them of low degree. 52

πεινῶντας ἐνέπλησεν ἀγαθῶν καὶ πλουτοῦντας ἐξαπέστειλεν κενούς. 53

Esurientes implevit bonis:et divites dimisit inanes. 53

He hath filled the hungry with good things; and the rich he hath sent empty away. 53

ἀντελάβετο ἰσραὴλ παιδὸς αὐτοῦ, μνησθῆναι ἐλέους, 54

Suscepit Israël puerum suum,recordatus misericordiæ suæ: 54

He hath holpen his servant Israel, in remembrance of his mercy; 54

καθὼς ἐλάλησεν πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας ἡμῶν, τῶ ἀβραὰμ καὶ τῶ σπέρματι αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. 55

sicut locutus est ad patres nostros,Abraham et semini ejus in sæcula. 55

As he spake to our fathers, to Abraham, and to his seed for ever. 55

ἔμεινεν δὲ μαριὰμ σὺν αὐτῇ ὡς μῆνας τρεῖς, καὶ ὑπέστρεψεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτῆς. 56

Mansit autem Maria cum illa quasi mensibus tribus: et reversa est in domum suam. 56

And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned to her own house. 56

τῇ δὲ ἐλισάβετ ἐπλήσθη ὁ χρόνος τοῦ τεκεῖν αὐτήν, καὶ ἐγέννησεν υἱόν. 57

Elisabeth autem impletum est tempus pariendi, et peperit filium. 57

Now Elisabeth’s full time came that she should be delivered; and she brought forth a son. 57

καὶ ἤκουσαν οἱ περίοικοι καὶ οἱ συγγενεῖς αὐτῆς ὅτι ἐμεγάλυνεν κύριος τὸ ἔλεος αὐτοῦ μετ᾽ αὐτῆς, καὶ συνέχαιρον αὐτῇ. 58

Et audierunt vicini et cognati ejus quia magnificavit Dominus misericordiam suam cum illa, et congratulabantur ei. 58

And her neighbours and her cousins heard how the Lord had shewed great mercy upon her; and they rejoiced with her. 58

καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ὀγδόῃ ἦλθον περιτεμεῖν τὸ παιδίον, καὶ ἐκάλουν αὐτὸ ἐπὶ τῶ ὀνόματι τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ ζαχαρίαν. 59

Et factum est in die octavo, venerunt circumcidere puerum, et vocabant eum nomine patris sui Zachariam. 59

And it came to pass, that on the eighth day they came to circumcise the child; and they called him Zacharias, after the name of his father. 59

καὶ ἀποκριθεῖσα ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ εἶπεν, οὐχί, ἀλλὰ κληθήσεται ἰωάννης. 60

Et respondens mater ejus, dixit: Nequaquam, sed vocabitur Joannes. 60

And his mother answered and said, Not so; but he shall be called John. 60

καὶ εἶπαν πρὸς αὐτὴν ὅτι οὐδείς ἐστιν ἐκ τῆς συγγενείας σου ὃς καλεῖται τῶ ὀνόματι τούτῳ. 61

Et dixerunt ad illam: Quia nemo est in cognatione tua, qui vocetur hoc nomine. 61

And they said unto her, There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name. 61

ἐνένευον δὲ τῶ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ τὸ τί ἂν θέλοι καλεῖσθαι αὐτό. 62

Innuebant autem patri ejus, quem vellet vocari eum. 62

And they made signs to his father, how he would have him called. 62

καὶ αἰτήσας πινακίδιον ἔγραψεν λέγων, ἰωάννης ἐστὶν ὄνομα αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἐθαύμασαν πάντες. 63

Et postulans pugillarem scripsit, dicens: Joannes est nomen ejus. Et mirati sunt universi. 63

And he asked for a writing table, and wrote, saying, His name is John. And they marvelled all. 63

ἀνεῴχθη δὲ τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ παραχρῆμα καὶ ἡ γλῶσσα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐλάλει εὐλογῶν τὸν θεόν. 64

Apertum est autem illico os ejus, et lingua ejus, et loquebatur benedicens Deum. 64

And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, and praised God. 64

καὶ ἐγένετο ἐπὶ πάντας φόβος τοὺς περιοικοῦντας αὐτούς, καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ὀρεινῇ τῆς ἰουδαίας διελαλεῖτο πάντα τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα, 65

Et factus est timor super omnes vicinos eorum: et super omnia montana Judææ divulgabantur omnia verba hæc: 65

And fear came on all that dwelt round about them: and all these sayings were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of Judaea. 65

καὶ ἔθεντο πάντες οἱ ἀκούσαντες ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῶν, λέγοντες, τί ἄρα τὸ παιδίον τοῦτο ἔσται; καὶ γὰρ χεὶρ κυρίου ἦν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ. 66

et posuerunt omnes qui audierant in corde suo, dicentes: Quis, putas, puer iste erit? etenim manus Domini erat cum illo. 66

And all they that heard them laid them up in their hearts, saying, What manner of child shall this be! And the hand of the Lord was with him. 66

καὶ ζαχαρίας ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ἐπλήσθη πνεύματος ἁγίου καὶ ἐπροφήτευσεν λέγων, 67

Et Zacharias pater ejus repletus est Spiritu Sancto: et prophetavit, dicens: 67

And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying, 67

εὐλογητὸς κύριος ὁ θεὸς τοῦ ἰσραήλ, ὅτι ἐπεσκέψατο καὶ ἐποίησεν λύτρωσιν τῶ λαῶ αὐτοῦ, 68

Benedictus Dominus Deus Israël,quia visitavit, et fecit redemptionem plebis suæ: 68

Blessed be the Lord God of Israel; for he hath visited and redeemed his people, 68

καὶ ἤγειρεν κέρας σωτηρίας ἡμῖν ἐν οἴκῳ δαυὶδ παιδὸς αὐτοῦ, 69

et erexit cornu salutis nobisin domo David pueri sui, 69

And hath raised up an horn of salvation for us in the house of his servant David; 69

καθὼς ἐλάλησεν διὰ στόματος τῶν ἁγίων ἀπ᾽ αἰῶνος προφητῶν αὐτοῦ, 70

sicut locutum est per os sanctorum,qui a sæculo sunt, prophetarum ejus: 70

As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets, which have been since the world began: 70

σωτηρίαν ἐξ ἐχθρῶν ἡμῶν καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς πάντων τῶν μισούντων ἡμᾶς· 71

salutem ex inimicis nostris,et de manu omnium qui oderunt nos: 71

That we should be saved from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us; 71

ποιῆσαι ἔλεος μετὰ τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν καὶ μνησθῆναι διαθήκης ἁγίας αὐτοῦ, 72

ad faciendam misericordiam cum patribus nostris:et memorari testamenti sui sancti: 72

To perform the mercy promised to our fathers, and to remember his holy covenant; 72

ὅρκον ὃν ὤμοσεν πρὸς ἀβραὰμ τὸν πατέρα ἡμῶν, τοῦ δοῦναι ἡμῖν 73

jusjurandum, quod juravit ad Abraham patrem nostrum,daturum se nobis 73

The oath which he sware to our father Abraham, 73

ἀφόβως ἐκ χειρὸς ἐχθρῶν ῥυσθέντας λατρεύειν αὐτῶ 74

ut sine timore, de manu inimicorum nostrorum liberati,serviamus illi 74

That he would grant unto us, that we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies might serve him without fear, 74

ἐν ὁσιότητι καὶ δικαιοσύνῃ ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ πάσαις ταῖς ἡμέραις ἡμῶν. 75

in sanctitate et justitia coram ipso,omnibus diebus nostris. 75

In holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of our life. 75

καὶ σὺ δέ, παιδίον, προφήτης ὑψίστου κληθήσῃ, προπορεύσῃ γὰρ ἐνώπιον κυρίου ἑτοιμάσαι ὁδοὺς αὐτοῦ, 76

Et tu puer, propheta Altissimi vocaberis:præibis enim ante faciem Domini parare vias ejus, 76

And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest: for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways; 76

τοῦ δοῦναι γνῶσιν σωτηρίας τῶ λαῶ αὐτοῦ ἐν ἀφέσει ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν, 77

ad dandam scientiam salutis plebi ejusin remissionem peccatorum eorum 77

To give knowledge of salvation unto his people by the remission of their sins, 77

διὰ σπλάγχνα ἐλέους θεοῦ ἡμῶν, ἐν οἷς ἐπισκέψεται ἡμᾶς ἀνατολὴ ἐξ ὕψους, 78

per viscera misericordiæ Dei nostri,in quibus visitavit nos, oriens ex alto: 78

Through the tender mercy of our God; whereby the dayspring from on high hath visited us, 78

ἐπιφᾶναι τοῖς ἐν σκότει καὶ σκιᾷ θανάτου καθημένοις, τοῦ κατευθῦναι τοὺς πόδας ἡμῶν εἰς ὁδὸν εἰρήνης. 79

illuminare his qui in tenebris et in umbra mortis sedent:ad dirigendos pedes nostros in viam pacis. 79

To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace. 79

τὸ δὲ παιδίον ηὔξανεν καὶ ἐκραταιοῦτο πνεύματι, καὶ ἦν ἐν ταῖς ἐρήμοις ἕως ἡμέρας ἀναδείξεως αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὸν ἰσραήλ. 80

Puer autem crescebat, et confortabatur spiritu: et erat in desertis usque in diem ostensionis suæ ad Israël. 80

And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel. 80

Κατα ΛΟΥΚΑΝ 2

Cap. 2

The Gospel According to Saint Luke 2

ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις ἐξῆλθεν δόγμα παρὰ καίσαρος αὐγούστου ἀπογράφεσθαι πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην. 1

Factum est autem in diebus illis, exiit edictum a Cæsare Augusto ut describeretur universus orbis. 1

And it came to pass in those days, that there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus that all the world should be taxed. 1

αὕτη ἀπογραφὴ πρώτη ἐγένετο ἡγεμονεύοντος τῆς συρίας κυρηνίου. 2

Hæc descriptio prima facta est a præside Syriæ Cyrino: 2

(And this taxing was first made when Cyrenius was governor of Syria.) 2

καὶ ἐπορεύοντο πάντες ἀπογράφεσθαι, ἕκαστος εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ πόλιν. 3

et ibant omnes ut profiterentur singuli in suam civitatem. 3

And all went to be taxed, every one into his own city. 3

ἀνέβη δὲ καὶ ἰωσὴφ ἀπὸ τῆς γαλιλαίας ἐκ πόλεως ναζαρὲθ εἰς τὴν ἰουδαίαν εἰς πόλιν δαυὶδ ἥτις καλεῖται βηθλέεμ, διὰ τὸ εἶναι αὐτὸν ἐξ οἴκου καὶ πατριᾶς δαυίδ, 4

Ascendit autem et Joseph a Galilæa de civitate Nazareth in Judæam, in civitatem David, quæ vocatur Bethlehem: eo quod esset de domo et familia David, 4

And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judaea, unto the city of David, which is called Bethlehem; (because he was of the house and lineage of David:) 4

ἀπογράψασθαι σὺν μαριὰμ τῇ ἐμνηστευμένῃ αὐτῶ, οὔσῃ ἐγκύῳ. 5

ut profiteretur cum Maria desponsata sibi uxore prægnante. 5

To be taxed with Mary his espoused wife, being great with child. 5

ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῶ εἶναι αὐτοὺς ἐκεῖ ἐπλήσθησαν αἱ ἡμέραι τοῦ τεκεῖν αὐτήν, 6

Factum est autem, cum essent ibi, impleti sunt dies ut pareret. 6

And so it was, that, while they were there, the days were accomplished that she should be delivered. 6

καὶ ἔτεκεν τὸν υἱὸν αὐτῆς τὸν πρωτότοκον· καὶ ἐσπαργάνωσεν αὐτὸν καὶ ἀνέκλινεν αὐτὸν ἐν φάτνῃ, διότι οὐκ ἦν αὐτοῖς τόπος ἐν τῶ καταλύματι. 7

Et peperit filium suum primogenitum, et pannis eum involvit, et reclinavit eum in præsepio: quia non erat eis locus in diversorio. 7

And she brought forth her firstborn son, and wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger; because there was no room for them in the inn. 7

καὶ ποιμένες ἦσαν ἐν τῇ χώρᾳ τῇ αὐτῇ ἀγραυλοῦντες καὶ φυλάσσοντες φυλακὰς τῆς νυκτὸς ἐπὶ τὴν ποίμνην αὐτῶν. 8

Et pastores erant in regione eadem vigilantes, et custodientes vigilias noctis super gregem suum. 8

And there were in the same country shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night. 8

καὶ ἄγγελος κυρίου ἐπέστη αὐτοῖς καὶ δόξα κυρίου περιέλαμψεν αὐτούς, καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν φόβον μέγαν. 9

Et ecce angelus Domini stetit juxta illos, et claritas Dei circumfulsit illos, et timuerunt timore magno. 9

And, lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they were sore afraid. 9

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἄγγελος, μὴ φοβεῖσθε, ἰδοὺ γὰρ εὐαγγελίζομαι ὑμῖν χαρὰν μεγάλην ἥτις ἔσται παντὶ τῶ λαῶ, 10

Et dixit illis angelus: Nolite timere: ecce enim evangelizo vobis gaudium magnum, quod erit omni populo: 10

And the angel said unto them, Fear not: for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people. 10

ὅτι ἐτέχθη ὑμῖν σήμερον σωτὴρ ὅς ἐστιν χριστὸς κύριος ἐν πόλει δαυίδ· 11

quia natus est vobis hodie Salvator, qui est Christus Dominus, in civitate David. 11

For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. 11

καὶ τοῦτο ὑμῖν τὸ σημεῖον, εὑρήσετε βρέφος ἐσπαργανωμένον καὶ κείμενον ἐν φάτνῃ. 12

Et hoc vobis signum: invenietis infantem pannis involutum, et positum in præsepio. 12

And this shall be a sign unto you; Ye shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger. 12

καὶ ἐξαίφνης ἐγένετο σὺν τῶ ἀγγέλῳ πλῆθος στρατιᾶς οὐρανίου αἰνούντων τὸν θεὸν καὶ λεγόντων, 13

Et subito facta est cum angelo multitudo militiæ cælestis laudantium Deum, et dicentium: 13

And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying, 13

δόξα ἐν ὑψίστοις θεῶ καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς εἰρήνη ἐν ἀνθρώποις εὐδοκίας. 14

Gloria in altissimis Deo,et in terra pax hominibus bonæ voluntatis. 14

Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men. 14

καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἀπῆλθον ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν οἱ ἄγγελοι, οἱ ποιμένες ἐλάλουν πρὸς ἀλλήλους, διέλθωμεν δὴ ἕως βηθλέεμ καὶ ἴδωμεν τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο τὸ γεγονὸς ὃ ὁ κύριος ἐγνώρισεν ἡμῖν. 15

Et factum est, ut discesserunt ab eis angeli in cælum: pastores loquebantur ad invicem: Transeamus usque Bethlehem, et videamus hoc verbum, quod factum est, quod Dominus ostendit nobis. 15

And it came to pass, as the angels were gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing which is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us. 15

καὶ ἦλθαν σπεύσαντες καὶ ἀνεῦραν τήν τε μαριὰμ καὶ τὸν ἰωσὴφ καὶ τὸ βρέφος κείμενον ἐν τῇ φάτνῃ· 16

Et venerunt festinantes: et invenerunt Mariam, et Joseph, et infantem positum in præsepio. 16

And they came with haste, and found Mary, and Joseph, and the babe lying in a manger. 16

ἰδόντες δὲ ἐγνώρισαν περὶ τοῦ ῥήματος τοῦ λαληθέντος αὐτοῖς περὶ τοῦ παιδίου τούτου. 17

Videntes autem cognoverunt de verbo, quod dictum erat illis de puero hoc. 17

And when they had seen it, they made known abroad the saying which was told them concerning this child. 17

καὶ πάντες οἱ ἀκούσαντες ἐθαύμασαν περὶ τῶν λαληθέντων ὑπὸ τῶν ποιμένων πρὸς αὐτούς· 18

Et omnes qui audierunt, mirati sunt: et de his quæ dicta erant a pastoribus ad ipsos. 18

And all they that heard it wondered at those things which were told them by the shepherds. 18

ἡ δὲ μαριὰμ πάντα συνετήρει τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα συμβάλλουσα ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῆς. 19

Maria autem conservabat omnia verba hæc, conferens in corde suo. 19

But Mary kept all these things, and pondered them in her heart. 19

καὶ ὑπέστρεψαν οἱ ποιμένες δοξάζοντες καὶ αἰνοῦντες τὸν θεὸν ἐπὶ πᾶσιν οἷς ἤκουσαν καὶ εἶδον καθὼς ἐλαλήθη πρὸς αὐτούς. 20

Et reversi sunt pastores glorificantes et laudantes Deum in omnibus quæ audierant et viderant, sicut dictum est ad illos. 20

And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, as it was told unto them. 20

καὶ ὅτε ἐπλήσθησαν ἡμέραι ὀκτὼ τοῦ περιτεμεῖν αὐτόν, καὶ ἐκλήθη τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἰησοῦς, τὸ κληθὲν ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀγγέλου πρὸ τοῦ συλλημφθῆναι αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ. 21

Et postquam consummati sunt dies octo, ut circumcideretur puer, vocatum est nomen ejus Jesus, quod vocatum est ab angelo priusquam in utero conciperetur. 21

And when eight days were accomplished for the circumcising of the child, his name was called JESUS, which was so named of the angel before he was conceived in the womb. 21

καὶ ὅτε ἐπλήσθησαν αἱ ἡμέραι τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ αὐτῶν κατὰ τὸν νόμον μωϊσέως, ἀνήγαγον αὐτὸν εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα παραστῆσαι τῶ κυρίῳ, 22

Et postquam impleti sunt dies purgationis ejus secundum legem Moysi, tulerunt illum in Jerusalem, ut sisterent eum Domino, 22

And when the days of her purification according to the law of Moses were accomplished, they brought him to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord; 22

καθὼς γέγραπται ἐν νόμῳ κυρίου ὅτι πᾶν ἄρσεν διανοῖγον μήτραν ἅγιον τῶ κυρίῳ κληθήσεται, 23

sicut scriptum est in lege Domini: Quia omne masculinum adaperiens vulvam, sanctum Domino vocabitur: 23

(As it is written in the law of the LORD, Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord;) 23

καὶ τοῦ δοῦναι θυσίαν κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον ἐν τῶ νόμῳ κυρίου, ζεῦγος τρυγόνων ἢ δύο νοσσοὺς περιστερῶν. 24

et ut darent hostiam secundum quod dictum est in lege Domini, par turturum, aut duos pullos columbarum. 24

And to offer a sacrifice according to that which is said in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons. 24

καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄνθρωπος ἦν ἐν ἰερουσαλὴμ ᾧ ὄνομα συμεών, καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὖτος δίκαιος καὶ εὐλαβής, προσδεχόμενος παράκλησιν τοῦ ἰσραήλ, καὶ πνεῦμα ἦν ἅγιον ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν· 25

Et ecce homo erat in Jerusalem, cui nomen Simeon, et homo iste justus, et timoratus, exspectans consolationem Israël: et Spiritus Sanctus erat in eo. 25

And, behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; and the same man was just and devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel: and the Holy Ghost was upon him. 25

καὶ ἦν αὐτῶ κεχρηματισμένον ὑπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἁγίου μὴ ἰδεῖν θάνατον πρὶν <ἢ> ἂν ἴδῃ τὸν χριστὸν κυρίου. 26

Et responsum acceperat a Spiritu Sancto, non visurum se mortem, nisi prius videret Christum Domini. 26

And it was revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord’s Christ. 26

καὶ ἦλθεν ἐν τῶ πνεύματι εἰς τὸ ἱερόν· καὶ ἐν τῶ εἰσαγαγεῖν τοὺς γονεῖς τὸ παιδίον ἰησοῦν τοῦ ποιῆσαι αὐτοὺς κατὰ τὸ εἰθισμένον τοῦ νόμου περὶ αὐτοῦ 27

Et venit in spiritu in templum. Et cum inducerent puerum Jesum parentes ejus, ut facerent secundum consuetudinem legis pro eo, 27

And he came by the Spirit into the temple: and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, to do for him after the custom of the law, 27

καὶ αὐτὸς ἐδέξατο αὐτὸ εἰς τὰς ἀγκάλας καὶ εὐλόγησεν τὸν θεὸν καὶ εἶπεν, 28

et ipse accepit eum in ulnas suas: et benedixit Deum, et dixit: 28

Then took he him up in his arms, and blessed God, and said, 28

νῦν ἀπολύεις τὸν δοῦλόν σου, δέσποτα, κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμά σου ἐν εἰρήνῃ· 29

Nunc dimittis servum tuum Domine,secundum verbum tuum in pace: 29

Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, according to thy word: 29

ὅτι εἶδον οἱ ὀφθαλμοί μου τὸ σωτήριόν σου 30

quia viderunt oculi mei salutare tuum, 30

For mine eyes have seen thy salvation, 30

ὃ ἡτοίμασας κατὰ πρόσωπον πάντων τῶν λαῶν, 31

quod parasti ante faciem omnium populorum: 31

Which thou hast prepared before the face of all people; 31

φῶς εἰς ἀποκάλυψιν ἐθνῶν καὶ δόξαν λαοῦ σου ἰσραήλ. 32

lumen ad revelationem gentium,et gloriam plebis tuæ Israël. 32

A light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel. 32

καὶ ἦν ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἡ μήτηρ θαυμάζοντες ἐπὶ τοῖς λαλουμένοις περὶ αὐτοῦ. 33

Et erat pater ejus et mater mirantes super his quæ dicebantur de illo. 33

And Joseph and his mother marvelled at those things which were spoken of him. 33

καὶ εὐλόγησεν αὐτοὺς συμεὼν καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς μαριὰμ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ, ἰδοὺ οὖτος κεῖται εἰς πτῶσιν καὶ ἀνάστασιν πολλῶν ἐν τῶ ἰσραὴλ καὶ εἰς σημεῖον ἀντιλεγόμενον 34

Et benedixit illis Simeon, et dixit ad Mariam matrem ejus: Ecce positus est hic in ruinam et in resurrectionem multorum in Israël, et in signum cui contradicetur: 34

And Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, Behold, this child is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel; and for a sign which shall be spoken against; 34

καὶ σοῦ <δὲ> αὐτῆς τὴν ψυχὴν διελεύσεται ῥομφαία, ὅπως ἂν ἀποκαλυφθῶσιν ἐκ πολλῶν καρδιῶν διαλογισμοί. 35

et tuam ipsius animam pertransibit gladius ut revelentur ex multis cordibus cogitationes. 35

(Yea, a sword shall pierce through thy own soul also,) that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed. 35

καὶ ἦν ἅννα προφῆτις, θυγάτηρ φανουήλ, ἐκ φυλῆς ἀσήρ· αὕτη προβεβηκυῖα ἐν ἡμέραις πολλαῖς, ζήσασα μετὰ ἀνδρὸς ἔτη ἑπτὰ ἀπὸ τῆς παρθενίας αὐτῆς, 36

Et erat Anna prophetissa, filia Phanuel, de tribu Aser: hæc processerat in diebus multis, et vixerat cum viro suo annis septem a virginitate sua. 36

And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser: she was of a great age, and had lived with an husband seven years from her virginity; 36

καὶ αὐτὴ χήρα ἕως ἐτῶν ὀγδοήκοντα τεσσάρων, ἣ οὐκ ἀφίστατο τοῦ ἱεροῦ νηστείαις καὶ δεήσεσιν λατρεύουσα νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν. 37

Et hæc vidua usque ad annos octoginta quatuor: quæ non discedebat de templo, jejuniis et obsecrationibus serviens nocte ac die. 37

And she was a widow of about fourscore and four years, which departed not from the temple, but served God with fastings and prayers night and day. 37

καὶ αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἐπιστᾶσα ἀνθωμολογεῖτο τῶ θεῶ καὶ ἐλάλει περὶ αὐτοῦ πᾶσιν τοῖς προσδεχομένοις λύτρωσιν ἰερουσαλήμ. 38

Et hæc, ipsa hora superveniens, confitebatur Domino: et loquebatur de illo omnibus, qui exspectabant redemptionem Israël. 38

And she coming in that instant gave thanks likewise unto the Lord, and spake of him to all them that looked for redemption in Jerusalem. 38

καὶ ὡς ἐτέλεσαν πάντα τὰ κατὰ τὸν νόμον κυρίου, ἐπέστρεψαν εἰς τὴν γαλιλαίαν εἰς πόλιν ἑαυτῶν ναζαρέθ. 39

Et ut perfecerunt omnia secundum legem Domini, reversi sunt in Galilæam in civitatem suam Nazareth. 39

And when they had performed all things according to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth. 39

τὸ δὲ παιδίον ηὔξανεν καὶ ἐκραταιοῦτο πληρούμενον σοφίᾳ, καὶ χάρις θεοῦ ἦν ἐπ᾽ αὐτό. 40

Puer autem crescebat, et confortabatur plenus sapientia: et gratia Dei erat in illo. 40

And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon him. 40

καὶ ἐπορεύοντο οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ κατ᾽ ἔτος εἰς ἰερουσαλὴμ τῇ ἑορτῇ τοῦ πάσχα. 41

Et ibant parentes ejus per omnes annos in Jerusalem, in die solemni Paschæ. 41

Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year at the feast of the passover. 41

καὶ ὅτε ἐγένετο ἐτῶν δώδεκα, ἀναβαινόντων αὐτῶν κατὰ τὸ ἔθος τῆς ἑορτῆς 42

Et cum factus esset annorum duodecim, ascendentibus illis Jerosolymam secundum consuetudinem diei festi, 42

And when he was twelve years old, they went up to Jerusalem after the custom of the feast. 42

καὶ τελειωσάντων τὰς ἡμέρας, ἐν τῶ ὑποστρέφειν αὐτοὺς ὑπέμεινεν ἰησοῦς ὁ παῖς ἐν ἰερουσαλήμ, καὶ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ. 43

consummatisque diebus, cum redirent, remansit puer Jesus in Jerusalem, et non cognoverunt parentes ejus. 43

And when they had fulfilled the days, as they returned, the child Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and Joseph and his mother knew not of it. 43

νομίσαντες δὲ αὐτὸν εἶναι ἐν τῇ συνοδίᾳ ἦλθον ἡμέρας ὁδὸν καὶ ἀνεζήτουν αὐτὸν ἐν τοῖς συγγενεῦσιν καὶ τοῖς γνωστοῖς, 44

Existimantes autem illum esse in comitatu, venerunt iter diei, et requirebant eum inter cognatos et notos. 44

But they, supposing him to have been in the company, went a day’s journey; and they sought him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance. 44

καὶ μὴ εὑρόντες ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς ἰερουσαλὴμ ἀναζητοῦντες αὐτόν. 45

Et non invenientes, regressi sunt in Jerusalem, requirentes eum. 45

And when they found him not, they turned back again to Jerusalem, seeking him. 45

καὶ ἐγένετο μετὰ ἡμέρας τρεῖς εὖρον αὐτὸν ἐν τῶ ἱερῶ καθεζόμενον ἐν μέσῳ τῶν διδασκάλων καὶ ἀκούοντα αὐτῶν καὶ ἐπερωτῶντα αὐτούς· 46

Et factum est, post triduum invenerunt illum in templo sedentem in medio doctorum, audientem illos, et interrogantem eos. 46

And it came to pass, that after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them, and asking them questions. 46

ἐξίσταντο δὲ πάντες οἱ ἀκούοντες αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῇ συνέσει καὶ ταῖς ἀποκρίσεσιν αὐτοῦ. 47

Stupebant autem omnes qui eum audiebant, super prudentia et responsis ejus. 47

And all that heard him were astonished at his understanding and answers. 47

καὶ ἰδόντες αὐτὸν ἐξεπλάγησαν, καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ, τέκνον, τί ἐποίησας ἡμῖν οὕτως; ἰδοὺ ὁ πατήρ σου κἀγὼ ὀδυνώμενοι ἐζητοῦμέν σε. 48

Et videntes admirati sunt. Et dixit mater ejus ad illum: Fili, quid fecisti nobis sic? ecce pater tuus et ego dolentes quærebamus te. 48

And when they saw him, they were amazed: and his mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing. 48

καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, τί ὅτι ἐζητεῖτέ με; οὐκ ᾔδειτε ὅτι ἐν τοῖς τοῦ πατρός μου δεῖ εἶναί με; 49

Et ait ad illos: Quid est quod me quærebatis? nesciebatis quia in his quæ Patris mei sunt, oportet me esse? 49

And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not that I must be about my Father’s business? 49

καὶ αὐτοὶ οὐ συνῆκαν τὸ ῥῆμα ὃ ἐλάλησεν αὐτοῖς. 50

Et ipsi non intellexerunt verbum quod locutus est ad eos. 50

And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them. 50

καὶ κατέβη μετ᾽ αὐτῶν καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς ναζαρέθ, καὶ ἦν ὑποτασσόμενος αὐτοῖς. καὶ ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ διετήρει πάντα τὰ ῥήματα ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῆς. 51

Et descendit cum eis, et venit Nazareth: et erat subditus illis. Et mater ejus conservabat omnia verba hæc in corde suo. 51

And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was subject unto them: but his mother kept all these sayings in her heart. 51

καὶ ἰησοῦς προέκοπτεν <ἐν τῇ> σοφίᾳ καὶ ἡλικίᾳ καὶ χάριτι παρὰ θεῶ καὶ ἀνθρώποις. 52

Et Jesus proficiebat sapientia, et ætate, et gratia apud Deum et homines. 52

And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and man. 52

Κατα ΛΟΥΚΑΝ 3

Cap. 3

The Gospel According to Saint Luke 3

ἐν ἔτει δὲ πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ τῆς ἡγεμονίας τιβερίου καίσαρος, ἡγεμονεύοντος ποντίου πιλάτου τῆς ἰουδαίας, καὶ τετρααρχοῦντος τῆς γαλιλαίας ἡρῴδου, φιλίππου δὲ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ τετρααρχοῦντος τῆς ἰτουραίας καὶ τραχωνίτιδος χώρας, καὶ λυσανίου τῆς ἀβιληνῆς τετρααρχοῦντος, 1

Anno autem quintodecimo imperii Tiberii Cæsaris, procurante Pontio Pilato Judæam, tetrarcha autem Galiææ Herode, Philippo autem fratre ejus tetrarcha Iturææ, et Trachonitidis regionis, et Lysania Abilinæ tetrarcha, 1

Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of Ituraea and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene, 1

ἐπὶ ἀρχιερέως ἅννα καὶ καϊάφα, ἐγένετο ῥῆμα θεοῦ ἐπὶ ἰωάννην τὸν ζαχαρίου υἱὸν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ. 2

sub principibus sacerdotum Anna et Caipha: factum est verbum Domini super Joannem, Zachariæ filium, in deserto. 2

Annas and Caiaphas being the high priests, the word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in the wilderness. 2

καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς πᾶσαν <τὴν> περίχωρον τοῦ ἰορδάνου κηρύσσων βάπτισμα μετανοίας εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν, 3

Et venit in omnem regionem Jordanis, prædicans baptismum pœnitentiæ in remissionem peccatorum, 3

And he came into all the country about Jordan, preaching the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins; 3

ὡς γέγραπται ἐν βίβλῳ λόγων ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου, φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, ἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν κυρίου, εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους αὐτοῦ. 4

sicut scriptum est in libro sermonum Isaiæ prophetæ:Vox clamantis in deserto:Parate viam Domini; rectas facite semitas ejus: 4

As it is written in the book of the words of Esaias the prophet, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 4

πᾶσα φάραγξ πληρωθήσεται καὶ πᾶν ὄρος καὶ βουνὸς ταπεινωθήσεται, καὶ ἔσται τὰ σκολιὰ εἰς εὐθείαν καὶ αἱ τραχεῖαι εἰς ὁδοὺς λείας· 5

omnis vallis implebitur,et omnis mons, et collis humiliabitur:et erunt prava in directa, et aspera in vias planas: 5

Every valley shall be filled, and every mountain and hill shall be brought low; and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough ways shall be made smooth; 5

καὶ ὄψεται πᾶσα σὰρξ τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ. 6

et videbit omnis caro salutare Dei. 6

And all flesh shall see the salvation of God. 6

ἔλεγεν οὗν τοῖς ἐκπορευομένοις ὄχλοις βαπτισθῆναι ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, γεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν, τίς ὑπέδειξεν ὑμῖν φυγεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς μελλούσης ὀργῆς; 7

Dicebat ergo ad turbas quæ exibant ut baptizarentur ab ipso: Genimina viperarum, quis ostendit vobis fugere a ventura ira? 7

Then said he to the multitude that came forth to be baptized of him, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come? 7

ποιήσατε οὗν καρποὺς ἀξίους τῆς μετανοίας· καὶ μὴ ἄρξησθε λέγειν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, πατέρα ἔχομεν τὸν ἀβραάμ, λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι δύναται ὁ θεὸς ἐκ τῶν λίθων τούτων ἐγεῖραι τέκνα τῶ ἀβραάμ. 8

Facite ergo fructus dignos pœnitentiæ, et ne cœperitis dicere: Patrem habemus Abraham. Dico enim vobis quia potens est Deus de lapidibus istis suscitare filios Abrahæ. 8

Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and begin not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, That God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 8

ἤδη δὲ καὶ ἡ ἀξίνη πρὸς τὴν ῥίζαν τῶν δένδρων κεῖται· πᾶν οὗν δένδρον μὴ ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλὸν ἐκκόπτεται καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται. 9

Jam enim securis ad radicem arborum posita est. Omnis ergo arbor non faciens fructum bonum, excidetur, et in ignem mittetur. 9

And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees: every tree therefore which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 9

καὶ ἐπηρώτων αὐτὸν οἱ ὄχλοι λέγοντες, τί οὗν ποιήσωμεν; 10

Et interrogabant eum turbæ, dicentes: Quid ergo faciemus? 10

And the people asked him, saying, What shall we do then? 10

ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, ὁ ἔχων δύο χιτῶνας μεταδότω τῶ μὴ ἔχοντι, καὶ ὁ ἔχων βρώματα ὁμοίως ποιείτω. 11

Respondens autem dicebat illis: Qui habet duas tunicas, det non habenti: et qui habet escas, similiter faciat. 11

He answereth and saith unto them, He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none; and he that hath meat, let him do likewise. 11

ἦλθον δὲ καὶ τελῶναι βαπτισθῆναι καὶ εἶπαν πρὸς αὐτόν, διδάσκαλε, τί ποιήσωμεν; 12

Venerunt autem et publicani ut baptizarentur, et dixerunt ad illum: Magister, quid faciemus? 12

Then came also publicans to be baptized, and said unto him, Master, what shall we do? 12

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, μηδὲν πλέον παρὰ τὸ διατεταγμένον ὑμῖν πράσσετε. 13

At ille dixit ad eos: Nihil amplius, quam quod constitutum est vobis, faciatis. 13

And he said unto them, Exact no more than that which is appointed you. 13

ἐπηρώτων δὲ αὐτὸν καὶ στρατευόμενοι λέγοντες, τί ποιήσωμεν καὶ ἡμεῖς; καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, μηδένα διασείσητε μηδὲ συκοφαντήσητε, καὶ ἀρκεῖσθε τοῖς ὀψωνίοις ὑμῶν. 14

Interrogabant autem eum et milites, dicentes: Quid faciemus et nos? Et ait illis: Neminem concutiatis, neque calumniam faciatis: et contenti estote stipendiis vestris. 14

And the soldiers likewise demanded of him, saying, And what shall we do? And he said unto them, Do violence to no man, neither accuse any falsely; and be content with your wages. 14

προσδοκῶντος δὲ τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ διαλογιζομένων πάντων ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν περὶ τοῦ ἰωάννου, μήποτε αὐτὸς εἴη ὁ χριστός, 15

Existimante autem populo, et cogitantibus omnibus in cordibus suis de Joanne, ne forte ipse esset Christus, 15

And as the people were in expectation, and all men mused in their hearts of John, whether he were the Christ, or not; 15

ἀπεκρίνατο λέγων πᾶσιν ὁ ἰωάννης, ἐγὼ μὲν ὕδατι βαπτίζω ὑμᾶς· ἔρχεται δὲ ὁ ἰσχυρότερός μου, οὖ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς λῦσαι τὸν ἱμάντα τῶν ὑποδημάτων αὐτοῦ· αὐτὸς ὑμᾶς βαπτίσει ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ καὶ πυρί· 16

respondit Joannes, dicens omnibus: Ego quidem aqua baptizo vos: veniet autem fortior me, cujus non sum dignus solvere corrigiam calceamentorum ejus: ipse vos baptizabit in Spiritu Sancto et igni: 16

John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water; but one mightier than I cometh, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire: 16

οὖ τὸ πτύον ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ διακαθᾶραι τὴν ἅλωνα αὐτοῦ καὶ συναγαγεῖν τὸν σῖτον εἰς τὴν ἀποθήκην αὐτοῦ, τὸ δὲ ἄχυρον κατακαύσει πυρὶ ἀσβέστῳ. 17

cujus ventilabrum in manu ejus, et purgabit aream suam, et congregabit triticum in horreum suum, paleas autem comburet igni inextinguibili. 17

Whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly purge his floor, and will gather the wheat into his garner; but the chaff he will burn with fire unquenchable. 17

πολλὰ μὲν οὗν καὶ ἕτερα παρακαλῶν εὐηγγελίζετο τὸν λαόν· 18

Multa quidem et alia exhortans evangelizabat populo. 18

And many other things in his exhortation preached he unto the people. 18

ὁ δὲ ἡρῴδης ὁ τετραάρχης, ἐλεγχόμενος ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ περὶ ἡρῳδιάδος τῆς γυναικὸς τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ καὶ περὶ πάντων ὧν ἐποίησεν πονηρῶν ὁ ἡρῴδης, 19

Herodes autem tetrarcha cum corriperetur ab illo de Herodiade uxore fratris sui, et de omnibus malis quæ fecit Herodes, 19

But Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his brother Philip’s wife, and for all the evils which Herod had done, 19

προσέθηκεν καὶ τοῦτο ἐπὶ πᾶσιν <καὶ> κατέκλεισεν τὸν ἰωάννην ἐν φυλακῇ. 20

adjecit et hoc super omnia, et inclusit Joannem in carcere. 20

Added yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison. 20

ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῶ βαπτισθῆναι ἅπαντα τὸν λαὸν καὶ ἰησοῦ βαπτισθέντος καὶ προσευχομένου ἀνεῳχθῆναι τὸν οὐρανὸν 21

Factum est autem cum baptizaretur omnis populus, et Jesu baptizato, et orante, apertum est cælum: 21

Now when all the people were baptized, it came to pass, that Jesus also being baptized, and praying, the heaven was opened, 21

καὶ καταβῆναι τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον σωματικῶ εἴδει ὡς περιστερὰν ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν, καὶ φωνὴν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ γενέσθαι, σὺ εἶ ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός, ἐν σοὶ εὐδόκησα. 22

et descendit Spiritus Sanctus corporali specie sicut columba in ipsum: et vox de cælo facta est: Tu es filius meus dilectus, in te complacui mihi. 22

And the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon him, and a voice came from heaven, which said, Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased. 22

καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν ἰησοῦς ἀρχόμενος ὡσεὶ ἐτῶν τριάκοντα, ὢν υἱός, ὡς ἐνομίζετο, ἰωσὴφ τοῦ ἠλὶ 23

Et ipse Jesus erat incipiens quasi annorum triginta, ut putabatur, filius Joseph, qui fuit Heli, qui fuit Mathat, 23

And Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age, being (as was supposed) the son of Joseph, which was the son of Heli, 23

τοῦ μαθθὰτ τοῦ λευὶ τοῦ μελχὶ τοῦ ἰανναὶ τοῦ ἰωσὴφ 24

qui fuit Levi, qui fuit Melchi, qui fuit Janne, qui fuit Joseph, 24

Which was the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi, which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of Janna, which was the son of Joseph, 24

τοῦ ματταθίου τοῦ ἀμὼς τοῦ ναοὺμ τοῦ ἑσλὶ τοῦ ναγγαὶ 25

qui fuit Mathathiæ, qui fuit Amos, qui fuit Nahum, qui fuit Hesli, qui fuit Nagge, 25

Which was the son of Mattathias, which was the son of Amos, which was the son of Naum, which was the son of Esli, which was the son of Nagge, 25

τοῦ μάαθ τοῦ ματταθίου τοῦ σεμεῒν τοῦ ἰωσὴχ τοῦ ἰωδὰ 26

qui fuit Mahath, qui fuit Mathathiæ, qui fuit Semei, qui fuit Joseph, qui fuit Juda, 26

Which was the son of Maath, which was the son of Mattathias, which was the son of Semei, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Juda, 26

τοῦ ἰωανὰν τοῦ ῥησὰ τοῦ ζοροβαβὲλ τοῦ σαλαθιὴλ τοῦ νηρὶ 27

qui fuit Joanna, qui fuit Resa, qui fuit Zorobabel, qui fuit Salatheil, qui fuit Neri, 27

Which was the son of Joanna, which was the son of Rhesa, which was the son of Zorobabel, which was the son of Salathiel, which was the son of Neri, 27

τοῦ μελχὶ τοῦ ἀδδὶ τοῦ κωσὰμ τοῦ ἐλμαδὰμ τοῦ ἢρ 28

qui fuit Melchi, qui fuit Addi, qui fuit Cosan, qui fuit Elmadan, qui fuit Her, 28

Which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of Addi, which was the son of Cosam, which was the son of Elmodam, which was the son of Er, 28

τοῦ ἰησοῦ τοῦ ἐλιέζερ τοῦ ἰωρὶμ τοῦ μαθθὰτ τοῦ λευὶ 29

qui fuit Jesu, qui fuit Eliezer, qui fuit Jorim, qui fuit Mathat, qui fuit Levi, 29

Which was the son of Jose, which was the son of Eliezer, which was the son of Jorim, which was the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi, 29

τοῦ συμεὼν τοῦ ἰούδα τοῦ ἰωσὴφ τοῦ ἰωνὰμ τοῦ ἐλιακὶμ 30

qui fuit Simeon, qui fuit Juda, qui fuit Joseph, qui fuit Jona, qui fuit Eliakim, 30

Which was the son of Simeon, which was the son of Juda, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Jonan, which was the son of Eliakim, 30

τοῦ μελεὰ τοῦ μεννὰ τοῦ ματταθὰ τοῦ ναθὰμ τοῦ δαυὶδ 31

qui fuit Melea, qui fuit Menna, qui fuit Mathatha, qui fuit Natham, qui fuit David, 31

Which was the son of Melea, which was the son of Menan, which was the son of Mattatha, which was the son of Nathan, which was the son of David, 31

τοῦ ἰεσσαὶ τοῦ ἰωβὴδ τοῦ βόος τοῦ σαλὰ τοῦ ναασσὼν 32

qui fuit Jesse, qui fuit Obed, qui fuit Booz, qui fuit Salmon, qui fuit Naasson, 32

Which was the son of Jesse, which was the son of Obed, which was the son of Booz, which was the son of Salmon, which was the son of Naasson, 32

τοῦ ἀμιναδὰβ τοῦ ἀδμὶν τοῦ ἀρνὶ τοῦ ἑσρὼμ τοῦ φάρες τοῦ ἰούδα 33

qui fuit Aminadab, qui fuit Aram, qui fuit Esron, qui fuit Phares, qui fuit Judæ, 33

Which was the son of Aminadab, which was the son of Aram, which was the son of Esrom, which was the son of Phares, which was the son of Juda, 33

τοῦ ἰακὼβ τοῦ ἰσαὰκ τοῦ ἀβραὰμ τοῦ θάρα τοῦ ναχὼρ 34

qui fuit Jacob, qui fuit Isaac, qui fuit Abrahæ, qui fuit Thare, qui fuit Nachor, 34

Which was the son of Jacob, which was the son of Isaac, which was the son of Abraham, which was the son of Thara, which was the son of Nachor, 34

τοῦ σεροὺχ τοῦ ῥαγαὺ τοῦ φάλεκ τοῦ ἔβερ τοῦ σαλὰ 35

qui fuit Sarug, qui fuit Ragau, qui fuit Phaleg, qui fuit Heber, qui fuit Sale, 35

Which was the son of Saruch, which was the son of Ragau, which was the son of Phalec, which was the son of Heber, which was the son of Sala, 35

τοῦ καϊνὰμ τοῦ ἀρφαξὰδ τοῦ σὴμ τοῦ νῶε τοῦ λάμεχ 36

qui fuit Cainan, qui fuit Arphaxad, qui fuit Sem, qui fuit Noë, qui fuit Lamech, 36

Which was the son of Cainan, which was the son of Arphaxad, which was the son of Sem, which was the son of Noe, which was the son of Lamech, 36

τοῦ μαθουσαλὰ τοῦ ἑνὼχ τοῦ ἰάρετ τοῦ μαλελεὴλ τοῦ καϊνὰμ 37

qui fuit Methusale, qui fuit Henoch, qui fuit Jared, qui fuit Malaleel, qui fuit Cainan, 37

Which was the son of Mathusala, which was the son of Enoch, which was the son of Jared, which was the son of Maleleel, which was the son of Cainan, 37

τοῦ ἐνὼς τοῦ σὴθ τοῦ ἀδὰμ τοῦ θεοῦ. 38

qui fuit Henos, qui fuit Seth, qui fuit Adam, qui fuit Dei. 38

Which was the son of Enos, which was the son of Seth, which was the son of Adam, which was the son of God. 38

Κατα ΛΟΥΚΑΝ 4

Cap. 4

The Gospel According to Saint Luke 4

ἰησοῦς δὲ πλήρης πνεύματος ἁγίου ὑπέστρεψεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἰορδάνου, καὶ ἤγετο ἐν τῶ πνεύματι ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ 1

Jesus autem plenus Spiritu Sancto regressus est a Jordane: et agebatur a Spiritu in desertum 1

And Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost returned from Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into the wilderness, 1

ἡμέρας τεσσεράκοντα πειραζόμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου. καὶ οὐκ ἔφαγεν οὐδὲν ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις, καὶ συντελεσθεισῶν αὐτῶν ἐπείνασεν. 2

diebus quadraginta, et tentabatur a diabolo. Et nihil manducavit in diebus illis: et consummatis illis esuriit. 2

Being forty days tempted of the devil. And in those days he did eat nothing: and when they were ended, he afterward hungered. 2

εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῶ ὁ διάβολος, εἰ υἱὸς εἶ τοῦ θεοῦ, εἰπὲ τῶ λίθῳ τούτῳ ἵνα γένηται ἄρτος. 3

Dixit autem illi diabolus: Si Filius Dei es, dic lapidi huic ut panis fiat. 3

And the devil said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, command this stone that it be made bread. 3

καὶ ἀπεκρίθη πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ ἰησοῦς, γέγραπται ὅτι οὐκ ἐπ᾽ ἄρτῳ μόνῳ ζήσεται ὁ ἄνθρωπος. 4

Et respondit ad illum Jesus: Scriptum est: Quia non in solo pane vivit homo, sed in omni verbo Dei. 4

And Jesus answered him, saying, It is written, That man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word of God. 4

καὶ ἀναγαγὼν αὐτὸν ἔδειξεν αὐτῶ πάσας τὰς βασιλείας τῆς οἰκουμένης ἐν στιγμῇ χρόνου· 5

Et duxit illum diabolus in montem excelsum, et ostendit illi omnia regna orbis terræ in momento temporis, 5

And the devil, taking him up into an high mountain, shewed unto him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time. 5

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῶ ὁ διάβολος, σοὶ δώσω τὴν ἐξουσίαν ταύτην ἅπασαν καὶ τὴν δόξαν αὐτῶν, ὅτι ἐμοὶ παραδέδοται καὶ ᾧ ἐὰν θέλω δίδωμι αὐτήν· 6

et ait illi: Tibi dabo potestatem hanc universam, et gloriam illorum: quia mihi tradita sunt, et cui volo do illa. 6

And the devil said unto him, All this power will I give thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I give it. 6

σὺ οὗν ἐὰν προσκυνήσῃς ἐνώπιον ἐμοῦ, ἔσται σοῦ πᾶσα. 7

Tu ergo si adoraveris coram me, erunt tua omnia. 7

If thou therefore wilt worship me, all shall be thine. 7

καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῶ, γέγραπται, κύριον τὸν θεόν σου προσκυνήσεις καὶ αὐτῶ μόνῳ λατρεύσεις. 8

Et respondens Jesus, dixit illi: Scriptum est: Dominum Deum tuum adorabis, et illi soli servies. 8

And Jesus answered and said unto him, Get thee behind me, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 8

ἤγαγεν δὲ αὐτὸν εἰς ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ ἔστησεν ἐπὶ τὸ πτερύγιον τοῦ ἱεροῦ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῶ, εἰ υἱὸς εἶ τοῦ θεοῦ, βάλε σεαυτὸν ἐντεῦθεν κάτω· 9

Et duxit illum in Jerusalem, et statuit eum super pinnam templi, et dixit illi: Si Filius Dei es, mitte te hinc deorsum. 9

And he brought him to Jerusalem, and set him on a pinnacle of the temple, and said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down from hence: 9

γέγραπται γὰρ ὅτι τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ ἐντελεῖται περὶ σοῦ τοῦ διαφυλάξαι σε, 10

Scriptum est enim quod angelis suis mandavit de te, ut conservent te: 10

For it is written, He shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee: 10

καὶ ὅτι ἐπὶ χειρῶν ἀροῦσίν σε μήποτε προσκόψῃς πρὸς λίθον τὸν πόδα σου. 11

et quia in manibus tollent te, ne forte offendas ad lapidem pedem tuum. 11

And in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. 11

καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς ὅτι εἴρηται, οὐκ ἐκπειράσεις κύριον τὸν θεόν σου. 12

Et respondens Jesus, ait illi: Dictum est: Non tentabis Dominum Deum tuum. 12

And Jesus answering said unto him, It is said, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 12

καὶ συντελέσας πάντα πειρασμὸν ὁ διάβολος ἀπέστη ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἄχρι καιροῦ. 13

Et consummata omni tentatione, diabolus recessit ab illo, usque ad tempus. 13

And when the devil had ended all the temptation, he departed from him for a season. 13

καὶ ὑπέστρεψεν ὁ ἰησοῦς ἐν τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ πνεύματος εἰς τὴν γαλιλαίαν. καὶ φήμη ἐξῆλθεν καθ᾽ ὅλης τῆς περιχώρου περὶ αὐτοῦ. 14

Et regressus est Jesus in virtute Spiritus in Galilæam, et fama exiit per universam regionem de illo. 14

And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee: and there went out a fame of him through all the region round about. 14

καὶ αὐτὸς ἐδίδασκεν ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς αὐτῶν, δοξαζόμενος ὑπὸ πάντων. 15

Et ipse docebat in synagogis eorum, et magnificabatur ab omnibus. 15

And he taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all. 15

καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς ναζαρά, οὖ ἦν τεθραμμένος, καὶ εἰσῆλθεν κατὰ τὸ εἰωθὸς αὐτῶ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῶν σαββάτων εἰς τὴν συναγωγήν, καὶ ἀνέστη ἀναγνῶναι. 16

Et venit Nazareth, ubi erat nutritus, et intravit secundum consuetudinem suam die sabbati in synagogam, et surrexit legere. 16

And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read. 16

καὶ ἐπεδόθη αὐτῶ βιβλίον τοῦ προφήτου ἠσαΐου, καὶ ἀναπτύξας τὸ βιβλίον εὖρεν τὸν τόπον οὖ ἦν γεγραμμένον, 17

Et traditus est illi liber Isaiæ prophetæ. Et ut revolvit librum, invenit locum ubi scriptum erat: 17

And there was delivered unto him the book of the prophet Esaias. And when he had opened the book, he found the place where it was written, 17

πνεῦμα κυρίου ἐπ᾽ ἐμέ, οὖ εἵνεκεν ἔχρισέν με εὐαγγελίσασθαι πτωχοῖς, ἀπέσταλκέν με κηρύξαι αἰχμαλώτοις ἄφεσιν καὶ τυφλοῖς ἀνάβλεψιν, ἀποστεῖλαι τεθραυσμένους ἐν ἀφέσει, 18

Spiritus Domini super me: propter quod unxit me, evangelizare pauperibus misit me, sanare contritos corde, 18

The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, 18

κηρύξαι ἐνιαυτὸν κυρίου δεκτόν. 19

prædicare captivis remissionem, et cæcis visum, dimittere confractos in remissionem, prædicare annum Domini acceptum et diem retributionis. 19

To preach the acceptable year of the Lord. 19

καὶ πτύξας τὸ βιβλίον ἀποδοὺς τῶ ὑπηρέτῃ ἐκάθισεν· καὶ πάντων οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ ἦσαν ἀτενίζοντες αὐτῶ. 20

Et cum plicuisset librum, reddit ministro, et sedit. Et omnium in synagoga oculi erant intendentes in eum. 20

And he closed the book, and he gave it again to the minister, and sat down. And the eyes of all them that were in the synagogue were fastened on him. 20

ἤρξατο δὲ λέγειν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὅτι σήμερον πεπλήρωται ἡ γραφὴ αὕτη ἐν τοῖς ὠσὶν ὑμῶν. 21

Cœpit autem dicere ad illos: Quia hodie impleta est hæc scriptura in auribus vestris. 21

And he began to say unto them, This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears. 21

καὶ πάντες ἐμαρτύρουν αὐτῶ καὶ ἐθαύμαζον ἐπὶ τοῖς λόγοις τῆς χάριτος τοῖς ἐκπορευομένοις ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔλεγον, οὐχὶ υἱός ἐστιν ἰωσὴφ οὖτος; 22

Et omnes testimonium illi dabant: et mirabantur in verbis gratiæ, quæ procedebant de ore ipsius, et dicebant: Nonne hic est filius Joseph? 22

And all bare him witness, and wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth. And they said, Is not this Joseph’s son? 22

καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, πάντως ἐρεῖτέ μοι τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην· ἰατρέ, θεράπευσον σεαυτόν· ὅσα ἠκούσαμεν γενόμενα εἰς τὴν καφαρναοὺμ ποίησον καὶ ὧδε ἐν τῇ πατρίδι σου. 23

Et ait illis: Utique dicetis mihi hanc similitudinem: Medice cura teipsum: quanta audivimus facta in Capharnaum, fac et hic in patria tua. 23

And he said unto them, Ye will surely say unto me this proverb, Physician, heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in thy country. 23

εἶπεν δέ, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐδεὶς προφήτης δεκτός ἐστιν ἐν τῇ πατρίδι αὐτοῦ. 24

Ait autem: Amen dico vobis, quia nemo propheta acceptus est in patria sua. 24

And he said, Verily I say unto you, No prophet is accepted in his own country. 24

ἐπ᾽ ἀληθείας δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν, πολλαὶ χῆραι ἦσαν ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἠλίου ἐν τῶ ἰσραήλ, ὅτε ἐκλείσθη ὁ οὐρανὸς ἐπὶ ἔτη τρία καὶ μῆνας ἕξ, ὡς ἐγένετο λιμὸς μέγας ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, 25

In veritate dico vobis, multæ viduæ erant in diebus Eliæ in Israël, quando clausum est cælum annis tribus et mensibus sex, cum facta esset fames magna in omni terra: 25

But I tell you of a truth, many widows were in Israel in the days of Elias, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when great famine was throughout all the land; 25

καὶ πρὸς οὐδεμίαν αὐτῶν ἐπέμφθη ἠλίας εἰ μὴ εἰς σάρεπτα τῆς σιδωνίας πρὸς γυναῖκα χήραν. 26

et ad nullam illarum missus est Elias, nisi in Sarepta Sidoniæ, ad mulierem viduam. 26

But unto none of them was Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow. 26

καὶ πολλοὶ λεπροὶ ἦσαν ἐν τῶ ἰσραὴλ ἐπὶ ἐλισαίου τοῦ προφήτου, καὶ οὐδεὶς αὐτῶν ἐκαθαρίσθη εἰ μὴ ναιμὰν ὁ σύρος. 27

Et multi leprosi erant in Israël sub Eliseo propheta: et nemo eorum mundatus est nisi Naaman Syrus. 27

And many lepers were in Israel in the time of Eliseus the prophet; and none of them was cleansed, saving Naaman the Syrian. 27

καὶ ἐπλήσθησαν πάντες θυμοῦ ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ ἀκούοντες ταῦτα, 28

Et repleti sunt omnes in synagoga ira, hæc audientes. 28

And all they in the synagogue, when they heard these things, were filled with wrath, 28

καὶ ἀναστάντες ἐξέβαλον αὐτὸν ἔξω τῆς πόλεως, καὶ ἤγαγον αὐτὸν ἕως ὀφρύος τοῦ ὄρους ἐφ᾽ οὖ ἡ πόλις ᾠκοδόμητο αὐτῶν, ὥστε κατακρημνίσαι αὐτόν· 29

Et surrexerunt, et ejecerunt illum extra civitatem: et duxerunt illum usque ad supercilium montis, super quem civitas illorum erat ædificata, ut præcipitarent eum. 29

And rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might cast him down headlong. 29

αὐτὸς δὲ διελθὼν διὰ μέσου αὐτῶν ἐπορεύετο. 30

Ipse autem transiens per medium illorum, ibat. 30

But he passing through the midst of them went his way, 30

καὶ κατῆλθεν εἰς καφαρναοὺμ πόλιν τῆς γαλιλαίας. καὶ ἦν διδάσκων αὐτοὺς ἐν τοῖς σάββασιν· 31

Et descendit in Capharnaum civitatem Galilææ, ibique docebat illos sabbatis. 31

And came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee, and taught them on the sabbath days. 31

καὶ ἐξεπλήσσοντο ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἐν ἐξουσίᾳ ἦν ὁ λόγος αὐτοῦ. 32

Et stupebant in doctrina ejus, quia in potestate erat sermo ipsius. 32

And they were astonished at his doctrine: for his word was with power. 32

καὶ ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ ἦν ἄνθρωπος ἔχων πνεῦμα δαιμονίου ἀκαθάρτου, καὶ ἀνέκραξεν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ, 33

Et in synagoga erat homo habens dæmonium immundum, et exclamavit voce magna, 33

And in the synagogue there was a man, which had a spirit of an unclean devil, and cried out with a loud voice, 33

ἔα, τί ἡμῖν καὶ σοί, ἰησοῦ ναζαρηνέ; ἦλθες ἀπολέσαι ἡμᾶς; οἶδά σε τίς εἶ, ὁ ἅγιος τοῦ θεοῦ. 34

dicens: Sine, quid nobis et tibi, Jesu Nazarene? venisti perdere nos? scio te quis sis, Sanctus Dei. 34

Saying, Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art; the Holy One of God. 34

καὶ ἐπετίμησεν αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς λέγων, φιμώθητι καὶ ἔξελθε ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ. καὶ ῥίψαν αὐτὸν τὸ δαιμόνιον εἰς τὸ μέσον ἐξῆλθεν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ μηδὲν βλάψαν αὐτόν. 35

Et increpavit illum Jesus, dicens: Obmutesce, et exi ab eo. Et cum projecisset illum dæmonium in medium, exiit ab illo, nihilque illum nocuit. 35

And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when the devil had thrown him in the midst, he came out of him, and hurt him not. 35

καὶ ἐγένετο θάμβος ἐπὶ πάντας, καὶ συνελάλουν πρὸς ἀλλήλους λέγοντες, τίς ὁ λόγος οὖτος, ὅτι ἐν ἐξουσίᾳ καὶ δυνάμει ἐπιτάσσει τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις πνεύμασιν, καὶ ἐξέρχονται; 36

Et factus est pavor in omnibus, et colloquebantur ad invicem, dicentes: Quod est hoc verbum, quia in potestate et virtute imperat immundis spiritibus, et exeunt? 36

And they were all amazed, and spake among themselves, saying, What a word is this! for with authority and power he commandeth the unclean spirits, and they come out. 36

καὶ ἐξεπορεύετο ἦχος περὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς πάντα τόπον τῆς περιχώρου. 37

Et divulgabatur fama de illo in omnem locum regionis. 37

And the fame of him went out into every place of the country round about. 37

ἀναστὰς δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς συναγωγῆς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν σίμωνος. πενθερὰ δὲ τοῦ σίμωνος ἦν συνεχομένη πυρετῶ μεγάλῳ, καὶ ἠρώτησαν αὐτὸν περὶ αὐτῆς. 38

Surgens autem Jesus de synagoga, introivit in domum Simonis. Socrus autem Simonis tenebatur magnis febribus: et rogaverunt illum pro ea. 38

And he arose out of the synagogue, and entered into Simon’s house. And Simon’s wife’s mother was taken with a great fever; and they besought him for her. 38

καὶ ἐπιστὰς ἐπάνω αὐτῆς ἐπετίμησεν τῶ πυρετῶ, καὶ ἀφῆκεν αὐτήν· παραχρῆμα δὲ ἀναστᾶσα διηκόνει αὐτοῖς. 39

Et stans super illam imperavit febri: et dimisit illam. Et continuo surgens, ministrabat illis. 39

And he stood over her, and rebuked the fever; and it left her: and immediately she arose and ministered unto them. 39

δύνοντος δὲ τοῦ ἡλίου ἅπαντες ὅσοι εἶχον ἀσθενοῦντας νόσοις ποικίλαις ἤγαγον αὐτοὺς πρὸς αὐτόν· ὁ δὲ ἑνὶ ἑκάστῳ αὐτῶν τὰς χεῖρας ἐπιτιθεὶς ἐθεράπευεν αὐτούς. 40

Cum autem sol occidisset, omnes qui habebant infirmos variis languoribus, ducebant illos ad eum. At ille singulis manus imponens, curabat eos. 40

Now when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with divers diseases brought them unto him; and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them. 40

ἐξήρχετο δὲ καὶ δαιμόνια ἀπὸ πολλῶν, κρ<αυγ>άζοντα καὶ λέγοντα ὅτι σὺ εἶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ. καὶ ἐπιτιμῶν οὐκ εἴα αὐτὰ λαλεῖν, ὅτι ᾔδεισαν τὸν χριστὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι. 41

Exibant autem dæmonia a multis clamantia, et dicentia: Quia tu es Filius Dei: et increpans non sinebat ea loqui: quia sciebant ipsum esse Christum. 41

And devils also came out of many, crying out, and saying, Thou art Christ the Son of God. And he rebuking them suffered them not to speak: for they knew that he was Christ. 41

γενομένης δὲ ἡμέρας ἐξελθὼν ἐπορεύθη εἰς ἔρημον τόπον· καὶ οἱ ὄχλοι ἐπεζήτουν αὐτόν, καὶ ἦλθον ἕως αὐτοῦ, καὶ κατεῖχον αὐτὸν τοῦ μὴ πορεύεσθαι ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν. 42

Facta autem die egressus ibat in desertum locum, et turbæ requirebant eum, et venerunt usque ad ipsum: et detinebant illum ne discederet ab eis. 42

And when it was day, he departed and went into a desert place: and the people sought him, and came unto him, and stayed him, that he should not depart from them. 42

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὅτι καὶ ταῖς ἑτέραις πόλεσιν εὐαγγελίσασθαί με δεῖ τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ, ὅτι ἐπὶ τοῦτο ἀπεστάλην. 43

Quibus ille ait: Quia et aliis civitatibus oportet me evangelizare regnum Dei: quia ideo missus sum. 43

And he said unto them, I must preach the kingdom of God to other cities also: for therefore am I sent. 43

καὶ ἦν κηρύσσων εἰς τὰς συναγωγὰς τῆς ἰουδαίας. 44

Et erat prædicans in synagogis Galilææ. 44

And he preached in the synagogues of Galilee. 44

Κατα ΛΟΥΚΑΝ 5

Cap. 5

The Gospel According to Saint Luke 5

ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῶ τὸν ὄχλον ἐπικεῖσθαι αὐτῶ καὶ ἀκούειν τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν ἑστὼς παρὰ τὴν λίμνην γεννησαρέτ, 1

Factum est autem, cum turbæ irruerunt in eum ut audirent verbum Dei, et ipse stabat secus stagnum Genesareth. 1

And it came to pass, that, as the people pressed upon him to hear the word of God, he stood by the lake of Gennesaret, 1

καὶ εἶδεν δύο πλοῖα ἑστῶτα παρὰ τὴν λίμνην· οἱ δὲ ἁλιεῖς ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν ἀποβάντες ἔπλυνον τὰ δίκτυα. 2

Et vidit duas naves stantes secus stagnum: piscatores autem descenderant, et lavabant retia. 2

And saw two ships standing by the lake: but the fishermen were gone out of them, and were washing their nets. 2

ἐμβὰς δὲ εἰς ἓν τῶν πλοίων, ὃ ἦν σίμωνος, ἠρώτησεν αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἐπαναγαγεῖν ὀλίγον, καθίσας δὲ ἐκ τοῦ πλοίου ἐδίδασκεν τοὺς ὄχλους. 3

Ascendens autem in unam navim, quæ erat Simonis, rogavit eum a terra reducere pusillum. Et sedens docebat de navicula turbas. 3

And he entered into one of the ships, which was Simon’s, and prayed him that he would thrust out a little from the land. And he sat down, and taught the people out of the ship. 3

ὡς δὲ ἐπαύσατο λαλῶν, εἶπεν πρὸς τὸν σίμωνα, ἐπανάγαγε εἰς τὸ βάθος καὶ χαλάσατε τὰ δίκτυα ὑμῶν εἰς ἄγραν. 4

Ut cessavit autem loqui, dixit ad Simonem: Duc in altum, et laxate retia vestra in capturam. 4

Now when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon, Launch out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught. 4

καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς σίμων εἶπεν, ἐπιστάτα, δι᾽ ὅλης νυκτὸς κοπιάσαντες οὐδὲν ἐλάβομεν, ἐπὶ δὲ τῶ ῥήματί σου χαλάσω τὰ δίκτυα. 5

Et respondens Simon, dixit illi: Præceptor, per totam noctem laborantes nihil cepimus: in verbo autem tuo laxabo rete. 5

And Simon answering said unto him, Master, we have toiled all the night, and have taken nothing: nevertheless at thy word I will let down the net. 5

καὶ τοῦτο ποιήσαντες συνέκλεισαν πλῆθος ἰχθύων πολύ, διερρήσσετο δὲ τὰ δίκτυα αὐτῶν. 6

Et cum hoc fecissent, concluserunt piscium multitudinem copiosam: rumpebatur autem rete eorum. 6

And when they had this done, they inclosed a great multitude of fishes: and their net brake. 6

καὶ κατένευσαν τοῖς μετόχοις ἐν τῶ ἑτέρῳ πλοίῳ τοῦ ἐλθόντας συλλαβέσθαι αὐτοῖς· καὶ ἦλθον, καὶ ἔπλησαν ἀμφότερα τὰ πλοῖα ὥστε βυθίζεσθαι αὐτά. 7

Et annuerunt sociis, qui erant in alia navi, ut venirent, et adjuvarent eos. Et venerunt, et impleverunt ambas naviculas, ita ut pene mergerentur. 7

And they beckoned unto their partners, which were in the other ship, that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both the ships, so that they began to sink. 7

ἰδὼν δὲ σίμων πέτρος προσέπεσεν τοῖς γόνασιν ἰησοῦ λέγων, ἔξελθε ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ, ὅτι ἀνὴρ ἁμαρτωλός εἰμι, κύριε· 8

Quod cum vidisset Simon Petrus, procidit ad genua Jesu, dicens: Exi a me, quia homo peccator sum, Domine. 8

When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus’ knees, saying, Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord. 8

θάμβος γὰρ περιέσχεν αὐτὸν καὶ πάντας τοὺς σὺν αὐτῶ ἐπὶ τῇ ἄγρᾳ τῶν ἰχθύων ὧν συνέλαβον, 9

Stupor enim circumdederat eum, et omnes qui cum illo erant, in captura piscium, quam ceperant: 9

For he was astonished, and all that were with him, at the draught of the fishes which they had taken: 9

ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ἰάκωβον καὶ ἰωάννην υἱοὺς ζεβεδαίου, οἳ ἦσαν κοινωνοὶ τῶ σίμωνι. καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς τὸν σίμωνα ὁ ἰησοῦς, μὴ φοβοῦ· ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν ἀνθρώπους ἔσῃ ζωγρῶν. 10

similiter autem Jacobum et Joannem, filios Zebedæi, qui erant socii Simonis. Et ait ad Simonem Jesus: Noli timere: ex hoc jam homines eris capiens. 10

And so was also James, and John, the sons of Zebedee, which were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt catch men. 10

καὶ καταγαγόντες τὰ πλοῖα ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἀφέντες πάντα ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῶ. 11

Et subductis ad terram navibus, relictis omnibus, secuti sunt eum. 11

And when they had brought their ships to land, they forsook all, and followed him. 11

καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῶ εἶναι αὐτὸν ἐν μιᾷ τῶν πόλεων καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ πλήρης λέπρας· ἰδὼν δὲ τὸν ἰησοῦν πεσὼν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον ἐδεήθη αὐτοῦ λέγων, κύριε, ἐὰν θέλῃς δύνασαί με καθαρίσαι. 12

Et factum est, cum esset in una civitatum, et ecce vir plenus lepra, et videns Jesum, et procidens in faciem, rogavit eum, dicens: Domine, si vis, potes me mundare. 12

And it came to pass, when he was in a certain city, behold a man full of leprosy: who seeing Jesus fell on his face, and besought him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 12

καὶ ἐκτείνας τὴν χεῖρα ἥψατο αὐτοῦ λέγων, θέλω, καθαρίσθητι· καὶ εὐθέως ἡ λέπρα ἀπῆλθεν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ. 13

Et extendens manum, tetigit eum dicens: Volo: mundare. Et confestim lepra discessit ab illo. 13

And he put forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will: be thou clean. And immediately the leprosy departed from him. 13

καὶ αὐτὸς παρήγγειλεν αὐτῶ μηδενὶ εἰπεῖν, ἀλλὰ ἀπελθὼν δεῖξον σεαυτὸν τῶ ἱερεῖ, καὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου καθὼς προσέταξεν μωϊσῆς, εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς. 14

Et ipse præcepit illi ut nemini diceret: sed, Vade, ostende te sacerdoti, et offer pro emundatione tua, sicut præcepit Moyses, in testimonium illis. 14

And he charged him to tell no man: but go, and shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, according as Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. 14

διήρχετο δὲ μᾶλλον ὁ λόγος περὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ συνήρχοντο ὄχλοι πολλοὶ ἀκούειν καὶ θεραπεύεσθαι ἀπὸ τῶν ἀσθενειῶν αὐτῶν· 15

Perambulabat autem magis sermo de illo: et conveniebant turbæ multæ ut audirent, et curarentur ab infirmitatibus suis. 15

But so much the more went there a fame abroad of him: and great multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed by him of their infirmities. 15

αὐτὸς δὲ ἦν ὑποχωρῶν ἐν ταῖς ἐρήμοις καὶ προσευχόμενος. 16

Ipse autem secedebat in desertum, et orabat. 16

And he withdrew himself into the wilderness, and prayed. 16

καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν μιᾷ τῶν ἡμερῶν καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν διδάσκων, καὶ ἦσαν καθήμενοι φαρισαῖοι καὶ νομοδιδάσκαλοι οἳ ἦσαν ἐληλυθότες ἐκ πάσης κώμης τῆς γαλιλαίας καὶ ἰουδαίας καὶ ἰερουσαλήμ· καὶ δύναμις κυρίου ἦν εἰς τὸ ἰᾶσθαι αὐτόν. 17

Et factum est in una dierum, et ipse sedebat docens. Et erant pharisæi sedentes, et legis doctores, qui venerant ex omni castello Galilææ, et Judææ, et Jerusalem: et virtus Domini erat ad sanandum eos. 17

And it came to pass on a certain day, as he was teaching, that there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, which were come out of every town of Galilee, and Judaea, and Jerusalem: and the power of the Lord was present to heal them. 17

καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄνδρες φέροντες ἐπὶ κλίνης ἄνθρωπον ὃς ἦν παραλελυμένος, καὶ ἐζήτουν αὐτὸν εἰσενεγκεῖν καὶ θεῖναι <αὐτὸν> ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ. 18

Et ecce viri portantes in lecto hominem, qui erat paralyticus: et quærebant eum inferre, et ponere ante eum. 18

And, behold, men brought in a bed a man which was taken with a palsy: and they sought means to bring him in, and to lay him before him. 18

καὶ μὴ εὑρόντες ποίας εἰσενέγκωσιν αὐτὸν διὰ τὸν ὄχλον ἀναβάντες ἐπὶ τὸ δῶμα διὰ τῶν κεράμων καθῆκαν αὐτὸν σὺν τῶ κλινιδίῳ εἰς τὸ μέσον ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ ἰησοῦ. 19

Et non invenientes qua parte illum inferrent præ turba, ascenderunt supra tectum, et per tegulas summiserunt eum cum lecto in medium ante Jesum. 19

And when they could not find by what way they might bring him in because of the multitude, they went upon the housetop, and let him down through the tiling with his couch into the midst before Jesus. 19

καὶ ἰδὼν τὴν πίστιν αὐτῶν εἶπεν, ἄνθρωπε, ἀφέωνταί σοι αἱ ἁμαρτίαι σου. 20

Quorum fidem ut vidit, dixit: Homo, remittuntur tibi peccata tua. 20

And when he saw their faith, he said unto him, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. 20

καὶ ἤρξαντο διαλογίζεσθαι οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ φαρισαῖοι λέγοντες, τίς ἐστιν οὖτος ὃς λαλεῖ βλασφημίας; τίς δύναται ἁμαρτίας ἀφεῖναι εἰ μὴ μόνος ὁ θεός; 21

Et cœperunt cogitare scribæ et pharisæi, dicentes: Quis est hic, qui loquitur blasphemias? quis potest dimittere peccata, nisi solus Deus? 21

And the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying, Who is this which speaketh blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone? 21

ἐπιγνοὺς δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς τοὺς διαλογισμοὺς αὐτῶν ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, τί διαλογίζεσθε ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν; 22

Ut cognovit autem Jesus cogitationes eorum, respondens, dixit ad illos: Quid cogitatis in cordibus vestris? 22

But when Jesus perceived their thoughts, he answering said unto them, What reason ye in your hearts? 22

τί ἐστιν εὐκοπώτερον, εἰπεῖν, ἀφέωνταί σοι αἱ ἁμαρτίαι σου, ἢ εἰπεῖν, ἔγειρε καὶ περιπάτει; 23

Quid est facilius dicere: Dimittuntur tibi peccata: an dicere: Surge, et ambula? 23

Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Rise up and walk? 23

ἵνα δὲ εἰδῆτε ὅτι ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐξουσίαν ἔχει ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας, εἶπεν τῶ παραλελυμένῳ, σοὶ λέγω, ἔγειρε καὶ ἄρας τὸ κλινίδιόν σου πορεύου εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου. 24

Ut autem sciatis quia Filius hominis habet potestatem in terra dimittendi peccata, (ait paralytico) tibi dico, surge, tolle lectum tuum, et vade in domum tuam. 24

But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power upon earth to forgive sins, (he said unto the sick of the palsy,) I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and go into thine house. 24

καὶ παραχρῆμα ἀναστὰς ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν, ἄρας ἐφ᾽ ὃ κατέκειτο, ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ δοξάζων τὸν θεόν. 25

Et confestim consurgens coram illis, tulit lectum in quo jacebat: et abiit in domum suam, magnificans Deum. 25

And immediately he rose up before them, and took up that whereon he lay, and departed to his own house, glorifying God. 25

καὶ ἔκστασις ἔλαβεν ἅπαντας καὶ ἐδόξαζον τὸν θεόν, καὶ ἐπλήσθησαν φόβου λέγοντες ὅτι εἴδομεν παράδοξα σήμερον. 26

Et stupor apprehendit omnes, et magnificabant Deum. Et repleti sunt timore, dicentes: Quia vidimus mirabilia hodie. 26

And they were all amazed, and they glorified God, and were filled with fear, saying, We have seen strange things to day. 26

καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἐξῆλθεν καὶ ἐθεάσατο τελώνην ὀνόματι λευὶν καθήμενον ἐπὶ τὸ τελώνιον, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῶ, ἀκολούθει μοι. 27

Et post hæc exiit, et vidit publicanum nomine Levi, sedentem ad telonium, et ait illi: Sequere me. 27

And after these things he went forth, and saw a publican, named Levi, sitting at the receipt of custom: and he said unto him, Follow me. 27

καὶ καταλιπὼν πάντα ἀναστὰς ἠκολούθει αὐτῶ. 28

Et relictis omnibus, surgens secutus est eum. 28

And he left all, rose up, and followed him. 28

καὶ ἐποίησεν δοχὴν μεγάλην λευὶς αὐτῶ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἦν ὄχλος πολὺς τελωνῶν καὶ ἄλλων οἳ ἦσαν μετ᾽ αὐτῶν κατακείμενοι. 29

Et fecit ei convivium magnum Levi in domo sua: et erat turba multa publicanorum, et aliorum qui cum illis erant discumbentes. 29

And Levi made him a great feast in his own house: and there was a great company of publicans and of others that sat down with them. 29

καὶ ἐγόγγυζον οἱ φαρισαῖοι καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς αὐτῶν πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ λέγοντες, διὰ τί μετὰ τῶν τελωνῶν καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν ἐσθίετε καὶ πίνετε; 30

Et murmurabant pharisæi et scribæ eorum, dicentes ad discipulos ejus: Quare cum publicanis et peccatoribus manducatis et bibitis? 30

But their scribes and Pharisees murmured against his disciples, saying, Why do ye eat and drink with publicans and sinners? 30

καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, οὐ χρείαν ἔχουσιν οἱ ὑγιαίνοντες ἰατροῦ ἀλλὰ οἱ κακῶς ἔχοντες· 31

Et respondens Jesus, dixit ad illos: Non egent qui sani sunt medico, sed qui male habent. 31

And Jesus answering said unto them, They that are whole need not a physician; but they that are sick. 31

οὐκ ἐλήλυθα καλέσαι δικαίους ἀλλὰ ἁμαρτωλοὺς εἰς μετάνοιαν. 32

Non veni vocare justos, sed peccatores ad pœnitentiam. 32

I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. 32

οἱ δὲ εἶπαν πρὸς αὐτόν, οἱ μαθηταὶ ἰωάννου νηστεύουσιν πυκνὰ καὶ δεήσεις ποιοῦνται, ὁμοίως καὶ οἱ τῶν φαρισαίων, οἱ δὲ σοὶ ἐσθίουσιν καὶ πίνουσιν. 33

At illi dixerunt ad eum: Quare discipuli Joannis jejunant frequenter, et obsecrationes faciunt, similiter et pharisæorum: tui autem edunt et bibunt? 33

And they said unto him, Why do the disciples of John fast often, and make prayers, and likewise the disciples of the Pharisees; but thine eat and drink? 33

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, μὴ δύνασθε τοὺς υἱοὺς τοῦ νυμφῶνος ἐν ᾧ ὁ νυμφίος μετ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐστιν ποιῆσαι νηστεῦσαι; 34

Quibus ipse ait: Numquid potestis filios sponsi, dum cum illis est sponsus, facere jejunare? 34

And he said unto them, Can ye make the children of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? 34

ἐλεύσονται δὲ ἡμέραι, καὶ ὅταν ἀπαρθῇ ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν ὁ νυμφίος τότε νηστεύσουσιν ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις. 35

Venient autem dies, cum ablatus fuerit ab illis sponsus: tunc jejunabunt in illis diebus. 35

But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days. 35

ἔλεγεν δὲ καὶ παραβολὴν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὅτι οὐδεὶς ἐπίβλημα ἀπὸ ἱματίου καινοῦ σχίσας ἐπιβάλλει ἐπὶ ἱμάτιον παλαιόν· εἰ δὲ μή γε, καὶ τὸ καινὸν σχίσει καὶ τῶ παλαιῶ οὐ συμφωνήσει τὸ ἐπίβλημα τὸ ἀπὸ τοῦ καινοῦ. 36

Dicebat autem et similitudinem ad illos: Quia nemo commissuram a novo vestimento immittit in vestimentum vetus: alioquin et novum rumpit, et veteri non convenit commissura a novo. 36

And he spake also a parable unto them; No man putteth a piece of a new garment upon an old; if otherwise, then both the new maketh a rent, and the piece that was taken out of the new agreeth not with the old. 36

καὶ οὐδεὶς βάλλει οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς παλαιούς· εἰ δὲ μή γε, ῥήξει ὁ οἶνος ὁ νέος τοὺς ἀσκούς, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐκχυθήσεται καὶ οἱ ἀσκοὶ ἀπολοῦνται· 37

Et nemo mittit vinum novum in utres veteres: alioquin rumpet vinum novum utres, et ipsum effundetur, et utres peribunt: 37

And no man putteth new wine into old bottles; else the new wine will burst the bottles, and be spilled, and the bottles shall perish. 37

ἀλλὰ οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς καινοὺς βλητέον. 38

sed vinum novum in utres novos mittendum est, et utraque conservantur. 38

But new wine must be put into new bottles; and both are preserved. 38

<καὶ> οὐδεὶς πιὼν παλαιὸν θέλει νέον· λέγει γάρ, ὁ παλαιὸς χρηστός ἐστιν. 39

Et nemo bibens vetus, statim vult novum: dicit enim: Vetus melius est. 39

No man also having drunk old wine straightway desireth new: for he saith, The old is better. 39

Κατα ΛΟΥΚΑΝ 6

Cap. 6

The Gospel According to Saint Luke 6

ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν σαββάτῳ διαπορεύεσθαι αὐτὸν διὰ σπορίμων, καὶ ἔτιλλον οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἤσθιον τοὺς στάχυας ψώχοντες ταῖς χερσίν. 1

Factum est autem in sabbato secundo, primo, cum transiret per sata, vellebant discipuli ejus spicas, et manducabant confricantes manibus. 1

And it came to pass on the second sabbath after the first, that he went through the corn fields; and his disciples plucked the ears of corn, and did eat, rubbing them in their hands. 1

τινὲς δὲ τῶν φαρισαίων εἶπαν, τί ποιεῖτε ὃ οὐκ ἔξεστιν τοῖς σάββασιν; 2

Quidam autem pharisæorum, dicebant illis: Quid facitis quod non licet in sabbatis? 2

And certain of the Pharisees said unto them, Why do ye that which is not lawful to do on the sabbath days? 2

καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἶπεν ὁ ἰησοῦς, οὐδὲ τοῦτο ἀνέγνωτε ὃ ἐποίησεν δαυὶδ ὅτε ἐπείνασεν αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ <ὄντες>; 3

Et respondens Jesus ad eos, dixit: Nec hoc legistis quod fecit David, cum esurisset ipse, et qui cum illo erant? 3

And Jesus answering them said, Have ye not read so much as this, what David did, when himself was an hungred, and they which were with him; 3

<ὡς> εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοὺς ἄρτους τῆς προθέσεως λαβὼν ἔφαγεν καὶ ἔδωκεν τοῖς μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, οὓς οὐκ ἔξεστιν φαγεῖν εἰ μὴ μόνους τοὺς ἱερεῖς; 4

quomodo intravit in domum Dei, et panes propositionis sumpsit, et manducavit, et dedit his qui cum ipso erant: quos non licet manducare nisi tantum sacerdotibus? 4

How he went into the house of God, and did take and eat the shewbread, and gave also to them that were with him; which it is not lawful to eat but for the priests alone? 4

καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, κύριός ἐστιν τοῦ σαββάτου ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. 5

Et dicebat illis: Quia dominus est Filius hominis etiam sabbati. 5

And he said unto them, That the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath. 5

ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν ἑτέρῳ σαββάτῳ εἰσελθεῖν αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν καὶ διδάσκειν· καὶ ἦν ἄνθρωπος ἐκεῖ καὶ ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ ἡ δεξιὰ ἦν ξηρά· 6

Factum est autem in alio sabbato, ut intraret in synagogam, et doceret. Et erat ibi homo, et manus ejus dextra erat arida. 6

And it came to pass also on another sabbath, that he entered into the synagogue and taught: and there was a man whose right hand was withered. 6

παρετηροῦντο δὲ αὐτὸν οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ φαρισαῖοι εἰ ἐν τῶ σαββάτῳ θεραπεύει, ἵνα εὕρωσιν κατηγορεῖν αὐτοῦ. 7

Observabant autem scribæ et pharisæi si in sabbato curaret, ut invenirent unde accusarent eum. 7

And the scribes and Pharisees watched him, whether he would heal on the sabbath day; that they might find an accusation against him. 7

αὐτὸς δὲ ᾔδει τοὺς διαλογισμοὺς αὐτῶν, εἶπεν δὲ τῶ ἀνδρὶ τῶ ξηρὰν ἔχοντι τὴν χεῖρα, ἔγειρε καὶ στῆθι εἰς τὸ μέσον· καὶ ἀναστὰς ἔστη. 8

Ipse vero sciebat cogitationes eorum: et ait homini qui habebat manum aridam: Surge, et sta in medium. Et surgens stetit. 8

But he knew their thoughts, and said to the man which had the withered hand, Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. And he arose and stood forth. 8

εἶπεν δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς πρὸς αὐτούς, ἐπερωτῶ ὑμᾶς, εἰ ἔξεστιν τῶ σαββάτῳ ἀγαθοποιῆσαι ἢ κακοποιῆσαι, ψυχὴν σῶσαι ἢ ἀπολέσαι; 9

Ait autem ad illos Jesus: Interrogo vos si licet sabbatis benefacere, an male: animam salvam facere, an perdere? 9

Then said Jesus unto them, I will ask you one thing; Is it lawful on the sabbath days to do good, or to do evil? to save life, or to destroy it? 9

καὶ περιβλεψάμενος πάντας αὐτοὺς εἶπεν αὐτῶ, ἔκτεινον τὴν χεῖρά σου. ὁ δὲ ἐποίησεν, καὶ ἀπεκατεστάθη ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ. 10

Et circumspectis omnibus dixit homini: Extende manum tuam. Et extendit: et restituta est manus ejus. 10

And looking round about upon them all, he said unto the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so: and his hand was restored whole as the other. 10

αὐτοὶ δὲ ἐπλήσθησαν ἀνοίας, καὶ διελάλουν πρὸς ἀλλήλους τί ἂν ποιήσαιεν τῶ ἰησοῦ. 11

Ipsi autem repleti sunt insipientia, et colloquebantur ad invicem, quidnam facerent Jesu. 11

And they were filled with madness; and communed one with another what they might do to Jesus. 11

ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ταύταις ἐξελθεῖν αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ ὄρος προσεύξασθαι, καὶ ἦν διανυκτερεύων ἐν τῇ προσευχῇ τοῦ θεοῦ. 12

Factum est autem in illis diebus, exiit in montem orare, et erat pernoctans in oratione Dei. 12

And it came to pass in those days, that he went out into a mountain to pray, and continued all night in prayer to God. 12

καὶ ὅτε ἐγένετο ἡμέρα, προσεφώνησεν τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐκλεξάμενος ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν δώδεκα, οὓς καὶ ἀποστόλους ὠνόμασεν, 13

Et cum dies factus esset, vocavit discipulos suos: et elegit duodecim ex ipsis (quos et apostolos nominavit): 13

And when it was day, he called unto him his disciples: and of them he chose twelve, whom also he named apostles; 13

σίμωνα, ὃν καὶ ὠνόμασεν πέτρον, καὶ ἀνδρέαν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἰάκωβον καὶ ἰωάννην καὶ φίλιππον καὶ βαρθολομαῖον 14

Simonem, quem cognominavit Petrum, et Andream fratrem ejus, Jacobum, et Joannem, Philippum, et Bartholomæum, 14

Simon, (whom he also named Peter,) and Andrew his brother, James and John, Philip and Bartholomew, 14

καὶ μαθθαῖον καὶ θωμᾶν καὶ ἰάκωβον ἁλφαίου καὶ σίμωνα τὸν καλούμενον ζηλωτὴν 15

Matthæum, et Thomam, Jacobum Alphæi, et Simonem, qui vocatur Zelotes, 15

Matthew and Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon called Zelotes, 15

καὶ ἰούδαν ἰακώβου καὶ ἰούδαν ἰσκαριώθ, ὃς ἐγένετο προδότης. 16

et Judam Jacobi, et Judam Iscariotem, qui fuit proditor. 16

And Judas the brother of James, and Judas Iscariot, which also was the traitor. 16

καὶ καταβὰς μετ᾽ αὐτῶν ἔστη ἐπὶ τόπου πεδινοῦ, καὶ ὄχλος πολὺς μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ πλῆθος πολὺ τοῦ λαοῦ ἀπὸ πάσης τῆς ἰουδαίας καὶ ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ τῆς παραλίου τύρου καὶ σιδῶνος, 17

Et descendens cum illis, stetit in loco campestri, et turba discipulorum ejus, et multitudo copiosa plebis ab omni Judæa, et Jerusalem, et maritima, et Tyri, et Sidonis, 17

And he came down with them, and stood in the plain, and the company of his disciples, and a great multitude of people out of all Judaea and Jerusalem, and from the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, which came to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases; 17

οἳ ἦλθον ἀκοῦσαι αὐτοῦ καὶ ἰαθῆναι ἀπὸ τῶν νόσων αὐτῶν· καὶ οἱ ἐνοχλούμενοι ἀπὸ πνευμάτων ἀκαθάρτων ἐθεραπεύοντο. 18

qui venerant ut audirent eum, et sanarentur a languoribus suis. Et qui vexabantur a spiritibus immundis, curabantur. 18

And they that were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed. 18

καὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἐζήτουν ἅπτεσθαι αὐτοῦ, ὅτι δύναμις παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐξήρχετο καὶ ἰᾶτο πάντας. 19

Et omnis turba quærebat eum tangere: quia virtus de illo exibat, et sanabat omnes. 19

And the whole multitude sought to touch him: for there went virtue out of him, and healed them all. 19

καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ εἰς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ ἔλεγεν, μακάριοι οἱ πτωχοί, ὅτι ὑμετέρα ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ. 20

Et ipse elevatis oculis in discipulis suis, dicebat: Beati pauperes, quia vestrum est regnum Dei. 20

And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said, Blessed be ye poor: for yours is the kingdom of God. 20

μακάριοι οἱ πεινῶντες νῦν, ὅτι χορτασθήσεσθε. μακάριοι οἱ κλαίοντες νῦν, ὅτι γελάσετε. 21

Beati qui nunc esuritis, quia saturabimini. Beati qui nunc fletis, quia ridebitis. 21

Blessed are ye that hunger now: for ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye that weep now: for ye shall laugh. 21

μακάριοί ἐστε ὅταν μισήσωσιν ὑμᾶς οἱ ἄνθρωποι, καὶ ὅταν ἀφορίσωσιν ὑμᾶς καὶ ὀνειδίσωσιν καὶ ἐκβάλωσιν τὸ ὄνομα ὑμῶν ὡς πονηρὸν ἕνεκα τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου· 22

Beati eritis cum vos oderint homines, et cum separaverint vos, et exprobraverint, et ejicerint nomen vestrum tamquam malum propter Filium hominis. 22

Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you from their company, and shall reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man’s sake. 22

χάρητε ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ καὶ σκιρτήσατε, ἰδοὺ γὰρ ὁ μισθὸς ὑμῶν πολὺς ἐν τῶ οὐρανῶ· κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ γὰρ ἐποίουν τοῖς προφήταις οἱ πατέρες αὐτῶν. 23

Gaudete in illa die, et exsultate: ecce enim merces vestra multa est in cælo: secundum hæc enim faciebant prophetis patres eorum. 23

Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for joy: for, behold, your reward is great in heaven: for in the like manner did their fathers unto the prophets. 23

πλὴν οὐαὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς πλουσίοις, ὅτι ἀπέχετε τὴν παράκλησιν ὑμῶν. 24

Verumtamen væ vobis divitibus, quia habetis consolationem vestram. 24

But woe unto you that are rich! for ye have received your consolation. 24

οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, οἱ ἐμπεπλησμένοι νῦν, ὅτι πεινάσετε. οὐαί, οἱ γελῶντες νῦν, ὅτι πενθήσετε καὶ κλαύσετε. 25

Væ vobis, qui saturati estis: quia esurietis. Væ vobis, qui ridetis nunc: quia lugebitis et flebitis. 25

Woe unto you that are full! for ye shall hunger. Woe unto you that laugh now! for ye shall mourn and weep. 25

οὐαὶ ὅταν ὑμᾶς καλῶς εἴπωσιν πάντες οἱ ἄνθρωποι, κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ γὰρ ἐποίουν τοῖς ψευδοπροφήταις οἱ πατέρες αὐτῶν. 26

Væ cum benedixerint vobis homines: secundum hæc enim faciebant pseudoprophetis patres eorum. 26

Woe unto you, when all men shall speak well of you! for so did their fathers to the false prophets. 26

ἀλλὰ ὑμῖν λέγω τοῖς ἀκούουσιν, ἀγαπᾶτε τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν, καλῶς ποιεῖτε τοῖς μισοῦσιν ὑμᾶς, 27

Sed vobis dico, qui auditis: diligite inimicos vestros, benefacite his qui oderunt vos. 27

But I say unto you which hear, Love your enemies, do good to them which hate you, 27

εὐλογεῖτε τοὺς καταρωμένους ὑμᾶς, προσεύχεσθε περὶ τῶν ἐπηρεαζόντων ὑμᾶς. 28

Benedicite maledicentibus vobis, et orate pro calumniantibus vos. 28

Bless them that curse you, and pray for them which despitefully use you. 28

τῶ τύπτοντί σε ἐπὶ τὴν σιαγόνα πάρεχε καὶ τὴν ἄλλην, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἴροντός σου τὸ ἱμάτιον καὶ τὸν χιτῶνα μὴ κωλύσῃς. 29

Et qui te percutit in maxillam, præbe et alteram. Et ab eo qui aufert tibi vestimentum, etiam tunicam noli prohibere. 29

And unto him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other; and him that taketh away thy cloak forbid not to take thy coat also. 29

παντὶ αἰτοῦντί σε δίδου, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἴροντος τὰ σὰ μὴ ἀπαίτει. 30

Omni autem petenti te, tribue: et qui aufert quæ tua sunt, ne repetas. 30

Give to every man that asketh of thee; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again. 30

καὶ καθὼς θέλετε ἵνα ποιῶσιν ὑμῖν οἱ ἄνθρωποι, ποιεῖτε αὐτοῖς ὁμοίως. 31

Et prout vultis ut faciant vobis homines, et vos facite illis similiter. 31

And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise. 31

καὶ εἰ ἀγαπᾶτε τοὺς ἀγαπῶντας ὑμᾶς, ποία ὑμῖν χάρις ἐστίν; καὶ γὰρ οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ τοὺς ἀγαπῶντας αὐτοὺς ἀγαπῶσιν. 32

Et si diligitis eos qui vos diligunt, quæ vobis est gratia? nam et peccatores diligentes se diligunt. 32

For if ye love them which love you, what thank have ye? for sinners also love those that love them. 32

καὶ <γὰρ> ἐὰν ἀγαθοποιῆτε τοὺς ἀγαθοποιοῦντας ὑμᾶς, ποία ὑμῖν χάρις ἐστίν; καὶ οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ποιοῦσιν. 33

Et si benefeceritis his qui vobis benefaciunt, quæ vobis est gratia? siquidem et peccatores hoc faciunt. 33

And if ye do good to them which do good to you, what thank have ye? for sinners also do even the same. 33

καὶ ἐὰν δανίσητε παρ᾽ ὧν ἐλπίζετε λαβεῖν, ποία ὑμῖν χάρις <ἐστίν>; καὶ ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἁμαρτωλοῖς δανίζουσιν ἵνα ἀπολάβωσιν τὰ ἴσα. 34

Et si mutuum dederitis his a quibus speratis recipere, quæ gratia est vobis? nam et peccatores peccatoribus fœnerantur, ut recipiant æqualia. 34

And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thank have ye? for sinners also lend to sinners, to receive as much again. 34

πλὴν ἀγαπᾶτε τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν καὶ ἀγαθοποιεῖτε καὶ δανίζετε μηδὲν ἀπελπίζοντες· καὶ ἔσται ὁ μισθὸς ὑμῶν πολύς, καὶ ἔσεσθε υἱοὶ ὑψίστου, ὅτι αὐτὸς χρηστός ἐστιν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀχαρίστους καὶ πονηρούς. 35

Verumtamen diligite inimicos vestros: benefacite, et mutuum date, nihil inde sperantes: et erit merces vestra multa, et eritis filii Altissimi, quia ipse benignus est super ingratos et malos. 35

But love ye your enemies, and do good, and lend, hoping for nothing again; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be the children of the Highest: for he is kind unto the unthankful and to the evil. 35

γίνεσθε οἰκτίρμονες καθὼς <καὶ> ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν οἰκτίρμων ἐστίν. 36

Estote ergo misericordes sicut et Pater vester misericors est. 36

Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father also is merciful. 36

καὶ μὴ κρίνετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ κριθῆτε· καὶ μὴ καταδικάζετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ καταδικασθῆτε. ἀπολύετε, καὶ ἀπολυθήσεσθε· 37

Nolite judicare, et non judicabimini: nolite condemnare, et non condemnabimini. Dimitte, et dimittemini. 37

Judge not, and ye shall not be judged: condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned: forgive, and ye shall be forgiven: 37

δίδοτε, καὶ δοθήσεται ὑμῖν· μέτρον καλὸν πεπιεσμένον σεσαλευμένον ὑπερεκχυννόμενον δώσουσιν εἰς τὸν κόλπον ὑμῶν· ᾧ γὰρ μέτρῳ μετρεῖτε ἀντιμετρηθήσεται ὑμῖν. 38

Date, et dabitur vobis: mensuram bonam, et confertam, et coagitatam, et supereffluentem dabunt in sinum vestrum. Eadem quippe mensura, qua mensi fueritis, remetietur vobis. 38

Give, and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete withal it shall be measured to you again. 38

εἶπεν δὲ καὶ παραβολὴν αὐτοῖς· μήτι δύναται τυφλὸς τυφλὸν ὁδηγεῖν; οὐχὶ ἀμφότεροι εἰς βόθυνον ἐμπεσοῦνται; 39

Dicebat autem illis et similitudinem: Numquid potest cæcus cæcum ducere? nonne ambo in foveam cadunt? 39

And he spake a parable unto them, Can the blind lead the blind? shall they not both fall into the ditch? 39

οὐκ ἔστιν μαθητὴς ὑπὲρ τὸν διδάσκαλον, κατηρτισμένος δὲ πᾶς ἔσται ὡς ὁ διδάσκαλος αὐτοῦ. 40

Non est discipulus super magistrum: perfectus autem omnis erit, si sit sicut magister ejus. 40

The disciple is not above his master: but every one that is perfect shall be as his master. 40

τί δὲ βλέπεις τὸ κάρφος τὸ ἐν τῶ ὀφθαλμῶ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου, τὴν δὲ δοκὸν τὴν ἐν τῶ ἰδίῳ ὀφθαλμῶ οὐ κατανοεῖς; 41

Quid autem vides festucam in oculo fratris tui, trabem autem, quæ in oculo tuo est, non consideras? 41

And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye, but perceivest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 41

πῶς δύνασαι λέγειν τῶ ἀδελφῶ σου, ἀδελφέ, ἄφες ἐκβάλω τὸ κάρφος τὸ ἐν τῶ ὀφθαλμῶ σου, αὐτὸς τὴν ἐν τῶ ὀφθαλμῶ σοῦ δοκὸν οὐ βλέπων; ὑποκριτά, ἔκβαλε πρῶτον τὴν δοκὸν ἐκ τοῦ ὀφθαλμοῦ σοῦ, καὶ τότε διαβλέψεις τὸ κάρφος τὸ ἐν τῶ ὀφθαλμῶ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου ἐκβαλεῖν. 42

aut quomodo potes dicere fratri tuo: Frater, sine ejiciam festucam de oculo tuo: ipse in oculo tuo trabem non videns? Hypocrita, ejice primum trabem de oculo tuo: et tunc perspicies ut educas festucam de oculo fratris tui. 42

Either how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me pull out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to pull out the mote that is in thy brother’s eye. 42

οὐ γάρ ἐστιν δένδρον καλὸν ποιοῦν καρπὸν σαπρόν, οὐδὲ πάλιν δένδρον σαπρὸν ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλόν. 43

Non est enim arbor bona, quæ facit fructus malos: neque arbor mala, faciens fructum bonum. 43

For a good tree bringeth not forth corrupt fruit; neither doth a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 43

ἕκαστον γὰρ δένδρον ἐκ τοῦ ἰδίου καρποῦ γινώσκεται· οὐ γὰρ ἐξ ἀκανθῶν συλλέγουσιν σῦκα, οὐδὲ ἐκ βάτου σταφυλὴν τρυγῶσιν. 44

Unaquæque enim arbor de fructu suo cognoscitur. Neque enim de spinis colligunt ficus: neque de rubo vindemiant uvam. 44

For every tree is known by his own fruit. For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble bush gather they grapes. 44

ὁ ἀγαθὸς ἄνθρωπος ἐκ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ θησαυροῦ τῆς καρδίας προφέρει τὸ ἀγαθόν, καὶ ὁ πονηρὸς ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ προφέρει τὸ πονηρόν· ἐκ γὰρ περισσεύματος καρδίας λαλεῖ τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ. 45

Bonus homo de bono thesauro cordis sui profert bonum: et malus homo de malo thesauro profert malum. Ex abundantia enim cordis os loquitur. 45

A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good; and an evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is evil: for of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaketh. 45

τί δέ με καλεῖτε, κύριε κύριε, καὶ οὐ ποιεῖτε ἃ λέγω; 46

Quid autem vocatis me Domine, Domine: et non facitis quæ dico? 46

And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say? 46

πᾶς ὁ ἐρχόμενος πρός με καὶ ἀκούων μου τῶν λόγων καὶ ποιῶν αὐτούς, ὑποδείξω ὑμῖν τίνι ἐστὶν ὅμοιος· 47

Omnis qui venit ad me, et audit sermones meos, et facit eos, ostendam vobis cui similis sit: 47

Whosoever cometh to me, and heareth my sayings, and doeth them, I will shew you to whom he is like: 47

ὅμοιός ἐστιν ἀνθρώπῳ οἰκοδομοῦντι οἰκίαν ὃς ἔσκαψεν καὶ ἐβάθυνεν καὶ ἔθηκεν θεμέλιον ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν· πλημμύρης δὲ γενομένης προσέρηξεν ὁ ποταμὸς τῇ οἰκίᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσεν σαλεῦσαι αὐτὴν διὰ τὸ καλῶς οἰκοδομῆσθαι αὐτήν. 48

similis est homini ædificanti domum, qui fodit in altum, et posuit fundamentum super petram: inundatione autem facta, illisum est flumen domui illi, et non potuit eam movere: fundata enim erat super petram. 48

He is like a man which built an house, and digged deep, and laid the foundation on a rock: and when the flood arose, the stream beat vehemently upon that house, and could not shake it: for it was founded upon a rock. 48

ὁ δὲ ἀκούσας καὶ μὴ ποιήσας ὅμοιός ἐστιν ἀνθρώπῳ οἰκοδομήσαντι οἰκίαν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν χωρὶς θεμελίου, ᾗ προσέρηξεν ὁ ποταμός, καὶ εὐθὺς συνέπεσεν, καὶ ἐγένετο τὸ ῥῆγμα τῆς οἰκίας ἐκείνης μέγα. 49

Qui autem audit, et non facit, similis est homini ædificanti domum suam super terram sine fundamento: in quam illisus est fluvius, et continuo cecidit: et facta est ruina domus illius magna. 49

But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a man that without a foundation built an house upon the earth; against which the stream did beat vehemently, and immediately it fell; and the ruin of that house was great. 49

Κατα ΛΟΥΚΑΝ 7

Cap. 7

The Gospel According to Saint Luke 7

ἐπειδὴ ἐπλήρωσεν πάντα τὰ ῥήματα αὐτοῦ εἰς τὰς ἀκοὰς τοῦ λαοῦ, εἰσῆλθεν εἰς καφαρναούμ. 1

Cum autem implesset omnia verba sua in aures plebis, intravit Capharnaum. 1

Now when he had ended all his sayings in the audience of the people, he entered into Capernaum. 1

ἑκατοντάρχου δέ τινος δοῦλος κακῶς ἔχων ἤμελλεν τελευτᾶν, ὃς ἦν αὐτῶ ἔντιμος. 2

Centurionis autem cujusdam servus male habens, erat moriturus: qui illi erat pretiosus. 2

And a certain centurion’s servant, who was dear unto him, was sick, and ready to die. 2

ἀκούσας δὲ περὶ τοῦ ἰησοῦ ἀπέστειλεν πρὸς αὐτὸν πρεσβυτέρους τῶν ἰουδαίων, ἐρωτῶν αὐτὸν ὅπως ἐλθὼν διασώσῃ τὸν δοῦλον αὐτοῦ. 3

Et cum audisset de Jesu, misit ad eum seniores Judæorum, rogans eum ut veniret et salvaret servum ejus. 3

And when he heard of Jesus, he sent unto him the elders of the Jews, beseeching him that he would come and heal his servant. 3

οἱ δὲ παραγενόμενοι πρὸς τὸν ἰησοῦν παρεκάλουν αὐτὸν σπουδαίως, λέγοντες ὅτι ἄξιός ἐστιν ᾧ παρέξῃ τοῦτο, 4

At illi cum venissent ad Jesum, rogabant eum sollicite, dicentes ei: Quia dignus est ut hoc illi præstes: 4

And when they came to Jesus, they besought him instantly, saying, That he was worthy for whom he should do this: 4

ἀγαπᾷ γὰρ τὸ ἔθνος ἡμῶν καὶ τὴν συναγωγὴν αὐτὸς ᾠκοδόμησεν ἡμῖν. 5

diligit enim gentem nostram, et synagogam ipse ædificavit nobis. 5

For he loveth our nation, and he hath built us a synagogue. 5

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς ἐπορεύετο σὺν αὐτοῖς. ἤδη δὲ αὐτοῦ οὐ μακρὰν ἀπέχοντος ἀπὸ τῆς οἰκίας ἔπεμψεν φίλους ὁ ἑκατοντάρχης λέγων αὐτῶ, κύριε, μὴ σκύλλου, οὐ γὰρ ἱκανός εἰμι ἵνα ὑπὸ τὴν στέγην μου εἰσέλθῃς· 6

Jesus autem ibat cum illis. Et cum jam non longe esset a domo, misit ad eum centurio amicos, dicens: Domine, noli vexari: non enim sum dignus ut sub tectum meum intres: 6

Then Jesus went with them. And when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself: for I am not worthy that thou shouldest enter under my roof: 6

διὸ οὐδὲ ἐμαυτὸν ἠξίωσα πρὸς σὲ ἐλθεῖν· ἀλλὰ εἰπὲ λόγῳ, καὶ ἰαθήτω ὁ παῖς μου. 7

propter quod et meipsum non sum dignum arbitratus ut venirem ad te: sed dic verbo, et sanabitur puer meus. 7

Wherefore neither thought I myself worthy to come unto thee: but say in a word, and my servant shall be healed. 7

καὶ γὰρ ἐγὼ ἄνθρωπός εἰμι ὑπὸ ἐξουσίαν τασσόμενος, ἔχων ὑπ᾽ ἐμαυτὸν στρατιώτας, καὶ λέγω τούτῳ, πορεύθητι, καὶ πορεύεται, καὶ ἄλλῳ, ἔρχου, καὶ ἔρχεται, καὶ τῶ δούλῳ μου, ποίησον τοῦτο, καὶ ποιεῖ. 8

Nam et ego homo sum sub potestate constitutus, habens sub me milites: et dico huic, Vade, et vadit: et alii, Veni, et venit: et servo meo, Fac hoc, et facit. 8

For I also am a man set under authority, having under me soldiers, and I say unto one, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 8

ἀκούσας δὲ ταῦτα ὁ ἰησοῦς ἐθαύμασεν αὐτόν, καὶ στραφεὶς τῶ ἀκολουθοῦντι αὐτῶ ὄχλῳ εἶπεν, λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐδὲ ἐν τῶ ἰσραὴλ τοσαύτην πίστιν εὖρον. 9

Quo audito Jesus miratus est: et conversus sequentibus se turbis, dixit: Amen dico vobis, nec in Israël tantam fidem inveni. 9

When Jesus heard these things, he marvelled at him, and turned him about, and said unto the people that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. 9

καὶ ὑποστρέψαντες εἰς τὸν οἶκον οἱ πεμφθέντες εὖρον τὸν δοῦλον ὑγιαίνοντα. 10

Et reversi, qui missi fuerant, domum, invenerunt servum, qui languerat, sanum. 10

And they that were sent, returning to the house, found the servant whole that had been sick. 10

καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῶ ἑξῆς ἐπορεύθη εἰς πόλιν καλουμένην ναΐν, καὶ συνεπορεύοντο αὐτῶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ ὄχλος πολύς. 11

Et factum est: deinceps ibat in civitatem quæ vocatur Naim: et ibant cum eo discipuli ejus et turba copiosa. 11

And it came to pass the day after, that he went into a city called Nain; and many of his disciples went with him, and much people. 11

ὡς δὲ ἤγγισεν τῇ πύλῃ τῆς πόλεως, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐξεκομίζετο τεθνηκὼς μονογενὴς υἱὸς τῇ μητρὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ αὐτὴ ἦν χήρα, καὶ ὄχλος τῆς πόλεως ἱκανὸς ἦν σὺν αὐτῇ. 12

Cum autem appropinquaret portæ civitatis, ecce defunctus efferebatur filius unicus matris suæ: et hæc vidua erat: et turba civitatis multa cum illa. 12

Now when he came nigh to the gate of the city, behold, there was a dead man carried out, the only son of his mother, and she was a widow: and much people of the city was with her. 12

καὶ ἰδὼν αὐτὴν ὁ κύριος ἐσπλαγχνίσθη ἐπ᾽ αὐτῇ καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, μὴ κλαῖε. 13

Quam cum vidisset Dominus, misericordia motus super eam, dixit illi: Noli flere. 13

And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her, Weep not. 13

καὶ προσελθὼν ἥψατο τῆς σοροῦ, οἱ δὲ βαστάζοντες ἔστησαν, καὶ εἶπεν, νεανίσκε, σοὶ λέγω, ἐγέρθητι. 14

Et accessit, et tetigit loculum. (Hi autem qui portabant, steterunt.) Et ait: Adolescens, tibi dico, surge. 14

And he came and touched the bier: and they that bare him stood still. And he said, Young man, I say unto thee, Arise. 14

καὶ ἀνεκάθισεν ὁ νεκρὸς καὶ ἤρξατο λαλεῖν, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὸν τῇ μητρὶ αὐτοῦ. 15

Et resedit qui erat mortuus, et cœpit loqui. Et dedit illum matri suæ. 15

And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And he delivered him to his mother. 15

ἔλαβεν δὲ φόβος πάντας, καὶ ἐδόξαζον τὸν θεὸν λέγοντες ὅτι προφήτης μέγας ἠγέρθη ἐν ἡμῖν, καὶ ὅτι ἐπεσκέψατο ὁ θεὸς τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ. 16

Accepit autem omnes timor: et magnificabant Deum, dicentes: Quia propheta magnus surrexit in nobis: et quia Deus visitavit plebem suam. 16

And there came a fear on all: and they glorified God, saying, That a great prophet is risen up among us; and, That God hath visited his people. 16

καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ὁ λόγος οὖτος ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ἰουδαίᾳ περὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ πάσῃ τῇ περιχώρῳ. 17

Et exiit hic sermo in universam Judæam de eo, et in omnem circa regionem. 17

And this rumour of him went forth throughout all Judaea, and throughout all the region round about. 17

καὶ ἀπήγγειλαν ἰωάννῃ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ περὶ πάντων τούτων. καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος δύο τινὰς τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ ὁ ἰωάννης 18

Et nuntiaverunt Joanni discipuli ejus de omnibus his. 18

And the disciples of John shewed him of all these things. 18

ἔπεμψεν πρὸς τὸν κύριον λέγων, σὺ εἶ ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἢ ἄλλον προσδοκῶμεν; 19

Et convocavit duos de discipulis suis Joannes, et misit ad Jesum, dicens: Tu es qui venturus es, an alium exspectamus? 19

And John calling unto him two of his disciples sent them to Jesus, saying, Art thou he that should come? or look we for another? 19

παραγενόμενοι δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ ἄνδρες εἶπαν, ἰωάννης ὁ βαπτιστὴς ἀπέστειλεν ἡμᾶς πρὸς σὲ λέγων, σὺ εἶ ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἢ ἄλλον προσδοκῶμεν; 20

Cum autem venissent ad eum viri, dixerunt: Joannes Baptista misit nos ad te dicens: Tu es qui venturus es, an alium exspectamus? 20

When the men were come unto him, they said, John Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saying, Art thou he that should come? or look we for another? 20

ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἐθεράπευσεν πολλοὺς ἀπὸ νόσων καὶ μαστίγων καὶ πνευμάτων πονηρῶν, καὶ τυφλοῖς πολλοῖς ἐχαρίσατο βλέπειν. 21

(In ipsa autem hora multos curavit a languoribus, et plagis, et spiritibus malis, et cæcis multis donavit visum.) 21

And in that same hour he cured many of their infirmities and plagues, and of evil spirits; and unto many that were blind he gave sight. 21

καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, πορευθέντες ἀπαγγείλατε ἰωάννῃ ἃ εἴδετε καὶ ἠκούσατε· τυφλοὶ ἀναβλέπουσιν, χωλοὶ περιπατοῦσιν, λεπροὶ καθαρίζονται καὶ κωφοὶ ἀκούουσιν, νεκροὶ ἐγείρονται, πτωχοὶ εὐαγγελίζονται· 22

Et respondens, dixit illis: Euntes renuntiate Joanni quæ audistis et vidistis: quia cæci vident, claudi ambulant, leprosi mundantur, surdi audiunt, mortui resurgunt, pauperes evangelizantur: 22

Then Jesus answering said unto them, Go your way, and tell John what things ye have seen and heard; how that the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, to the poor the gospel is preached. 22

καὶ μακάριός ἐστιν ὃς ἐὰν μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοί. 23

et beatus est quicumque non fuerit scandalizatus in me. 23

And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me. 23

ἀπελθόντων δὲ τῶν ἀγγέλων ἰωάννου ἤρξατο λέγειν πρὸς τοὺς ὄχλους περὶ ἰωάννου, τί ἐξήλθατε εἰς τὴν ἔρημον θεάσασθαι; κάλαμον ὑπὸ ἀνέμου σαλευόμενον; 24

Et cum discessissent nuntii Joannis, cœpit de Joanne dicere ad turbas: Quid existis in desertum videre? arundinem vento agitatam? 24

And when the messengers of John were departed, he began to speak unto the people concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness for to see? A reed shaken with the wind? 24

ἀλλὰ τί ἐξήλθατε ἰδεῖν; ἄνθρωπον ἐν μαλακοῖς ἱματίοις ἠμφιεσμένον; ἰδοὺ οἱ ἐν ἱματισμῶ ἐνδόξῳ καὶ τρυφῇ ὑπάρχοντες ἐν τοῖς βασιλείοις εἰσίν. 25

Sed quid existis videre? hominem mollibus vestibus indutum? Ecce qui in veste pretiosa sunt et deliciis, in domibus regum sunt. 25

But what went ye out for to see? A man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they which are gorgeously apparelled, and live delicately, are in kings’ courts. 25

ἀλλὰ τί ἐξήλθατε ἰδεῖν; προφήτην; ναί, λέγω ὑμῖν, καὶ περισσότερον προφήτου. 26

Sed quid existis videre? prophetam? Utique dico vobis, et plus quam prophetam: 26

But what went ye out for to see? A prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet. 26

οὖτός ἐστιν περὶ οὖ γέγραπται, ἰδοὺ ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου, ὃς κατασκευάσει τὴν ὁδόν σου ἔμπροσθέν σου. 27

hic est, de quo scriptum est: Ecce mitto angelum meum ante faciem tuam, qui præparabit viam tuam ante te. 27

This is he, of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. 27

λέγω ὑμῖν, μείζων ἐν γεννητοῖς γυναικῶν ἰωάννου οὐδείς ἐστιν· ὁ δὲ μικρότερος ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ μείζων αὐτοῦ ἐστιν. 28

Dico enim vobis: major inter natos mulierum propheta Joanne Baptista nemo est: qui autem minor est in regno Dei, major est illo. 28

For I say unto you, Among those that are born of women there is not a greater prophet than John the Baptist: but he that is least in the kingdom of God is greater than he. 28

καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς ἀκούσας καὶ οἱ τελῶναι ἐδικαίωσαν τὸν θεόν, βαπτισθέντες τὸ βάπτισμα ἰωάννου· 29

Et omnis populus audiens et publicani, justificaverunt Deum, baptizati baptismo Joannis. 29

And all the people that heard him, and the publicans, justified God, being baptized with the baptism of John. 29

οἱ δὲ φαρισαῖοι καὶ οἱ νομικοὶ τὴν βουλὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ἠθέτησαν εἰς ἑαυτούς, μὴ βαπτισθέντες ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ. 30

Pharisæi autem et legisperiti consilium Dei spreverunt in semetipsos, non baptizati ab eo. 30

But the Pharisees and lawyers rejected the counsel of God against themselves, being not baptized of him. 30

τίνι οὗν ὁμοιώσω τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης, καὶ τίνι εἰσὶν ὅμοιοι; 31

Ait autem Dominus: Cui ergo similes dicam homines generationis hujus? et cui similes sunt? 31

And the Lord said, Whereunto then shall I liken the men of this generation? and to what are they like? 31

ὅμοιοί εἰσιν παιδίοις τοῖς ἐν ἀγορᾷ καθημένοις καὶ προσφωνοῦσιν ἀλλήλοις, ἃ λέγει, ηὐλήσαμεν ὑμῖν καὶ οὐκ ὠρχήσασθε· ἐθρηνήσαμεν καὶ οὐκ ἐκλαύσατε. 32

Similes sunt pueris sedentibus in foro, et loquentibus ad invicem, et dicentibus: Cantavimus vobis tibiis, et non saltastis: lamentavimus, et non plorastis. 32

They are like unto children sitting in the marketplace, and calling one to another, and saying, We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced; we have mourned to you, and ye have not wept. 32

ἐλήλυθεν γὰρ ἰωάννης ὁ βαπτιστὴς μὴ ἐσθίων ἄρτον μήτε πίνων οἶνον, καὶ λέγετε, δαιμόνιον ἔχει· 33

Venit enim Joannes Baptista, neque manducans panem, neque bibens vinum, et dicitis: Dæmonium habet. 33

For John the Baptist came neither eating bread nor drinking wine; and ye say, He hath a devil. 33

ἐλήλυθεν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐσθίων καὶ πίνων, καὶ λέγετε, ἰδοὺ ἄνθρωπος φάγος καὶ οἰνοπότης, φίλος τελωνῶν καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν. 34

Venit Filius hominis manducans, et bibens, et dicitis: Ecce homo devorator, et bibens vinum, amicus publicanorum et peccatorum. 34

The Son of man is come eating and drinking; and ye say, Behold a gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners! 34

καὶ ἐδικαιώθη ἡ σοφία ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν τέκνων αὐτῆς. 35

Et justificata est sapientia ab omnibus filiis suis. 35

But wisdom is justified of all her children. 35

ἠρώτα δέ τις αὐτὸν τῶν φαρισαίων ἵνα φάγῃ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ· καὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ φαρισαίου κατεκλίθη. 36

Rogabat autem illum quidam de pharisæis ut manducaret cum illo. Et ingressus domum pharisæi discubuit. 36

And one of the Pharisees desired him that he would eat with him. And he went into the Pharisee’s house, and sat down to meat. 36

καὶ ἰδοὺ γυνὴ ἥτις ἦν ἐν τῇ πόλει ἁμαρτωλός, καὶ ἐπιγνοῦσα ὅτι κατάκειται ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ τοῦ φαρισαίου, κομίσασα ἀλάβαστρον μύρου 37

Et ecce mulier, quæ erat in civitate peccatrix, ut cognovit quod accubuisset in domo pharisæi, attulit alabastrum unguenti: 37

And, behold, a woman in the city, which was a sinner, when she knew that Jesus sat at meat in the Pharisee’s house, brought an alabaster box of ointment, 37

καὶ στᾶσα ὀπίσω παρὰ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ κλαίουσα, τοῖς δάκρυσιν ἤρξατο βρέχειν τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ καὶ ταῖς θριξὶν τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτῆς ἐξέμασσεν, καὶ κατεφίλει τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ καὶ ἤλειφεν τῶ μύρῳ. 38

et stans retro secus pedes ejus, lacrimis cœpit rigare pedes ejus, et capillis capitis sui tergebat, et osculabatur pedes ejus, et unguento ungebat. 38

And stood at his feet behind him weeping, and began to wash his feet with tears, and did wipe them with the hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, and anointed them with the ointment. 38

ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ φαρισαῖος ὁ καλέσας αὐτὸν εἶπεν ἐν ἑαυτῶ λέγων, οὖτος εἰ ἦν προφήτης, ἐγίνωσκεν ἂν τίς καὶ ποταπὴ ἡ γυνὴ ἥτις ἅπτεται αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἁμαρτωλός ἐστιν. 39

Videns autem pharisæus, qui vocaverat eum, ait intra se dicens: Hic si esset propheta, sciret utique quæ et qualis est mulier, quæ tangit eum: quia peccatrix est. 39

Now when the Pharisee which had bidden him saw it, he spake within himself, saying, This man, if he were a prophet, would have known who and what manner of woman this is that toucheth him: for she is a sinner. 39

καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτόν, σίμων, ἔχω σοί τι εἰπεῖν. ὁ δέ, διδάσκαλε, εἰπέ, φησίν. 40

Et respondens Jesus, dixit ad illum: Simon, habeo tibi aliquid dicere. At ille ait: Magister, dic. 40

And Jesus answering said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And he saith, Master, say on. 40

δύο χρεοφειλέται ἦσαν δανιστῇ τινι· ὁ εἷς ὤφειλεν δηνάρια πεντακόσια, ὁ δὲ ἕτερος πεντήκοντα. 41

Duo debitores erant cuidam fœneratori: unus debebat denarios quingentos, et alius quinquaginta. 41

There was a certain creditor which had two debtors: the one owed five hundred pence, and the other fifty. 41

μὴ ἐχόντων αὐτῶν ἀποδοῦναι ἀμφοτέροις ἐχαρίσατο. τίς οὗν αὐτῶν πλεῖον ἀγαπήσει αὐτόν; 42

Non habentibus illis unde redderent, donavit utrisque. Quis ergo eum plus diligit? 42

And when they had nothing to pay, he frankly forgave them both. Tell me therefore, which of them will love him most? 42

ἀποκριθεὶς σίμων εἶπεν, ὑπολαμβάνω ὅτι ᾧ τὸ πλεῖον ἐχαρίσατο. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῶ, ὀρθῶς ἔκρινας. 43

Respondens Simon dixit: Æstimo quia is cui plus donavit. At ille dixit: Recte judicasti. 43

Simon answered and said, I suppose that he, to whom he forgave most. And he said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged. 43

καὶ στραφεὶς πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα τῶ σίμωνι ἔφη, βλέπεις ταύτην τὴν γυναῖκα; εἰσῆλθόν σου εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν, ὕδωρ μοι ἐπὶ πόδας οὐκ ἔδωκας· αὕτη δὲ τοῖς δάκρυσιν ἔβρεξέν μου τοὺς πόδας καὶ ταῖς θριξὶν αὐτῆς ἐξέμαξεν. 44

Et conversus ad mulierem, dixit Simoni: Vides hanc mulierem? Intravi in domum tuam, aquam pedibus meis non dedisti: hæc autem lacrimis rigavit pedes meos, et capillis suis tersit. 44

And he turned to the woman, and said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman? I entered into thine house, thou gavest me no water for my feet: but she hath washed my feet with tears, and wiped them with the hairs of her head. 44

φίλημά μοι οὐκ ἔδωκας· αὕτη δὲ ἀφ᾽ ἧς εἰσῆλθον οὐ διέλιπεν καταφιλοῦσά μου τοὺς πόδας. 45

Osculum mihi non dedisti: hæc autem ex quo intravit, non cessavit osculari pedes meos. 45

Thou gavest me no kiss: but this woman since the time I came in hath not ceased to kiss my feet. 45

ἐλαίῳ τὴν κεφαλήν μου οὐκ ἤλειψας· αὕτη δὲ μύρῳ ἤλειψεν τοὺς πόδας μου. 46

Oleo caput meum non unxisti: hæc autem unguento unxit pedes meos. 46

My head with oil thou didst not anoint: but this woman hath anointed my feet with ointment. 46

οὖ χάριν λέγω σοι, ἀφέωνται αἱ ἁμαρτίαι αὐτῆς αἱ πολλαί, ὅτι ἠγάπησεν πολύ· ᾧ δὲ ὀλίγον ἀφίεται, ὀλίγον ἀγαπᾷ. 47

Propter quod dico tibi: remittuntur ei peccata multa, quoniam dilexit multum. Cui autem minus dimittitur, minus diligit. 47

Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are forgiven; for she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little. 47

εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῇ, ἀφέωνταί σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι. 48

Dixit autem ad illam: Remittuntur tibi peccata. 48

And he said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven. 48

καὶ ἤρξαντο οἱ συνανακείμενοι λέγειν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, τίς οὖτός ἐστιν ὃς καὶ ἁμαρτίας ἀφίησιν; 49

Et cœperunt qui simul accumbebant, dicere intra se: Quis est hic qui etiam peccata dimittit? 49

And they that sat at meat with him began to say within themselves, Who is this that forgiveth sins also? 49

εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα, ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε· πορεύου εἰς εἰρήνην. 50

Dixit autem ad mulierem: Fides tua te salvam fecit: vade in pace. 50

And he said to the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee; go in peace. 50

Κατα ΛΟΥΚΑΝ 8

Cap. 8

The Gospel According to Saint Luke 8

καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῶ καθεξῆς καὶ αὐτὸς διώδευεν κατὰ πόλιν καὶ κώμην κηρύσσων καὶ εὐαγγελιζόμενος τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ οἱ δώδεκα σὺν αὐτῶ, 1

Et factum est deinceps, et ipse iter faciebat per civitates, et castella prædicans, et evangelizans regnum Dei: et duodecim cum illo, 1

And it came to pass afterward, that he went throughout every city and village, preaching and shewing the glad tidings of the kingdom of God: and the twelve were with him, 1

καὶ γυναῖκές τινες αἳ ἦσαν τεθεραπευμέναι ἀπὸ πνευμάτων πονηρῶν καὶ ἀσθενειῶν, μαρία ἡ καλουμένη μαγδαληνή, ἀφ᾽ ἧς δαιμόνια ἑπτὰ ἐξεληλύθει, 2

et mulieres aliquæ, quæ erant curatæ a spiritibus malignis et infirmatibus: Maria, quæ vocatur Magdalene, de qua septem dæmonia exierant, 2

And certain women, which had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary called Magdalene, out of whom went seven devils, 2

καὶ ἰωάννα γυνὴ χουζᾶ ἐπιτρόπου ἡρῴδου καὶ σουσάννα καὶ ἕτεραι πολλαί, αἵτινες διηκόνουν αὐτοῖς ἐκ τῶν ὑπαρχόντων αὐταῖς. 3

et Joanna uxor Chusæ procuratoris Herodis, et Susanna, et aliæ multæ, quæ ministrabant ei de facultatibus suis. 3

And Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod’s steward, and Susanna, and many others, which ministered unto him of their substance. 3

συνιόντος δὲ ὄχλου πολλοῦ καὶ τῶν κατὰ πόλιν ἐπιπορευομένων πρὸς αὐτὸν εἶπεν διὰ παραβολῆς, 4

Cum autem turba plurima convenirent, et de civitatibus properarent ad eum, dixit per similitudinem: 4

And when much people were gathered together, and were come to him out of every city, he spake by a parable: 4

ἐξῆλθεν ὁ σπείρων τοῦ σπεῖραι τὸν σπόρον αὐτοῦ. καὶ ἐν τῶ σπείρειν αὐτὸν ὃ μὲν ἔπεσεν παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν, καὶ κατεπατήθη καὶ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατέφαγεν αὐτό. 5

Exiit qui seminat, seminare semen suum. Et dum seminat, aliud cecidit secus viam, et conculcatum est, et volucres cæli comederunt illud. 5

A sower went out to sow his seed: and as he sowed, some fell by the way side; and it was trodden down, and the fowls of the air devoured it. 5

καὶ ἕτερον κατέπεσεν ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν, καὶ φυὲν ἐξηράνθη διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν ἰκμάδα. 6

Et aliud cecidit supra petram: et natum aruit, quia non habebat humorem. 6

And some fell upon a rock; and as soon as it was sprung up, it withered away, because it lacked moisture. 6

καὶ ἕτερον ἔπεσεν ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἀκανθῶν, καὶ συμφυεῖσαι αἱ ἄκανθαι ἀπέπνιξαν αὐτό. 7

Et aliud cecidit inter spinas, et simul exortæ spinæ suffocaverunt illud. 7

And some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprang up with it, and choked it. 7

καὶ ἕτερον ἔπεσεν εἰς τὴν γῆν τὴν ἀγαθήν, καὶ φυὲν ἐποίησεν καρπὸν ἑκατονταπλασίονα. ταῦτα λέγων ἐφώνει, ὁ ἔχων ὦτα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω. 8

Et aliud cecidit in terram bonam: et ortum fecit fructum centuplum. Hæc dicens clamabat: Qui habet aures audiendi, audiat. 8

And other fell on good ground, and sprang up, and bare fruit an hundredfold. And when he had said these things, he cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 8

ἐπηρώτων δὲ αὐτὸν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ τίς αὕτη εἴη ἡ παραβολή. 9

Interrogabant autem eum discipuli ejus, quæ esset hæc parabola. 9

And his disciples asked him, saying, What might this parable be? 9

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, ὑμῖν δέδοται γνῶναι τὰ μυστήρια τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ, τοῖς δὲ λοιποῖς ἐν παραβολαῖς, ἵνα βλέποντες μὴ βλέπωσιν καὶ ἀκούοντες μὴ συνιῶσιν. 10

Quibus ipse dixit: Vobis datum est nosse mysterium regni Dei, ceteris autem in parabolis: ut videntes non videant, et audientes non intelligant. 10

And he said, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God: but to others in parables; that seeing they might not see, and hearing they might not understand. 10

ἔστιν δὲ αὕτη ἡ παραβολή· ὁ σπόρος ἐστὶν ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ. 11

Est autem hæc parabola: Semen est verbum Domini. 11

Now the parable is this: The seed is the word of God. 11

οἱ δὲ παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν εἰσιν οἱ ἀκούσαντες, εἶτα ἔρχεται ὁ διάβολος καὶ αἴρει τὸν λόγον ἀπὸ τῆς καρδίας αὐτῶν, ἵνα μὴ πιστεύσαντες σωθῶσιν. 12

Qui autem secus viam, hi sunt qui audiunt: deinde venit diabolus, et tollit verbum de corde eorum, ne credentes salvi fiant. 12

Those by the way side are they that hear; then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word out of their hearts, lest they should believe and be saved. 12

οἱ δὲ ἐπὶ τῆς πέτρας οἳ ὅταν ἀκούσωσιν μετὰ χαρᾶς δέχονται τὸν λόγον, καὶ οὖτοι ῥίζαν οὐκ ἔχουσιν, οἳ πρὸς καιρὸν πιστεύουσιν καὶ ἐν καιρῶ πειρασμοῦ ἀφίστανται. 13

Nam qui supra petram, qui cum audierint, cum gaudio suscipiunt verbum: et hi radices non habent: qui ad tempus credunt, et in tempore tentationis recedunt. 13

They on the rock are they, which, when they hear, receive the word with joy; and these have no root, which for a while believe, and in time of temptation fall away. 13

τὸ δὲ εἰς τὰς ἀκάνθας πεσόν, οὖτοί εἰσιν οἱ ἀκούσαντες, καὶ ὑπὸ μεριμνῶν καὶ πλούτου καὶ ἡδονῶν τοῦ βίου πορευόμενοι συμπνίγονται καὶ οὐ τελεσφοροῦσιν. 14

Quod autem in spinas cecidit: hi sunt qui audierunt, et a sollicitudinibus, et divitiis, et voluptatibus vitæ euntes, suffocantur, et non referunt fructum. 14

And that which fell among thorns are they, which, when they have heard, go forth, and are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection. 14

τὸ δὲ ἐν τῇ καλῇ γῇ, οὖτοί εἰσιν οἵτινες ἐν καρδίᾳ καλῇ καὶ ἀγαθῇ ἀκούσαντες τὸν λόγον κατέχουσιν καὶ καρποφοροῦσιν ἐν ὑπομονῇ. 15

Quod autem in bonam terram: hi sunt qui in corde bono et optimo audientes verbum retinent, et fructum afferunt in patientia. 15

But that on the good ground are they, which in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, keep it, and bring forth fruit with patience. 15

οὐδεὶς δὲ λύχνον ἅψας καλύπτει αὐτὸν σκεύει ἢ ὑποκάτω κλίνης τίθησιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ λυχνίας τίθησιν, ἵνα οἱ εἰσπορευόμενοι βλέπωσιν τὸ φῶς. 16

Nemo autem lucernam accendens, operit eam vase, aut subtus lectum ponit: sed supra candelabrum ponit, ut intrantes videant lumen. 16

No man, when he hath lighted a candle, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed; but setteth it on a candlestick, that they which enter in may see the light. 16

οὐ γάρ ἐστιν κρυπτὸν ὃ οὐ φανερὸν γενήσεται, οὐδὲ ἀπόκρυφον ὃ οὐ μὴ γνωσθῇ καὶ εἰς φανερὸν ἔλθῃ. 17

Non est enim occultum, quod non manifestetur: nec absconditum, quod non cognoscatur, et in palam veniat. 17

For nothing is secret, that shall not be made manifest; neither any thing hid, that shall not be known and come abroad. 17

βλέπετε οὗν πῶς ἀκούετε· ὃς ἂν γὰρ ἔχῃ, δοθήσεται αὐτῶ, καὶ ὃς ἂν μὴ ἔχῃ, καὶ ὃ δοκεῖ ἔχειν ἀρθήσεται ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ. 18

Videte ergo quomodo audiatis? Qui enim habet, dabitur illi: et quicumque non habet, etiam quod putat se habere, auferetur ab illo. 18

Take heed therefore how ye hear: for whosoever hath, to him shall be given; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he seemeth to have. 18

παρεγένετο δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἡ μήτηρ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἠδύναντο συντυχεῖν αὐτῶ διὰ τὸν ὄχλον. 19

Venerunt autem ad illum mater et fratres ejus, et non poterant adire eum præ turba. 19

Then came to him his mother and his brethren, and could not come at him for the press. 19

ἀπηγγέλη δὲ αὐτῶ, ἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σου ἑστήκασιν ἔξω ἰδεῖν θέλοντές σε. 20

Et nuntiatum est illi: Mater tua et fratres tui stant foris, volentes te videre. 20

And it was told him by certain which said, Thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to see thee. 20

ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, μήτηρ μου καὶ ἀδελφοί μου οὖτοί εἰσιν οἱ τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ ἀκούοντες καὶ ποιοῦντες. 21

Qui respondens, dixit ad eos: Mater mea et fratres mei hi sunt, qui verbum Dei audiunt et faciunt. 21

And he answered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren are these which hear the word of God, and do it. 21

ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν μιᾷ τῶν ἡμερῶν καὶ αὐτὸς ἐνέβη εἰς πλοῖον καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, διέλθωμεν εἰς τὸ πέραν τῆς λίμνης· καὶ ἀνήχθησαν. 22

Factum est autem in una dierum: et ipse ascendit in naviculam, et discipuli ejus, et ait ad illos: Transfretemus trans stagnum. Et ascenderunt. 22

Now it came to pass on a certain day, that he went into a ship with his disciples: and he said unto them, Let us go over unto the other side of the lake. And they launched forth. 22

πλεόντων δὲ αὐτῶν ἀφύπνωσεν. καὶ κατέβη λαῖλαψ ἀνέμου εἰς τὴν λίμνην, καὶ συνεπληροῦντο καὶ ἐκινδύνευον. 23

Et navigantibus illis, obdormivit, et descendit procella venti in stagnum, et complebantur, et periclitabantur. 23

But as they sailed he fell asleep: and there came down a storm of wind on the lake; and they were filled with water, and were in jeopardy. 23

προσελθόντες δὲ διήγειραν αὐτὸν λέγοντες, ἐπιστάτα ἐπιστάτα, ἀπολλύμεθα. ὁ δὲ διεγερθεὶς ἐπετίμησεν τῶ ἀνέμῳ καὶ τῶ κλύδωνι τοῦ ὕδατος· καὶ ἐπαύσαντο, καὶ ἐγένετο γαλήνη. 24

Accedentes autem suscitaverunt eum, dicentes: Præceptor, perimus. At ille surgens, increpavit ventum, et tempestatem aquæ, et cessavit: et facta est tranquillitas. 24

And they came to him, and awoke him, saying, Master, master, we perish. Then he arose, and rebuked the wind and the raging of the water: and they ceased, and there was a calm. 24

εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς, ποῦ ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν; φοβηθέντες δὲ ἐθαύμασαν, λέγοντες πρὸς ἀλλήλους, τίς ἄρα οὖτός ἐστιν ὅτι καὶ τοῖς ἀνέμοις ἐπιτάσσει καὶ τῶ ὕδατι, καὶ ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῶ; 25

Dixit autem illis: Ubi est fides vestra? Qui timentes, mirati sunt ad invicem, dicentes: Quis putas hic est, quia et ventis, et mari imperat, et obediunt ei? 25

And he said unto them, Where is your faith? And they being afraid wondered, saying one to another, What manner of man is this! for he commandeth even the winds and water, and they obey him. 25

καὶ κατέπλευσαν εἰς τὴν χώραν τῶν γερασηνῶν, ἥτις ἐστὶν ἀντιπέρα τῆς γαλιλαίας. 26

Et navigaverunt ad regionem Gerasenorum, quæ est contra Galilæam. 26

And they arrived at the country of the Gadarenes, which is over against Galilee. 26

ἐξελθόντι δὲ αὐτῶ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ὑπήντησεν ἀνήρ τις ἐκ τῆς πόλεως ἔχων δαιμόνια· καὶ χρόνῳ ἱκανῶ οὐκ ἐνεδύσατο ἱμάτιον, καὶ ἐν οἰκίᾳ οὐκ ἔμενεν ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τοῖς μνήμασιν. 27

Et cum egressus esset ad terram, occurrit illi vir quidam, qui habebat dæmonium jam temporibus multis, et vestimento non induebatur, neque in domo manebat, sed in monumentis. 27

And when he went forth to land, there met him out of the city a certain man, which had devils long time, and ware no clothes, neither abode in any house, but in the tombs. 27

ἰδὼν δὲ τὸν ἰησοῦν ἀνακράξας προσέπεσεν αὐτῶ καὶ φωνῇ μεγάλῃ εἶπεν, τί ἐμοὶ καὶ σοί, ἰησοῦ υἱὲ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου; δέομαί σου, μή με βασανίσῃς. 28

Is, ut vidit Jesum, procidit ante illum: et exclamans voce magna, dixit: Quid mihi et tibi est, Jesu Fili Dei Altissimi? obsecro te, ne me torqueas. 28

When he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God most high? I beseech thee, torment me not. 28

παρήγγειλεν γὰρ τῶ πνεύματι τῶ ἀκαθάρτῳ ἐξελθεῖν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. πολλοῖς γὰρ χρόνοις συνηρπάκει αὐτόν, καὶ ἐδεσμεύετο ἁλύσεσιν καὶ πέδαις φυλασσόμενος, καὶ διαρρήσσων τὰ δεσμὰ ἠλαύνετο ὑπὸ τοῦ δαιμονίου εἰς τὰς ἐρήμους. 29

Præcipiebat enim spiritui immundo ut exiret ab homine. Multis enim temporibus arripiebat illum, et vinciebatur catenis, et compedibus custoditus. Et ruptis vinculis agebatur a dæmonio in deserta. 29

(For he had commanded the unclean spirit to come out of the man. For oftentimes it had caught him: and he was kept bound with chains and in fetters; and he brake the bands, and was driven of the devil into the wilderness.) 29

ἐπηρώτησεν δὲ αὐτὸν ὁ ἰησοῦς, τί σοι ὄνομά ἐστιν; ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, λεγιών, ὅτι εἰσῆλθεν δαιμόνια πολλὰ εἰς αὐτόν. 30

Interrogavit autem illum Jesus, dicens: Quod tibi nomen est? At ille dixit: Legio: quia intraverant dæmonia multa in eum. 30

And Jesus asked him, saying, What is thy name? And he said, Legion: because many devils were entered into him. 30

καὶ παρεκάλουν αὐτὸν ἵνα μὴ ἐπιτάξῃ αὐτοῖς εἰς τὴν ἄβυσσον ἀπελθεῖν. 31

Et rogabant illum ne imperaret illis ut in abyssum irent. 31

And they besought him that he would not command them to go out into the deep. 31

ἦν δὲ ἐκεῖ ἀγέλη χοίρων ἱκανῶν βοσκομένη ἐν τῶ ὄρει· καὶ παρεκάλεσαν αὐτὸν ἵνα ἐπιτρέψῃ αὐτοῖς εἰς ἐκείνους εἰσελθεῖν· καὶ ἐπέτρεψεν αὐτοῖς. 32

Erat autem ibi grex porcorum multorum pascentium in monte: et rogabant eum, ut permitteret eis in illos ingredi. Et permisit illis. 32

And there was there an herd of many swine feeding on the mountain: and they besought him that he would suffer them to enter into them. And he suffered them. 32

ἐξελθόντα δὲ τὰ δαιμόνια ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου εἰσῆλθον εἰς τοὺς χοίρους, καὶ ὥρμησεν ἡ ἀγέλη κατὰ τοῦ κρημνοῦ εἰς τὴν λίμνην καὶ ἀπεπνίγη. 33

Exierunt ergo dæmonia ab homine, et intraverunt in porcos: et impetu abiit grex per præceps in stagnum, et suffocatus est. 33

Then went the devils out of the man, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the lake, and were choked. 33

ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ βόσκοντες τὸ γεγονὸς ἔφυγον καὶ ἀπήγγειλαν εἰς τὴν πόλιν καὶ εἰς τοὺς ἀγρούς. 34

Quod ut viderunt factum qui pascebant, fugerunt, et nuntiaverunt in civitatem et in villas. 34

When they that fed them saw what was done, they fled, and went and told it in the city and in the country. 34

ἐξῆλθον δὲ ἰδεῖν τὸ γεγονὸς καὶ ἦλθον πρὸς τὸν ἰησοῦν, καὶ εὖρον καθήμενον τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἀφ᾽ οὖ τὰ δαιμόνια ἐξῆλθεν ἱματισμένον καὶ σωφρονοῦντα παρὰ τοὺς πόδας τοῦ ἰησοῦ, καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν. 35

Exierunt autem videre quod factum est, et venerunt ad Jesum, et invenerunt hominem sedentem, a quo dæmonia exierant, vestitum ac sana mente, ad pedes ejus, et timuerunt. 35

Then they went out to see what was done; and came to Jesus, and found the man, out of whom the devils were departed, sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid. 35

ἀπήγγειλαν δὲ αὐτοῖς οἱ ἰδόντες πῶς ἐσώθη ὁ δαιμονισθείς. 36

Nuntiaverunt autem illis et qui viderant, quomodo sanus factus esset a legione: 36

They also which saw it told them by what means he that was possessed of the devils was healed. 36

καὶ ἠρώτησεν αὐτὸν ἅπαν τὸ πλῆθος τῆς περιχώρου τῶν γερασηνῶν ἀπελθεῖν ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν, ὅτι φόβῳ μεγάλῳ συνείχοντο· αὐτὸς δὲ ἐμβὰς εἰς πλοῖον ὑπέστρεψεν. 37

et rogaverunt illum omnis multitudo regionis Gerasenorum ut discederet ab ipsis: quia magno timore tenebantur. Ipse autem ascendens navim, reversus est. 37

Then the whole multitude of the country of the Gadarenes round about besought him to depart from them; for they were taken with great fear: and he went up into the ship, and returned back again. 37

ἐδεῖτο δὲ αὐτοῦ ὁ ἀνὴρ ἀφ᾽ οὖ ἐξεληλύθει τὰ δαιμόνια εἶναι σὺν αὐτῶ· ἀπέλυσεν δὲ αὐτὸν λέγων, 38

Et rogabat illum vir, a quo dæmonia exierant, ut cum eo esset. Dimisit autem eum Jesus, dicens: 38

Now the man out of whom the devils were departed besought him that he might be with him: but Jesus sent him away, saying, 38

ὑπόστρεφε εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου, καὶ διηγοῦ ὅσα σοι ἐποίησεν ὁ θεός. καὶ ἀπῆλθεν καθ᾽ ὅλην τὴν πόλιν κηρύσσων ὅσα ἐποίησεν αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς. 39

Redi in domum tuam, et narra quanta tibi fecit Deus. Et abiit per universam civitatem, prædicans quanta illi fecisset Jesus. 39

Return to thine own house, and shew how great things God hath done unto thee. And he went his way, and published throughout the whole city how great things Jesus had done unto him. 39

ἐν δὲ τῶ ὑποστρέφειν τὸν ἰησοῦν ἀπεδέξατο αὐτὸν ὁ ὄχλος, ἦσαν γὰρ πάντες προσδοκῶντες αὐτόν. 40

Factum est autem cum rediisset Jesus, excepit illum turba: erunt enim omnes exspectantes eum. 40

And it came to pass, that, when Jesus was returned, the people gladly received him: for they were all waiting for him. 40

καὶ ἰδοὺ ἦλθεν ἀνὴρ ᾧ ὄνομα ἰάϊρος, καὶ οὖτος ἄρχων τῆς συναγωγῆς ὑπῆρχεν, καὶ πεσὼν παρὰ τοὺς πόδας <τοῦ> ἰησοῦ παρεκάλει αὐτὸν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ, 41

Et ecce venit vir, cui nomen Jairus, et ipse princeps synagogæ erat: et cecidit ad pedes Jesu, rogans eum ut intraret in domum ejus, 41

And, behold, there came a man named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue: and he fell down at Jesus’ feet, and besought him that he would come into his house: 41

ὅτι θυγάτηρ μονογενὴς ἦν αὐτῶ ὡς ἐτῶν δώδεκα καὶ αὐτὴ ἀπέθνῃσκεν. ἐν δὲ τῶ ὑπάγειν αὐτὸν οἱ ὄχλοι συνέπνιγον αὐτόν. 42

quia unica filia erat ei fere annorum duodecim, et hæc moriebatur. Et contigit, dum iret, a turba comprimebatur. 42

For he had one only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she lay a dying. But as he went the people thronged him. 42

καὶ γυνὴ οὗσα ἐν ῥύσει αἵματος ἀπὸ ἐτῶν δώδεκα, ἥτις <ἰατροῖς προσαναλώσασα ὅλον τὸν βίον> οὐκ ἴσχυσεν ἀπ᾽ οὐδενὸς θεραπευθῆναι, 43

Et mulier quædam erat in fluxu sanguinis ab annis duodecim, quæ in medicos erogaverat omnem substantiam suam, nec ab ullo potuit curari: 43

And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, which had spent all her living upon physicians, neither could be healed of any, 43

προσελθοῦσα ὄπισθεν ἥψατο τοῦ κρασπέδου τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ, καὶ παραχρῆμα ἔστη ἡ ῥύσις τοῦ αἵματος αὐτῆς. 44

accessit retro, et tetigit fimbriam vestimenti ejus: et confestim stetit fluxus sanguinis ejus. 44

Came behind him, and touched the border of his garment: and immediately her issue of blood stanched. 44

καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ἰησοῦς, τίς ὁ ἁψάμενός μου; ἀρνουμένων δὲ πάντων εἶπεν ὁ πέτρος, ἐπιστάτα, οἱ ὄχλοι συνέχουσίν σε καὶ ἀποθλίβουσιν. 45

Et ait Jesus: Quis est, qui me tetigit? Negantibus autem omnibus, dixit Petrus, et qui cum illo erant: Præceptor, turbæ te comprimunt, et affligunt, et dicis: Quis me tetigit? 45

And Jesus said, Who touched me? When all denied, Peter and they that were with him said, Master, the multitude throng thee and press thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me? 45

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, ἥψατό μού τις, ἐγὼ γὰρ ἔγνων δύναμιν ἐξεληλυθυῖαν ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ. 46

Et dicit Jesus: Tetigit me aliquis: nam ego novi virtutem de me exiisse. 46

And Jesus said, Somebody hath touched me: for I perceive that virtue is gone out of me. 46

ἰδοῦσα δὲ ἡ γυνὴ ὅτι οὐκ ἔλαθεν τρέμουσα ἦλθεν καὶ προσπεσοῦσα αὐτῶ δι᾽ ἣν αἰτίαν ἥψατο αὐτοῦ ἀπήγγειλεν ἐνώπιον παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ ὡς ἰάθη παραχρῆμα. 47

Videns autem mulier, quia non latuit, tremens venit, et procidit ante pedes ejus: et ob quam causam tetigerit eum, indicavit coram omni populo: et quemadmodum confestim sanata sit. 47

And when the woman saw that she was not hid, she came trembling, and falling down before him, she declared unto him before all the people for what cause she had touched him, and how she was healed immediately. 47

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, θυγάτηρ, ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε· πορεύου εἰς εἰρήνην. 48

At ipse dixit ei: Filia, fides tua salvam te fecit: vade in pace. 48

And he said unto her, Daughter, be of good comfort: thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace. 48

ἔτι αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος ἔρχεταί τις παρὰ τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου λέγων ὅτι τέθνηκεν ἡ θυγάτηρ σου, μηκέτι σκύλλε τὸν διδάσκαλον. 49

Adhuc illo loquente, venit quidam ad principem synagogæ, dicens ei: Quia mortua est filia tua, noli vexare illum. 49

While he yet spake, there cometh one from the ruler of the synagogue’s house, saying to him, Thy daughter is dead; trouble not the Master. 49

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς ἀκούσας ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῶ, μὴ φοβοῦ, μόνον πίστευσον, καὶ σωθήσεται. 50

Jesus autem, audito hoc verbo, respondit patri puellæ: Noli timere, crede tantum, et salva erit. 50

But when Jesus heard it, he answered him, saying, Fear not: believe only, and she shall be made whole. 50

ἐλθὼν δὲ εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν οὐκ ἀφῆκεν εἰσελθεῖν τινα σὺν αὐτῶ εἰ μὴ πέτρον καὶ ἰωάννην καὶ ἰάκωβον καὶ τὸν πατέρα τῆς παιδὸς καὶ τὴν μητέρα. 51

Et cum venisset domum, non permisit intrare secum quemquam, nisi Petrum, et Jacobum, et Joannem, et patrem, et matrem puellæ. 51

And when he came into the house, he suffered no man to go in, save Peter, and James, and John, and the father and the mother of the maiden. 51

ἔκλαιον δὲ πάντες καὶ ἐκόπτοντο αὐτήν. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, μὴ κλαίετε, οὐ γὰρ ἀπέθανεν ἀλλὰ καθεύδει. 52

Flebant autem omnes, et plangebant illam. At ille dixit: Nolite flere: non est mortua puella, sed dormit. 52

And all wept, and bewailed her: but he said, Weep not; she is not dead, but sleepeth. 52

καὶ κατεγέλων αὐτοῦ, εἰδότες ὅτι ἀπέθανεν. 53

Et deridebant eum, scientes quod mortua esset. 53

And they laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead. 53

αὐτὸς δὲ κρατήσας τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῆς ἐφώνησεν λέγων, ἡ παῖς, ἔγειρε. 54

Ipse autem tenens manum ejus clamavit, dicens: Puella, surge. 54

And he put them all out, and took her by the hand, and called, saying, Maid, arise. 54

καὶ ἐπέστρεψεν τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτῆς, καὶ ἀνέστη παραχρῆμα, καὶ διέταξεν αὐτῇ δοθῆναι φαγεῖν. 55

Et reversus est spiritus ejus, et surrexit continuo. Et jussit illi dari manducare. 55

And her spirit came again, and she arose straightway: and he commanded to give her meat. 55

καὶ ἐξέστησαν οἱ γονεῖς αὐτῆς· ὁ δὲ παρήγγειλεν αὐτοῖς μηδενὶ εἰπεῖν τὸ γεγονός. 56

Et stupuerunt parentes ejus, quibus præcepit ne alicui dicerent quod factum erat. 56

And her parents were astonished: but he charged them that they should tell no man what was done. 56

Κατα ΛΟΥΚΑΝ 9

Cap. 9

The Gospel According to Saint Luke 9

συγκαλεσάμενος δὲ τοὺς δώδεκα ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς δύναμιν καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ δαιμόνια καὶ νόσους θεραπεύειν, 1

Convocatis autem duodecim Apostolis, dedit illis virtutem et potestatem super omnia dæmonia, et ut languores curarent. 1

Then he called his twelve disciples together, and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases. 1

καὶ ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς κηρύσσειν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἰᾶσθαι <τοὺς ἀσθενεῖς>, 2

Et misit illos prædicare regnum Dei, et sanare infirmos. 2

And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick. 2

καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, μηδὲν αἴρετε εἰς τὴν ὁδόν, μήτε ῥάβδον μήτε πήραν μήτε ἄρτον μήτε ἀργύριον, μήτε <ἀνὰ> δύο χιτῶνας ἔχειν. 3

Et ait ad illos: Nihil tuleritis in via, neque virgam, neque peram, neque panem, neque pecuniam, neque duas tunicas habeatis. 3

And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor scrip, neither bread, neither money; neither have two coats apiece. 3

καὶ εἰς ἣν ἂν οἰκίαν εἰσέλθητε, ἐκεῖ μένετε καὶ ἐκεῖθεν ἐξέρχεσθε. 4

Et in quamcumque domum intraveritis, ibi manete, et inde ne exeatis. 4

And whatsoever house ye enter into, there abide, and thence depart. 4

καὶ ὅσοι ἂν μὴ δέχωνται ὑμᾶς, ἐξερχόμενοι ἀπὸ τῆς πόλεως ἐκείνης τὸν κονιορτὸν ἀπὸ τῶν ποδῶν ὑμῶν ἀποτινάσσετε εἰς μαρτύριον ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς. 5

Et quicumque non receperint vos: exeuntes de civitate illa, etiam pulverem pedum vestrorum excutite in testimonium supra illos. 5

And whosoever will not receive you, when ye go out of that city, shake off the very dust from your feet for a testimony against them. 5

ἐξερχόμενοι δὲ διήρχοντο κατὰ τὰς κώμας εὐαγγελιζόμενοι καὶ θεραπεύοντες πανταχοῦ. 6

Egressi autem circuibant per castella evangelizantes, et curantes ubique. 6

And they departed, and went through the towns, preaching the gospel, and healing every where. 6

ἤκουσεν δὲ ἡρῴδης ὁ τετραάρχης τὰ γινόμενα πάντα, καὶ διηπόρει διὰ τὸ λέγεσθαι ὑπό τινων ὅτι ἰωάννης ἠγέρθη ἐκ νεκρῶν, 7

Audivit autem Herodes tetrarcha omnia quæ fiebant ab eo, et hæsitabat eo quod diceretur 7

Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done by him: and he was perplexed, because that it was said of some, that John was risen from the dead; 7

ὑπό τινων δὲ ὅτι ἠλίας ἐφάνη, ἄλλων δὲ ὅτι προφήτης τις τῶν ἀρχαίων ἀνέστη. 8

a quibusdam: Quia Joannes surrexit a mortuis: a quibusdam vero: Quia Elias apparuit: ab aliis autem: Quia propheta unus de antiquis surrexit. 8

And of some, that Elias had appeared; and of others, that one of the old prophets was risen again. 8

εἶπεν δὲ ἡρῴδης, ἰωάννην ἐγὼ ἀπεκεφάλισα· τίς δέ ἐστιν οὖτος περὶ οὖ ἀκούω τοιαῦτα; καὶ ἐζήτει ἰδεῖν αὐτόν. 9

Et ait Herodes: Joannem ego decollavit: quis est autem iste, de quo ego talia audio? Et quærebat videre eum. 9

And Herod said, John have I beheaded: but who is this, of whom I hear such things? And he desired to see him. 9

καὶ ὑποστρέψαντες οἱ ἀπόστολοι διηγήσαντο αὐτῶ ὅσα ἐποίησαν. καὶ παραλαβὼν αὐτοὺς ὑπεχώρησεν κατ᾽ ἰδίαν εἰς πόλιν καλουμένην βηθσαϊδά. 10

Et reversi Apostoli, narraverunt illi quæcumque fecerunt: et assumptis illis secessit seorsum in locum desertum, qui est Bethsaidæ. 10

And the apostles, when they were returned, told him all that they had done. And he took them, and went aside privately into a desert place belonging to the city called Bethsaida. 10

οἱ δὲ ὄχλοι γνόντες ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῶ. καὶ ἀποδεξάμενος αὐτοὺς ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς περὶ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ τοὺς χρείαν ἔχοντας θεραπείας ἰᾶτο. 11

Quod cum cognovissent turbæ, secutæ sunt illum: et excepit eos, et loquebatur illis de regno Dei, et eos, qui cura indigebant, sanabat. 11

And the people, when they knew it, followed him: and he received them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and healed them that had need of healing. 11

ἡ δὲ ἡμέρα ἤρξατο κλίνειν· προσελθόντες δὲ οἱ δώδεκα εἶπαν αὐτῶ, ἀπόλυσον τὸν ὄχλον, ἵνα πορευθέντες εἰς τὰς κύκλῳ κώμας καὶ ἀγροὺς καταλύσωσιν καὶ εὕρωσιν ἐπισιτισμόν, ὅτι ὧδε ἐν ἐρήμῳ τόπῳ ἐσμέν. 12

Dies autem cœperat declinare, et accedentes duodecim dixerunt illi: Dimitte turbas, ut euntes in castella villasque quæ circa sunt, divertant, et inveniant escas: quia hic in loco deserto sumus. 12

And when the day began to wear away, then came the twelve, and said unto him, Send the multitude away, that they may go into the towns and country round about, and lodge, and get victuals: for we are here in a desert place. 12

εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς, δότε αὐτοῖς ὑμεῖς φαγεῖν. οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, οὐκ εἰσὶν ἡμῖν πλεῖον ἢ ἄρτοι πέντε καὶ ἰχθύες δύο, εἰ μήτι πορευθέντες ἡμεῖς ἀγοράσωμεν εἰς πάντα τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον βρώματα. 13

Ait autem ad illos: Vos date illis manducare. At illi dixerunt: Non sunt nobis plus quam quinque panes et duo pisces: nisi forte nos eamus, et emamus in omnem hanc turbam escas. 13

But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more but five loaves and two fishes; except we should go and buy meat for all this people. 13

ἦσαν γὰρ ὡσεὶ ἄνδρες πεντακισχίλιοι. εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ, κατακλίνατε αὐτοὺς κλισίας <ὡσεὶ> ἀνὰ πεντήκοντα. 14

Erant autem fere viri quinque millia. Ait autem ad discipulos suos: Facite illos discumbere per convivia quinquagenos. 14

For they were about five thousand men. And he said to his disciples, Make them sit down by fifties in a company. 14

καὶ ἐποίησαν οὕτως καὶ κατέκλιναν ἅπαντας. 15

Et ita fecerunt: et discumbere fecerunt omnes. 15

And they did so, and made them all sit down. 15

λαβὼν δὲ τοὺς πέντε ἄρτους καὶ τοὺς δύο ἰχθύας ἀναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν εὐλόγησεν αὐτοὺς καὶ κατέκλασεν καὶ ἐδίδου τοῖς μαθηταῖς παραθεῖναι τῶ ὄχλῳ. 16

Acceptis autem quinque panibus et duobus piscibus, respexit in cælum, et benedixit illis: et fregit, et distribuit discipulis suis, ut ponerent ante turbas. 16

Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude. 16

καὶ ἔφαγον καὶ ἐχορτάσθησαν πάντες, καὶ ἤρθη τὸ περισσεῦσαν αὐτοῖς κλασμάτων κόφινοι δώδεκα. 17

Et manducaverunt omnes, et saturati sunt. Et sublatum est quod superfuit illis, fragmentorum cophini duodecim. 17

And they did eat, and were all filled: and there was taken up of fragments that remained to them twelve baskets. 17

καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῶ εἶναι αὐτὸν προσευχόμενον κατὰ μόνας συνῆσαν αὐτῶ οἱ μαθηταί, καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτοὺς λέγων, τίνα με λέγουσιν οἱ ὄχλοι εἶναι; 18

Et factum est cum solus esset orans, erant cum illo et discipuli: et interrogavit illos, dicens: Quem me dicunt esse turbæ? 18

And it came to pass, as he was alone praying, his disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying, Whom say the people that I am? 18

οἱ δὲ ἀποκριθέντες εἶπαν, ἰωάννην τὸν βαπτιστήν, ἄλλοι δὲ ἠλίαν, ἄλλοι δὲ ὅτι προφήτης τις τῶν ἀρχαίων ἀνέστη. 19

At illi responderunt, et dixerunt: Joannem Baptistam, alii autem Eliam, alii vero unus propheta de prioribus surrexit. 19

They answering said, John the Baptist; but some say, Elias; and others say, that one of the old prophets is risen again. 19

εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς, ὑμεῖς δὲ τίνα με λέγετε εἶναι; πέτρος δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν, τὸν χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ. 20

Dixit autem illis: Vos autem quem me esse dicitis? Respondens Simon Petrus, dixit: Christum Dei. 20

He said unto them, But whom say ye that I am? Peter answering said, The Christ of God. 20

ὁ δὲ ἐπιτιμήσας αὐτοῖς παρήγγειλεν μηδενὶ λέγειν τοῦτο, 21

At ille increpans illos, præcepit ne cui dicerent hoc, 21

And he straitly charged them, and commanded them to tell no man that thing; 21

εἰπὼν ὅτι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πολλὰ παθεῖν καὶ ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι ἀπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ ἀρχιερέων καὶ γραμματέων καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐγερθῆναι. 22

dicens: Quia oportet Filium hominis multa pati, et reprobari a senioribus, et principibus sacerdotum, et scribis, et occidi, et tertia die resurgere. 22

Saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day. 22

ἔλεγεν δὲ πρὸς πάντας, εἴ τις θέλει ὀπίσω μου ἔρχεσθαι, ἀρνησάσθω ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ καθ᾽ ἡμέραν, καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι. 23

Dicebat autem ad omnes: Si quis vult post me venire, abneget semetipsum, et tollat crucem suam quotidie, et sequatur me. 23

And he said to them all, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me. 23

ὃς γὰρ ἂν θέλῃ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ σῶσαι, ἀπολέσει αὐτήν· ὃς δ᾽ ἂν ἀπολέσῃ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ, οὖτος σώσει αὐτήν. 24

Qui enim voluerit animam suam salvam facere, perdet illam: nam qui perdiderit animam suam propter me, salvam faciet illam. 24

For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: but whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it. 24

τί γὰρ ὠφελεῖται ἄνθρωπος κερδήσας τὸν κόσμον ὅλον ἑαυτὸν δὲ ἀπολέσας ἢ ζημιωθείς; 25

Quid enim proficit homo, si lucretur universum mundum, se autem ipsum perdat, et detrimentum sui faciat? 25

For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away? 25

ὃς γὰρ ἂν ἐπαισχυνθῇ με καὶ τοὺς ἐμοὺς λόγους, τοῦτον ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐπαισχυνθήσεται, ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἐν τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τῶν ἁγίων ἀγγέλων. 26

Nam qui me erubuerit, et meos sermones: hunc Filius hominis erubescet cum venerit in majestate sua, et Patris, et sanctorum angelorum. 26

For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father’s, and of the holy angels. 26

λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν ἀληθῶς, εἰσίν τινες τῶν αὐτοῦ ἑστηκότων οἳ οὐ μὴ γεύσωνται θανάτου ἕως ἂν ἴδωσιν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ. 27

Dico autem vobis vere: sunt aliqui hic stantes, qui non gustabunt mortem donec videant regnum Dei. 27

But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God. 27

ἐγένετο δὲ μετὰ τοὺς λόγους τούτους ὡσεὶ ἡμέραι ὀκτὼ <καὶ> παραλαβὼν πέτρον καὶ ἰωάννην καὶ ἰάκωβον ἀνέβη εἰς τὸ ὄρος προσεύξασθαι. 28

Factum est autem post hæc verba fere dies octo, et assumpsit Petrum, et Jacobum, et Joannem, et ascendit in montem ut oraret. 28

And it came to pass about an eight days after these sayings, he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray. 28

καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῶ προσεύχεσθαι αὐτὸν τὸ εἶδος τοῦ προσώπου αὐτοῦ ἕτερον καὶ ὁ ἱματισμὸς αὐτοῦ λευκὸς ἐξαστράπτων. 29

Et facta est, dum oraret, species vultus ejus altera: et vestitus ejus albus et refulgens. 29

And as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistering. 29

καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄνδρες δύο συνελάλουν αὐτῶ, οἵτινες ἦσαν μωϊσῆς καὶ ἠλίας, 30

Et ecce duo viri loquebantur cum illo. Erant autem Moyses et Elias, 30

And, behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias: 30

οἳ ὀφθέντες ἐν δόξῃ ἔλεγον τὴν ἔξοδον αὐτοῦ ἣν ἤμελλεν πληροῦν ἐν ἰερουσαλήμ. 31

visi in majestate: et dicebant excessum ejus, quem completurus erat in Jerusalem. 31

Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease which he should accomplish at Jerusalem. 31

ὁ δὲ πέτρος καὶ οἱ σὺν αὐτῶ ἦσαν βεβαρημένοι ὕπνῳ· διαγρηγορήσαντες δὲ εἶδον τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ καὶ τοὺς δύο ἄνδρας τοὺς συνεστῶτας αὐτῶ. 32

Petrus vero, et qui cum illo erant, gravati erant somno. Et evigilantes viderunt majestatem ejus, et duos viros qui stabant cum illo. 32

But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: and when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him. 32

καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῶ διαχωρίζεσθαι αὐτοὺς ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ εἶπεν ὁ πέτρος πρὸς τὸν ἰησοῦν, ἐπιστάτα, καλόν ἐστιν ἡμᾶς ὧδε εἶναι, καὶ ποιήσωμεν σκηνὰς τρεῖς, μίαν σοὶ καὶ μίαν μωϊσεῖ καὶ μίαν ἠλίᾳ, μὴ εἰδὼς ὃ λέγει. 33

Et factum est cum discederent ab illo, ait Petrus ad Jesum: Præceptor, bonum est nos hic esse: et faciamus tria tabernacula, unum tibi, et unum Moysi, et unum Eliæ: nesciens quid diceret. 33

And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias: not knowing what he said. 33

ταῦτα δὲ αὐτοῦ λέγοντος ἐγένετο νεφέλη καὶ ἐπεσκίαζεν αὐτούς· ἐφοβήθησαν δὲ ἐν τῶ εἰσελθεῖν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν νεφέλην. 34

Hæc autem illo loquente, facta est nubes, et obumbravit eos: et timuerunt, intrantibus illis in nubem. 34

While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud. 34

καὶ φωνὴ ἐγένετο ἐκ τῆς νεφέλης λέγουσα, οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἐκλελεγμένος, αὐτοῦ ἀκούετε. 35

Et vox facta est de nube, dicens: Hic est Filius meus dilectus, ipsum audite. 35

And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him. 35

καὶ ἐν τῶ γενέσθαι τὴν φωνὴν εὑρέθη ἰησοῦς μόνος. καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐσίγησαν καὶ οὐδενὶ ἀπήγγειλαν ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις οὐδὲν ὧν ἑώρακαν. 36

Et dum fieret vox, inventus est Jesus solus. Et ipsi tacuerunt, et nemini dixerunt in illis diebus quidquam ex his quæ viderant. 36

And when the voice was past, Jesus was found alone. And they kept it close, and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen. 36

ἐγένετο δὲ τῇ ἑξῆς ἡμέρᾳ κατελθόντων αὐτῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄρους συνήντησεν αὐτῶ ὄχλος πολύς. 37

Factum est autem in sequenti die, descendentibus illis de monte, occurrit illis turba multa. 37

And it came to pass, that on the next day, when they were come down from the hill, much people met him. 37

καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου ἐβόησεν λέγων, διδάσκαλε, δέομαί σου ἐπιβλέψαι ἐπὶ τὸν υἱόν μου, ὅτι μονογενής μοί ἐστιν, 38

Et ecce vir de turba exclamavit, dicens: Magister, obsecro te, respice in filium meum quia unicus est mihi: 38

And, behold, a man of the company cried out, saying, Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son: for he is mine only child. 38

καὶ ἰδοὺ πνεῦμα λαμβάνει αὐτόν, καὶ ἐξαίφνης κράζει, καὶ σπαράσσει αὐτὸν μετὰ ἀφροῦ καὶ μόγις ἀποχωρεῖ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ συντρῖβον αὐτόν· 39

et ecce spiritus apprehendit eum, et subito clamat, et elidit, et dissipat eum cum spuma, et vix discedit dilanians eum: 39

And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him that he foameth again, and bruising him hardly departeth from him. 39

καὶ ἐδεήθην τῶν μαθητῶν σου ἵνα ἐκβάλωσιν αὐτό, καὶ οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν. 40

et rogavi discipulos tuos ut ejicerent illum, et non potuerunt. 40

And I besought thy disciples to cast him out; and they could not. 40

ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, ὦ γενεὰ ἄπιστος καὶ διεστραμμένη, ἕως πότε ἔσομαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς καὶ ἀνέξομαι ὑμῶν; προσάγαγε ὧδε τὸν υἱόν σου. 41

Respondens autem Jesus, dixit: O generatio infidelis, et perversa, usquequo ero apud vos, et patiar vos? adduc huc filium tuum. 41

And Jesus answering said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you? Bring thy son hither. 41

ἔτι δὲ προσερχομένου αὐτοῦ ἔρρηξεν αὐτὸν τὸ δαιμόνιον καὶ συνεσπάραξεν· ἐπετίμησεν δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς τῶ πνεύματι τῶ ἀκαθάρτῳ, καὶ ἰάσατο τὸν παῖδα καὶ ἀπέδωκεν αὐτὸν τῶ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ. 42

Et cum accederet, elisit illum dæmonium, et dissipavit. 42

And as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him down, and tare him. And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him again to his father. 42

ἐξεπλήσσοντο δὲ πάντες ἐπὶ τῇ μεγαλειότητι τοῦ θεοῦ. πάντων δὲ θαυμαζόντων ἐπὶ πᾶσιν οἷς ἐποίει εἶπεν πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ, 43

Et increpavit Jesus spiritum immundum, et sanavit puerum, et reddidit illum patri ejus. 43

And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. But while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples, 43

θέσθε ὑμεῖς εἰς τὰ ὦτα ὑμῶν τοὺς λόγους τούτους, ὁ γὰρ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου μέλλει παραδίδοσθαι εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων. 44

Stupebant autem omnes in magnitudine Dei: omnibusque mirantibus in omnibus quæ faciebat, dixit ad discipulos suos: Ponite vos in cordibus vestris sermones istos: Filius enim hominis futurum est ut tradatur in manus hominum. 44

Let these sayings sink down into your ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men. 44

οἱ δὲ ἠγνόουν τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο, καὶ ἦν παρακεκαλυμμένον ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν ἵνα μὴ αἴσθωνται αὐτό, καὶ ἐφοβοῦντο ἐρωτῆσαι αὐτὸν περὶ τοῦ ῥήματος τούτου. 45

At illi ignorabant verbum istud, et erat velatum ante eos ut non sentirent illud: et timebant eum interrogare de hoc verbo. 45

But they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not: and they feared to ask him of that saying. 45

εἰσῆλθεν δὲ διαλογισμὸς ἐν αὐτοῖς, τὸ τίς ἂν εἴη μείζων αὐτῶν. 46

Intravit autem cogitatio in eos quis eorum major esset. 46

Then there arose a reasoning among them, which of them should be greatest. 46

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς εἰδὼς τὸν διαλογισμὸν τῆς καρδίας αὐτῶν ἐπιλαβόμενος παιδίον ἔστησεν αὐτὸ παρ᾽ ἑαυτῶ, 47

At Jesus videns cogitationes cordis illorum, apprehendit puerum, et statuit illum secus se, 47

And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a child, and set him by him, 47

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ὃς ἐὰν δέξηται τοῦτο τὸ παιδίον ἐπὶ τῶ ὀνόματί μου ἐμὲ δέχεται, καὶ ὃς ἂν ἐμὲ δέξηται δέχεται τὸν ἀποστείλαντά με· ὁ γὰρ μικρότερος ἐν πᾶσιν ὑμῖν ὑπάρχων οὖτός ἐστιν μέγας. 48

et ait illis: Quicumque susceperit puerum istum in nomine meo, me recipit: et quicumque me receperit, recipit eum qui me misit. Nam qui minor est inter vos omnes, hic major est. 48

And said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me: for he that is least among you all, the same shall be great. 48

ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ἰωάννης εἶπεν, ἐπιστάτα, εἴδομέν τινα ἐν τῶ ὀνόματί σου ἐκβάλλοντα δαιμόνια, καὶ ἐκωλύομεν αὐτὸν ὅτι οὐκ ἀκολουθεῖ μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν. 49

Respondens autem Joannes dixit: Præceptor, vidimus quemdam in nomine tuo ejicientem dæmonia, et prohibuimus eum: quia non sequitur nobiscum. 49

And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name; and we forbad him, because he followeth not with us. 49

εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ ἰησοῦς, μὴ κωλύετε, ὃς γὰρ οὐκ ἔστιν καθ᾽ ὑμῶν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐστιν. 50

Et ait ad illum Jesus: Nolite prohibere: qui enim non est adversum vos, pro vobis est. 50

And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for he that is not against us is for us. 50

ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῶ συμπληροῦσθαι τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ἀναλήμψεως αὐτοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς τὸ πρόσωπον ἐστήρισεν τοῦ πορεύεσθαι εἰς ἰερουσαλήμ, 51

Factum est autem dum complerentur dies assumptionis ejus, et ipse faciem suam firmavit ut iret in Jerusalem. 51

And it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be received up, he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem, 51

καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ἀγγέλους πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ. καὶ πορευθέντες εἰσῆλθον εἰς κώμην σαμαριτῶν, ὡς ἑτοιμάσαι αὐτῶ· 52

Et misit nuntios ante conspectum suum: et euntes intraverunt in civitatem Samaritanorum ut parerent illi. 52

And sent messengers before his face: and they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him. 52

καὶ οὐκ ἐδέξαντο αὐτόν, ὅτι τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἦν πορευόμενον εἰς ἰερουσαλήμ. 53

Et non receperunt eum, quia facies ejus erat euntis in Jerusalem. 53

And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he would go to Jerusalem. 53

ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ μαθηταὶ ἰάκωβος καὶ ἰωάννης εἶπαν, κύριε, θέλεις εἴπωμεν πῦρ καταβῆναι ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἀναλῶσαι αὐτούς; 54

Cum vidissent autem discipuli ejus Jacobus et Joannes, dixerunt: Domine, vis dicimus ut ignis descendat de cælo, et consumat illos? 54

And when his disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did? 54

στραφεὶς δὲ ἐπετίμησεν αὐτοῖς. 55

Et conversus increpavit illos, dicens: Nescitis cujus spiritus estis. 55

But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of. 55

καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν εἰς ἑτέραν κώμην. 56

Filius hominis non venit animas perdere, sed salvare. Et abierunt in aliud castellum. 56

For the Son of man is not come to destroy men’s lives, but to save them. And they went to another village. 56

καὶ πορευομένων αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ ὁδῶ εἶπέν τις πρὸς αὐτόν, ἀκολουθήσω σοι ὅπου ἐὰν ἀπέρχῃ. 57

Factum est autem: ambulantibus illis in via, dixit quidam ad illum: Sequar te quocumque ieris. 57

And it came to pass, that, as they went in the way, a certain man said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. 57

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς, αἱ ἀλώπεκες φωλεοὺς ἔχουσιν καὶ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατασκηνώσεις, ὁ δὲ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἔχει ποῦ τὴν κεφαλὴν κλίνῃ. 58

Dixit illi Jesus: Vulpes foveas habent, et volucres cæli nidos: Filius autem hominis non habet ubi caput reclinet. 58

And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 58

εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς ἕτερον, ἀκολούθει μοι. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, <κύριε,> ἐπίτρεψόν μοι ἀπελθόντι πρῶτον θάψαι τὸν πατέρα μου. 59

Ait autem ad alterum: Sequere me: ille autem dixit: Domine, permitte mihi primum ire, et sepelire patrem meum. 59

And he said unto another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 59

εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῶ, ἄφες τοὺς νεκροὺς θάψαι τοὺς ἑαυτῶν νεκρούς, σὺ δὲ ἀπελθὼν διάγγελλε τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ. 60

Dixitque ei Jesus: Sine ut mortui sepeliant mortuos suos: tu autem vade, et annuntia regnum Dei. 60

Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God. 60

εἶπεν δὲ καὶ ἕτερος, ἀκολουθήσω σοι, κύριε· πρῶτον δὲ ἐπίτρεψόν μοι ἀποτάξασθαι τοῖς εἰς τὸν οἶκόν μου. 61

Et ait alter: Sequar te Domine, sed permitte mihi primum renuntiare his quæ domi sunt. 61

And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go bid them farewell, which are at home at my house. 61

εἶπεν δὲ <πρὸς αὐτὸν> ὁ ἰησοῦς, οὐδεὶς ἐπιβαλὼν τὴν χεῖρα ἐπ᾽ ἄροτρον καὶ βλέπων εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω εὔθετός ἐστιν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ. 62

Ait ad illum Jesus: Nemo mittens manum suam ad aratrum, et respiciens retro, aptus est regno Dei. 62

And Jesus said unto him, No man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God. 62

Κατα ΛΟΥΚΑΝ 10

Cap. 10

The Gospel According to Saint Luke 10

μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα ἀνέδειξεν ὁ κύριος ἑτέρους ἑβδομήκοντα <δύο>, καὶ ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς ἀνὰ δύο <δύο> πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ εἰς πᾶσαν πόλιν καὶ τόπον οὖ ἤμελλεν αὐτὸς ἔρχεσθαι. 1

Post hæc autem designavit Dominus et alios septuaginta duos: et misit illos binos ante faciem suam in omnem civitatem et locum, quo erat ipse venturus. 1

After these things the LORD appointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself would come. 1

ἔλεγεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς, ὁ μὲν θερισμὸς πολύς, οἱ δὲ ἐργάται ὀλίγοι· δεήθητε οὗν τοῦ κυρίου τοῦ θερισμοῦ ὅπως ἐργάτας ἐκβάλῃ εἰς τὸν θερισμὸν αὐτοῦ. 2

Et dicebat illis: Messis quidem multa, operarii autem pauci. Rogate ergo dominum messis ut mittat operarios in messem suam. 2

Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the labourers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest. 2

ὑπάγετε· ἰδοὺ ἀποστέλλω ὑμᾶς ὡς ἄρνας ἐν μέσῳ λύκων. 3

Ite: ecce ego mitto vos sicut agnos inter lupos. 3

Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves. 3

μὴ βαστάζετε βαλλάντιον, μὴ πήραν, μὴ ὑποδήματα, καὶ μηδένα κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν ἀσπάσησθε. 4

Nolite portare sacculum, neque peram, neque calceamenta, et neminem per viam salutaveritis. 4

Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: and salute no man by the way. 4

εἰς ἣν δ᾽ ἂν εἰσέλθητε οἰκίαν, πρῶτον λέγετε, εἰρήνη τῶ οἴκῳ τούτῳ. 5

In quamcumque domum intraveritis, primum dicite: Pax huic domui: 5

And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace be to this house. 5

καὶ ἐὰν ἐκεῖ ᾖ υἱὸς εἰρήνης, ἐπαναπαήσεται ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἡ εἰρήνη ὑμῶν· εἰ δὲ μή γε, ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς ἀνακάμψει. 6

et si ibi fuerit filius pacis, requiescet super illum pax vestra: sin autem, ad vos revertetur. 6

And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn to you again. 6

ἐν αὐτῇ δὲ τῇ οἰκίᾳ μένετε, ἐσθίοντες καὶ πίνοντες τὰ παρ᾽ αὐτῶν, ἄξιος γὰρ ὁ ἐργάτης τοῦ μισθοῦ αὐτοῦ. μὴ μεταβαίνετε ἐξ οἰκίας εἰς οἰκίαν. 7

In eadem autem domo manete, edentes et bibentes quæ apud illos sunt: dignus est enim operarius mercede sua. Nolite transire de domo in domum. 7

And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give: for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house. 7

καὶ εἰς ἣν ἂν πόλιν εἰσέρχησθε καὶ δέχωνται ὑμᾶς, ἐσθίετε τὰ παρατιθέμενα ὑμῖν, 8

Et in quamcumque civitatem intraveritis, et susceperint vos, manducate quæ apponuntur vobis: 8

And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before you: 8

καὶ θεραπεύετε τοὺς ἐν αὐτῇ ἀσθενεῖς, καὶ λέγετε αὐτοῖς, ἤγγικεν ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ. 9

et curate infirmos, qui in illa sunt, et dicite illis: Appropinquavit in vos regnum Dei. 9

And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 9

εἰς ἣν δ᾽ ἂν πόλιν εἰσέλθητε καὶ μὴ δέχωνται ὑμᾶς, ἐξελθόντες εἰς τὰς πλατείας αὐτῆς εἴπατε, 10

In quamcumque autem civitatem intraveritis, et non susceperint vos, exeuntes in plateas ejus, dicite: 10

But into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets of the same, and say, 10

καὶ τὸν κονιορτὸν τὸν κολληθέντα ἡμῖν ἐκ τῆς πόλεως ὑμῶν εἰς τοὺς πόδας ἀπομασσόμεθα ὑμῖν· πλὴν τοῦτο γινώσκετε ὅτι ἤγγικεν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ. 11

Etiam pulverem, qui adhæsit nobis de civitate vestra, extergimus in vos: tamen hoc scitote, quia appropinquavit regnum Dei. 11

Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 11

λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι σοδόμοις ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἀνεκτότερον ἔσται ἢ τῇ πόλει ἐκείνῃ. 12

Dico vobis, quia Sodomis in die illa remissius erit, quam illi civitati. 12

But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city. 12

οὐαί σοι, χοραζίν· οὐαί σοι, βηθσαϊδά· ὅτι εἰ ἐν τύρῳ καὶ σιδῶνι ἐγενήθησαν αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ γενόμεναι ἐν ὑμῖν, πάλαι ἂν ἐν σάκκῳ καὶ σποδῶ καθήμενοι μετενόησαν. 13

Væ tibi Corozain! væ tibi Bethsaida! quia si in Tyro et Sidone factæ fuissent virtutes quæ factæ sunt in vobis, olim in cilicio et cinere sedentes pœniterent. 13

Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, they had a great while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. 13

πλὴν τύρῳ καὶ σιδῶνι ἀνεκτότερον ἔσται ἐν τῇ κρίσει ἢ ὑμῖν. 14

Verumtamen Tyro et Sidoni remissius erit in judicio, quam vobis. 14

But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you. 14

καὶ σύ, καφαρναούμ, μὴ ἕως οὐρανοῦ ὑψωθήσῃ; ἕως τοῦ ᾅδου καταβήσῃ. 15

Et tu Capharnaum, usque ad cælum exaltata, usque ad infernum demergeris. 15

And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell. 15

ὁ ἀκούων ὑμῶν ἐμοῦ ἀκούει, καὶ ὁ ἀθετῶν ὑμᾶς ἐμὲ ἀθετεῖ· ὁ δὲ ἐμὲ ἀθετῶν ἀθετεῖ τὸν ἀποστείλαντά με. 16

Qui vos audit, me audit: et qui vos spernit, me spernit. Qui autem me spernit, spernit eum qui misit me. 16

He that heareth you heareth me; and he that despiseth you despiseth me; and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me. 16

ὑπέστρεψαν δὲ οἱ ἑβδομήκοντα <δύο> μετὰ χαρᾶς λέγοντες, κύριε, καὶ τὰ δαιμόνια ὑποτάσσεται ἡμῖν ἐν τῶ ὀνόματί σου. 17

Reversi sunt autem septuaginta duo cum gaudio, dicentes: Domine, etiam dæmonia subjiciuntur nobis in nomine tuo. 17

And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through thy name. 17

εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς, ἐθεώρουν τὸν σατανᾶν ὡς ἀστραπὴν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ πεσόντα. 18

Et ait illis: Videbam Satanam sicut fulgor de cælo cadentem. 18

And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven. 18

ἰδοὺ δέδωκα ὑμῖν τὴν ἐξουσίαν τοῦ πατεῖν ἐπάνω ὄφεων καὶ σκορπίων, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ ἐχθροῦ, καὶ οὐδὲν ὑμᾶς οὐ μὴ ἀδικήσῃ. 19

Ecce dedi vobis potestatem calcandi supra serpentes, et scorpiones, et super omnem virtutem inimici: et nihil vobis nocebit. 19

Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you. 19

πλὴν ἐν τούτῳ μὴ χαίρετε ὅτι τὰ πνεύματα ὑμῖν ὑποτάσσεται, χαίρετε δὲ ὅτι τὰ ὀνόματα ὑμῶν ἐγγέγραπται ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. 20

Verumtamen in hoc nolite gaudere quia spiritus vobis subjiciuntur: gaudete autem, quod nomina vestra scripta sunt in cælis. 20

Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven. 20

ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἠγαλλιάσατο <ἐν> τῶ πνεύματι τῶ ἁγίῳ καὶ εἶπεν, ἐξομολογοῦμαί σοι, πάτερ, κύριε τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς, ὅτι ἀπέκρυψας ταῦτα ἀπὸ σοφῶν καὶ συνετῶν, καὶ ἀπεκάλυψας αὐτὰ νηπίοις· ναί, ὁ πατήρ, ὅτι οὕτως εὐδοκία ἐγένετο ἔμπροσθέν σου. 21

In ipsa hora exsultavit Spiritu Sancto, et dixit: Confiteor tibi Pater, Domine cæli et terræ, quod abscondisti hæc a sapientibus et prudentibus, et revelasti ea parvulis. Etiam Pater: quoniam sic placuit ante te. 21

In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight. 21

πάντα μοι παρεδόθη ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός μου, καὶ οὐδεὶς γινώσκει τίς ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ, καὶ τίς ἐστιν ὁ πατὴρ εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱὸς καὶ ᾧ ἐὰν βούληται ὁ υἱὸς ἀποκαλύψαι. 22

Omnia mihi tradita sunt a Patre meo. Et nemo scit quis sit Filius, nisi Pater: et quis sit Pater, nisi Filius, et cui voluerit Filius revelare. 22

All things are delivered to me of my Father: and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal him. 22

καὶ στραφεὶς πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς κατ᾽ ἰδίαν εἶπεν, μακάριοι οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ οἱ βλέποντες ἃ βλέπετε. 23

Et conversus ad discipulos suos, dixit: Beati oculi qui vident quæ vos videtis. 23

And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see: 23

λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι πολλοὶ προφῆται καὶ βασιλεῖς ἠθέλησαν ἰδεῖν ἃ ὑμεῖς βλέπετε καὶ οὐκ εἶδαν, καὶ ἀκοῦσαι ἃ ἀκούετε καὶ οὐκ ἤκουσαν. 24

Dico enim vobis quod multi prophetæ et reges voluerunt videre quæ vos videtis, et non viderunt: et audire quæ auditis, et non audierunt. 24

For I tell you, that many prophets and kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them. 24

καὶ ἰδοὺ νομικός τις ἀνέστη ἐκπειράζων αὐτὸν λέγων, διδάσκαλε, τί ποιήσας ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω; 25

Et ecce quidam legisperitus surrexit tentans illum, et dicens: Magister, quid faciendo vitam æternam possidebo? 25

And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? 25

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτόν, ἐν τῶ νόμῳ τί γέγραπται; πῶς ἀναγινώσκεις; 26

At ille dixit ad eum: In lege quid scriptum est? quomodo legis? 26

He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou? 26

ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν, ἀγαπήσεις κύριον τὸν θεόν σου ἐξ ὅλης <τῆς> καρδίας σου καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ψυχῇ σου καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ἰσχύϊ σου καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ διανοίᾳ σου, καὶ τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν. 27

Ille respondens dixit: Diliges Dominum Deum tuum ex toto corde tuo, et ex tota anima tua, et ex omnibus virtutibus tuis, et ex omni mente tua: et proximum tuum sicut teipsum. 27

And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself. 27

εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῶ, ὀρθῶς ἀπεκρίθης· τοῦτο ποίει καὶ ζήσῃ. 28

Dixitque illi: Recte respondisti: hoc fac, et vives. 28

And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live. 28

ὁ δὲ θέλων δικαιῶσαι ἑαυτὸν εἶπεν πρὸς τὸν ἰησοῦν, καὶ τίς ἐστίν μου πλησίον; 29

Ille autem volens justificare seipsum, dixit ad Jesum: Et quis est meus proximus? 29

But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour? 29

ὑπολαβὼν ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, ἄνθρωπός τις κατέβαινεν ἀπὸ ἰερουσαλὴμ εἰς ἰεριχὼ καὶ λῃσταῖς περιέπεσεν, οἳ καὶ ἐκδύσαντες αὐτὸν καὶ πληγὰς ἐπιθέντες ἀπῆλθον ἀφέντες ἡμιθανῆ. 30

Suscipiens autem Jesus, dixit: Homo quidam descendebat ab Jerusalem in Jericho, et incidit in latrones, qui etiam despoliaverunt eum: et plagis impositis abierunt semivivo relicto. 30

And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead. 30

κατὰ συγκυρίαν δὲ ἱερεύς τις κατέβαινεν ἐν τῇ ὁδῶ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ ἰδὼν αὐτὸν ἀντιπαρῆλθεν· 31

Accidit autem ut sacerdos quidam descenderet eadem via: et viso illo præterivit. 31

And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. 31

ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ λευίτης <γενόμενος> κατὰ τὸν τόπον ἐλθὼν καὶ ἰδὼν ἀντιπαρῆλθεν. 32

Similiter et Levita, cum esset secus locum, et videret eum, pertransiit. 32

And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side. 32

σαμαρίτης δέ τις ὁδεύων ἦλθεν κατ᾽ αὐτὸν καὶ ἰδὼν ἐσπλαγχνίσθη, 33

Samaritanus autem quidam iter faciens, venit secus eum: et videns eum, misericordia motus est. 33

But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him, 33

καὶ προσελθὼν κατέδησεν τὰ τραύματα αὐτοῦ ἐπιχέων ἔλαιον καὶ οἶνον, ἐπιβιβάσας δὲ αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὸ ἴδιον κτῆνος ἤγαγεν αὐτὸν εἰς πανδοχεῖον καὶ ἐπεμελήθη αὐτοῦ. 34

Et appropians alligavit vulnera ejus, infundens oleum et vinum: et imponens illum in jumentum suum, duxit in stabulum, et curam ejus egit. 34

And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. 34

καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν αὔριον ἐκβαλὼν ἔδωκεν δύο δηνάρια τῶ πανδοχεῖ καὶ εἶπεν, ἐπιμελήθητι αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὅ τι ἂν προσδαπανήσῃς ἐγὼ ἐν τῶ ἐπανέρχεσθαί με ἀποδώσω σοι. 35

Et altera die protulit duos denarios, et dedit stabulario, et ait: Curam illius habe: et quodcumque supererogaveris, ego cum rediero reddam tibi. 35

And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee. 35

τίς τούτων τῶν τριῶν πλησίον δοκεῖ σοι γεγονέναι τοῦ ἐμπεσόντος εἰς τοὺς λῃστάς; 36

Quis horum trium videtur tibi proximus fuisse illi, qui incidit in latrones? 36

Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves? 36

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, ὁ ποιήσας τὸ ἔλεος μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ. εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς, πορεύου καὶ σὺ ποίει ὁμοίως. 37

At ille dixit: Qui fecit misericordiam in illum. Et ait illi Jesus: Vade, et tu fac similiter. 37

And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise. 37

ἐν δὲ τῶ πορεύεσθαι αὐτοὺς αὐτὸς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς κώμην τινά· γυνὴ δέ τις ὀνόματι μάρθα ὑπεδέξατο αὐτόν. 38

Factum est autem, dum irent, et ipse intravit in quoddam castellum: et mulier quædam, Martha nomine, excepit illum in domum suam, 38

Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house. 38

καὶ τῇδε ἦν ἀδελφὴ καλουμένη μαριάμ, <ἣ> καὶ παρακαθεσθεῖσα πρὸς τοὺς πόδας τοῦ κυρίου ἤκουεν τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ. 39

et huic erat soror nomine Maria, quæ etiam sedens secus pedes Domini, audiebat verbum illius. 39

And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus’ feet, and heard his word. 39

ἡ δὲ μάρθα περιεσπᾶτο περὶ πολλὴν διακονίαν· ἐπιστᾶσα δὲ εἶπεν, κύριε, οὐ μέλει σοι ὅτι ἡ ἀδελφή μου μόνην με κατέλιπεν διακονεῖν; εἰπὲ οὗν αὐτῇ ἵνα μοι συναντιλάβηται. 40

Martha autem satagebat circa frequens ministerium: quæ stetit, et ait: Domine, non est tibi curæ quod soror mea reliquit me solam ministrare? dic ergo illi ut me adjuvet. 40

But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me. 40

ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῇ ὁ κύριος, μάρθα μάρθα, μεριμνᾷς καὶ θορυβάζῃ περὶ πολλά, 41

Et respondens dixit illis Dominus: Martha, Martha, sollicita es, et turbaris erga plurima, 41

And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things: 41

ἑνὸς δέ ἐστιν χρεία· μαριὰμ γὰρ τὴν ἀγαθὴν μερίδα ἐξελέξατο ἥτις οὐκ ἀφαιρεθήσεται αὐτῆς. 42

porro unum est necessarium. Maria optimam partem elegit, quæ non auferetur ab ea. 42

But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her. 42

Κατα ΛΟΥΚΑΝ 11

Cap. 11

The Gospel According to Saint Luke 11

καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῶ εἶναι αὐτὸν ἐν τόπῳ τινὶ προσευχόμενον, ὡς ἐπαύσατο, εἶπέν τις τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ πρὸς αὐτόν, κύριε, δίδαξον ἡμᾶς προσεύχεσθαι, καθὼς καὶ ἰωάννης ἐδίδαξεν τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ. 1

Et factum est: cum esset in quodam loco orans, ut cessavit, dixit unus ex discipulis ejus ad eum: Domine, doce nos orare, sicut docuit et Joannes discipulos suos. 1

And it came to pass, that, as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples. 1

εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς, ὅταν προσεύχησθε, λέγετε, πάτερ, ἁγιασθήτω τὸ ὄνομά σου· ἐλθέτω ἡ βασιλεία σου· 2

Et ait illis: Cum oratis, dicite: Pater, sanctificetur nomen tuum. Adveniat regnum tuum. 2

And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth. 2

τὸν ἄρτον ἡμῶν τὸν ἐπιούσιον δίδου ἡμῖν τὸ καθ᾽ ἡμέραν· 3

Panem nostrum quotidianum da nobis hodie. 3

Give us day by day our daily bread. 3

καὶ ἄφες ἡμῖν τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν, καὶ γὰρ αὐτοὶ ἀφίομεν παντὶ ὀφείλοντι ἡμῖν· καὶ μὴ εἰσενέγκῃς ἡμᾶς εἰς πειρασμόν. 4

Et dimitte nobis peccata nostra, siquidem et ipsi dimittimus omni debenti nobis. Et ne nos inducas in tentationem. 4

And forgive us our sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil. 4

καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, τίς ἐξ ὑμῶν ἕξει φίλον καὶ πορεύσεται πρὸς αὐτὸν μεσονυκτίου καὶ εἴπῃ αὐτῶ, φίλε, χρῆσόν μοι τρεῖς ἄρτους, 5

Et ait ad illos: Quis vestrum habebit amicum, et ibit ad illum media nocte, et dicet illi: Amice, commoda mihi tres panes, 5

And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves; 5

ἐπειδὴ φίλος μου παρεγένετο ἐξ ὁδοῦ πρός με καὶ οὐκ ἔχω ὃ παραθήσω αὐτῶ· 6

quoniam amicus meus venit de via ad me, et non habeo quod ponam ante illum, 6

For a friend of mine in his journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set before him? 6

κἀκεῖνος ἔσωθεν ἀποκριθεὶς εἴπῃ, μή μοι κόπους πάρεχε· ἤδη ἡ θύρα κέκλεισται, καὶ τὰ παιδία μου μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ εἰς τὴν κοίτην εἰσίν· οὐ δύναμαι ἀναστὰς δοῦναί σοι. 7

et ille de intus respondens dicat: Noli mihi molestus esse, jam ostium clausum est, et pueri mei mecum sunt in cubili: non possum surgere, et dare tibi. 7

And he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and give thee. 7

λέγω ὑμῖν, εἰ καὶ οὐ δώσει αὐτῶ ἀναστὰς διὰ τὸ εἶναι φίλον αὐτοῦ, διά γε τὴν ἀναίδειαν αὐτοῦ ἐγερθεὶς δώσει αὐτῶ ὅσων χρῄζει. 8

Et si ille perseveraverit pulsans: dico vobis, etsi non dabit illi surgens eo quod amicus ejus sit, propter improbitatem tamen ejus surget, et dabit illi quotquot habet necessarios. 8

I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth. 8

κἀγὼ ὑμῖν λέγω, αἰτεῖτε, καὶ δοθήσεται ὑμῖν· ζητεῖτε, καὶ εὑρήσετε· κρούετε, καὶ ἀνοιγήσεται ὑμῖν. 9

Et ego dico vobis: Petite, et dabitur vobis; quærite, et invenietis; pulsate, et aperietur vobis. 9

And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. 9

πᾶς γὰρ ὁ αἰτῶν λαμβάνει, καὶ ὁ ζητῶν εὑρίσκει, καὶ τῶ κρούοντι ἀνοιγ<ής>εται. 10

Omnis enim qui petit, accipit: et qui quærit, invenit: et pulsanti aperietur. 10

For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. 10

τίνα δὲ ἐξ ὑμῶν τὸν πατέρα αἰτήσει ὁ υἱὸς ἰχθύν, καὶ ἀντὶ ἰχθύος ὄφιν αὐτῶ ἐπιδώσει; 11

Quis autem ex vobis patrem petit panem, numquid lapidem dabit illi? aut piscem, numquid pro pisce serpentem dabit illi? 11

If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent? 11

ἢ καὶ αἰτήσει ᾠόν, ἐπιδώσει αὐτῶ σκορπίον; 12

aut si petierit ovum, numquid porriget illi scorpionem? 12

Or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion? 12

εἰ οὗν ὑμεῖς πονηροὶ ὑπάρχοντες οἴδατε δόματα ἀγαθὰ διδόναι τοῖς τέκνοις ὑμῶν, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ πατὴρ <ὁ> ἐξ οὐρανοῦ δώσει πνεῦμα ἅγιον τοῖς αἰτοῦσιν αὐτόν. 13

Si ergo vos, cum sitis mali, nostis bona data dare filiis vestris: quanto magis Pater vester de cælo dabit spiritum bonum petentibus se? 13

If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him? 13

καὶ ἦν ἐκβάλλων δαιμόνιον <, καὶ αὐτὸ ἦν> κωφόν· ἐγένετο δὲ τοῦ δαιμονίου ἐξελθόντος ἐλάλησεν ὁ κωφός. καὶ ἐθαύμασαν οἱ ὄχλοι· 14

Et erat ejiciens dæmonium, et illud erat mutum. Et cum ejecisset dæmonium, locutus est mutus, et admiratæ sunt turbæ. 14

And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb spake; and the people wondered. 14

τινὲς δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν εἶπον, ἐν βεελζεβοὺλ τῶ ἄρχοντι τῶν δαιμονίων ἐκβάλλει τὰ δαιμόνια· 15

Quidam autem ex eis dixerunt: In Beelzebub principe dæmoniorum ejicit dæmonia. 15

But some of them said, He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils. 15

ἕτεροι δὲ πειράζοντες σημεῖον ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἐζήτουν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ. 16

Et alii tentantes, signum de cælo quærebant ab eo. 16

And others, tempting him, sought of him a sign from heaven. 16

αὐτὸς δὲ εἰδὼς αὐτῶν τὰ διανοήματα εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, πᾶσα βασιλεία ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτὴν διαμερισθεῖσα ἐρημοῦται, καὶ οἶκος ἐπὶ οἶκον πίπτει. 17

Ipse autem ut vidit cogitationes eorum, dixit eis: Omne regnum in seipsum divisum desolabitur, et domus supra domum cadet. 17

But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and a house divided against a house falleth. 17

εἰ δὲ καὶ ὁ σατανᾶς ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτὸν διεμερίσθη, πῶς σταθήσεται ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ; ὅτι λέγετε ἐν βεελζεβοὺλ ἐκβάλλειν με τὰ δαιμόνια. 18

Si autem et Satanas in seipsum divisus est, quomodo stabit regnum ejus? quia dicitis in Beelzebub me ejicere dæmonia. 18

If Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub. 18

εἰ δὲ ἐγὼ ἐν βεελζεβοὺλ ἐκβάλλω τὰ δαιμόνια, οἱ υἱοὶ ὑμῶν ἐν τίνι ἐκβάλλουσιν; διὰ τοῦτο αὐτοὶ ὑμῶν κριταὶ ἔσονται. 19

Si autem ego in Beelzebub ejicio dæmonia: filii vestri in quo ejiciunt? ideo ipsi judices vestri erunt. 19

And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges. 19

εἰ δὲ ἐν δακτύλῳ θεοῦ <ἐγὼ> ἐκβάλλω τὰ δαιμόνια, ἄρα ἔφθασεν ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ. 20

Porro si in digito Dei ejicio dæmonia: profecto pervenit in vos regnum Dei. 20

But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you. 20

ὅταν ὁ ἰσχυρὸς καθωπλισμένος φυλάσσῃ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ αὐλήν, ἐν εἰρήνῃ ἐστὶν τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ· 21

Cum fortis armatus custodit atrium suum, in pace sunt ea quæ possidet. 21

When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace: 21

ἐπὰν δὲ ἰσχυρότερος αὐτοῦ ἐπελθὼν νικήσῃ αὐτόν, τὴν πανοπλίαν αὐτοῦ αἴρει ἐφ᾽ ᾗ ἐπεποίθει, καὶ τὰ σκῦλα αὐτοῦ διαδίδωσιν. 22

Si autem fortior eo superveniens vicerit eum, universa arma ejus auferet, in quibus confidebat, et spolia ejus distribuet. 22

But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils. 22

ὁ μὴ ὢν μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ κατ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἐστιν, καὶ ὁ μὴ συνάγων μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ σκορπίζει. 23

Qui non est mecum, contra me est: et qui non colligit mecum, dispergit. 23

He that is not with me is against me: and he that gathereth not with me scattereth. 23

ὅταν τὸ ἀκάθαρτον πνεῦμα ἐξέλθῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, διέρχεται δι᾽ ἀνύδρων τόπων ζητοῦν ἀνάπαυσιν, καὶ μὴ εὑρίσκον, <τότε> λέγει, ὑποστρέψω εἰς τὸν οἶκόν μου ὅθεν ἐξῆλθον· 24

Cum immundus spiritus exierit de homine, ambulat per loca inaquosa, quærens requiem: et non inveniens dicit: Revertar in domum meam unde exivi. 24

When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest; and finding none, he saith, I will return unto my house whence I came out. 24

καὶ ἐλθὸν εὑρίσκει σεσαρωμένον καὶ κεκοσμημένον. 25

Et cum venerit, invenit eam scopis mundatam, et ornatam. 25

And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished. 25

τότε πορεύεται καὶ παραλαμβάνει ἕτερα πνεύματα πονηρότερα ἑαυτοῦ ἑπτά, καὶ εἰσελθόντα κατοικεῖ ἐκεῖ, καὶ γίνεται τὰ ἔσχατα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκείνου χείρονα τῶν πρώτων. 26

Tunc vadit, et assumit septem alios spiritus secum, nequiores se, et ingressi habitant ibi. Et fiunt novissima hominis illius pejora prioribus. 26

Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked than himself; and they enter in, and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first. 26

ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῶ λέγειν αὐτὸν ταῦτα ἐπάρασά τις φωνὴν γυνὴ ἐκ τοῦ ὄχλου εἶπεν αὐτῶ, μακαρία ἡ κοιλία ἡ βαστάσασά σε καὶ μαστοὶ οὓς ἐθήλασας. 27

Factum est autem, cum hæc diceret: extollens vocem quædam mulier de turba dixit illi: Beatus venter qui te portavit, et ubera quæ suxisti. 27

And it came to pass, as he spake these things, a certain woman of the company lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked. 27

αὐτὸς δὲ εἶπεν, μενοῦν μακάριοι οἱ ἀκούοντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ φυλάσσοντες. 28

At ille dixit: Quinimmo beati, qui audiunt verbum Dei et custodiunt illud. 28

But he said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it. 28

τῶν δὲ ὄχλων ἐπαθροιζομένων ἤρξατο λέγειν, ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη γενεὰ πονηρά ἐστιν· σημεῖον ζητεῖ, καὶ σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇ εἰ μὴ τὸ σημεῖον ἰωνᾶ. 29

Turbis autem concurrentibus cœpit dicere: Generatio hæc, generatio nequam est: signum quærit, et signum non dabitur ei, nisi signum Jonæ prophetæ. 29

And when the people were gathered thick together, he began to say, This is an evil generation: they seek a sign; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet. 29

καθὼς γὰρ ἐγένετο ἰωνᾶς τοῖς νινευίταις σημεῖον, οὕτως ἔσται καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ. 30

Nam sicut fuit Jonas signum Ninivitis, ita erit et Filius hominis generationi isti. 30

For as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation. 30

βασίλισσα νότου ἐγερθήσεται ἐν τῇ κρίσει μετὰ τῶν ἀνδρῶν τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης καὶ κατακρινεῖ αὐτούς· ὅτι ἦλθεν ἐκ τῶν περάτων τῆς γῆς ἀκοῦσαι τὴν σοφίαν σολομῶνος, καὶ ἰδοὺ πλεῖον σολομῶνος ὧδε. 31

Regina austri surget in judicio cum viris generationis hujus, et condemnabit illos: quia venit a finibus terræ audire sapientiam Salomonis: et ecce plus quam Salomon hic. 31

The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them: for she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here. 31

ἄνδρες νινευῖται ἀναστήσονται ἐν τῇ κρίσει μετὰ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης καὶ κατακρινοῦσιν αὐτήν· ὅτι μετενόησαν εἰς τὸ κήρυγμα ἰωνᾶ, καὶ ἰδοὺ πλεῖον ἰωνᾶ ὧδε. 32

Viri Ninivitæ surgent in judicio cum generatione hac, et condemnabunt illam: quia pœnitentiam egerunt ad prædicationem Jonæ, et ecce plus quam Jonas hic. 32

The men of Nineve shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here. 32

οὐδεὶς λύχνον ἅψας εἰς κρύπτην τίθησιν <οὐδὲ ὑπὸ τὸν μόδιον> ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τὴν λυχνίαν, ἵνα οἱ εἰσπορευόμενοι τὸ φῶς βλέπωσιν. 33

Nemo lucernam accendit, et in abscondito ponit, neque sub modio: sed supra candelabrum, ut qui ingrediuntur, lumen videant. 33

No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which come in may see the light. 33

ὁ λύχνος τοῦ σώματός ἐστιν ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου. ὅταν ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου ἁπλοῦς ᾖ, καὶ ὅλον τὸ σῶμά σου φωτεινόν ἐστιν· ἐπὰν δὲ πονηρὸς ᾖ, καὶ τὸ σῶμά σου σκοτεινόν. 34

Lucerna corporis tui est oculus tuus. Si oculus tuus fuerit simplex, totum corpus tuum lucidum erit: si autem nequam fuerit, etiam corpus tuum tenebrosum erit. 34

The light of the body is the eye: therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness. 34

σκόπει οὗν μὴ τὸ φῶς τὸ ἐν σοὶ σκότος ἐστίν. 35

Vide ergo ne lumen quod in te est, tenebræ sint. 35

Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be not darkness. 35

εἰ οὗν τὸ σῶμά σου ὅλον φωτεινόν, μὴ ἔχον μέρος τι σκοτεινόν, ἔσται φωτεινὸν ὅλον ὡς ὅταν ὁ λύχνος τῇ ἀστραπῇ φωτίζῃ σε. 36

Si ergo corpus tuum totum lucidum fuerit, non habens aliquam partem tenebrarum, erit lucidum totum, et sicut lucerna fulgoris illuminabit te. 36

If thy whole body therefore be full of light, having no part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when the bright shining of a candle doth give thee light. 36

ἐν δὲ τῶ λαλῆσαι ἐρωτᾷ αὐτὸν φαρισαῖος ὅπως ἀριστήσῃ παρ᾽ αὐτῶ· εἰσελθὼν δὲ ἀνέπεσεν. 37

Et cum loqueretur, rogavit illum quidam pharisæus ut pranderet apud se. Et ingressus recubuit. 37

And as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought him to dine with him: and he went in, and sat down to meat. 37

ὁ δὲ φαρισαῖος ἰδὼν ἐθαύμασεν ὅτι οὐ πρῶτον ἐβαπτίσθη πρὸ τοῦ ἀρίστου. 38

Pharisæus autem cœpit intra se reputans dicere, quare non baptizatus esset ante prandium. 38

And when the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first washed before dinner. 38

εἶπεν δὲ ὁ κύριος πρὸς αὐτόν, νῦν ὑμεῖς οἱ φαρισαῖοι τὸ ἔξωθεν τοῦ ποτηρίου καὶ τοῦ πίνακος καθαρίζετε, τὸ δὲ ἔσωθεν ὑμῶν γέμει ἁρπαγῆς καὶ πονηρίας. 39

Et ait Dominus ad illum: Nunc vos pharisæi, quod deforis est calicis et catini, mundatis: quod autem intus est vestrum, plenum est rapina et iniquitate. 39

And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter; but your inward part is full of ravening and wickedness. 39

ἄφρονες, οὐχ ὁ ποιήσας τὸ ἔξωθεν καὶ τὸ ἔσωθεν ἐποίησεν; 40

Stulti! nonne qui fecit quod deforis est, etiam id quod deintus est fecit? 40

Ye fools, did not he that made that which is without make that which is within also? 40

πλὴν τὰ ἐνόντα δότε ἐλεημοσύνην, καὶ ἰδοὺ πάντα καθαρὰ ὑμῖν ἐστιν. 41

Verumtamen quod superest, date eleemosynam: et ecce omnia munda sunt vobis. 41

But rather give alms of such things as ye have; and, behold, all things are clean unto you. 41

ἀλλὰ οὐαὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς φαρισαίοις, ὅτι ἀποδεκατοῦτε τὸ ἡδύοσμον καὶ τὸ πήγανον καὶ πᾶν λάχανον, καὶ παρέρχεσθε τὴν κρίσιν καὶ τὴν ἀγάπην τοῦ θεοῦ· ταῦτα δὲ ἔδει ποιῆσαι κἀκεῖνα μὴ παρεῖναι. 42

Sed væ vobis, pharisæis, quia decimatis mentham, et rutam, et omne olus, et præteritis judicium et caritatem Dei: hæc autem oportuit facere, et illa non omittere. 42

But woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and the love of God: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. 42

οὐαὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς φαρισαίοις, ὅτι ἀγαπᾶτε τὴν πρωτοκαθεδρίαν ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς καὶ τοὺς ἀσπασμοὺς ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς. 43

Væ vobis, pharisæis, quia diligitis primas cathedras in synagogis, et salutationes in foro. 43

Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye love the uppermost seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets. 43

οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, ὅτι ἐστὲ ὡς τὰ μνημεῖα τὰ ἄδηλα, καὶ οἱ ἄνθρωποι <οἱ> περιπατοῦντες ἐπάνω οὐκ οἴδασιν. 44

Væ vobis, quia estis ut monumenta, quæ non apparent, et homines ambulantes supra, nesciunt. 44

Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are as graves which appear not, and the men that walk over them are not aware of them. 44

ἀποκριθεὶς δέ τις τῶν νομικῶν λέγει αὐτῶ, διδάσκαλε, ταῦτα λέγων καὶ ἡμᾶς ὑβρίζεις. 45

Respondens autem quidam ex legisperitis, ait illi: Magister, hæc dicens etiam contumeliam nobis facis. 45

Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him, Master, thus saying thou reproachest us also. 45

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, καὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς νομικοῖς οὐαί, ὅτι φορτίζετε τοὺς ἀνθρώπους φορτία δυσβάστακτα, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἑνὶ τῶν δακτύλων ὑμῶν οὐ προσψαύετε τοῖς φορτίοις. 46

At ille ait: Et vobis legisperitis væ: quia oneratis homines oneribus, quæ portare non possunt, et ipsi uno digito vestro non tangitis sarcinas. 46

And he said, Woe unto you also, ye lawyers! for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers. 46

οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, ὅτι οἰκοδομεῖτε τὰ μνημεῖα τῶν προφητῶν, οἱ δὲ πατέρες ὑμῶν ἀπέκτειναν αὐτούς. 47

Væ vobis, qui ædificatis monumenta prophetarum: patres autem vestri occiderunt illos. 47

Woe unto you! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them. 47

ἄρα μάρτυρές ἐστε καὶ συνευδοκεῖτε τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν πατέρων ὑμῶν, ὅτι αὐτοὶ μὲν ἀπέκτειναν αὐτοὺς ὑμεῖς δὲ οἰκοδομεῖτε. 48

Profecto testificamini quod consentitis operibus patrum vestrorum: quoniam ipsi quidem eos occiderunt, vos autem ædificatis eorum sepulchra. 48

Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers: for they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchres. 48

διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἡ σοφία τοῦ θεοῦ εἶπεν, ἀποστελῶ εἰς αὐτοὺς προφήτας καὶ ἀποστόλους, καὶ ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀποκτενοῦσιν καὶ διώξουσιν, 49

Propterea et sapientia Dei dixit: Mittam ad illos prophetas, et apostolos, et ex illis occident, et persequentur: 49

Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute: 49

ἵνα ἐκζητηθῇ τὸ αἷμα πάντων τῶν προφητῶν τὸ ἐκκεχυμένον ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου ἀπὸ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης, 50

ut inquiratur sanguis omnium prophetarum, qui effusus est a constitutione mundi a generatione ista, 50

That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation; 50

ἀπὸ αἵματος ἅβελ ἕως αἵματος ζαχαρίου τοῦ ἀπολομένου μεταξὺ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου καὶ τοῦ οἴκου· ναί, λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐκζητηθήσεται ἀπὸ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης. 51

a sanguine Abel, usque ad sanguinem Zachariæ, qui periit inter altare et ædem. Ita dico vobis, requiretur ab hac generatione. 51

From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias which perished between the altar and the temple: verily I say unto you, It shall be required of this generation. 51

οὐαὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς νομικοῖς, ὅτι ἤρατε τὴν κλεῖδα τῆς γνώσεως· αὐτοὶ οὐκ εἰσήλθατε καὶ τοὺς εἰσερχομένους ἐκωλύσατε. 52

Væ vobis, legisperitis, quia tulistis clavem scientiæ: ipsi non introistis, et eos qui introibant, prohibuistis. 52

Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered. 52

κἀκεῖθεν ἐξελθόντος αὐτοῦ ἤρξαντο οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ φαρισαῖοι δεινῶς ἐνέχειν καὶ ἀποστοματίζειν αὐτὸν περὶ πλειόνων, 53

Cum autem hæc ad illos diceret, cœperunt pharisæi et legisperiti graviter insistere, et os ejus opprimere de multis, 53

And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things: 53

ἐνεδρεύοντες αὐτὸν θηρεῦσαί τι ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ. 54

insidiantes ei, et quærentes aliquid capere de ore ejus, ut accusarent eum. 54

Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him. 54

Κατα ΛΟΥΚΑΝ 12

Cap. 12

The Gospel According to Saint Luke 12

ἐν οἷς ἐπισυναχθεισῶν τῶν μυριάδων τοῦ ὄχλου, ὥστε καταπατεῖν ἀλλήλους, ἤρξατο λέγειν πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ πρῶτον, προσέχετε ἑαυτοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς ζύμης, ἥτις ἐστὶν ὑπόκρισις, τῶν φαρισαίων. 1

Multis autem turbis circumstantibus, ita ut se invicem conculcarent, cœpit dicere ad discipulos suos: Attendite a fermento pharisæorum, quod est hypocrisis. 1

In the mean time, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 1

οὐδὲν δὲ συγκεκαλυμμένον ἐστὶν ὃ οὐκ ἀποκαλυφθήσεται, καὶ κρυπτὸν ὃ οὐ γνωσθήσεται. 2

Nihil autem opertum est, quod non reveletur: neque absconditum, quod non sciatur. 2

For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be known. 2

ἀνθ᾽ ὧν ὅσα ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ εἴπατε ἐν τῶ φωτὶ ἀκουσθήσεται, καὶ ὃ πρὸς τὸ οὗς ἐλαλήσατε ἐν τοῖς ταμείοις κηρυχθήσεται ἐπὶ τῶν δωμάτων. 3

Quoniam quæ in tenebris dixistis, in lumine dicentur: et quod in aurem locuti estis in cubiculis, prædicabitur in tectis. 3

Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops. 3

λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν τοῖς φίλοις μου, μὴ φοβηθῆτε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτεινόντων τὸ σῶμα καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα μὴ ἐχόντων περισσότερόν τι ποιῆσαι. 4

Dico autem vobis amicis meis: Ne terreamini ab his qui occidunt corpus, et post hæc non habent amplius quid faciant. 4

And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. 4

ὑποδείξω δὲ ὑμῖν τίνα φοβηθῆτε· φοβήθητε τὸν μετὰ τὸ ἀποκτεῖναι ἔχοντα ἐξουσίαν ἐμβαλεῖν εἰς τὴν γέενναν· ναί, λέγω ὑμῖν, τοῦτον φοβήθητε. 5

Ostendam autem vobis quem timeatis: timete eum qui, postquam occiderit, habet potestatem mittere in gehennam: ita dico vobis, hunc timete. 5

But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him. 5

οὐχὶ πέντε στρουθία πωλοῦνται ἀσσαρίων δύο; καὶ ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐκ ἔστιν ἐπιλελησμένον ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ. 6

Nonne quinque passeres veneunt dipondio, et unus ex illis non est in oblivione coram Deo? 6

Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God? 6

ἀλλὰ καὶ αἱ τρίχες τῆς κεφαλῆς ὑμῶν πᾶσαι ἠρίθμηνται. μὴ φοβεῖσθε· πολλῶν στρουθίων διαφέρετε. 7

sed et capilli capitis vestri omnes numerati sunt. Nolite ergo timere: multis passeribus pluris estis vos. 7

But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows. 7

λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν, πᾶς ὃς ἂν ὁμολογήσῃ ἐν ἐμοὶ ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὁμολογήσει ἐν αὐτῶ ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ θεοῦ· 8

Dico autem vobis: Omnis quicumque confessus fuerit me coram hominibus, et Filius hominis confitebitur illum coram angelis Dei: 8

Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God: 8

ὁ δὲ ἀρνησάμενός με ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀπαρνηθήσεται ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ θεοῦ. 9

qui autem negaverit me coram hominibus, negabitur coram angelis Dei. 9

But he that denieth me before men shall be denied before the angels of God. 9

καὶ πᾶς ὃς ἐρεῖ λόγον εἰς τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῶ· τῶ δὲ εἰς τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα βλασφημήσαντι οὐκ ἀφεθήσεται. 10

Et omnis qui dicit verbum in Filium hominis, remittetur illi: ei autem qui in Spiritum Sanctum blasphemaverit, non remittetur. 10

And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be forgiven. 10

ὅταν δὲ εἰσφέρωσιν ὑμᾶς ἐπὶ τὰς συναγωγὰς καὶ τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς ἐξουσίας, μὴ μεριμνήσητε πῶς ἢ τί ἀπολογήσησθε ἢ τί εἴπητε· 11

Cum autem inducent vos in synagogas, et ad magistratus, et potestates, nolite solliciti esse qualiter, aut quid respondeatis, aut quid dicatis. 11

And when they bring you unto the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say: 11

τὸ γὰρ ἅγιον πνεῦμα διδάξει ὑμᾶς ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἃ δεῖ εἰπεῖν. 12

Spiritus enim Sanctus docebit vos in ipsa hora quid oporteat vos dicere. 12

For the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say. 12

εἶπεν δέ τις ἐκ τοῦ ὄχλου αὐτῶ, διδάσκαλε, εἰπὲ τῶ ἀδελφῶ μου μερίσασθαι μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ τὴν κληρονομίαν. 13

Ait autem ei quidam de turba: Magister, dic fratri meo ut dividat mecum hæreditatem. 13

And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me. 13

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῶ, ἄνθρωπε, τίς με κατέστησεν κριτὴν ἢ μεριστὴν ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς; 14

At ille dixit illi: Homo, quis me constituit judicem, aut divisorem super vos? 14

And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you? 14

εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς, ὁρᾶτε καὶ φυλάσσεσθε ἀπὸ πάσης πλεονεξίας, ὅτι οὐκ ἐν τῶ περισσεύειν τινὶ ἡ ζωὴ αὐτοῦ ἐστιν ἐκ τῶν ὑπαρχόντων αὐτῶ. 15

Dixitque ad illos: Videte, et cavete ab omni avaritia: quia non in abundantia cujusquam vita ejus est ex his quæ possidet. 15

And he said unto them, Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a man’s life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth. 15

εἶπεν δὲ παραβολὴν πρὸς αὐτοὺς λέγων, ἀνθρώπου τινὸς πλουσίου εὐφόρησεν ἡ χώρα. 16

Dixit autem similitudinem ad illos, dicens: Hominis cujusdam divitis uberes fructus ager attulit: 16

And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully: 16

καὶ διελογίζετο ἐν ἑαυτῶ λέγων, τί ποιήσω, ὅτι οὐκ ἔχω ποῦ συνάξω τοὺς καρπούς μου; 17

et cogitabat intra se dicens: Quid faciam, quia non habeo quo congregem fructus meos? 17

And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because I have no room where to bestow my fruits? 17

καὶ εἶπεν, τοῦτο ποιήσω· καθελῶ μου τὰς ἀποθήκας καὶ μείζονας οἰκοδομήσω, καὶ συνάξω ἐκεῖ πάντα τὸν σῖτον καὶ τὰ ἀγαθά μου, 18

Et dixit: Hoc faciam: destruam horrea mea, et majora faciam: et illuc congregabo omnia quæ nata sunt mihi, et bona mea, 18

And he said, This will I do: I will pull down my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods. 18

καὶ ἐρῶ τῇ ψυχῇ μου, ψυχή, ἔχεις πολλὰ ἀγαθὰ κείμενα εἰς ἔτη πολλά· ἀναπαύου, φάγε, πίε, εὐφραίνου. 19

et dicam animæ meæ: Anima, habes multa bona posita in annos plurimos: requiesce, comede, bibe, epulare. 19

And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry. 19

εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῶ ὁ θεός, ἄφρων, ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ τὴν ψυχήν σου ἀπαιτοῦσιν ἀπὸ σοῦ· ἃ δὲ ἡτοίμασας, τίνι ἔσται; 20

Dixit autem illi Deus: Stulte, hac nocte animam tuam repetunt a te: quæ autem parasti, cujus erunt? 20

But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided? 20

οὕτως ὁ θησαυρίζων ἑαυτῶ καὶ μὴ εἰς θεὸν πλουτῶν. 21

Sic est qui sibi thesaurizat, et non est in Deum dives. 21

So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God. 21

εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητάς <αὐτοῦ>, διὰ τοῦτο λέγω ὑμῖν, μὴ μεριμνᾶτε τῇ ψυχῇ τί φάγητε, μηδὲ τῶ σώματι τί ἐνδύσησθε. 22

Dixitque ad discipulos suos: Ideo dico vobis, nolite solliciti esse animæ vestræ quid manducetis, neque corpori quid induamini. 22

And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put on. 22

ἡ γὰρ ψυχὴ πλεῖόν ἐστιν τῆς τροφῆς καὶ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἐνδύματος. 23

Anima plus est quam esca, et corpus plus quam vestimentum. 23

The life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment. 23

κατανοήσατε τοὺς κόρακας ὅτι οὐ σπείρουσιν οὐδὲ θερίζουσιν, οἷς οὐκ ἔστιν ταμεῖον οὐδὲ ἀποθήκη, καὶ ὁ θεὸς τρέφει αὐτούς· πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὑμεῖς διαφέρετε τῶν πετεινῶν. 24

Considerate corvos, quia non seminant, neque metunt, quibus non est cellarium, neque horreum, et Deus pascit illos. Quanto magis vos pluris estis illis? 24

Consider the ravens: for they neither sow nor reap; which neither have storehouse nor barn; and God feedeth them: how much more are ye better than the fowls? 24

τίς δὲ ἐξ ὑμῶν μεριμνῶν δύναται ἐπὶ τὴν ἡλικίαν αὐτοῦ προσθεῖναι πῆχυν; 25

Quis autem vestrum cogitando potest adjicere ad staturam suam cubitum unum? 25

And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit? 25

εἰ οὗν οὐδὲ ἐλάχιστον δύνασθε, τί περὶ τῶν λοιπῶν μεριμνᾶτε; 26

Si ergo neque quod minimum est potestis, quid de ceteris solliciti estis? 26

If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye thought for the rest? 26

κατανοήσατε τὰ κρίνα πῶς αὐξάνει· οὐ κοπιᾷ οὐδὲ νήθει· λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν, οὐδὲ σολομὼν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ περιεβάλετο ὡς ἓν τούτων. 27

Considerate lilia quomodo crescunt: non laborant, neque nent: dico autem vobis, nec Salomon in omni gloria sua vestiebatur sicut unum ex istis. 27

Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 27

εἰ δὲ ἐν ἀγρῶ τὸν χόρτον ὄντα σήμερον καὶ αὔριον εἰς κλίβανον βαλλόμενον ὁ θεὸς οὕτως ἀμφιέζει, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὑμᾶς, ὀλιγόπιστοι. 28

Si autem fœnum, quod hodie est in agro, et cras in clibanum mittitur, Deus sic vestit: quanto magis vos pusillæ fidei? 28

If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the oven; how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith? 28

καὶ ὑμεῖς μὴ ζητεῖτε τί φάγητε καὶ τί πίητε, καὶ μὴ μετεωρίζεσθε· 29

Et vos nolite quærere quid manducetis, aut quid bibatis: et nolite in sublime tolli: 29

And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind. 29

ταῦτα γὰρ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τοῦ κόσμου ἐπιζητοῦσιν· ὑμῶν δὲ ὁ πατὴρ οἶδεν ὅτι χρῄζετε τούτων. 30

hæc enim omnia gentes mundi quærunt. Pater autem vester scit quoniam his indigetis. 30

For all these things do the nations of the world seek after: and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things. 30

πλὴν ζητεῖτε τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ταῦτα προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν. 31

Verumtamen quærite primum regnum Dei, et justitiam ejus: et hæc omnia adjicientur vobis. 31

But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you. 31

μὴ φοβοῦ, τὸ μικρὸν ποίμνιον, ὅτι εὐδόκησεν ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν δοῦναι ὑμῖν τὴν βασιλείαν. 32

Nolite timere pusillus grex, quia complacuit Patri vestro dare vobis regnum. 32

Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father’s good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 32

πωλήσατε τὰ ὑπάρχοντα ὑμῶν καὶ δότε ἐλεημοσύνην· ποιήσατε ἑαυτοῖς βαλλάντια μὴ παλαιούμενα, θησαυρὸν ἀνέκλειπτον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, ὅπου κλέπτης οὐκ ἐγγίζει οὐδὲ σὴς διαφθείρει· 33

Vendite quæ possidetis, et date eleemosynam. Facite vobis sacculos, qui non veterascunt, thesaurum non deficientem in cælis: quo fur non appropriat, neque tinea corrumpit. 33

Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief approacheth, neither moth corrupteth. 33

ὅπου γάρ ἐστιν ὁ θησαυρὸς ὑμῶν, ἐκεῖ καὶ ἡ καρδία ὑμῶν ἔσται. 34

Ubi enim thesaurus vester est, ibi et cor vestrum erit. 34

For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 34

ἔστωσαν ὑμῶν αἱ ὀσφύες περιεζωσμέναι καὶ οἱ λύχνοι καιόμενοι, 35

Sint lumbi vestri præcincti, et lucernæ ardentes in manibus vestris, 35

Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning; 35

καὶ ὑμεῖς ὅμοιοι ἀνθρώποις προσδεχομένοις τὸν κύριον ἑαυτῶν πότε ἀναλύσῃ ἐκ τῶν γάμων, ἵνα ἐλθόντος καὶ κρούσαντος εὐθέως ἀνοίξωσιν αὐτῶ. 36

et vos similes hominibus exspectantibus dominum suum quando revertatur a nuptiis: ut, cum venerit et pulsaverit, confestim aperiant ei. 36

And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately. 36

μακάριοι οἱ δοῦλοι ἐκεῖνοι, οὓς ἐλθὼν ὁ κύριος εὑρήσει γρηγοροῦντας· ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι περιζώσεται καὶ ἀνακλινεῖ αὐτοὺς καὶ παρελθὼν διακονήσει αὐτοῖς. 37

Beati servi illi quos, cum venerit dominus, invenerit vigilantes: amen dico vobis, quod præcinget se, et faciet illos discumbere, et transiens ministrabit illis. 37

Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them. 37

κἂν ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ κἂν ἐν τῇ τρίτῃ φυλακῇ ἔλθῃ καὶ εὕρῃ οὕτως, μακάριοί εἰσιν ἐκεῖνοι. 38

Et si venerit in secunda vigilia, et si in tertia vigilia venerit, et ita invenerit, beati sunt servi illi. 38

And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants. 38

τοῦτο δὲ γινώσκετε ὅτι εἰ ᾔδει ὁ οἰκοδεσπότης ποίᾳ ὥρᾳ ὁ κλέπτης ἔρχεται, οὐκ ἂν ἀφῆκεν διορυχθῆναι τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ. 39

Hoc autem scitote, quoniam si sciret paterfamilias, qua hora fur veniret, vigilaret utique, et non sineret perfodi domum suam. 39

And this know, that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through. 39

καὶ ὑμεῖς γίνεσθε ἕτοιμοι, ὅτι ᾗ ὥρᾳ οὐ δοκεῖτε ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἔρχεται. 40

Et vos estote parati: quia qua hora non putatis, Filius hominis veniet. 40

Be ye therefore ready also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not. 40

εἶπεν δὲ ὁ πέτρος, κύριε, πρὸς ἡμᾶς τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην λέγεις ἢ καὶ πρὸς πάντας; 41

Ait autem et Petrus: Domine, ad nos dicis hanc parabolam, an et ad omnes? 41

Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all? 41

καὶ εἶπεν ὁ κύριος, τίς ἄρα ἐστὶν ὁ πιστὸς οἰκονόμος ὁ φρόνιμος, ὃν καταστήσει ὁ κύριος ἐπὶ τῆς θεραπείας αὐτοῦ τοῦ διδόναι ἐν καιρῶ <τὸ> σιτομέτριον; 42

Dixit autem Dominus: Quis, putas, est fidelis dispensator, et prudens, quem constituit dominus supra familiam suam, ut det illis in tempore tritici mensuram? 42

And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season? 42

μακάριος ὁ δοῦλος ἐκεῖνος, ὃν ἐλθὼν ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ εὑρήσει ποιοῦντα οὕτως· 43

Beatus ille servus quem, cum venerit dominus, invenerit ita facientem. 43

Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 43

ἀληθῶς λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐπὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς ὑπάρχουσιν αὐτοῦ καταστήσει αὐτόν. 44

Vere dico vobis, quoniam supra omnia quæ possidet, constituet illum. 44

Of a truth I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath. 44

ἐὰν δὲ εἴπῃ ὁ δοῦλος ἐκεῖνος ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ, χρονίζει ὁ κύριός μου ἔρχεσθαι, καὶ ἄρξηται τύπτειν τοὺς παῖδας καὶ τὰς παιδίσκας, ἐσθίειν τε καὶ πίνειν καὶ μεθύσκεσθαι, 45

Quod si dixerit servus ille in corde suo: Moram facit dominus meus venire: et cœperit percutere servos, et ancillas, et edere, et bibere, et inebriari: 45

But and if that servant say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken; 45

ἥξει ὁ κύριος τοῦ δούλου ἐκείνου ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ᾗ οὐ προσδοκᾷ καὶ ἐν ὥρᾳ ᾗ οὐ γινώσκει, καὶ διχοτομήσει αὐτὸν καὶ τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀπίστων θήσει. 46

veniet dominus servi illius in die qua non sperat, et hora qua nescit, et dividet eum, partemque ejus cum infidelibus ponet. 46

The lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers. 46

ἐκεῖνος δὲ ὁ δοῦλος ὁ γνοὺς τὸ θέλημα τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ καὶ μὴ ἑτοιμάσας ἢ ποιήσας πρὸς τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ δαρήσεται πολλάς· 47

Ille autem servus qui cognovit voluntatem domini sui, et non præparavit, et non facit secundum voluntatem ejus, vapulabit multis: 47

And that servant, which knew his lord’s will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. 47

ὁ δὲ μὴ γνούς, ποιήσας δὲ ἄξια πληγῶν, δαρήσεται ὀλίγας. παντὶ δὲ ᾧ ἐδόθη πολύ, πολὺ ζητηθήσεται παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ᾧ παρέθεντο πολύ, περισσότερον αἰτήσουσιν αὐτόν. 48

qui autem non cognovit, et fecit digna plagis, vapulabit paucis. Omni autem cui multum datum est, multum quæretur ab eo: et cui commendaverunt multum, plus petent ab eo. 48

But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required: and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more. 48

πῦρ ἦλθον βαλεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ τί θέλω εἰ ἤδη ἀνήφθη. 49

Ignem veni mittere in terram, et quid volo nisi ut accendatur? 49

I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I, if it be already kindled? 49

βάπτισμα δὲ ἔχω βαπτισθῆναι, καὶ πῶς συνέχομαι ἕως ὅτου τελεσθῇ. 50

Baptismo autem habeo baptizari: et quomodo coarctor usque dum perficiatur? 50

But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened till it be accomplished! 50

δοκεῖτε ὅτι εἰρήνην παρεγενόμην δοῦναι ἐν τῇ γῇ; οὐχί, λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ διαμερισμόν. 51

Putatis quia pacem veni dare in terram? non, dico vobis, sed separationem: 51

Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division: 51

ἔσονται γὰρ ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν πέντε ἐν ἑνὶ οἴκῳ διαμεμερισμένοι, τρεῖς ἐπὶ δυσὶν καὶ δύο ἐπὶ τρισίν, 52

erunt enim ex hoc quinque in domo una divisi, tres in duos, et duo in tres 52

For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. 52

διαμερισθήσονται πατὴρ ἐπὶ υἱῶ καὶ υἱὸς ἐπὶ πατρί, μήτηρ ἐπὶ τὴν θυγατέρα καὶ θυγάτηρ ἐπὶ τὴν μητέρα, πενθερὰ ἐπὶ τὴν νύμφην αὐτῆς καὶ νύμφη ἐπὶ τὴν πενθεράν. 53

dividentur: pater in filium, et filius in patrem suum, mater in filiam, et filia in matrem, socrus in nurum suam, et nurus in socrum suam. 53

The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law. 53

ἔλεγεν δὲ καὶ τοῖς ὄχλοις, ὅταν ἴδητε <τὴν> νεφέλην ἀνατέλλουσαν ἐπὶ δυσμῶν, εὐθέως λέγετε ὅτι ὄμβρος ἔρχεται, καὶ γίνεται οὕτως· 54

Dicebat autem et ad turbas: Cum videritis nubem orientem ab occasu, statim dicitis: Nimbus venit: et ita fit. 54

And he said also to the people, When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it is. 54

καὶ ὅταν νότον πνέοντα, λέγετε ὅτι καύσων ἔσται, καὶ γίνεται. 55

Et cum austrum flantem, dicitis: Quia æstus erit: et fit. 55

And when ye see the south wind blow, ye say, There will be heat; and it cometh to pass. 55

ὑποκριταί, τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς γῆς καὶ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ οἴδατε δοκιμάζειν, τὸν καιρὸν δὲ τοῦτον πῶς οὐκ οἴδατε δοκιμάζειν; 56

Hypocritæ! faciem cæli et terræ nostis probare: hoc autem tempus quomodo non probatis? 56

Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky and of the earth; but how is it that ye do not discern this time? 56

τί δὲ καὶ ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτῶν οὐ κρίνετε τὸ δίκαιον; 57

quid autem et a vobis ipsis non judicatis quod justum est? 57

Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right? 57

ὡς γὰρ ὑπάγεις μετὰ τοῦ ἀντιδίκου σου ἐπ᾽ ἄρχοντα, ἐν τῇ ὁδῶ δὸς ἐργασίαν ἀπηλλάχθαι ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, μήποτε κατασύρῃ σε πρὸς τὸν κριτήν, καὶ ὁ κριτής σε παραδώσει τῶ πράκτορι, καὶ ὁ πράκτωρ σε βαλεῖ εἰς φυλακήν. 58

Cum autem vadis cum adversario tuo ad principem, in via da operam liberari ab illo, ne forte trahat te ad judicem, et judex tradat te exactori, et exactor mittat te in carcerem. 58

When thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into prison. 58

λέγω σοι, οὐ μὴ ἐξέλθῃς ἐκεῖθεν ἕως καὶ τὸ ἔσχατον λεπτὸν ἀποδῶς. 59

Dico tibi, non exies inde, donec etiam novissimum minutum reddas. 59

I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite. 59

Κατα ΛΟΥΚΑΝ 13

Cap. 13

The Gospel According to Saint Luke 13

παρῆσαν δέ τινες ἐν αὐτῶ τῶ καιρῶ ἀπαγγέλλοντες αὐτῶ περὶ τῶν γαλιλαίων ὧν τὸ αἷμα πιλᾶτος ἔμιξεν μετὰ τῶν θυσιῶν αὐτῶν. 1

Aderant autem quidam ipso in tempore, nuntiantes illi de Galilæis, quorum sanguinem Pilatus miscuit cum sacrificiis eorum. 1

There were present at that season some that told him of the Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices. 1

καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, δοκεῖτε ὅτι οἱ γαλιλαῖοι οὖτοι ἁμαρτωλοὶ παρὰ πάντας τοὺς γαλιλαίους ἐγένοντο, ὅτι ταῦτα πεπόνθασιν; 2

Et respondens dixit illis: Putatis quod hi Galilæi præ omnibus Galilæis peccatores fuerint, quia talia passi sunt? 2

And Jesus answering said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above all the Galilaeans, because they suffered such things? 2

οὐχί, λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐὰν μὴ μετανοῆτε πάντες ὁμοίως ἀπολεῖσθε. 3

Non, dico vobis: sed nisi pœnitentiam habueritis, omnes similiter peribitis. 3

I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. 3

ἢ ἐκεῖνοι οἱ δεκαοκτὼ ἐφ᾽ οὓς ἔπεσεν ὁ πύργος ἐν τῶ σιλωὰμ καὶ ἀπέκτεινεν αὐτούς, δοκεῖτε ὅτι αὐτοὶ ὀφειλέται ἐγένοντο παρὰ πάντας τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἰερουσαλήμ; 4

Sicut illi decem et octo, supra quos cecidit turris in Siloë, et occidit eos: putatis quia et ipsi debitores fuerint præter omnes homines habitantes in Jerusalem? 4

Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem? 4

οὐχί, λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐὰν μὴ μετανοῆτε πάντες ὡσαύτως ἀπολεῖσθε. 5

Non, dico vobis: sed si pœnitentiam non egeritis, omnes similiter peribitis. 5

I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. 5

ἔλεγεν δὲ ταύτην τὴν παραβολήν· συκῆν εἶχέν τις πεφυτευμένην ἐν τῶ ἀμπελῶνι αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἦλθεν ζητῶν καρπὸν ἐν αὐτῇ καὶ οὐχ εὖρεν. 6

Dicebat autem et hanc similitudinem: Arborem fici habebat quidam plantatam in vinea sua, et venit quærens fructum in illa, et non invenit. 6

He spake also this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he came and sought fruit thereon, and found none. 6

εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς τὸν ἀμπελουργόν, ἰδοὺ τρία ἔτη ἀφ᾽ οὖ ἔρχομαι ζητῶν καρπὸν ἐν τῇ συκῇ ταύτῃ καὶ οὐχ εὑρίσκω. ἔκκοψον <οὗν> αὐτήν· ἱνατί καὶ τὴν γῆν καταργεῖ; 7

Dixit autem ad cultorem vineæ: Ecce anni tres sunt ex quo venio quærens fructum in ficulnea hac, et non invenio: succide ergo illam: ut quid etiam terram occupat? 7

Then said he unto the dresser of his vineyard, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why cumbereth it the ground? 7

ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς λέγει αὐτῶ, κύριε, ἄφες αὐτὴν καὶ τοῦτο τὸ ἔτος, ἕως ὅτου σκάψω περὶ αὐτὴν καὶ βάλω κόπρια· 8

At ille respondens, dicit illi: Domine dimitte illam et hoc anno, usque dum fodiam circa illam, et mittam stercora, 8

And he answering said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it: 8

κἂν μὲν ποιήσῃ καρπὸν εἰς τὸ μέλλον, εἰ δὲ μή γε, ἐκκόψεις αὐτήν. 9

et siquidem fecerit fructum: sin autem, in futurum succides eam. 9

And if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after that thou shalt cut it down. 9

ἦν δὲ διδάσκων ἐν μιᾷ τῶν συναγωγῶν ἐν τοῖς σάββασιν. 10

Erat autem docens in synagoga eorum sabbatis. 10

And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath. 10

καὶ ἰδοὺ γυνὴ πνεῦμα ἔχουσα ἀσθενείας ἔτη δεκαοκτώ, καὶ ἦν συγκύπτουσα καὶ μὴ δυναμένη ἀνακύψαι εἰς τὸ παντελές. 11

Et ecce mulier, quæ habebat spiritum infirmitatis annis decem et octo: et erat inclinata, nec omnino poterat sursum respicere. 11

And, behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up herself. 11

ἰδὼν δὲ αὐτὴν ὁ ἰησοῦς προσεφώνησεν καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, γύναι, ἀπολέλυσαι τῆς ἀσθενείας σου, 12

Quam cum videret Jesus, vocavit eam ad se, et ait illi: Mulier, dimissa es ab infirmitate tua. 12

And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity. 12

καὶ ἐπέθηκεν αὐτῇ τὰς χεῖρας· καὶ παραχρῆμα ἀνωρθώθη, καὶ ἐδόξαζεν τὸν θεόν. 13

Et imposuit illi manus, et confestim erecta est, et glorificabat Deum. 13

And he laid his hands on her: and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God. 13

ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ ἀρχισυνάγωγος, ἀγανακτῶν ὅτι τῶ σαββάτῳ ἐθεράπευσεν ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἔλεγεν τῶ ὄχλῳ ὅτι ἓξ ἡμέραι εἰσὶν ἐν αἷς δεῖ ἐργάζεσθαι· ἐν αὐταῖς οὗν ἐρχόμενοι θεραπεύεσθε καὶ μὴ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ σαββάτου. 14

Respondens autem archisynagogus, indignans quia sabbato curasset Jesus, dicebat turbæ: Sex dies sunt in quibus oportet operari: in his ergo venite, et curamini, et non in die sabbati. 14

And the ruler of the synagogue answered with indignation, because that Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and not on the sabbath day. 14

ἀπεκρίθη δὲ αὐτῶ ὁ κύριος καὶ εἶπεν, ὑποκριταί, ἕκαστος ὑμῶν τῶ σαββάτῳ οὐ λύει τὸν βοῦν αὐτοῦ ἢ τὸν ὄνον ἀπὸ τῆς φάτνης καὶ ἀπαγαγὼν ποτίζει; 15

Respondens autem ad illum Dominus, dixit: Hypocritæ, unusquisque vestrum sabbato non solvit bovem suum, aut asinum a præsepio, et ducit adaquare? 15

The Lord then answered him, and said, Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering? 15

ταύτην δὲ θυγατέρα ἀβραὰμ οὗσαν, ἣν ἔδησεν ὁ σατανᾶς ἰδοὺ δέκα καὶ ὀκτὼ ἔτη, οὐκ ἔδει λυθῆναι ἀπὸ τοῦ δεσμοῦ τούτου τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ σαββάτου; 16

Hanc autem filiam Abrahæ, quam alligavit Satanas, ecce decem et octo annis, non oportuit solvi a vinculo isto die sabbati? 16

And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day? 16

καὶ ταῦτα λέγοντος αὐτοῦ κατῃσχύνοντο πάντες οἱ ἀντικείμενοι αὐτῶ, καὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἔχαιρεν ἐπὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς ἐνδόξοις τοῖς γινομένοις ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ. 17

Et cum hæc diceret, erubescant omnes adversarii ejus: et omnis populus gaudebat in universis, quæ gloriosæ fiebant ab eo. 17

And when he had said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed: and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him. 17

ἔλεγεν οὗν, τίνι ὁμοία ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ τίνι ὁμοιώσω αὐτήν; 18

Dicebat ergo: Cui simile est regnum Dei, et cui simile æstimabo illud? 18

Then said he, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I resemble it? 18

ὁμοία ἐστὶν κόκκῳ σινάπεως, ὃν λαβὼν ἄνθρωπος ἔβαλεν εἰς κῆπον ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ ηὔξησεν καὶ ἐγένετο εἰς δένδρον, καὶ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατεσκήνωσεν ἐν τοῖς κλάδοις αὐτοῦ. 19

Simile est grano sinapis, quod acceptum homo misit in hortum suum, et crevit, et factum est in arborem magnam: et volucres cæli requieverunt in ramis ejus. 19

It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his garden; and it grew, and waxed a great tree; and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it. 19

καὶ πάλιν εἶπεν, τίνι ὁμοιώσω τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ; 20

Et iterum dixit: Cui simile æstimabo regnum Dei? 20

And again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God? 20

ὁμοία ἐστὶν ζύμῃ, ἣν λαβοῦσα γυνὴ <ἐν>έκρυψεν εἰς ἀλεύρου σάτα τρία ἕως οὖ ἐζυμώθη ὅλον. 21

Simile est fermento, quod acceptum mulier abscondit in farinæ sata tria, donec fermentaretur totum. 21

It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened. 21

καὶ διεπορεύετο κατὰ πόλεις καὶ κώμας διδάσκων καὶ πορείαν ποιούμενος εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα. 22

Et ibat per civitates et castella, docens, et iter faciens in Jerusalem. 22

And he went through the cities and villages, teaching, and journeying toward Jerusalem. 22

εἶπεν δέ τις αὐτῶ, κύριε, εἰ ὀλίγοι οἱ σῳζόμενοι; ὁ δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, 23

Ait autem illi quidam: Domine, si pauci sunt, qui salvantur? Ipse autem dixit ad illos: 23

Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved? And he said unto them, 23

ἀγωνίζεσθε εἰσελθεῖν διὰ τῆς στενῆς θύρας, ὅτι πολλοί, λέγω ὑμῖν, ζητήσουσιν εἰσελθεῖν καὶ οὐκ ἰσχύσουσιν. 24

Contendite intrare per angustam portam: quia multi, dico vobis, quærent intrare, et non poterunt. 24

Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able. 24

ἀφ᾽ οὖ ἂν ἐγερθῇ ὁ οἰκοδεσπότης καὶ ἀποκλείσῃ τὴν θύραν, καὶ ἄρξησθε ἔξω ἑστάναι καὶ κρούειν τὴν θύραν λέγοντες, κύριε, ἄνοιξον ἡμῖν· καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ἐρεῖ ὑμῖν, οὐκ οἶδα ὑμᾶς πόθεν ἐστέ. 25

Cum autem intraverit paterfamilias, et clauserit ostium, incipietis foris stare, et pulsare ostium, dicentes: Domine, aperi nobis: et respondens dicet vobis: Nescio vos unde sitis: 25

When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us; and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are: 25

τότε ἄρξεσθε λέγειν, ἐφάγομεν ἐνώπιόν σου καὶ ἐπίομεν, καὶ ἐν ταῖς πλατείαις ἡμῶν ἐδίδαξας· 26

tunc incipietis dicere: Manducavimus coram te, et bibimus, et in plateis nostris docuisti. 26

Then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets. 26

καὶ ἐρεῖ λέγων ὑμῖν, οὐκ οἶδα <ὑμᾶς> πόθεν ἐστέ· ἀπόστητε ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ, πάντες ἐργάται ἀδικίας. 27

Et dicet vobis: Nescio vos unde sitis: discedite a me omnes operarii iniquitatis. 27

But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity. 27

ἐκεῖ ἔσται ὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων, ὅταν ὄψεσθε ἀβραὰμ καὶ ἰσαὰκ καὶ ἰακὼβ καὶ πάντας τοὺς προφήτας ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ, ὑμᾶς δὲ ἐκβαλλομένους ἔξω. 28

Ibi erit fletus et stridor dentium: cum videritis Abraham, et Isaac, et Jacob, et omnes prophetas in regno Dei, vos autem expelli foras. 28

There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out. 28

καὶ ἥξουσιν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν καὶ δυσμῶν καὶ ἀπὸ βορρᾶ καὶ νότου καὶ ἀνακλιθήσονται ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ. 29

Et venient ab oriente, et occidente, et aquilone, et austro, et accumbent in regno Dei. 29

And they shall come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God. 29

καὶ ἰδοὺ εἰσὶν ἔσχατοι οἳ ἔσονται πρῶτοι, καὶ εἰσὶν πρῶτοι οἳ ἔσονται ἔσχατοι. 30

Et ecce sunt novissimi qui erunt primi, et sunt primi qui erunt novissimi. 30

And, behold, there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last. 30

ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ προσῆλθάν τινες φαρισαῖοι λέγοντες αὐτῶ, ἔξελθε καὶ πορεύου ἐντεῦθεν, ὅτι ἡρῴδης θέλει σε ἀποκτεῖναι. 31

In ipsa die accesserunt quidam pharisæorum, dicentes illi: Exi, et vade hinc: quia Herodes vult te occidere. 31

The same day there came certain of the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get thee out, and depart hence: for Herod will kill thee. 31

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, πορευθέντες εἴπατε τῇ ἀλώπεκι ταύτῃ, ἰδοὺ ἐκβάλλω δαιμόνια καὶ ἰάσεις ἀποτελῶ σήμερον καὶ αὔριον, καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ τελειοῦμαι. 32

Et ait illis: Ite, et dicite vulpi illi: Ecce ejicio dæmonia, et sanitates perficio hodie, et cras, et tertia die consummor. 32

And he said unto them, Go ye, and tell that fox, Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to day and to morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected. 32

πλὴν δεῖ με σήμερον καὶ αὔριον καὶ τῇ ἐχομένῃ πορεύεσθαι, ὅτι οὐκ ἐνδέχεται προφήτην ἀπολέσθαι ἔξω ἰερουσαλήμ. 33

Verumtamen oportet me hodie et cras et sequenti die ambulare: quia non capit prophetam perire extra Jerusalem. 33

Nevertheless I must walk to day, and to morrow, and the day following: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem. 33

ἰερουσαλὴμ ἰερουσαλήμ, ἡ ἀποκτείνουσα τοὺς προφήτας καὶ λιθοβολοῦσα τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένους πρὸς αὐτήν, ποσάκις ἠθέλησα ἐπισυνάξαι τὰ τέκνα σου ὃν τρόπον ὄρνις τὴν ἑαυτῆς νοσσιὰν ὑπὸ τὰς πτέρυγας, καὶ οὐκ ἠθελήσατε. 34

Jerusalem, Jerusalem, quæ occidis prophetas, et lapidas eos qui mittuntur ad te, quoties volui congregare filios tuos quemadmodum avis nidum suum sub pennis, et noluisti? 34

O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not! 34

ἰδοὺ ἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν. λέγω <δὲ> ὑμῖν, οὐ μὴ ἴδητέ με ἕως <ἥξει ὅτε> εἴπητε, εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου. 35

Ecce relinquetur vobis domus vestra deserta. Dico autem vobis, quia non videbitis me donec veniat cum dicetis: Benedictus qui venit in nomine Domini. 35

Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and verily I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. 35

Κατα ΛΟΥΚΑΝ 14

Cap. 14

The Gospel According to Saint Luke 14

καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῶ ἐλθεῖν αὐτὸν εἰς οἶκόν τινος τῶν ἀρχόντων <τῶν> φαρισαίων σαββάτῳ φαγεῖν ἄρτον καὶ αὐτοὶ ἦσαν παρατηρούμενοι αὐτόν. 1

Et factum est cum intraret Jesus in domum cujusdam principis pharisæorum sabbato manducare panem, et ipsi observabant eum. 1

And it came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath day, that they watched him. 1

καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄνθρωπός τις ἦν ὑδρωπικὸς ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ. 2

Et ecce homo quidam hydropicus erat ante illum. 2

And, behold, there was a certain man before him which had the dropsy. 2

καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν πρὸς τοὺς νομικοὺς καὶ φαρισαίους λέγων, ἔξεστιν τῶ σαββάτῳ θεραπεῦσαι ἢ οὔ; 3

Et respondens Jesus dixit ad legisperitos et pharisæos, dicens: Si licet sabbato curare? 3

And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day? 3

οἱ δὲ ἡσύχασαν. καὶ ἐπιλαβόμενος ἰάσατο αὐτὸν καὶ ἀπέλυσεν. 4

At illi tacuerunt. Ipse vero apprehensum sanavit eum, ac dimisit. 4

And they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go; 4

καὶ πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἶπεν, τίνος ὑμῶν υἱὸς ἢ βοῦς εἰς φρέαρ πεσεῖται, καὶ οὐκ εὐθέως ἀνασπάσει αὐτὸν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ σαββάτου; 5

Et respondens ad illos dixit: Cujus vestrum asinus, aut bos in puteum cadet, et non continuo extrahet illum die sabbati? 5

And answered them, saying, Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath day? 5

καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσαν ἀνταποκριθῆναι πρὸς ταῦτα. 6

Et non poterant ad hæc respondere illi. 6

And they could not answer him again to these things. 6

ἔλεγεν δὲ πρὸς τοὺς κεκλημένους παραβολήν, ἐπέχων πῶς τὰς πρωτοκλισίας ἐξελέγοντο, λέγων πρὸς αὐτούς, 7

Dicebat autem et ad invitatos parabolam, intendens quomodo primos accubitus eligerent, dicens ad illos: 7

And he put forth a parable to those which were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms; saying unto them. 7

ὅταν κληθῇς ὑπό τινος εἰς γάμους, μὴ κατακλιθῇς εἰς τὴν πρωτοκλισίαν, μήποτε ἐντιμότερός σου ᾖ κεκλημένος ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, 8

Cum invitatus fueris ad nuptias, non discumbas in primo loco, ne forte honoratior te sit invitatus ab illo. 8

When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room; lest a more honourable man than thou be bidden of him; 8

καὶ ἐλθὼν ὁ σὲ καὶ αὐτὸν καλέσας ἐρεῖ σοι, δὸς τούτῳ τόπον, καὶ τότε ἄρξῃ μετὰ αἰσχύνης τὸν ἔσχατον τόπον κατέχειν. 9

Et veniens is, qui te et illum vocavit, dicat tibi: Da huic locum: et tunc incipias cum rubore novissimum locum tenere. 9

And he that bade thee and him come and say to thee, Give this man place; and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room. 9

ἀλλ᾽ ὅταν κληθῇς πορευθεὶς ἀνάπεσε εἰς τὸν ἔσχατον τόπον, ἵνα ὅταν ἔλθῃ ὁ κεκληκώς σε ἐρεῖ σοι, φίλε, προσανάβηθι ἀνώτερον· τότε ἔσται σοι δόξα ἐνώπιον πάντων τῶν συνανακειμένων σοι. 10

Sed cum vocatus fueris, vade, recumbe in novissimo loco: ut, cum venerit qui te invitavit, dicat tibi: Amice, ascende superius. Tunc erit tibi gloria coram simul discumbentibus: 10

But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest room; that when he that bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee. 10

ὅτι πᾶς ὁ ὑψῶν ἑαυτὸν ταπεινωθήσεται καὶ ὁ ταπεινῶν ἑαυτὸν ὑψωθήσεται. 11

quia omnis, qui se exaltat, humiliabitur: et qui se humiliat, exaltabitur. 11

For whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 11

ἔλεγεν δὲ καὶ τῶ κεκληκότι αὐτόν, ὅταν ποιῇς ἄριστον ἢ δεῖπνον, μὴ φώνει τοὺς φίλους σου μηδὲ τοὺς ἀδελφούς σου μηδὲ τοὺς συγγενεῖς σου μηδὲ γείτονας πλουσίους, μήποτε καὶ αὐτοὶ ἀντικαλέσωσίν σε καὶ γένηται ἀνταπόδομά σοι. 12

Dicebat autem et ei, qui invitaverat: Cum facis prandium, aut cœnam, noli vocare amicos tuos, neque fratres tuos, neque cognatos, neque vicinos divites: ne forte te et ipsi reinvitent, et fiat tibi retributio; 12

Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompence be made thee. 12

ἀλλ᾽ ὅταν δοχὴν ποιῇς, κάλει πτωχούς, ἀναπείρους, χωλούς, τυφλούς· 13

sed cum facis convivium, voca pauperes, debiles, claudos, et cæcos: 13

But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind: 13

καὶ μακάριος ἔσῃ, ὅτι οὐκ ἔχουσιν ἀνταποδοῦναί σοι, ἀνταποδοθήσεται γάρ σοι ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει τῶν δικαίων. 14

et beatus eris, quia non habent retribuere tibi: retribuetur enim tibi in resurrectione justorum. 14

And thou shalt be blessed; for they cannot recompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just. 14

ἀκούσας δέ τις τῶν συνανακειμένων ταῦτα εἶπεν αὐτῶ, μακάριος ὅστις φάγεται ἄρτον ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ. 15

Hæc cum audisset quidam de simul discumbentibus, dixit illi: Beatus qui manducabit panem in regno Dei. 15

And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. 15

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῶ, ἄνθρωπός τις ἐποίει δεῖπνον μέγα, καὶ ἐκάλεσεν πολλούς, 16

At ipse dixit ei: Homo quidam fecit cœnam magnam, et vocavit multos. 16

Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and bade many: 16

καὶ ἀπέστειλεν τὸν δοῦλον αὐτοῦ τῇ ὥρᾳ τοῦ δείπνου εἰπεῖν τοῖς κεκλημένοις, ἔρχεσθε, ὅτι ἤδη ἕτοιμά ἐστιν. 17

Et misit servum suum hora cœnæ dicere invitatis ut venirent, quia jam parata sunt omnia. 17

And sent his servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready. 17

καὶ ἤρξαντο ἀπὸ μιᾶς πάντες παραιτεῖσθαι. ὁ πρῶτος εἶπεν αὐτῶ, ἀγρὸν ἠγόρασα καὶ ἔχω ἀνάγκην ἐξελθὼν ἰδεῖν αὐτόν· ἐρωτῶ σε, ἔχε με παρῃτημένον. 18

Et cœperunt simul omnes excusare. Primus dixit ei: Villam emi, et necesse habeo exire, et videre illam: rogo te, habe me excusatum. 18

And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it: I pray thee have me excused. 18

καὶ ἕτερος εἶπεν, ζεύγη βοῶν ἠγόρασα πέντε καὶ πορεύομαι δοκιμάσαι αὐτά· ἐρωτῶ σε, ἔχε με παρῃτημένον. 19

Et alter dixit: Juga boum emi quinque, et eo probare illa: rogo te, habe me excusatum. 19

And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray thee have me excused. 19

καὶ ἕτερος εἶπεν, γυναῖκα ἔγημα καὶ διὰ τοῦτο οὐ δύναμαι ἐλθεῖν. 20

Et alius dixit: Uxorem duxi, et ideo non possum venire. 20

And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come. 20

καὶ παραγενόμενος ὁ δοῦλος ἀπήγγειλεν τῶ κυρίῳ αὐτοῦ ταῦτα. τότε ὀργισθεὶς ὁ οἰκοδεσπότης εἶπεν τῶ δούλῳ αὐτοῦ, ἔξελθε ταχέως εἰς τὰς πλατείας καὶ ῥύμας τῆς πόλεως, καὶ τοὺς πτωχοὺς καὶ ἀναπείρους καὶ τυφλοὺς καὶ χωλοὺς εἰσάγαγε ὧδε. 21

Et reversus servus nuntiavit hæc domino suo. Tunc iratus paterfamilias, dixit servo suo: Exi cito in plateas et vicos civitatis: et pauperes, ac debiles, et cæcos, et claudos introduc huc. 21

So that servant came, and shewed his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind. 21

καὶ εἶπεν ὁ δοῦλος, κύριε, γέγονεν ὃ ἐπέταξας, καὶ ἔτι τόπος ἐστίν. 22

Et ait servus: Domine, factum est ut imperasti, et adhuc locus est. 22

And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room. 22

καὶ εἶπεν ὁ κύριος πρὸς τὸν δοῦλον, ἔξελθε εἰς τὰς ὁδοὺς καὶ φραγμοὺς καὶ ἀνάγκασον εἰσελθεῖν, ἵνα γεμισθῇ μου ὁ οἶκος· 23

Et ait dominus servo: Exi in vias, et sæpes: et compelle intrare, ut impleatur domus mea. 23

And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled. 23

λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐδεὶς τῶν ἀνδρῶν ἐκείνων τῶν κεκλημένων γεύσεταί μου τοῦ δείπνου. 24

Dico autem vobis quod nemo virorum illorum qui vocati sunt, gustabit cœnam meam. 24

For I say unto you, That none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper. 24

συνεπορεύοντο δὲ αὐτῶ ὄχλοι πολλοί, καὶ στραφεὶς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, 25

Ibant autem turbæ multæ cum eo: et conversus dixit ad illos: 25

And there went great multitudes with him: and he turned, and said unto them, 25

εἴ τις ἔρχεται πρός με καὶ οὐ μισεῖ τὸν πατέρα ἑαυτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα καὶ τὰ τέκνα καὶ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς καὶ τὰς ἀδελφάς, ἔτι τε καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ἑαυτοῦ, οὐ δύναται εἶναί μου μαθητής. 26

Si quis venit ad me, et non odit patrem suum, et matrem, et uxorem, et filios, et fratres, et sorores, adhuc autem et animam suam, non potest meus esse discipulus. 26

If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. 26

ὅστις οὐ βαστάζει τὸν σταυρὸν ἑαυτοῦ καὶ ἔρχεται ὀπίσω μου οὐ δύναται εἶναί μου μαθητής. 27

Et qui non bajulat crucem suam, et venit post me, non potest meus esse discipulus. 27

And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple. 27

τίς γὰρ ἐξ ὑμῶν θέλων πύργον οἰκοδομῆσαι οὐχὶ πρῶτον καθίσας ψηφίζει τὴν δαπάνην, εἰ ἔχει εἰς ἀπαρτισμόν; 28

Quis enim ex vobis volens turrim ædificare, non prius sedens computat sumptus, qui necessarii sunt, si habeat ad perficiendum, 28

For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it? 28

ἵνα μήποτε θέντος αὐτοῦ θεμέλιον καὶ μὴ ἰσχύοντος ἐκτελέσαι πάντες οἱ θεωροῦντες ἄρξωνται αὐτῶ ἐμπαίζειν 29

ne, posteaquam posuerit fundamentum, et non potuerit perficere, omnes qui vident, incipiant illudere ei, 29

Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it begin to mock him, 29

λέγοντες ὅτι οὖτος ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἤρξατο οἰκοδομεῖν καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσεν ἐκτελέσαι. 30

dicentes: Quia hic homo cœpit ædificare, et non potuit consummare? 30

Saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish. 30

ἢ τίς βασιλεὺς πορευόμενος ἑτέρῳ βασιλεῖ συμβαλεῖν εἰς πόλεμον οὐχὶ καθίσας πρῶτον βουλεύσεται εἰ δυνατός ἐστιν ἐν δέκα χιλιάσιν ὑπαντῆσαι τῶ μετὰ εἴκοσι χιλιάδων ἐρχομένῳ ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν; 31

Aut quis rex iturus committere bellum adversus alium regem, non sedens prius cogitat, si possit cum decem millibus occurrere ei, qui cum viginti millibus venit ad se? 31

Or what king, going to make war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand? 31

εἰ δὲ μή γε, ἔτι αὐτοῦ πόρρω ὄντος πρεσβείαν ἀποστείλας ἐρωτᾷ τὰ πρὸς εἰρήνην. 32

Alioquin adhuc illo longe agente, legationem mittens rogat ea quæ pacis sunt. 32

Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of peace. 32

οὕτως οὗν πᾶς ἐξ ὑμῶν ὃς οὐκ ἀποτάσσεται πᾶσιν τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ ὑπάρχουσιν οὐ δύναται εἶναί μου μαθητής. 33

Sic ergo omnis ex vobis, qui non renuntiat omnibus quæ possidet, non potest meus esse discipulus. 33

So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple. 33

καλὸν οὗν τὸ ἅλας· ἐὰν δὲ καὶ τὸ ἅλας μωρανθῇ, ἐν τίνι ἀρτυθήσεται; 34

Bonum est sal: si autem sal evanuerit, in quo condietur? 34

Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned? 34

οὔτε εἰς γῆν οὔτε εἰς κοπρίαν εὔθετόν ἐστιν· ἔξω βάλλουσιν αὐτό. ὁ ἔχων ὦτα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω. 35

Neque in terram, neque in sterquilinium utile est, sed foras mittetur. Qui habet aures audiendi, audiat. 35

It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill; but men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 35

Κατα ΛΟΥΚΑΝ 15

Cap. 15

The Gospel According to Saint Luke 15

ἦσαν δὲ αὐτῶ ἐγγίζοντες πάντες οἱ τελῶναι καὶ οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἀκούειν αὐτοῦ. 1

Erant autem appropinquantes ei publicani, et peccatores ut audirent illum. 1

Then drew near unto him all the publicans and sinners for to hear him. 1

καὶ διεγόγγυζον οἵ τε φαρισαῖοι καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς λέγοντες ὅτι οὖτος ἁμαρτωλοὺς προσδέχεται καὶ συνεσθίει αὐτοῖς. 2

Et murmurabant pharisæi, et scribæ, dicentes: Quia hic peccatores recipit, et manducat cum illis. 2

And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them. 2

εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτοὺς τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην λέγων, 3

Et ait ad illos parabolam istam dicens: 3

And he spake this parable unto them, saying, 3

τίς ἄνθρωπος ἐξ ὑμῶν ἔχων ἑκατὸν πρόβατα καὶ ἀπολέσας ἐξ αὐτῶν ἓν οὐ καταλείπει τὰ ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ καὶ πορεύεται ἐπὶ τὸ ἀπολωλὸς ἕως εὕρῃ αὐτό; 4

Quis ex vobis homo, qui habet centum oves, et si perdiderit unam ex illis, nonne dimittit nonaginta novem in deserto, et vadit ad illam quæ perierat, donec inveniat eam? 4

What man of you, having an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it? 4

καὶ εὑρὼν ἐπιτίθησιν ἐπὶ τοὺς ὤμους αὐτοῦ χαίρων, 5

Et cum invenerit eam, imponit in humeros suos gaudens: 5

And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. 5

καὶ ἐλθὼν εἰς τὸν οἶκον συγκαλεῖ τοὺς φίλους καὶ τοὺς γείτονας λέγων αὐτοῖς, συγχάρητέ μοι, ὅτι εὖρον τὸ πρόβατόν μου τὸ ἀπολωλός. 6

et veniens domum convocat amicos et vicinos, dicens illis: Congratulamini mihi, quia inveni ovem meam, quæ perierat. 6

And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which was lost. 6

λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὕτως χαρὰ ἐν τῶ οὐρανῶ ἔσται ἐπὶ ἑνὶ ἁμαρτωλῶ μετανοοῦντι ἢ ἐπὶ ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα δικαίοις οἵτινες οὐ χρείαν ἔχουσιν μετανοίας. 7

Dico vobis quod ita gaudium erit in cælo super uno peccatore pœnitentiam agente, quam super nonaginta novem justis, qui non indigent pœnitentia. 7

I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance. 7

ἢ τίς γυνὴ δραχμὰς ἔχουσα δέκα, ἐὰν ἀπολέσῃ δραχμὴν μίαν, οὐχὶ ἅπτει λύχνον καὶ σαροῖ τὴν οἰκίαν καὶ ζητεῖ ἐπιμελῶς ἕως οὖ εὕρῃ; 8

Aut quæ mulier habens drachmas decem, si perdiderit drachmam unam, nonne accendit lucernam, et everrit domum, et quærit diligenter, donec inveniat? 8

Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it? 8

καὶ εὑροῦσα συγκαλεῖ τὰς φίλας καὶ γείτονας λέγουσα, συγχάρητέ μοι, ὅτι εὖρον τὴν δραχμὴν ἣν ἀπώλεσα. 9

Et cum invenerit convocat amicas et vicinas, dicens: Congratulamini mihi, quia inveni drachmam quam perdideram. 9

And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together, saying, Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece which I had lost. 9

οὕτως, λέγω ὑμῖν, γίνεται χαρὰ ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀγγέλων τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπὶ ἑνὶ ἁμαρτωλῶ μετανοοῦντι. 10

Ita, dico vobis, gaudium erit coram angelis Dei super uno peccatore pœnitentiam agente. 10

Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth. 10

εἶπεν δέ, ἄνθρωπός τις εἶχεν δύο υἱούς. 11

Ait autem: Homo quidam habuit duos filios: 11

And he said, A certain man had two sons: 11

καὶ εἶπεν ὁ νεώτερος αὐτῶν τῶ πατρί, πάτερ, δός μοι τὸ ἐπιβάλλον μέρος τῆς οὐσίας. ὁ δὲ διεῖλεν αὐτοῖς τὸν βίον. 12

et dixit adolescentior ex illis patri: Pater, da mihi portionem substantiæ, quæ me contingit. Et divisit illis substantiam. 12

And the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living. 12

καὶ μετ᾽ οὐ πολλὰς ἡμέρας συναγαγὼν πάντα ὁ νεώτερος υἱὸς ἀπεδήμησεν εἰς χώραν μακράν, καὶ ἐκεῖ διεσκόρπισεν τὴν οὐσίαν αὐτοῦ ζῶν ἀσώτως. 13

Et non post multos dies, congregatis omnibus, adolescentior filius peregre profectus est in regionem longinquam, et ibi dissipavit substantiam suam vivendo luxuriose. 13

And not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living. 13

δαπανήσαντος δὲ αὐτοῦ πάντα ἐγένετο λιμὸς ἰσχυρὰ κατὰ τὴν χώραν ἐκείνην, καὶ αὐτὸς ἤρξατο ὑστερεῖσθαι. 14

Et postquam omnia consummasset, facta est fames valida in regione illa, et ipse cœpit egere. 14

And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land; and he began to be in want. 14

καὶ πορευθεὶς ἐκολλήθη ἑνὶ τῶν πολιτῶν τῆς χώρας ἐκείνης, καὶ ἔπεμψεν αὐτὸν εἰς τοὺς ἀγροὺς αὐτοῦ βόσκειν χοίρους· 15

Et abiit, et adhæsit uni civium regionis illius: et misit illum in villam suam ut pasceret porcos. 15

And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. 15

καὶ ἐπεθύμει χορτασθῆναι ἐκ τῶν κερατίων ὧν ἤσθιον οἱ χοῖροι, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐδίδου αὐτῶ. 16

Et cupiebat implere ventrem suum de siliquis, quas porci manducabant: et nemo illi dabat. 16

And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him. 16

εἰς ἑαυτὸν δὲ ἐλθὼν ἔφη, πόσοι μίσθιοι τοῦ πατρός μου περισσεύονται ἄρτων, ἐγὼ δὲ λιμῶ ὧδε ἀπόλλυμαι. 17

In se autem reversus, dixit: Quanti mercenarii in domo patris mei abundant panibus, ego autem hic fame pereo! 17

And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father’s have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger! 17

ἀναστὰς πορεύσομαι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μου καὶ ἐρῶ αὐτῶ, πάτερ, ἥμαρτον εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ ἐνώπιόν σου, 18

surgam, et ibo ad patrem meum, et dicam ei: Pater, peccavi in cælum, et coram te: 18

I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, 18

οὐκέτι εἰμὶ ἄξιος κληθῆναι υἱός σου· ποίησόν με ὡς ἕνα τῶν μισθίων σου. 19

jam non sum dignus vocari filius tuus: fac me sicut unum de mercenariis tuis. 19

And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants. 19

καὶ ἀναστὰς ἦλθεν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ἑαυτοῦ. ἔτι δὲ αὐτοῦ μακρὰν ἀπέχοντος εἶδεν αὐτὸν ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐσπλαγχνίσθη καὶ δραμὼν ἐπέπεσεν ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ καὶ κατεφίλησεν αὐτόν. 20

Et surgens venit ad patrem suum. Cum autem adhuc longe esset, vidit illum pater ipsius, et misericordia motus est, et accurrens cecidit super collum ejus, et osculatus est eum. 20

And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. 20

εἶπεν δὲ ὁ υἱὸς αὐτῶ, πάτερ, ἥμαρτον εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ ἐνώπιόν σου, οὐκέτι εἰμὶ ἄξιος κληθῆναι υἱός σου. 21

Dixitque ei filius: Pater, peccavi in cælum, et coram te: jam non sum dignus vocari filius tuus. 21

And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. 21

εἶπεν δὲ ὁ πατὴρ πρὸς τοὺς δούλους αὐτοῦ, ταχὺ ἐξενέγκατε στολὴν τὴν πρώτην καὶ ἐνδύσατε αὐτόν, καὶ δότε δακτύλιον εἰς τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ καὶ ὑποδήματα εἰς τοὺς πόδας, 22

Dixit autem pater ad servos suos: Cito proferte stolam primam, et induite illum, et date annulum in manum ejus, et calceamenta in pedes ejus: 22

But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet: 22

καὶ φέρετε τὸν μόσχον τὸν σιτευτόν, θύσατε καὶ φαγόντες εὐφρανθῶμεν, 23

et adducite vitulum saginatum, et occidite, et manducemus, et epulemur: 23

And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry: 23

ὅτι οὖτος ὁ υἱός μου νεκρὸς ἦν καὶ ἀνέζησεν, ἦν ἀπολωλὼς καὶ εὑρέθη. καὶ ἤρξαντο εὐφραίνεσθαι. 24

quia hic filius meus mortuus erat, et revixit: perierat, et inventus est. Et cœperunt epulari. 24

For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry. 24

ἦν δὲ ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ὁ πρεσβύτερος ἐν ἀγρῶ· καὶ ὡς ἐρχόμενος ἤγγισεν τῇ οἰκίᾳ, ἤκουσεν συμφωνίας καὶ χορῶν, 25

Erat autem filius ejus senior in agro: et cum veniret, et appropinquaret domui, audivit symphoniam et chorum: 25

Now his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard musick and dancing. 25

καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος ἕνα τῶν παίδων ἐπυνθάνετο τί ἂν εἴη ταῦτα. 26

et vocavit unum de servis, et interrogavit quid hæc essent. 26

And he called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant. 26

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῶ ὅτι ὁ ἀδελφός σου ἥκει, καὶ ἔθυσεν ὁ πατήρ σου τὸν μόσχον τὸν σιτευτόν, ὅτι ὑγιαίνοντα αὐτὸν ἀπέλαβεν. 27

Isque dixit illi: Frater tuus venit, et occidit pater tuus vitulum saginatum, quia salvum illum recepit. 27

And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound. 27

ὠργίσθη δὲ καὶ οὐκ ἤθελεν εἰσελθεῖν. ὁ δὲ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ἐξελθὼν παρεκάλει αὐτόν. 28

Indignatus est autem, et nolebat introire. Pater ergo illius egressus, cœpit rogare illum. 28

And he was angry, and would not go in: therefore came his father out, and intreated him. 28

ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν τῶ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ, ἰδοὺ τοσαῦτα ἔτη δουλεύω σοι καὶ οὐδέποτε ἐντολήν σου παρῆλθον, καὶ ἐμοὶ οὐδέποτε ἔδωκας ἔριφον ἵνα μετὰ τῶν φίλων μου εὐφρανθῶ· 29

At ille respondens, dixit patri suo: Ecce tot annis servio tibi, et numquam mandatum tuum præterivi: et numquam dedisti mihi hædum ut cum amicis meis epularer. 29

And he answering said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends: 29

ὅτε δὲ ὁ υἱός σου οὖτος ὁ καταφαγών σου τὸν βίον μετὰ πορνῶν ἦλθεν, ἔθυσας αὐτῶ τὸν σιτευτὸν μόσχον. 30

Sed postquam filius tuus hic, qui devoravit substantiam suam cum meretricibus, venit, occidisti illi vitulum saginatum. 30

But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf. 30

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῶ, τέκνον, σὺ πάντοτε μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ εἶ, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐμὰ σά ἐστιν· 31

At ipse dixit illi: Fili, tu semper mecum es, et omnia mea tua sunt: 31

And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine. 31

εὐφρανθῆναι δὲ καὶ χαρῆναι ἔδει, ὅτι ὁ ἀδελφός σου οὖτος νεκρὸς ἦν καὶ ἔζησεν, καὶ ἀπολωλὼς καὶ εὑρέθη. 32

epulari autem, et gaudere oportebat, quia frater tuus hic mortuus erat, et revixit; perierat, et inventus est. 32

It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found. 32

Κατα ΛΟΥΚΑΝ 16

Cap. 16

The Gospel According to Saint Luke 16

ἔλεγεν δὲ καὶ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητάς, ἄνθρωπός τις ἦν πλούσιος ὃς εἶχεν οἰκονόμον, καὶ οὖτος διεβλήθη αὐτῶ ὡς διασκορπίζων τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ. 1

Dicebat autem et ad discipulos suos: Homo quidam erat dives, qui habebat villicum: et hic diffamatus est apud illum quasi dissipasset bona ipsius. 1

And he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man, which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods. 1

καὶ φωνήσας αὐτὸν εἶπεν αὐτῶ, τί τοῦτο ἀκούω περὶ σοῦ; ἀπόδος τὸν λόγον τῆς οἰκονομίας σου, οὐ γὰρ δύνῃ ἔτι οἰκονομεῖν. 2

Et vocavit illum, et ait illi: Quid hoc audio de te? redde rationem villicationis tuæ: jam enim non poteris villicare. 2

And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? give an account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no longer steward. 2

εἶπεν δὲ ἐν ἑαυτῶ ὁ οἰκονόμος, τί ποιήσω, ὅτι ὁ κύριός μου ἀφαιρεῖται τὴν οἰκονομίαν ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ; σκάπτειν οὐκ ἰσχύω, ἐπαιτεῖν αἰσχύνομαι. 3

Ait autem villicus intra se: Quid faciam, quia dominus meus aufert a me villicationem? Fodere non valeo, mendicare erubesco. 3

Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do? for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship: I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed. 3

ἔγνων τί ποιήσω, ἵνα ὅταν μετασταθῶ ἐκ τῆς οἰκονομίας δέξωνταί με εἰς τοὺς οἴκους αὐτῶν. 4

Scio quid faciam, ut, cum amotus fuero a villicatione, recipiant me in domos suas. 4

I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses. 4

καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος ἕνα ἕκαστον τῶν χρεοφειλετῶν τοῦ κυρίου ἑαυτοῦ ἔλεγεν τῶ πρώτῳ, πόσον ὀφείλεις τῶ κυρίῳ μου; 5

Convocatis itaque singulis debitoribus domini sui, dicebat primo: Quantum debes domino meo? 5

So he called every one of his lord’s debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord? 5

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, ἑκατὸν βάτους ἐλαίου. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῶ, δέξαι σου τὰ γράμματα καὶ καθίσας ταχέως γράψον πεντήκοντα. 6

At ille dixit: Centum cados olei. Dixitque illi: Accipe cautionem tuam: et sede cito, scribe quinquaginta. 6

And he said, An hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty. 6

ἔπειτα ἑτέρῳ εἶπεν, σὺ δὲ πόσον ὀφείλεις; ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, ἑκατὸν κόρους σίτου. λέγει αὐτῶ, δέξαι σου τὰ γράμματα καὶ γράψον ὀγδοήκοντα. 7

Deinde alii dixit: Tu vero quantum debes? Qui ait: Centum coros tritici. Ait illi: Accipe litteras tuas, et scribe octoginta. 7

Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, An hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore. 7

καὶ ἐπῄνεσεν ὁ κύριος τὸν οἰκονόμον τῆς ἀδικίας ὅτι φρονίμως ἐποίησεν· ὅτι οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου φρονιμώτεροι ὑπὲρ τοὺς υἱοὺς τοῦ φωτὸς εἰς τὴν γενεὰν τὴν ἑαυτῶν εἰσιν. 8

Et laudavit dominus villicum iniquitatis, quia prudenter fecisset: quia filii hujus sæculi prudentiores filiis lucis in generatione sua sunt. 8

And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely: for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light. 8

καὶ ἐγὼ ὑμῖν λέγω, ἑαυτοῖς ποιήσατε φίλους ἐκ τοῦ μαμωνᾶ τῆς ἀδικίας, ἵνα ὅταν ἐκλίπῃ δέξωνται ὑμᾶς εἰς τὰς αἰωνίους σκηνάς. 9

Et ego vobis dico: facite vobis amicos de mammona iniquitatis: ut, cum defeceritis, recipiant vos in æterna tabernacula. 9

And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations. 9

ὁ πιστὸς ἐν ἐλαχίστῳ καὶ ἐν πολλῶ πιστός ἐστιν, καὶ ὁ ἐν ἐλαχίστῳ ἄδικος καὶ ἐν πολλῶ ἄδικός ἐστιν. 10

Qui fidelis est in minimo, et in majori fidelis est: et qui in modico iniquus est, et in majori iniquus est. 10

He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much. 10

εἰ οὗν ἐν τῶ ἀδίκῳ μαμωνᾷ πιστοὶ οὐκ ἐγένεσθε, τὸ ἀληθινὸν τίς ὑμῖν πιστεύσει; 11

Si ergo in iniquo mammona fideles non fuistis quod verum est, quis credet vobis? 11

If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches? 11

καὶ εἰ ἐν τῶ ἀλλοτρίῳ πιστοὶ οὐκ ἐγένεσθε, τὸ ὑμέτερον τίς ὑμῖν δώσει; 12

Et si in alieno fideles non fuistis, quod vestrum est, quis dabit vobis? 12

And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man’s, who shall give you that which is your own? 12

οὐδεὶς οἰκέτης δύναται δυσὶ κυρίοις δουλεύειν· ἢ γὰρ τὸν ἕνα μισήσει καὶ τὸν ἕτερον ἀγαπήσει, ἢ ἑνὸς ἀνθέξεται καὶ τοῦ ἑτέρου καταφρονήσει. οὐ δύνασθε θεῶ δουλεύειν καὶ μαμωνᾷ. 13

Nemo servus potest duobus dominis servire: aut enim unum odiet, et alterum diliget: aut uni adhærebit, et alterum contemnet. Non potestis Deo servire et mammonæ. 13

No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 13

ἤκουον δὲ ταῦτα πάντα οἱ φαρισαῖοι φιλάργυροι ὑπάρχοντες, καὶ ἐξεμυκτήριζον αὐτόν. 14

Audiebant autem omnia hæc pharisæi, qui erant avari: et deridebant illum. 14

And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided him. 14

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ὑμεῖς ἐστε οἱ δικαιοῦντες ἑαυτοὺς ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὁ δὲ θεὸς γινώσκει τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν· ὅτι τὸ ἐν ἀνθρώποις ὑψηλὸν βδέλυγμα ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ. 15

Et ait illis: Vos estis qui justificatis vos coram hominibus: Deus autem novit corda vestra: quia quod hominibus altum est, abominatio est ante Deum. 15

And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God. 15

ὁ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται μέχρι ἰωάννου· ἀπὸ τότε ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ εὐαγγελίζεται καὶ πᾶς εἰς αὐτὴν βιάζεται. 16

Lex et prophetæ usque ad Joannem: ex eo regnum Dei evangelizatur, et omnis in illud vim facit. 16

The law and the prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it. 16

εὐκοπώτερον δέ ἐστιν τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν παρελθεῖν ἢ τοῦ νόμου μίαν κεραίαν πεσεῖν. 17

Facilius est autem cælum et terram præterire, quam de lege unum apicem cadere. 17

And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail. 17

πᾶς ὁ ἀπολύων τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ καὶ γαμῶν ἑτέραν μοιχεύει, καὶ ὁ ἀπολελυμένην ἀπὸ ἀνδρὸς γαμῶν μοιχεύει. 18

Omnis qui dimittit uxorem suam et alteram ducit, mœchatur: et qui dimissam a viro ducit, mœchatur. 18

Whosoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband committeth adultery. 18

ἄνθρωπος δέ τις ἦν πλούσιος, καὶ ἐνεδιδύσκετο πορφύραν καὶ βύσσον εὐφραινόμενος καθ᾽ ἡμέραν λαμπρῶς. 19

Homo quidam erat dives, qui induebatur purpura et bysso, et epulabatur quotidie splendide. 19

There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day: 19

πτωχὸς δέ τις ὀνόματι λάζαρος ἐβέβλητο πρὸς τὸν πυλῶνα αὐτοῦ εἱλκωμένος 20

Et erat quidam mendicus, nomine Lazarus, qui jacebat ad januam ejus, ulceribus plenus, 20

And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores, 20

καὶ ἐπιθυμῶν χορτασθῆναι ἀπὸ τῶν πιπτόντων ἀπὸ τῆς τραπέζης τοῦ πλουσίου· ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ κύνες ἐρχόμενοι ἐπέλειχον τὰ ἕλκη αὐτοῦ. 21

cupiens saturari de micis quæ cadebant de mensa divitis, et nemo illi dabat: sed et canes veniebant, et lingebant ulcera ejus. 21

And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man’s table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores. 21

ἐγένετο δὲ ἀποθανεῖν τὸν πτωχὸν καὶ ἀπενεχθῆναι αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων εἰς τὸν κόλπον ἀβραάμ· ἀπέθανεν δὲ καὶ ὁ πλούσιος καὶ ἐτάφη. 22

Factum est autem ut moreretur mendicus, et portaretur ab angelis in sinum Abrahæ. Mortuus est autem et dives, et sepultus est in inferno. 22

And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham’s bosom: the rich man also died, and was buried; 22

καὶ ἐν τῶ ᾅδῃ ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ, ὑπάρχων ἐν βασάνοις, ὁρᾷ ἀβραὰμ ἀπὸ μακρόθεν καὶ λάζαρον ἐν τοῖς κόλποις αὐτοῦ. 23

Elevans autem oculos suos, cum esset in tormentis, vidit Abraham a longe, et Lazarum in sinu ejus: 23

And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. 23

καὶ αὐτὸς φωνήσας εἶπεν, πάτερ ἀβραάμ, ἐλέησόν με καὶ πέμψον λάζαρον ἵνα βάψῃ τὸ ἄκρον τοῦ δακτύλου αὐτοῦ ὕδατος καὶ καταψύξῃ τὴν γλῶσσάν μου, ὅτι ὀδυνῶμαι ἐν τῇ φλογὶ ταύτῃ. 24

et ipse clamans dixit: Pater Abraham, miserere mei, et mitte Lazarum ut intingat extremum digiti sui in aquam, ut refrigeret linguam meam, quia crucior in hac flamma. 24

And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame. 24

εἶπεν δὲ ἀβραάμ, τέκνον, μνήσθητι ὅτι ἀπέλαβες τὰ ἀγαθά σου ἐν τῇ ζωῇ σου, καὶ λάζαρος ὁμοίως τὰ κακά· νῦν δὲ ὧδε παρακαλεῖται σὺ δὲ ὀδυνᾶσαι. 25

Et dixit illi Abraham: Fili, recordare quia recepisti bona in vita tua, et Lazarus similiter mala: nunc autem hic consolatur, tu vero cruciaris: 25

But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented. 25

καὶ ἐν πᾶσι τούτοις μεταξὺ ἡμῶν καὶ ὑμῶν χάσμα μέγα ἐστήρικται, ὅπως οἱ θέλοντες διαβῆναι ἔνθεν πρὸς ὑμᾶς μὴ δύνωνται, μηδὲ ἐκεῖθεν πρὸς ἡμᾶς διαπερῶσιν. 26

et in his omnibus inter nos et vos chaos magnum firmatum est: ut hi qui volunt hinc transire ad vos, non possint, neque inde huc transmeare. 26

And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed: so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence. 26

εἶπεν δέ, ἐρωτῶ σε οὗν, πάτερ, ἵνα πέμψῃς αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός μου, 27

Et ait: Rogo ergo te, pater, ut mittas eum in domum patris mei: 27

Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father’s house: 27

ἔχω γὰρ πέντε ἀδελφούς, ὅπως διαμαρτύρηται αὐτοῖς, ἵνα μὴ καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔλθωσιν εἰς τὸν τόπον τοῦτον τῆς βασάνου. 28

habeo enim quinque fratres: ut testetur illis, ne et ipsi veniant in hunc locum tormentorum. 28

For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment. 28

λέγει δὲ ἀβραάμ, ἔχουσι μωϊσέα καὶ τοὺς προφήτας· ἀκουσάτωσαν αὐτῶν. 29

Et ait illi Abraham: Habent Moysen et prophetas: audiant illos. 29

Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them. 29

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, οὐχί, πάτερ ἀβραάμ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐάν τις ἀπὸ νεκρῶν πορευθῇ πρὸς αὐτοὺς μετανοήσουσιν. 30

At ille dixit: Non, pater Abraham: sed si quis ex mortuis ierit ad eos, pœnitentiam agent. 30

And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent. 30

εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῶ, εἰ μωϊσέως καὶ τῶν προφητῶν οὐκ ἀκούουσιν, οὐδ᾽ ἐάν τις ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῇ πεισθήσονται. 31

Ait autem illi: Si Moysen et prophetas non audiunt, neque si quis ex mortuis resurrexerit, credent. 31

And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead. 31

Κατα ΛΟΥΚΑΝ 17

Cap. 17

The Gospel According to Saint Luke 17

εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ, ἀνένδεκτόν ἐστιν τοῦ τὰ σκάνδαλα μὴ ἐλθεῖν, πλὴν οὐαὶ δι᾽ οὖ ἔρχεται· 1

Et ait ad discipulos suos: Impossibile est ut non veniant scandala: væ autem illi per quem veniunt. 1

Then said he unto the disciples, It is impossible but that offences will come: but woe unto him, through whom they come! 1

λυσιτελεῖ αὐτῶ εἰ λίθος μυλικὸς περίκειται περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔρριπται εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν ἢ ἵνα σκανδαλίσῃ τῶν μικρῶν τούτων ἕνα. 2

Utilius est illi si lapis molaris imponatur circa collum ejus, et projiciatur in mare quam ut scandalizet unum de pusillis istis. 2

It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones. 2

προσέχετε ἑαυτοῖς. ἐὰν ἁμάρτῃ ὁ ἀδελφός σου ἐπιτίμησον αὐτῶ, καὶ ἐὰν μετανοήσῃ ἄφες αὐτῶ· 3

Attendite vobis: Si peccaverit in te frater tuus, increpa illum: et si pœnitentiam egerit, dimitte illi. 3

Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him. 3

καὶ ἐὰν ἑπτάκις τῆς ἡμέρας ἁμαρτήσῃ εἰς σὲ καὶ ἑπτάκις ἐπιστρέψῃ πρὸς σὲ λέγων, μετανοῶ, ἀφήσεις αὐτῶ. 4

Et si septies in die peccaverit in te, et septies in die conversus fuerit ad te, dicens: Pœnitet me, dimitte illi. 4

And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him. 4

καὶ εἶπαν οἱ ἀπόστολοι τῶ κυρίῳ, πρόσθες ἡμῖν πίστιν. 5

Et dixerunt apostoli Domino: Adauge nobis fidem. 5

And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith. 5

εἶπεν δὲ ὁ κύριος, εἰ ἔχετε πίστιν ὡς κόκκον σινάπεως, ἐλέγετε ἂν τῇ συκαμίνῳ <ταύτῃ>, ἐκριζώθητι καὶ φυτεύθητι ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ· καὶ ὑπήκουσεν ἂν ὑμῖν. 6

Dixit autem Dominus: Si habueritis fidem sicut granum sinapis, dicetis huic arbori moro: Eradicare, et transplantare in mare, et obediet vobis. 6

And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you. 6

τίς δὲ ἐξ ὑμῶν δοῦλον ἔχων ἀροτριῶντα ἢ ποιμαίνοντα, ὃς εἰσελθόντι ἐκ τοῦ ἀγροῦ ἐρεῖ αὐτῶ, εὐθέως παρελθὼν ἀνάπεσε, 7

Quis autem vestrum habens servum arantem aut pascentem, qui regresso de agro dicat illi: Statim transi, recumbe: 7

But which of you, having a servant plowing or feeding cattle, will say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat? 7

ἀλλ᾽ οὐχὶ ἐρεῖ αὐτῶ, ἑτοίμασον τί δειπνήσω, καὶ περιζωσάμενος διακόνει μοι ἕως φάγω καὶ πίω, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα φάγεσαι καὶ πίεσαι σύ; 8

et non dicat ei: Para quod cœnem, et præcinge te, et ministra mihi donec manducem, et bibam, et post hæc tu manducabis, et bibes? 8

And will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; and afterward thou shalt eat and drink? 8

μὴ ἔχει χάριν τῶ δούλῳ ὅτι ἐποίησεν τὰ διαταχθέντα; 9

Numquid gratiam habet servo illi, quia fecit quæ ei imperaverat? 9

Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him? I trow not. 9

οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς, ὅταν ποιήσητε πάντα τὰ διαταχθέντα ὑμῖν, λέγετε ὅτι δοῦλοι ἀχρεῖοί ἐσμεν, ὃ ὠφείλομεν ποιῆσαι πεποιήκαμεν. 10

non puto. Sic et vos cum feceritis omnia quæ præcepta sunt vobis, dicite: Servi inutiles sumus: quod debuimus facere, fecimus. 10

So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants: we have done that which was our duty to do. 10

καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῶ πορεύεσθαι εἰς ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ αὐτὸς διήρχετο διὰ μέσον σαμαρείας καὶ γαλιλαίας. 11

Et factum est, dum iret in Jerusalem, transibat per mediam Samariam et Galilæam. 11

And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee. 11

καὶ εἰσερχομένου αὐτοῦ εἴς τινα κώμην ἀπήντησαν <αὐτῶ> δέκα λεπροὶ ἄνδρες, οἳ ἔστησαν πόρρωθεν, 12

Et cum ingrederetur quoddam castellum, occurrerunt ei decem viri leprosi, qui steterunt a longe: 12

And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off: 12

καὶ αὐτοὶ ἦραν φωνὴν λέγοντες, ἰησοῦ ἐπιστάτα, ἐλέησον ἡμᾶς. 13

et levaverunt vocem, dicentes: Jesu præceptor, miserere nostri. 13

And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. 13

καὶ ἰδὼν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, πορευθέντες ἐπιδείξατε ἑαυτοὺς τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν. καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῶ ὑπάγειν αὐτοὺς ἐκαθαρίσθησαν. 14

Quos ut vidit, dixit: Ite, ostendite vos sacerdotibus. Et factum est, dum irent, mundati sunt. 14

And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed. 14

εἷς δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν, ἰδὼν ὅτι ἰάθη, ὑπέστρεψεν μετὰ φωνῆς μεγάλης δοξάζων τὸν θεόν, 15

Unus autem ex illis, ut vidit quia mundatus est, regressus est, cum magna voce magnificans Deum, 15

And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God, 15

καὶ ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον παρὰ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ εὐχαριστῶν αὐτῶ· καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν σαμαρίτης. 16

et cecidit in faciem ante pedes ejus, gratias agens: et hic erat Samaritanus. 16

And fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks: and he was a Samaritan. 16

ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, οὐχὶ οἱ δέκα ἐκαθαρίσθησαν; οἱ δὲ ἐννέα ποῦ; 17

Respondens autem Jesus, dixit: Nonne decem mundati sunt? et novem ubi sunt? 17

And Jesus answering said, Were there not ten cleansed? but where are the nine? 17

οὐχ εὑρέθησαν ὑποστρέψαντες δοῦναι δόξαν τῶ θεῶ εἰ μὴ ὁ ἀλλογενὴς οὖτος; 18

Non est inventus qui rediret, et daret gloriam Deo, nisi hic alienigena. 18

There are not found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger. 18

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῶ, ἀναστὰς πορεύου· ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε. 19

Et ait illi: Surge, vade: quia fides tua te salvum fecit. 19

And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way: thy faith hath made thee whole. 19

ἐπερωτηθεὶς δὲ ὑπὸ τῶν φαρισαίων πότε ἔρχεται ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς καὶ εἶπεν, οὐκ ἔρχεται ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ μετὰ παρατηρήσεως, 20

Interrogatus autem a pharisæis: Quando venit regnum Dei? respondens eis, dixit: Non venit regnum Dei cum observatione: 20

And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation: 20

οὐδὲ ἐροῦσιν, ἰδοὺ ὧδε· ἤ, ἐκεῖ· ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ ἐντὸς ὑμῶν ἐστιν. 21

neque dicent: Ecce hic, aut ecce illic. Ecce enim regnum Dei intra vos est. 21

Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you. 21

εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητάς, ἐλεύσονται ἡμέραι ὅτε ἐπιθυμήσετε μίαν τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἰδεῖν καὶ οὐκ ὄψεσθε. 22

Et ait ad discipulos suos: Venient dies quando desideretis videre unum diem Filii hominis, et non videbitis. 22

And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it. 22

καὶ ἐροῦσιν ὑμῖν, ἰδοὺ ἐκεῖ· <ἤ,> ἰδοὺ ὧδε· μὴ ἀπέλθητε μηδὲ διώξητε. 23

Et dicent vobis: Ecce hic, et ecce illic. Nolite ire, neque sectemini: 23

And they shall say to you, See here; or, see there: go not after them, nor follow them. 23

ὥσπερ γὰρ ἡ ἀστραπὴ ἀστράπτουσα ἐκ τῆς ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανὸν εἰς τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν λάμπει, οὕτως ἔσται ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου <ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ αὐτοῦ>. 24

nam, sicut fulgur coruscans de sub cælo in ea quæ sub cælo sunt, fulget: ita erit Filius hominis in die sua. 24

For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall also the Son of man be in his day. 24

πρῶτον δὲ δεῖ αὐτὸν πολλὰ παθεῖν καὶ ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι ἀπὸ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης. 25

Primum autem oportet illum multa pati, et reprobari a generatione hac. 25

But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this generation. 25

καὶ καθὼς ἐγένετο ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις νῶε, οὕτως ἔσται καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου· 26

Et sicut factum est in diebus Noë, ita erit et in diebus Filii hominis: 26

And as it was in the days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man. 26

ἤσθιον, ἔπινον, ἐγάμουν, ἐγαμίζοντο, ἄχρι ἧς ἡμέρας εἰσῆλθεν νῶε εἰς τὴν κιβωτόν, καὶ ἦλθεν ὁ κατακλυσμὸς καὶ ἀπώλεσεν πάντας. 27

edebant et bibebant: uxores ducebant et dabantur ad nuptias, usque in diem, qua intravit Noë in arcam: et venit diluvium, et perdidit omnes. 27

They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all. 27

ὁμοίως καθὼς ἐγένετο ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις λώτ· ἤσθιον, ἔπινον, ἠγόραζον, ἐπώλουν, ἐφύτευον, ᾠκοδόμουν· 28

Similiter sicut factum est in diebus Lot: edebant et bibebant, emebant et vendebant, plantabant et ædificabant: 28

Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded; 28

ᾗ δὲ ἡμέρᾳ ἐξῆλθεν λὼτ ἀπὸ σοδόμων, ἔβρεξεν πῦρ καὶ θεῖον ἀπ᾽ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἀπώλεσεν πάντας. 29

qua die autem exiit Lot a Sodomis, pluit ignem et sulphur de cælo, et omnes perdidit: 29

But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. 29

κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ ἔσται ᾗ ἡμέρᾳ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀποκαλύπτεται. 30

secundum hæc erit qua die Filius hominis revelabitur. 30

Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed. 30

ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ὃς ἔσται ἐπὶ τοῦ δώματος καὶ τὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ, μὴ καταβάτω ἆραι αὐτά, καὶ ὁ ἐν ἀγρῶ ὁμοίως μὴ ἐπιστρεψάτω εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω. 31

In illa hora, qui fuerit in tecto, et vasa ejus in domo, ne descendat tollere illa: et qui in agro, similiter non redeat retro. 31

In that day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away: and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back. 31

μνημονεύετε τῆς γυναικὸς λώτ. 32

Memores estote uxoris Lot. 32

Remember Lot’s wife. 32

ὃς ἐὰν ζητήσῃ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ περιποιήσασθαι ἀπολέσει αὐτήν, ὃς δ᾽ ἂν ἀπολέσῃ ζῳογονήσει αὐτήν. 33

Quicumque quæsierit animam suam salvam facere, perdet illam: et quicumque perdiderit illam, vivificabit eam. 33

Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it. 33

λέγω ὑμῖν, ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ ἔσονται δύο ἐπὶ κλίνης μιᾶς, ὁ εἷς παραλημφθήσεται καὶ ὁ ἕτερος ἀφεθήσεται· 34

Dico vobis: In illa nocte erunt duo in lecto uno: unus assumetur, et alter relinquetur: 34

I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one bed; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. 34

ἔσονται δύο ἀλήθουσαι ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό, ἡ μία παραλημφθήσεται ἡ δὲ ἑτέρα ἀφεθήσεται. 35

duæ erunt molentes in unum: una assumetur, et altera relinquetur: duo in agro: unus assumetur, et alter relinquetur. 35

Two women shall be grinding together; the one shall be taken, and the other left. 35

Respondentes dicunt illi: Ubi Domine? 36

Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left. 36

καὶ ἀποκριθέντες λέγουσιν αὐτῶ, ποῦ, κύριε; ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ὅπου τὸ σῶμα, ἐκεῖ καὶ οἱ ἀετοὶ ἐπισυναχθήσονται. 37

Qui dixit illis: Ubicumque fuerit corpus, illuc congregabuntur et aquilæ. 37

And they answered and said unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together. 37

Κατα ΛΟΥΚΑΝ 18

Cap. 18

The Gospel According to Saint Luke 18

ἔλεγεν δὲ παραβολὴν αὐτοῖς πρὸς τὸ δεῖν πάντοτε προσεύχεσθαι αὐτοὺς καὶ μὴ ἐγκακεῖν, 1

Dicebat autem et parabolam ad illos, quoniam oportet semper orare et non deficere, 1

And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint; 1

λέγων, κριτής τις ἦν ἔν τινι πόλει τὸν θεὸν μὴ φοβούμενος καὶ ἄνθρωπον μὴ ἐντρεπόμενος. 2

dicens: Judex quidam erat in quadam civitate, qui Deum non timebat, et hominem non reverebatur. 2

Saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, neither regarded man: 2

χήρα δὲ ἦν ἐν τῇ πόλει ἐκείνῃ καὶ ἤρχετο πρὸς αὐτὸν λέγουσα, ἐκδίκησόν με ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀντιδίκου μου. 3

Vidua autem quædam erat in civitate illa, et veniebat ad eum, dicens: Vindica me de adversario meo. 3

And there was a widow in that city; and she came unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary. 3

καὶ οὐκ ἤθελεν ἐπὶ χρόνον, μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα εἶπεν ἐν ἑαυτῶ, εἰ καὶ τὸν θεὸν οὐ φοβοῦμαι οὐδὲ ἄνθρωπον ἐντρέπομαι, 4

Et nolebat per multum tempus. Post hæc autem dixit intra se: Etsi Deum non timeo, nec hominem revereor: 4

And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man; 4

διά γε τὸ παρέχειν μοι κόπον τὴν χήραν ταύτην ἐκδικήσω αὐτήν, ἵνα μὴ εἰς τέλος ἐρχομένη ὑπωπιάζῃ με. 5

tamen quia molesta est mihi hæc vidua, vindicabo illam, ne in novissimo veniens sugillet me. 5

Yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me. 5

εἶπεν δὲ ὁ κύριος, ἀκούσατε τί ὁ κριτὴς τῆς ἀδικίας λέγει· 6

Ait autem Dominus: Audite quid judex iniquitatis dicit: 6

And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith. 6

ὁ δὲ θεὸς οὐ μὴ ποιήσῃ τὴν ἐκδίκησιν τῶν ἐκλεκτῶν αὐτοῦ τῶν βοώντων αὐτῶ ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτός, καὶ μακροθυμεῖ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς; 7

Deus autem non faciet vindictam electorum suorum clamantium ad se die ac nocte, et patientiam habebit in illis? 7

And shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them? 7

λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ποιήσει τὴν ἐκδίκησιν αὐτῶν ἐν τάχει. πλὴν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐλθὼν ἆρα εὑρήσει τὴν πίστιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς; 8

Dico vobis quia cito faciet vindictam illorum. Verumtamen Filius hominis veniens, putas, inveniet fidem in terra? 8

I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth? 8

εἶπεν δὲ καὶ πρός τινας τοὺς πεποιθότας ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτοῖς ὅτι εἰσὶν δίκαιοι καὶ ἐξουθενοῦντας τοὺς λοιποὺς τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην· 9

Dixit autem et ad quosdam qui in se confidebant tamquam justi, et aspernabantur ceteros, parabolam istam: 9

And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others: 9

ἄνθρωποι δύο ἀνέβησαν εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν προσεύξασθαι, ὁ εἷς φαρισαῖος καὶ ὁ ἕτερος τελώνης. 10

Duo homines ascenderunt in templum ut orarent: unus pharisæus et alter publicanus. 10

Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican. 10

ὁ φαρισαῖος σταθεὶς πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ταῦτα προσηύχετο, ὁ θεός, εὐχαριστῶ σοι ὅτι οὐκ εἰμὶ ὥσπερ οἱ λοιποὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἅρπαγες, ἄδικοι, μοιχοί, ἢ καὶ ὡς οὖτος ὁ τελώνης· 11

Pharisæus stans, hæc apud se orabat: Deus, gratias ago tibi, quia non sum sicut ceteri hominum: raptores, injusti, adulteri, velut etiam hic publicanus: 11

The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican. 11

νηστεύω δὶς τοῦ σαββάτου, ἀποδεκατῶ πάντα ὅσα κτῶμαι. 12

jejuno bis in sabbato, decimas do omnium quæ possideo. 12

I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess. 12

ὁ δὲ τελώνης μακρόθεν ἑστὼς οὐκ ἤθελεν οὐδὲ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐπᾶραι εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, ἀλλ᾽ ἔτυπτεν τὸ στῆθος αὐτοῦ λέγων, ὁ θεός, ἱλάσθητί μοι τῶ ἁμαρτωλῶ. 13

Et publicanus a longe stans, nolebat nec oculos ad cælum levare: sed percutiebat pectus suum, dicens: Deus propitius esto mihi peccatori. 13

And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner. 13

λέγω ὑμῖν, κατέβη οὖτος δεδικαιωμένος εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ παρ᾽ ἐκεῖνον· ὅτι πᾶς ὁ ὑψῶν ἑαυτὸν ταπεινωθήσεται, ὁ δὲ ταπεινῶν ἑαυτὸν ὑψωθήσεται. 14

Dico vobis, descendit hic justificatus in domum suam ab illo: quia omnis qui se exaltat, humiliabitur, et qui se humiliat, exaltabitur. 14

I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 14

προσέφερον δὲ αὐτῶ καὶ τὰ βρέφη ἵνα αὐτῶν ἅπτηται· ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ μαθηταὶ ἐπετίμων αὐτοῖς. 15

Afferebant autem ad illum et infantes, ut eos tangeret. Quod cum viderent discipuli, increpabant illos. 15

And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them: but when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them. 15

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς προσεκαλέσατο αὐτὰ λέγων, ἄφετε τὰ παιδία ἔρχεσθαι πρός με καὶ μὴ κωλύετε αὐτά, τῶν γὰρ τοιούτων ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ. 16

Jesus autem convocans illos, dixit: Sinite pueros venire ad me, et nolite vetare eos: talium est enim regnum Dei. 16

But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God. 16

ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὃς ἂν μὴ δέξηται τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ ὡς παιδίον, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς αὐτήν. 17

Amen dico vobis, quicumque non acceperit regnum Dei sicut puer, non intrabit in illud. 17

Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no wise enter therein. 17

καὶ ἐπηρώτησέν τις αὐτὸν ἄρχων λέγων, διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ, τί ποιήσας ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω; 18

Et interrogavit eum quidam princeps, dicens: Magister bone, quid faciens vitam æternam possidebo? 18

And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? 18

εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς, τί με λέγεις ἀγαθόν; οὐδεὶς ἀγαθὸς εἰ μὴ εἷς ὁ θεός. 19

Dixit autem ei Jesus: Quid me dicis bonum? nemo bonus nisi solus Deus. 19

And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good, save one, that is, God. 19

τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας· μὴ μοιχεύσῃς, μὴ φονεύσῃς, μὴ κλέψῃς, μὴ ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς, τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα. 20

Mandata nosti: non occides; non mœchaberis; non furtum facies; non falsum testimonium dices; honora patrem tuum et matrem. 20

Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother. 20

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, ταῦτα πάντα ἐφύλαξα ἐκ νεότητος. 21

Qui ait: Hæc omnia custodivi a juventute mea. 21

And he said, All these have I kept from my youth up. 21

ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῶ, ἔτι ἕν σοι λείπει· πάντα ὅσα ἔχεις πώλησον καὶ διάδος πτωχοῖς, καὶ ἕξεις θησαυρὸν ἐν <τοῖς> οὐρανοῖς, καὶ δεῦρο ἀκολούθει μοι. 22

Quo audito, Jesus ait ei: Adhuc unum tibi deest: omnia quæcumque habes vende, et da pauperibus, et habebis thesaurum in cælo: et veni, sequere me. 22

Now when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me. 22

ὁ δὲ ἀκούσας ταῦτα περίλυπος ἐγενήθη, ἦν γὰρ πλούσιος σφόδρα. 23

His ille auditis, contristatus est: quia dives erat valde. 23

And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful: for he was very rich. 23

ἰδὼν δὲ αὐτὸν ὁ ἰησοῦς <περίλυπον γενόμενον> εἶπεν, πῶς δυσκόλως οἱ τὰ χρήματα ἔχοντες εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσπορεύονται· 24

Videns autem Jesus illum tristem factum, dixit: Quam difficile, qui pecunias habent, in regnum Dei intrabunt! 24

And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrowful, he said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God! 24

εὐκοπώτερον γάρ ἐστιν κάμηλον διὰ τρήματος βελόνης εἰσελθεῖν ἢ πλούσιον εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσελθεῖν. 25

facilius est enim camelum per foramen acus transire quam divitem intrare in regnum Dei. 25

For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle’s eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 25

εἶπαν δὲ οἱ ἀκούσαντες, καὶ τίς δύναται σωθῆναι; 26

Et dixerunt qui audiebant: Et quis potest salvus fieri? 26

And they that heard it said, Who then can be saved? 26

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, τὰ ἀδύνατα παρὰ ἀνθρώποις δυνατὰ παρὰ τῶ θεῶ ἐστιν. 27

Ait illis: Quæ impossibilia sunt apud homines, possibilia sunt apud Deum. 27

And he said, The things which are impossible with men are possible with God. 27

εἶπεν δὲ ὁ πέτρος, ἰδοὺ ἡμεῖς ἀφέντες τὰ ἴδια ἠκολουθήσαμέν σοι. 28

Ait autem Petrus: Ecce nos dimisimus omnia et secuti sumus te. 28

Then Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee. 28

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐδείς ἐστιν ὃς ἀφῆκεν οἰκίαν ἢ γυναῖκα ἢ ἀδελφοὺς ἢ γονεῖς ἢ τέκνα ἕνεκεν τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ, 29

Qui dixit eis: Amen dico vobis, nemo est qui reliquit domum, aut parentes, aut fratres, aut uxorem, aut filios propter regnum Dei, 29

And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God’s sake, 29

ὃς οὐχὶ μὴ <ἀπο>λάβῃ πολλαπλασίονα ἐν τῶ καιρῶ τούτῳ καὶ ἐν τῶ αἰῶνι τῶ ἐρχομένῳ ζωὴν αἰώνιον. 30

et non recipiat multo plura in hoc tempore, et in sæculo venturo vitam æternam. 30

Who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting. 30

παραλαβὼν δὲ τοὺς δώδεκα εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, ἰδοὺ ἀναβαίνομεν εἰς ἰερουσαλήμ, καὶ τελεσθήσεται πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα διὰ τῶν προφητῶν τῶ υἱῶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου· 31

Assumpsit autem Jesus duodecim, et ait illis: Ecce ascendimus Jerosolymam, et consummabuntur omnia quæ scripta sunt per prophetas de Filio hominis: 31

Then he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things that are written by the prophets concerning the Son of man shall be accomplished. 31

παραδοθήσεται γὰρ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν καὶ ἐμπαιχθήσεται καὶ ὑβρισθήσεται καὶ ἐμπτυσθήσεται, 32

tradetur enim gentibus, et illudetur, et flagellabitur, et conspuetur: 32

For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and spitted on: 32

καὶ μαστιγώσαντες ἀποκτενοῦσιν αὐτόν, καὶ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ ἀναστήσεται. 33

et postquam flagellaverint, occident eum, et tertia die resurget. 33

And they shall scourge him, and put him to death: and the third day he shall rise again. 33

καὶ αὐτοὶ οὐδὲν τούτων συνῆκαν, καὶ ἦν τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο κεκρυμμένον ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν, καὶ οὐκ ἐγίνωσκον τὰ λεγόμενα. 34

Et ipsi nihil horum intellexerunt, et erat verbum istud absconditum ab eis, et non intelligebant quæ dicebantur. 34

And they understood none of these things: and this saying was hid from them, neither knew they the things which were spoken. 34

ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῶ ἐγγίζειν αὐτὸν εἰς ἰεριχὼ τυφλός τις ἐκάθητο παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν ἐπαιτῶν. 35

Factum est autem, cum appropinquaret Jericho, cæcus quidam sedebat secus viam, mendicans. 35

And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging: 35

ἀκούσας δὲ ὄχλου διαπορευομένου ἐπυνθάνετο τί εἴη τοῦτο· 36

Et cum audiret turbam prætereuntem, interrogabat quid hoc esset. 36

And hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what it meant. 36

ἀπήγγειλαν δὲ αὐτῶ ὅτι ἰησοῦς ὁ ναζωραῖος παρέρχεται. 37

Dixerunt autem ei quod Jesus Nazarenus transiret. 37

And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by. 37

καὶ ἐβόησεν λέγων, ἰησοῦ, υἱὲ δαυίδ, ἐλέησόν με. 38

Et clamavit, dicens: Jesu, fili David, miserere mei. 38

And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on me. 38

καὶ οἱ προάγοντες ἐπετίμων αὐτῶ ἵνα σιγήσῃ· αὐτὸς δὲ πολλῶ μᾶλλον ἔκραζεν, υἱὲ δαυίδ, ἐλέησόν με. 39

Et qui præibant, increpabant eum ut taceret. Ipse vero multo magis clamabat: Fili David, miserere mei. 39

And they which went before rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried so much the more, Thou son of David, have mercy on me. 39

σταθεὶς δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς ἐκέλευσεν αὐτὸν ἀχθῆναι πρὸς αὐτόν. ἐγγίσαντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτόν, 40

Stans autem Jesus jussit illum adduci ad se. Et cum appropinquasset, interrogavit illum, 40

And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he was come near, he asked him, 40

τί σοι θέλεις ποιήσω; ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, κύριε, ἵνα ἀναβλέψω. 41

dicens: Quid tibi vis faciam? At ille dixit: Domine, ut videam. 41

Saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight. 41

καὶ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῶ, ἀνάβλεψον· ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε. 42

Et Jesus dixit illi: Respice, fides tua te salvum fecit. 42

And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: thy faith hath saved thee. 42

καὶ παραχρῆμα ἀνέβλεψεν, καὶ ἠκολούθει αὐτῶ δοξάζων τὸν θεόν. καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς ἰδὼν ἔδωκεν αἶνον τῶ θεῶ. 43

Et confestim vidit, et sequebatur illum magnificans Deum. Et omnis plebs ut vidit, dedit laudem Deo. 43

And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God. 43

Κατα ΛΟΥΚΑΝ 19

Cap. 19

The Gospel According to Saint Luke 19

καὶ εἰσελθὼν διήρχετο τὴν ἰεριχώ. 1

Et ingressus perambulabat Jericho. 1

And Jesus entered and passed through Jericho. 1

καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ ὀνόματι καλούμενος ζακχαῖος, καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν ἀρχιτελώνης καὶ αὐτὸς πλούσιος. 2

Et ecce vir nomine Zachæus: et hic princeps erat publicanorum, et ipse dives: 2

And, behold, there was a man named Zacchaeus, which was the chief among the publicans, and he was rich. 2

καὶ ἐζήτει ἰδεῖν τὸν ἰησοῦν τίς ἐστιν, καὶ οὐκ ἠδύνατο ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου ὅτι τῇ ἡλικίᾳ μικρὸς ἦν. 3

et quærebat videre Jesum, quis esset: et non poterat præ turba, quia statura pusillus erat. 3

And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for the press, because he was little of stature. 3

καὶ προδραμὼν εἰς τὸ ἔμπροσθεν ἀνέβη ἐπὶ συκομορέαν ἵνα ἴδῃ αὐτόν, ὅτι ἐκείνης ἤμελλεν διέρχεσθαι. 4

Et præcurrens ascendit in arborem sycomorum ut videret eum: quia inde erat transiturus. 4

And he ran before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for he was to pass that way. 4

καὶ ὡς ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὸν τόπον, ἀναβλέψας ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτόν, ζακχαῖε, σπεύσας κατάβηθι, σήμερον γὰρ ἐν τῶ οἴκῳ σου δεῖ με μεῖναι. 5

Et cum venisset ad locum, suspiciens Jesus vidit illum, et dixit ad eum: Zachæe, festinans descende: quia hodie in domo tua oportet me manere. 5

And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for to day I must abide at thy house. 5

καὶ σπεύσας κατέβη, καὶ ὑπεδέξατο αὐτὸν χαίρων. 6

Et festinans descendit, et excepit illum gaudens. 6

And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully. 6

καὶ ἰδόντες πάντες διεγόγγυζον λέγοντες ὅτι παρὰ ἁμαρτωλῶ ἀνδρὶ εἰσῆλθεν καταλῦσαι. 7

Et cum viderent omnes, murmurabant, dicentes quod ad hominem peccatorem divertisset. 7

And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, That he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner. 7

σταθεὶς δὲ ζακχαῖος εἶπεν πρὸς τὸν κύριον, ἰδοὺ τὰ ἡμίσιά μου τῶν ὑπαρχόντων, κύριε, τοῖς πτωχοῖς δίδωμι, καὶ εἴ τινός τι ἐσυκοφάντησα ἀποδίδωμι τετραπλοῦν. 8

Stans autem Zachæus, dixit ad Dominum: Ecce dimidium bonorum meorum, Domine, do pauperibus: et si quid aliquem defraudavi, reddo quadruplum. 8

And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord: Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold. 8

εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ ἰησοῦς ὅτι σήμερον σωτηρία τῶ οἴκῳ τούτῳ ἐγένετο, καθότι καὶ αὐτὸς υἱὸς ἀβραάμ ἐστιν· 9

Ait Jesus ad eum: Quia hodie salus domui huic facta est: eo quod et ipse filius sit Abrahæ. 9

And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, forsomuch as he also is a son of Abraham. 9

ἦλθεν γὰρ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ζητῆσαι καὶ σῶσαι τὸ ἀπολωλός. 10

Venit enim Filius hominis quærere, et salvum facere quod perierat. 10

For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost. 10

ἀκουόντων δὲ αὐτῶν ταῦτα προσθεὶς εἶπεν παραβολὴν διὰ τὸ ἐγγὺς εἶναι ἰερουσαλὴμ αὐτὸν καὶ δοκεῖν αὐτοὺς ὅτι παραχρῆμα μέλλει ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ ἀναφαίνεσθαι. 11

Hæc illis audientibus adjiciens, dixit parabolam, eo quod esset prope Jerusalem: et quia existimarent quod confestim regnum Dei manifestaretur. 11

And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear. 11

εἶπεν οὗν, ἄνθρωπός τις εὐγενὴς ἐπορεύθη εἰς χώραν μακρὰν λαβεῖν ἑαυτῶ βασιλείαν καὶ ὑποστρέψαι. 12

Dixit ergo: Homo quidam nobilis abiit in regionem longinquam accipere sibi regnum, et reverti. 12

He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return. 12

καλέσας δὲ δέκα δούλους ἑαυτοῦ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς δέκα μνᾶς καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, πραγματεύσασθε ἐν ᾧ ἔρχομαι. 13

Vocatis autem decem servis suis, dedit eis decem mnas, et ait ad illos: Negotiamini dum venio. 13

And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come. 13

οἱ δὲ πολῖται αὐτοῦ ἐμίσουν αὐτόν, καὶ ἀπέστειλαν πρεσβείαν ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ λέγοντες, οὐ θέλομεν τοῦτον βασιλεῦσαι ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς. 14

Cives autem ejus oderant eum: et miserunt legationem post illum, dicentes: Nolumus hunc regnare super nos. 14

But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us. 14

καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῶ ἐπανελθεῖν αὐτὸν λαβόντα τὴν βασιλείαν καὶ εἶπεν φωνηθῆναι αὐτῶ τοὺς δούλους τούτους οἷς δεδώκει τὸ ἀργύριον, ἵνα γνοῖ τί διεπραγματεύσαντο. 15

Et factum est ut rediret accepto regno: et jussit vocari servos, quibus dedit pecuniam, ut sciret quantum quisque negotiatus esset. 15

And it came to pass, that when he was returned, having received the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by trading. 15

παρεγένετο δὲ ὁ πρῶτος λέγων, κύριε, ἡ μνᾶ σου δέκα προσηργάσατο μνᾶς. 16

Venit autem primus dicens: Domine, mna tua decem mnas acquisivit. 16

Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds. 16

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῶ, εὗγε, ἀγαθὲ δοῦλε, ὅτι ἐν ἐλαχίστῳ πιστὸς ἐγένου, ἴσθι ἐξουσίαν ἔχων ἐπάνω δέκα πόλεων. 17

Et ait illi: Euge bone serve, quia in modico fuisti fidelis, eris potestatem habens super decem civitates. 17

And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant: because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities. 17

καὶ ἦλθεν ὁ δεύτερος λέγων, ἡ μνᾶ σου, κύριε, ἐποίησεν πέντε μνᾶς. 18

Et alter venit, dicens: Domine, mna tua fecit quinque mnas. 18

And the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds. 18

εἶπεν δὲ καὶ τούτῳ, καὶ σὺ ἐπάνω γίνου πέντε πόλεων. 19

Et huic ait: Et tu esto super quinque civitates. 19

And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities. 19

καὶ ὁ ἕτερος ἦλθεν λέγων, κύριε, ἰδοὺ ἡ μνᾶ σου ἣν εἶχον ἀποκειμένην ἐν σουδαρίῳ· 20

Et alter venit, dicens: Domine, ecce mna tua, quam habui repositam in sudario: 20

And another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin: 20

ἐφοβούμην γάρ σε, ὅτι ἄνθρωπος αὐστηρὸς εἶ, αἴρεις ὃ οὐκ ἔθηκας καὶ θερίζεις ὃ οὐκ ἔσπειρας. 21

timui enim te, quia homo austerus es: tollis quod non posuisti, et metis quod non seminasti. 21

For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that thou layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow. 21

λέγει αὐτῶ, ἐκ τοῦ στόματός σου κρίνω σε, πονηρὲ δοῦλε. ᾔδεις ὅτι ἐγὼ ἄνθρωπος αὐστηρός εἰμι, αἴρων ὃ οὐκ ἔθηκα καὶ θερίζων ὃ οὐκ ἔσπειρα; 22

Dicit ei: De ore tuo te judico, serve nequam. Sciebas quod ego homo austerus sum, tollens quod non posui, et metens quod non seminavi: 22

And he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow: 22

καὶ διὰ τί οὐκ ἔδωκάς μου τὸ ἀργύριον ἐπὶ τράπεζαν; κἀγὼ ἐλθὼν σὺν τόκῳ ἂν αὐτὸ ἔπραξα. 23

et quare non dedisti pecuniam meam ad mensam, ut ego veniens cum usuris utique exegissem illam? 23

Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury? 23

καὶ τοῖς παρεστῶσιν εἶπεν, ἄρατε ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ τὴν μνᾶν καὶ δότε τῶ τὰς δέκα μνᾶς ἔχοντι 24

Et astantibus dixit: Auferte ab illo mnam, et date illi qui decem mnas habet. 24

And he said unto them that stood by, Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds. 24

, καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῶ, κύριε, ἔχει δέκα μνᾶς, 25

Et dixerunt ei: Domine, habet decem mnas. 25

(And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds.) 25

λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι παντὶ τῶ ἔχοντι δοθήσεται, ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ μὴ ἔχοντος καὶ ὃ ἔχει ἀρθήσεται. 26

Dico autem vobis, quia omni habenti dabitur, et abundabit: ab eo autem qui non habet, et quod habet auferetur ab eo. 26

For I say unto you, That unto every one which hath shall be given; and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him. 26

πλὴν τοὺς ἐχθρούς μου τούτους τοὺς μὴ θελήσαντάς με βασιλεῦσαι ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἀγάγετε ὧδε καὶ κατασφάξατε αὐτοὺς ἔμπροσθέν μου. 27

Verumtamen inimicos meos illos, qui noluerunt me regnare super se, adducite huc: et interficite ante me. 27

But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me. 27

καὶ εἰπὼν ταῦτα ἐπορεύετο ἔμπροσθεν ἀναβαίνων εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα. 28

Et his dictis, præcedebat ascendens Jerosolymam. 28

And when he had thus spoken, he went before, ascending up to Jerusalem. 28

καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἤγγισεν εἰς βηθφαγὴ καὶ βηθανία<ν> πρὸς τὸ ὄρος τὸ καλούμενον ἐλαιῶν, ἀπέστειλεν δύο τῶν μαθητῶν 29

Et factum est, cum appropinquasset ad Bethphage et Bethaniam, ad montem qui vocatur Oliveti, misit duos discipulos suos, 29

And it came to pass, when he was come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples, 29

λέγων, ὑπάγετε εἰς τὴν κατέναντι κώμην, ἐν ᾗ εἰσπορευόμενοι εὑρήσετε πῶλον δεδεμένον, ἐφ᾽ ὃν οὐδεὶς πώποτε ἀνθρώπων ἐκάθισεν, καὶ λύσαντες αὐτὸν ἀγάγετε. 30

dicens: Ite in castellum quod contra est: in quod introëuntes, invenietis pullum asinæ alligatum, cui nemo umquam hominum sedit: solvite illum, et adducite. 30

Saying, Go ye into the village over against you; in the which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never man sat: loose him, and bring him hither. 30

καὶ ἐάν τις ὑμᾶς ἐρωτᾷ, διὰ τί λύετε; οὕτως ἐρεῖτε ὅτι ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ χρείαν ἔχει. 31

Et si quis vos interrogaverit: Quare solvitis? sic dicetis ei: Quia Dominus operam ejus desiderat. 31

And if any man ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him. 31

ἀπελθόντες δὲ οἱ ἀπεσταλμένοι εὖρον καθὼς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς. 32

Abierunt autem qui missi erant: et invenerunt, sicut dixit illis, stantem pullum. 32

And they that were sent went their way, and found even as he had said unto them. 32

λυόντων δὲ αὐτῶν τὸν πῶλον εἶπαν οἱ κύριοι αὐτοῦ πρὸς αὐτούς, τί λύετε τὸν πῶλον; 33

Solventibus autem illis pullum, dixerunt domini ejus ad illos: Quid solvitis pullum? 33

And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt? 33

οἱ δὲ εἶπαν ὅτι ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ χρείαν ἔχει. 34

At illi dixerunt: Quia Dominus eum necessarium habet. 34

And they said, The Lord hath need of him. 34

καὶ ἤγαγον αὐτὸν πρὸς τὸν ἰησοῦν, καὶ ἐπιρίψαντες αὐτῶν τὰ ἱμάτια ἐπὶ τὸν πῶλον ἐπεβίβασαν τὸν ἰησοῦν. 35

Et duxerunt illum ad Jesum. Et jacentes vestimenta sua supra pullum, imposuerunt Jesum. 35

And they brought him to Jesus: and they cast their garments upon the colt, and they set Jesus thereon. 35

πορευομένου δὲ αὐτοῦ ὑπεστρώννυον τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ ὁδῶ. 36

Eunte autem illo, substernebant vestimenta sua in via: 36

And as he went, they spread their clothes in the way. 36

ἐγγίζοντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἤδη πρὸς τῇ καταβάσει τοῦ ὄρους τῶν ἐλαιῶν ἤρξαντο ἅπαν τὸ πλῆθος τῶν μαθητῶν χαίροντες αἰνεῖν τὸν θεὸν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ περὶ πασῶν ὧν εἶδον δυνάμεων, 37

et cum appropinquaret jam ad descensum montis Oliveti, cœperunt omnes turbæ discipulorum gaudentes laudare Deum voce magna super omnibus, quas viderant, virtutibus, 37

And when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen; 37

λέγοντες, εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου· ἐν οὐρανῶ εἰρήνη καὶ δόξα ἐν ὑψίστοις. 38

dicentes: Benedictus, qui venit rex in nomine Domini: pax in cælo, et gloria in excelsis. 38

Saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest. 38

καί τινες τῶν φαρισαίων ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου εἶπαν πρὸς αὐτόν, διδάσκαλε, ἐπιτίμησον τοῖς μαθηταῖς σου. 39

Et quidam pharisæorum de turbis dixerunt ad illum: Magister, increpa discipulos tuos. 39

And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples. 39

καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν, λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν οὖτοι σιωπήσουσιν, οἱ λίθοι κράξουσιν. 40

Quibus ipse ait: Dico vobis, quia si hi tacuerint, lapides clamabunt. 40

And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out. 40

καὶ ὡς ἤγγισεν, ἰδὼν τὴν πόλιν ἔκλαυσεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτήν, 41

Et ut appropinquavit, videns civitatem flevit super illam, dicens: 41

And when he was come near, he beheld the city, and wept over it, 41

λέγων ὅτι εἰ ἔγνως ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ καὶ σὺ τὰ πρὸς εἰρήνην, νῦν δὲ ἐκρύβη ἀπὸ ὀφθαλμῶν σου. 42

Quia si cognovisses et tu, et quidem in hac die tua, quæ ad pacem tibi: nunc autem abscondita sunt ab oculis tuis. 42

Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes. 42

ὅτι ἥξουσιν ἡμέραι ἐπὶ σὲ καὶ παρεμβαλοῦσιν οἱ ἐχθροί σου χάρακά σοι καὶ περικυκλώσουσίν σε καὶ συνέξουσίν σε πάντοθεν, 43

Quia venient dies in te: et circumdabunt te inimici tui vallo, et circumdabunt te: et coangustabunt te undique: 43

For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side, 43

καὶ ἐδαφιοῦσίν σε καὶ τὰ τέκνα σου ἐν σοί, καὶ οὐκ ἀφήσουσιν λίθον ἐπὶ λίθον ἐν σοί, ἀνθ᾽ ὧν οὐκ ἔγνως τὸν καιρὸν τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς σου. 44

et ad terram prosternent te, et filios tuos, qui in te sunt, et non relinquent in te lapidem super lapidem: eo quod non cognoveris tempus visitationis tuæ. 44

And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation. 44

καὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν ἤρξατο ἐκβάλλειν τοὺς πωλοῦντας, 45

Et ingressus in templum, cœpit ejicere vendentes in illo, et ementes, 45

And he went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought; 45

λέγων αὐτοῖς, γέγραπται, καὶ ἔσται ὁ οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆς, ὑμεῖς δὲ αὐτὸν ἐποιήσατε σπήλαιον λῃστῶν. 46

dicens illis: Scriptum est: Quia domus mea domus orationis est: vos autem fecistis illam speluncam latronum. 46

Saying unto them, It is written, My house is the house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of thieves. 46

καὶ ἦν διδάσκων τὸ καθ᾽ ἡμέραν ἐν τῶ ἱερῶ. οἱ δὲ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς ἐζήτουν αὐτὸν ἀπολέσαι καὶ οἱ πρῶτοι τοῦ λαοῦ· 47

Et erat docens quotidie in templo. Principes autem sacerdotum, et scribæ, et princeps plebis quærebant illum perdere: 47

And he taught daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the people sought to destroy him, 47

καὶ οὐχ εὕρισκον τὸ τί ποιήσωσιν, ὁ λαὸς γὰρ ἅπας ἐξεκρέματο αὐτοῦ ἀκούων. 48

et non inveniebant quid facerent illi. Omnis enim populus suspensus erat, audiens illum. 48

And could not find what they might do: for all the people were very attentive to hear him. 48

Κατα ΛΟΥΚΑΝ 20

Cap. 20

The Gospel According to Saint Luke 20

καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν μιᾷ τῶν ἡμερῶν διδάσκοντος αὐτοῦ τὸν λαὸν ἐν τῶ ἱερῶ καὶ εὐαγγελιζομένου ἐπέστησαν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς σὺν τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις, 1

Et factum est in una dierum, docente illo populum in templo, et evangelizante, convenerunt principes sacerdotum, et scribæ cum senioribus, 1

And it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the temple, and preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders, 1

καὶ εἶπαν λέγοντες πρὸς αὐτόν, εἰπὸν ἡμῖν ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιεῖς, ἢ τίς ἐστιν ὁ δούς σοι τὴν ἐξουσίαν ταύτην. 2

et aiunt dicentes ad illum: Dic nobis in qua potestate hæc facis? aut quis est qui dedit tibi hanc potestatem? 2

And spake unto him, saying, Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority? 2

ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, ἐρωτήσω ὑμᾶς κἀγὼ λόγον, καὶ εἴπατέ μοι· 3

Respondens autem Jesus, dixit ad illos: Interrogabo vos et ego unum verbum. Respondete mihi: 3

And he answered and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing; and answer me: 3

τὸ βάπτισμα ἰωάννου ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἦν ἢ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων; 4

baptismus Joannis de cælo erat, an ex hominibus? 4

The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? 4

οἱ δὲ συνελογίσαντο πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς λέγοντες ὅτι ἐὰν εἴπωμεν, ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, ἐρεῖ, διὰ τί οὐκ ἐπιστεύσατε αὐτῶ; 5

At illi cogitabant intra se, dicentes: Quia si dixerimus: De cælo, dicet: Quare ergo non credidistis illi? 5

And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why then believed ye him not? 5

ἐὰν δὲ εἴπωμεν, ἐξ ἀνθρώπων, ὁ λαὸς ἅπας καταλιθάσει ἡμᾶς, πεπεισμένος γάρ ἐστιν ἰωάννην προφήτην εἶναι. 6

Si autem dixerimus: Ex hominibus, plebs universa lapidabit nos: certi sunt enim Joannem prophetam esse. 6

But and if we say, Of men; all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a prophet. 6

καὶ ἀπεκρίθησαν μὴ εἰδέναι πόθεν. 7

Et responderunt se nescire unde esset. 7

And they answered, that they could not tell whence it was. 7

καὶ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, οὐδὲ ἐγὼ λέγω ὑμῖν ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιῶ. 8

Et Jesus ait illis: Neque ego dico vobis in qua potestate hæc facio. 8

And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. 8

ἤρξατο δὲ πρὸς τὸν λαὸν λέγειν τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην· ἄνθρωπός <τις> ἐφύτευσεν ἀμπελῶνα, καὶ ἐξέδετο αὐτὸν γεωργοῖς, καὶ ἀπεδήμησεν χρόνους ἱκανούς. 9

Cœpit autem dicere ad plebem parabolam hanc: Homo plantavit vineam, et locavit eam colonis: et ipse peregre fuit multis temporibus. 9

Then began he to speak to the people this parable; A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time. 9

καὶ καιρῶ ἀπέστειλεν πρὸς τοὺς γεωργοὺς δοῦλον, ἵνα ἀπὸ τοῦ καρποῦ τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος δώσουσιν αὐτῶ· οἱ δὲ γεωργοὶ ἐξαπέστειλαν αὐτὸν δείραντες κενόν. 10

Et in tempore misit ad cultores servum, ut de fructu vineæ darent illi. Qui cæsum dimiserunt eum inanem. 10

And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty. 10

καὶ προσέθετο ἕτερον πέμψαι δοῦλον· οἱ δὲ κἀκεῖνον δείραντες καὶ ἀτιμάσαντες ἐξαπέστειλαν κενόν. 11

Et addidit alterum servum mittere. Illi autem hunc quoque cædentes, et afficientes contumelia, dimiserunt inanem. 11

And again he sent another servant: and they beat him also, and entreated him shamefully, and sent him away empty. 11

καὶ προσέθετο τρίτον πέμψαι· οἱ δὲ καὶ τοῦτον τραυματίσαντες ἐξέβαλον. 12

Et addidit tertium mittere: qui et illum vulnerantes ejecerunt. 12

And again he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and cast him out. 12

εἶπεν δὲ ὁ κύριος τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος, τί ποιήσω; πέμψω τὸν υἱόν μου τὸν ἀγαπητόν· ἴσως τοῦτον ἐντραπήσονται. 13

Dixit autem dominus vineæ: Quid faciam? Mittam filium meum dilectum: forsitan, cum hunc viderint, verebuntur. 13

Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him when they see him. 13

ἰδόντες δὲ αὐτὸν οἱ γεωργοὶ διελογίζοντο πρὸς ἀλλήλους λέγοντες, οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ κληρονόμος· ἀποκτείνωμεν αὐτόν, ἵνα ἡμῶν γένηται ἡ κληρονομία. 14

Quem cum vidissent coloni, cogitaverunt intra se, dicentes: Hic est hæres, occidamus illum, ut nostra fiat hæreditas. 14

But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. 14

καὶ ἐκβαλόντες αὐτὸν ἔξω τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος ἀπέκτειναν. τί οὗν ποιήσει αὐτοῖς ὁ κύριος τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος; 15

Et ejectum illum extra vineam, occiderunt. Quid ergo faciet illis dominus vineæ? 15

So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them? 15

ἐλεύσεται καὶ ἀπολέσει τοὺς γεωργοὺς τούτους, καὶ δώσει τὸν ἀμπελῶνα ἄλλοις. ἀκούσαντες δὲ εἶπαν, μὴ γένοιτο. 16

veniet, et perdet colonos istos, et dabit vineam aliis. Quo audito, dixerunt illi: Absit. 16

He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid. 16

ὁ δὲ ἐμβλέψας αὐτοῖς εἶπεν, τί οὗν ἐστιν τὸ γεγραμμένον τοῦτο· λίθον ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες, οὖτος ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας; 17

Ille autem aspiciens eos, ait: Quid est ergo hoc quod scriptum est: Lapidem quem reprobaverunt ædificantes, hic factus est in caput anguli? 17

And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner? 17

πᾶς ὁ πεσὼν ἐπ᾽ ἐκεῖνον τὸν λίθον συνθλασθήσεται· ἐφ᾽ ὃν δ᾽ ἂν πέσῃ, λικμήσει αὐτόν. 18

Omnis qui ceciderit super illum lapidem, conquassabitur: super quem autem ceciderit, comminuet illum. 18

Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be broken; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. 18

καὶ ἐζήτησαν οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς ἐπιβαλεῖν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ, καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν τὸν λαόν· ἔγνωσαν γὰρ ὅτι πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἶπεν τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην. 19

Et quærebant principes sacerdotum et scribæ mittere in illum manus illa hora, et timuerunt populum: cognoverunt enim quod ad ipsos dixerit similitudinem hanc. 19

And the chief priests and the scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them. 19

καὶ παρατηρήσαντες ἀπέστειλαν ἐγκαθέτους ὑποκρινομένους ἑαυτοὺς δικαίους εἶναι, ἵνα ἐπιλάβωνται αὐτοῦ λόγου, ὥστε παραδοῦναι αὐτὸν τῇ ἀρχῇ καὶ τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ τοῦ ἡγεμόνος. 20

Et observantes miserunt insidiatores, qui se justos simularent, ut caperent eum in sermone, ut traderent illum principatui, et potestati præsidis. 20

And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor. 20

καὶ ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτὸν λέγοντες, διδάσκαλε, οἴδαμεν ὅτι ὀρθῶς λέγεις καὶ διδάσκεις καὶ οὐ λαμβάνεις πρόσωπον, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἀληθείας τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ θεοῦ διδάσκεις· 21

Et interrogaverunt eum, dicentes: Magister, scimus quia recte dicis et doces: et non accipis personam, sed viam Dei in veritate doces. 21

And they asked him, saying, Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither acceptest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God truly: 21

ἔξεστιν ἡμᾶς καίσαρι φόρον δοῦναι ἢ οὔ; 22

Licet nobis tributum dare Cæsari, an non? 22

Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Caesar, or no? 22

κατανοήσας δὲ αὐτῶν τὴν πανουργίαν εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, 23

Considerans autem dolum illorum, dixit ad eos: Quid me tentatis? 23

But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto them, Why tempt ye me? 23

δείξατέ μοι δηνάριον· τίνος ἔχει εἰκόνα καὶ ἐπιγραφήν; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, καίσαρος. 24

ostendite mihi denarium. Cujus habet imaginem et inscriptionem? Respondentes dixerunt ei: Cæsaris. 24

Shew me a penny. Whose image and superscription hath it? They answered and said, Caesar’s. 24

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, τοίνυν ἀπόδοτε τὰ καίσαρος καίσαρι καὶ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τῶ θεῶ. 25

Et ait illis: Reddite ergo quæ sunt Cæsaris, Cæsari: et quæ sunt Dei, Deo. 25

And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be Caesar’s, and unto God the things which be God’s. 25

καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσαν ἐπιλαβέσθαι αὐτοῦ ῥήματος ἐναντίον τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ θαυμάσαντες ἐπὶ τῇ ἀποκρίσει αὐτοῦ ἐσίγησαν. 26

Et non potuerunt verbum ejus reprehendere coram plebe: et mirati in responso ejus, tacuerunt. 26

And they could not take hold of his words before the people: and they marvelled at his answer, and held their peace. 26

προσελθόντες δέ τινες τῶν σαδδουκαίων, οἱ <ἀντι>λέγοντες ἀνάστασιν μὴ εἶναι, ἐπηρώτησαν αὐτὸν 27

Accesserunt autem quidam sadducæorum, qui negant esse resurrectionem, et interrogaverunt eum, 27

Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him, 27

λέγοντες, διδάσκαλε, μωϊσῆς ἔγραψεν ἡμῖν, ἐάν τινος ἀδελφὸς ἀποθάνῃ ἔχων γυναῖκα, καὶ οὖτος ἄτεκνος ᾖ, ἵνα λάβῃ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ τὴν γυναῖκα καὶ ἐξαναστήσῃ σπέρμα τῶ ἀδελφῶ αὐτοῦ. 28

dicentes: Magister, Moyses scripsit nobis: Si frater alicujus mortuus fuerit habens uxorem, et hic sine liberis fuerit, ut accipiat eam frater ejus uxorem, et suscitet semen fratri suo. 28

Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man’s brother die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 28

ἑπτὰ οὗν ἀδελφοὶ ἦσαν· καὶ ὁ πρῶτος λαβὼν γυναῖκα ἀπέθανεν ἄτεκνος· 29

Septem ergo fratres erant: et primus accepit uxorem, et mortuus est sine filiis. 29

There were therefore seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and died without children. 29

καὶ ὁ δεύτερος 30

Et sequens accepit illam, et ipse mortuus est sine filio. 30

And the second took her to wife, and he died childless. 30

καὶ ὁ τρίτος ἔλαβεν αὐτήν, ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ οἱ ἑπτὰ οὐ κατέλιπον τέκνα καὶ ἀπέθανον. 31

Et tertius accepit illam. Similiter et omnes septem, et non reliquerunt semen, et mortui sunt. 31

And the third took her; and in like manner the seven also: and they left no children, and died. 31

ὕστερον καὶ ἡ γυνὴ ἀπέθανεν. 32

Novissime omnium mortua est et mulier. 32

Last of all the woman died also. 32

ἡ γυνὴ οὗν ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει τίνος αὐτῶν γίνεται γυνή; οἱ γὰρ ἑπτὰ ἔσχον αὐτὴν γυναῖκα. 33

In resurrectione ergo, cujus eorum erit uxor? siquidem septem habuerunt eam uxorem. 33

Therefore in the resurrection whose wife of them is she? for seven had her to wife. 33

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου γαμοῦσιν καὶ γαμίσκονται, 34

Et ait illis Jesus: Filii hujus sæculi nubunt, et traduntur ad nuptias: 34

And Jesus answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage: 34

οἱ δὲ καταξιωθέντες τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐκείνου τυχεῖν καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν οὔτε γαμοῦσιν οὔτε γαμίζονται· 35

illi vero qui digni habebuntur sæculo illo, et resurrectione ex mortuis, neque nubent, neque ducent uxores: 35

But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage: 35

οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀποθανεῖν ἔτι δύνανται, ἰσάγγελοι γάρ εἰσιν, καὶ υἱοί εἰσιν θεοῦ, τῆς ἀναστάσεως υἱοὶ ὄντες. 36

neque enim ultra mori potuerunt: æquales enim angelis sunt, et filii sunt Dei, cum sint filii resurrectionis. 36

Neither can they die any more: for they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the children of the resurrection. 36

ὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροὶ καὶ μωϊσῆς ἐμήνυσεν ἐπὶ τῆς βάτου, ὡς λέγει κύριον τὸν θεὸν ἀβραὰμ καὶ θεὸν ἰσαὰκ καὶ θεὸν ἰακώβ· 37

Quia vero resurgant mortui, et Moyses ostendit secus rubum, sicut dicit Dominum, Deum Abraham, et Deum Isaac, et Deum Jacob. 37

Now that the dead are raised, even Moses shewed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 37

θεὸς δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν νεκρῶν ἀλλὰ ζώντων, πάντες γὰρ αὐτῶ ζῶσιν. 38

Deus autem non est mortuorum, sed vivorum: omnes enim vivunt ei. 38

For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him. 38

ἀποκριθέντες δέ τινες τῶν γραμματέων εἶπαν, διδάσκαλε, καλῶς εἶπας· 39

Respondentes autem quidam scribarum, dixerunt ei: Magister, bene dixisti. 39

Then certain of the scribes answering said, Master, thou hast well said. 39

οὐκέτι γὰρ ἐτόλμων ἐπερωτᾶν αὐτὸν οὐδέν. 40

Et amplius non audebant eum quidquam interrogare. 40

And after that they durst not ask him any question at all. 40

εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς, πῶς λέγουσιν τὸν χριστὸν εἶναι δαυὶδ υἱόν; 41

Dixit autem ad illos: Quomodo dicunt Christum filium esse David? 41

And he said unto them, How say they that Christ is David’s son? 41

αὐτὸς γὰρ δαυὶδ λέγει ἐν βίβλῳ ψαλμῶν, εἶπεν κύριος τῶ κυρίῳ μου, κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου 42

et ipse David dicit in libro Psalmorum: Dixit Dominus Domino meo: sede a dextris meis, 42

And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 42

ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου. 43

donec ponam inimicos tuos scabellum pedum tuorum. 43

Till I make thine enemies thy footstool. 43

δαυὶδ οὗν κύριον αὐτὸν καλεῖ, καὶ πῶς αὐτοῦ υἱός ἐστιν; 44

David ergo Dominum illum vocat: et quomodo filius ejus est? 44

David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he then his son? 44

ἀκούοντος δὲ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ εἶπεν τοῖς μαθηταῖς <αὐτοῦ>, 45

Audiente autem omni populo, dixit discipulis suis: 45

Then in the audience of all the people he said unto his disciples, 45

προσέχετε ἀπὸ τῶν γραμματέων τῶν θελόντων περιπατεῖν ἐν στολαῖς καὶ φιλούντων ἀσπασμοὺς ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς καὶ πρωτοκαθεδρίας ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς καὶ πρωτοκλισίας ἐν τοῖς δείπνοις, 46

Attendite a scribis, qui volunt ambulare in stolis, et amant salutationes in foro, et primas cathedras in synagogis, et primos discubitus in conviviis, 46

Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts; 46

οἳ κατεσθίουσιν τὰς οἰκίας τῶν χηρῶν καὶ προφάσει μακρὰ προσεύχονται· οὖτοι λήμψονται περισσότερον κρίμα. 47

qui devorant domos viduarum, simulantes longam orationem: hi accipient damnationem majorem. 47

Which devour widows’ houses, and for a shew make long prayers: the same shall receive greater damnation. 47

Κατα ΛΟΥΚΑΝ 21

Cap. 21

The Gospel According to Saint Luke 21

ἀναβλέψας δὲ εἶδεν τοὺς βάλλοντας εἰς τὸ γαζοφυλάκιον τὰ δῶρα αὐτῶν πλουσίους. 1

Respiciens autem, vidit eos qui mittebant munera sua in gazophylacium, divites. 1

And he looked up, and saw the rich men casting their gifts into the treasury. 1

εἶδεν δέ τινα χήραν πενιχρὰν βάλλουσαν ἐκεῖ λεπτὰ δύο, 2

Vidit autem et quamdam viduam pauperculam mittentem æra minuta duo. 2

And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in thither two mites. 2

καὶ εἶπεν, ἀληθῶς λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἡ χήρα αὕτη ἡ πτωχὴ πλεῖον πάντων ἔβαλεν· 3

Et dixit: Vere dico vobis, quia vidua hæc pauper plus quam omnes misit. 3

And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all: 3

πάντες γὰρ οὖτοι ἐκ τοῦ περισσεύοντος αὐτοῖς ἔβαλον εἰς τὰ δῶρα, αὕτη δὲ ἐκ τοῦ ὑστερήματος αὐτῆς πάντα τὸν βίον ὃν εἶχεν ἔβαλεν. 4

Nam omnes hi ex abundanti sibi miserunt in munera Dei: hæc autem ex eo quod deest illi, omnem victum suum quem habuit, misit. 4

For all these have of their abundance cast in unto the offerings of God: but she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had. 4

καί τινων λεγόντων περὶ τοῦ ἱεροῦ, ὅτι λίθοις καλοῖς καὶ ἀναθήμασιν κεκόσμηται, εἶπεν, 5

Et quibusdam dicentibus de templo quod bonis lapidibus et donis ornatum esset, dixit: 5

And as some spake of the temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said, 5

ταῦτα ἃ θεωρεῖτε, ἐλεύσονται ἡμέραι ἐν αἷς οὐκ ἀφεθήσεται λίθος ἐπὶ λίθῳ ὃς οὐ καταλυθήσεται. 6

Hæc quæ videtis, venient dies in quibus non relinquetur lapis super lapidem, qui non destruatur. 6

As for these things which ye behold, the days will come, in the which there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 6

ἐπηρώτησαν δὲ αὐτὸν λέγοντες, διδάσκαλε, πότε οὗν ταῦτα ἔσται, καὶ τί τὸ σημεῖον ὅταν μέλλῃ ταῦτα γίνεσθαι; 7

Interrogaverunt autem illum, dicentes: Præceptor, quando hæc erunt, et quod signum cum fieri incipient? 7

And they asked him, saying, Master, but when shall these things be? and what sign will there be when these things shall come to pass? 7

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, βλέπετε μὴ πλανηθῆτε· πολλοὶ γὰρ ἐλεύσονται ἐπὶ τῶ ὀνόματί μου λέγοντες, ἐγώ εἰμι· καί, ὁ καιρὸς ἤγγικεν· μὴ πορευθῆτε ὀπίσω αὐτῶν. 8

Qui dixit: Videte ne seducamini: multi enim venient in nomine meo, dicentes quia ego sum: et tempus appropinquavit: nolite ergo ire post eos. 8

And he said, Take heed that ye be not deceived: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and the time draweth near: go ye not therefore after them. 8

ὅταν δὲ ἀκούσητε πολέμους καὶ ἀκαταστασίας, μὴ πτοηθῆτε· δεῖ γὰρ ταῦτα γενέσθαι πρῶτον, ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ εὐθέως τὸ τέλος. 9

Cum autem audieritis prælia et seditiones, nolite terreri: oportet primum hæc fieri, sed nondum statim finis. 9

But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified: for these things must first come to pass; but the end is not by and by. 9

τότε ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, ἐγερθήσεται ἔθνος ἐπ᾽ ἔθνος καὶ βασιλεία ἐπὶ βασιλείαν, 10

Tunc dicebat illis: Surget gens contra gentem, et regnum adversus regnum. 10

Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: 10

σεισμοί τε μεγάλοι καὶ κατὰ τόπους λιμοὶ καὶ λοιμοὶ ἔσονται, φόβητρά τε καὶ ἀπ᾽ οὐρανοῦ σημεῖα μεγάλα ἔσται. 11

Et terræmotus magni erunt per loca, et pestilentiæ, et fames, terroresque de cælo, et signa magna erunt. 11

And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven. 11

πρὸ δὲ τούτων πάντων ἐπιβαλοῦσιν ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν καὶ διώξουσιν, παραδιδόντες εἰς τὰς συναγωγὰς καὶ φυλακάς, ἀπαγομένους ἐπὶ βασιλεῖς καὶ ἡγεμόνας ἕνεκεν τοῦ ὀνόματός μου· 12

Sed ante hæc omnia injicient vobis manus suas, et persequentur tradentes in synagogas et custodias, trahentes ad reges et præsides propter nomen meum: 12

But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought before kings and rulers for my name’s sake. 12

ἀποβήσεται ὑμῖν εἰς μαρτύριον. 13

continget autem vobis in testimonium. 13

And it shall turn to you for a testimony. 13

θέτε οὗν ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν μὴ προμελετᾶν ἀπολογηθῆναι, 14

Ponite ergo in cordibus vestris non præmeditari quemadmodum respondeatis: 14

Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before what ye shall answer: 14

ἐγὼ γὰρ δώσω ὑμῖν στόμα καὶ σοφίαν ᾗ οὐ δυνήσονται ἀντιστῆναι ἢ ἀντειπεῖν ἅπαντες οἱ ἀντικείμενοι ὑμῖν. 15

ego enim dabo vobis os et sapientiam, cui non poterunt resistere et contradicere omnes adversarii vestri. 15

For I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist. 15

παραδοθήσεσθε δὲ καὶ ὑπὸ γονέων καὶ ἀδελφῶν καὶ συγγενῶν καὶ φίλων, καὶ θανατώσουσιν ἐξ ὑμῶν, 16

Trademini autem a parentibus, et fratribus, et cognatis, et amicis, et morte afficient ex vobis: 16

And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death. 16

καὶ ἔσεσθε μισούμενοι ὑπὸ πάντων διὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου. 17

et eritis odio omnibus propter nomen meum: 17

And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake. 17

καὶ θρὶξ ἐκ τῆς κεφαλῆς ὑμῶν οὐ μὴ ἀπόληται. 18

et capillus de capite vestro non peribit. 18

But there shall not an hair of your head perish. 18

ἐν τῇ ὑπομονῇ ὑμῶν κτήσασθε τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν. 19

In patientia vestra possidebitis animas vestras. 19

In your patience possess ye your souls. 19

ὅταν δὲ ἴδητε κυκλουμένην ὑπὸ στρατοπέδων ἰερουσαλήμ, τότε γνῶτε ὅτι ἤγγικεν ἡ ἐρήμωσις αὐτῆς. 20

Cum autem videritis circumdari ab exercitu Jerusalem, tunc scitote quia appropinquavit desolatio ejus: 20

And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the desolation thereof is nigh. 20

τότε οἱ ἐν τῇ ἰουδαίᾳ φευγέτωσαν εἰς τὰ ὄρη, καὶ οἱ ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῆς ἐκχωρείτωσαν, καὶ οἱ ἐν ταῖς χώραις μὴ εἰσερχέσθωσαν εἰς αὐτήν, 21

tunc qui in Judæa sunt, fugiant ad montes, et qui in medio ejus, discedant: et qui in regionibus, non intrent in eam, 21

Then let them which are in Judaea flee to the mountains; and let them which are in the midst of it depart out; and let not them that are in the countries enter thereinto. 21

ὅτι ἡμέραι ἐκδικήσεως αὖταί εἰσιν τοῦ πλησθῆναι πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα. 22

quia dies ultionis hi sunt, ut impleantur omnia quæ scripta sunt. 22

For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled. 22

οὐαὶ ταῖς ἐν γαστρὶ ἐχούσαις καὶ ταῖς θηλαζούσαις ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις· ἔσται γὰρ ἀνάγκη μεγάλη ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ὀργὴ τῶ λαῶ τούτῳ, 23

Væ autem prægnantibus et nutrientibus in illis diebus! erit enim pressura magna super terram, et ira populo huic. 23

But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days! for there shall be great distress in the land, and wrath upon this people. 23

καὶ πεσοῦνται στόματι μαχαίρης καὶ αἰχμαλωτισθήσονται εἰς τὰ ἔθνη πάντα, καὶ ἰερουσαλὴμ ἔσται πατουμένη ὑπὸ ἐθνῶν, ἄχρι οὖ πληρωθῶσιν καιροὶ ἐθνῶν. 24

Et cadent in ore gladii, et captivi ducentur in omnes gentes, et Jerusalem calcabitur a gentibus, donec impleantur tempora nationum. 24

And they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled. 24

καὶ ἔσονται σημεῖα ἐν ἡλίῳ καὶ σελήνῃ καὶ ἄστροις, καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς συνοχὴ ἐθνῶν ἐν ἀπορίᾳ ἤχους θαλάσσης καὶ σάλου, 25

Et erunt signa in sole, et luna, et stellis, et in terris pressura gentium præ confusione sonitus maris, et fluctuum: 25

And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring; 25

ἀποψυχόντων ἀνθρώπων ἀπὸ φόβου καὶ προσδοκίας τῶν ἐπερχομένων τῇ οἰκουμένῃ, αἱ γὰρ δυνάμεις τῶν οὐρανῶν σαλευθήσονται. 26

arescentibus hominibus præ timore, et exspectatione, quæ supervenient universo orbi: nam virtutes cælorum movebuntur: 26

Men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken. 26

καὶ τότε ὄψονται τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενον ἐν νεφέλῃ μετὰ δυνάμεως καὶ δόξης πολλῆς. 27

et tunc videbunt Filium hominis venientem in nube cum potestate magna et majestate. 27

And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. 27

ἀρχομένων δὲ τούτων γίνεσθαι ἀνακύψατε καὶ ἐπάρατε τὰς κεφαλὰς ὑμῶν, διότι ἐγγίζει ἡ ἀπολύτρωσις ὑμῶν. 28

His autem fieri incipientibus, respicite, et levate capita vestra: quoniam appropinquat redemptio vestra. 28

And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh. 28

καὶ εἶπεν παραβολὴν αὐτοῖς· ἴδετε τὴν συκῆν καὶ πάντα τὰ δένδρα· 29

Et dixit illis similitudinem: Videte ficulneam, et omnes arbores: 29

And he spake to them a parable; Behold the fig tree, and all the trees; 29

ὅταν προβάλωσιν ἤδη, βλέποντες ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτῶν γινώσκετε ὅτι ἤδη ἐγγὺς τὸ θέρος ἐστίν· 30

cum producunt jam ex se fructum, scitis quoniam prope est æstas. 30

When they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh at hand. 30

οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς, ὅταν ἴδητε ταῦτα γινόμενα, γινώσκετε ὅτι ἐγγύς ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ. 31

Ita et vos cum videritis hæc fieri, scitote quoniam prope est regnum Dei. 31

So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand. 31

ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη ἕως ἂν πάντα γένηται. 32

Amen dico vobis, quia non præteribit generatio hæc, donec omnia fiant. 32

Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled. 32

ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ παρελεύσονται, οἱ δὲ λόγοι μου οὐ μὴ παρελεύσονται. 33

Cælum et terra transibunt: verba autem mea non transibunt. 33

Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away. 33

προσέχετε δὲ ἑαυτοῖς μήποτε βαρηθῶσιν ὑμῶν αἱ καρδίαι ἐν κραιπάλῃ καὶ μέθῃ καὶ μερίμναις βιωτικαῖς, καὶ ἐπιστῇ ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς αἰφνίδιος ἡ ἡμέρα ἐκείνη 34

Attendite autem vobis, ne forte graventur corda vestra in crapula, et ebrietate, et curis hujus vitæ, et superveniat in vos repentina dies illa: 34

And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares. 34

ὡς παγὶς. ἐπεισελεύσεται γὰρ ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς καθημένους ἐπὶ πρόσωπον πάσης τῆς γῆς. 35

tamquam laqueus enim superveniet in omnes qui sedent super faciem omnis terræ. 35

For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth. 35

ἀγρυπνεῖτε δὲ ἐν παντὶ καιρῶ δεόμενοι ἵνα κατισχύσητε ἐκφυγεῖν ταῦτα πάντα τὰ μέλλοντα γίνεσθαι, καὶ σταθῆναι ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. 36

Vigilate itaque, omni tempore orantes, ut digni habeamini fugere ista omnia quæ futura sunt, et stare ante Filium hominis. 36

Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man. 36

ἦν δὲ τὰς ἡμέρας ἐν τῶ ἱερῶ διδάσκων, τὰς δὲ νύκτας ἐξερχόμενος ηὐλίζετο εἰς τὸ ὄρος τὸ καλούμενον ἐλαιῶν· 37

Erat autem diebus docens in templo: noctibus vero exiens, morabatur in monte qui vocatur Oliveti. 37

And in the day time he was teaching in the temple; and at night he went out, and abode in the mount that is called the mount of Olives. 37

καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς ὤρθριζεν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐν τῶ ἱερῶ ἀκούειν αὐτοῦ. 38

Et omnis populus manicabat ad eum in templo audire eum. 38

And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, for to hear him. 38

Κατα ΛΟΥΚΑΝ 22

Cap. 22

The Gospel According to Saint Luke 22

ἤγγιζεν δὲ ἡ ἑορτὴ τῶν ἀζύμων ἡ λεγομένη πάσχα. 1

Appropinquat autem dies festus azymorum, qui dicitur Pascha: 1

Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is called the Passover. 1

καὶ ἐζήτουν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς τὸ πῶς ἀνέλωσιν αὐτόν, ἐφοβοῦντο γὰρ τὸν λαόν. 2

et quærebant principes sacerdotum, et scribæ, quomodo Jesum interficerent: timebant vero plebem. 2

And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him; for they feared the people. 2

εἰσῆλθεν δὲ σατανᾶς εἰς ἰούδαν τὸν καλούμενον ἰσκαριώτην, ὄντα ἐκ τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ τῶν δώδεκα· 3

Intravit autem Satanas in Judam, qui cognominabatur Iscariotes, unum de duodecim: 3

Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve. 3

καὶ ἀπελθὼν συνελάλησεν τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσιν καὶ στρατηγοῖς τὸ πῶς αὐτοῖς παραδῶ αὐτόν. 4

et abiit, et locutus est cum principibus sacerdotum, et magistratibus, quemadmodum illum traderet eis. 4

And he went his way, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might betray him unto them. 4

καὶ ἐχάρησαν καὶ συνέθεντο αὐτῶ ἀργύριον δοῦναι. 5

Et gavisi sunt, et pacti sunt pecuniam illi dare. 5

And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money. 5

καὶ ἐξωμολόγησεν, καὶ ἐζήτει εὐκαιρίαν τοῦ παραδοῦναι αὐτὸν ἄτερ ὄχλου αὐτοῖς. 6

Et spopondit, et quærebat opportunitatem ut traderet illum sine turbis. 6

And he promised, and sought opportunity to betray him unto them in the absence of the multitude. 6

ἦλθεν δὲ ἡ ἡμέρα τῶν ἀζύμων, <ἐν> ᾗ ἔδει θύεσθαι τὸ πάσχα. 7

Venit autem dies azymorum, in qua necesse erat occidi pascha. 7

Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the passover must be killed. 7

καὶ ἀπέστειλεν πέτρον καὶ ἰωάννην εἰπών, πορευθέντες ἑτοιμάσατε ἡμῖν τὸ πάσχα ἵνα φάγωμεν. 8

Et misit Petrum et Joannem, dicens: Euntes parate nobis pascha, ut manducemus. 8

And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat. 8

οἱ δὲ εἶπαν αὐτῶ, ποῦ θέλεις ἑτοιμάσωμεν; 9

At illi dixerunt: Ubi vis paremus? 9

And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare? 9

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἰδοὺ εἰσελθόντων ὑμῶν εἰς τὴν πόλιν συναντήσει ὑμῖν ἄνθρωπος κεράμιον ὕδατος βαστάζων· ἀκολουθήσατε αὐτῶ εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν εἰς ἣν εἰσπορεύεται. 10

Et dixit ad eos: Ecce introëuntibus vobis in civitatem occurret vobis homo quidam amphoram aquæ portans: sequimini eum in domum, in quam intrat, 10

And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; follow him into the house where he entereth in. 10

καὶ ἐρεῖτε τῶ οἰκοδεσπότῃ τῆς οἰκίας, λέγει σοι ὁ διδάσκαλος, ποῦ ἐστιν τὸ κατάλυμα ὅπου τὸ πάσχα μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν μου φάγω; 11

et dicetis patrifamilias domus: Dicit tibi Magister: Ubi est diversorium, ubi pascha cum discipulis meis manducem? 11

And ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples? 11

κἀκεῖνος ὑμῖν δείξει ἀνάγαιον μέγα ἐστρωμένον· ἐκεῖ ἑτοιμάσατε. 12

Et ipse ostendet vobis cœnaculum magnum stratum, et ibi parate. 12

And he shall shew you a large upper room furnished: there make ready. 12

ἀπελθόντες δὲ εὖρον καθὼς εἰρήκει αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἡτοίμασαν τὸ πάσχα. 13

Euntes autem invenerunt sicut dixit illis, et paraverunt pascha. 13

And they went, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover. 13

καὶ ὅτε ἐγένετο ἡ ὥρα, ἀνέπεσεν καὶ οἱ ἀπόστολοι σὺν αὐτῶ. 14

Et cum facta esset hora, discubuit, et duodecim apostoli cum eo. 14

And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the twelve apostles with him. 14

καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπεθύμησα τοῦτο τὸ πάσχα φαγεῖν μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν πρὸ τοῦ με παθεῖν· 15

Et ait illis: Desiderio desideravi hoc pascha manducare vobiscum, antequam patiar. 15

And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer: 15

λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐ μὴ φάγω αὐτὸ ἕως ὅτου πληρωθῇ ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ. 16

Dico enim vobis, quia ex hoc non manducabo illud, donec impleatur in regno Dei. 16

For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. 16

καὶ δεξάμενος ποτήριον εὐχαριστήσας εἶπεν, λάβετε τοῦτο καὶ διαμερίσατε εἰς ἑαυτούς· 17

Et accepto calice gratias egit, et dixit: Accipite, et dividite inter vos. 17

And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves: 17

λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν <ὅτι> οὐ μὴ πίω ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν ἀπὸ τοῦ γενήματος τῆς ἀμπέλου ἕως οὖ ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ ἔλθῃ. 18

Dico enim vobis quod non bibam de generatione vitis donec regnum Dei veniat. 18

For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come. 18

καὶ λαβὼν ἄρτον εὐχαριστήσας ἔκλασεν καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς λέγων, τοῦτό ἐστιν τὸ σῶμά μου τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν διδόμενον· τοῦτο ποιεῖτε εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν. 19

Et accepto pane gratias egit, et fregit, et dedit eis, dicens: Hoc est corpus meum, quod pro vobis datur: hoc facite in meam commemorationem. 19

And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me. 19

καὶ τὸ ποτήριον ὡσαύτως μετὰ τὸ δειπνῆσαι, λέγων, τοῦτο τὸ ποτήριον ἡ καινὴ διαθήκη ἐν τῶ αἵματί μου, τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐκχυννόμενον. 20

Similiter et calicem, postquam cœnavit, dicens: Hic est calix novum testamentum in sanguine meo, qui pro vobis fundetur. 20

Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you. 20

πλὴν ἰδοὺ ἡ χεὶρ τοῦ παραδιδόντος με μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης· 21

Verumtamen ecce manus tradentis me, mecum est in mensa. 21

But, behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me on the table. 21

ὅτι ὁ υἱὸς μὲν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου κατὰ τὸ ὡρισμένον πορεύεται, πλὴν οὐαὶ τῶ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐκείνῳ δι᾽ οὖ παραδίδοται. 22

Et quidem Filius hominis, secundum quod definitum est, vadit: verumtamen væ homini illi per quem tradetur. 22

And truly the Son of man goeth, as it was determined: but woe unto that man by whom he is betrayed! 22

καὶ αὐτοὶ ἤρξαντο συζητεῖν πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς τὸ τίς ἄρα εἴη ἐξ αὐτῶν ὁ τοῦτο μέλλων πράσσειν. 23

Et ipsi cœperunt quærere inter se quis esset ex eis qui hoc facturus esset. 23

And they began to enquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do this thing. 23

ἐγένετο δὲ καὶ φιλονεικία ἐν αὐτοῖς, τὸ τίς αὐτῶν δοκεῖ εἶναι μείζων. 24

Facta est autem et contentio inter eos, quis eorum videretur esse major. 24

And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest. 24

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, οἱ βασιλεῖς τῶν ἐθνῶν κυριεύουσιν αὐτῶν καὶ οἱ ἐξουσιάζοντες αὐτῶν εὐεργέται καλοῦνται. 25

Dixit autem eis: Reges gentium dominantur eorum: et qui potestatem habent super eos, benefici vocantur. 25

And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors. 25

ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐχ οὕτως, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ μείζων ἐν ὑμῖν γινέσθω ὡς ὁ νεώτερος, καὶ ὁ ἡγούμενος ὡς ὁ διακονῶν. 26

Vos autem non sic: sed qui major est in vobis, fiat sicut minor: et qui præcessor est, sicut ministrator. 26

But ye shall not be so: but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve. 26

τίς γὰρ μείζων, ὁ ἀνακείμενος ἢ ὁ διακονῶν; οὐχὶ ὁ ἀνακείμενος; ἐγὼ δὲ ἐν μέσῳ ὑμῶν εἰμι ὡς ὁ διακονῶν. 27

Nam quis major est, qui recumbit, an qui ministrat? nonne qui recumbit? Ego autem in medio vestrum sum, sicut qui ministrat: 27

For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am among you as he that serveth. 27

ὑμεῖς δέ ἐστε οἱ διαμεμενηκότες μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἐν τοῖς πειρασμοῖς μου· 28

vos autem estis, qui permansistis mecum in tentationibus meis. 28

Ye are they which have continued with me in my temptations. 28

κἀγὼ διατίθεμαι ὑμῖν καθὼς διέθετό μοι ὁ πατήρ μου βασιλείαν 29

Et ego dispono vobis sicut disposuit mihi Pater meus regnum, 29

And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me; 29

ἵνα ἔσθητε καὶ πίνητε ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης μου ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ μου, καὶ καθήσεσθε ἐπὶ θρόνων τὰς δώδεκα φυλὰς κρίνοντες τοῦ ἰσραήλ. 30

ut edatis et bibatis super mensam meam in regno meo, et sedeatis super thronos judicantes duodecim tribus Israël. 30

That ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 30

σίμων σίμων, ἰδοὺ ὁ σατανᾶς ἐξῃτήσατο ὑμᾶς τοῦ σινιάσαι ὡς τὸν σῖτον· 31

Ait autem Dominus: Simon, Simon, ecce Satanas expetivit vos ut cribraret sicut triticum: 31

And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat: 31

ἐγὼ δὲ ἐδεήθην περὶ σοῦ ἵνα μὴ ἐκλίπῃ ἡ πίστις σου· καὶ σύ ποτε ἐπιστρέψας στήρισον τοὺς ἀδελφούς σου. 32

ego autem rogavi pro te ut non deficiat fides tua: et tu aliquando conversus, confirma fratres tuos. 32

But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren. 32

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῶ, κύριε, μετὰ σοῦ ἕτοιμός εἰμι καὶ εἰς φυλακὴν καὶ εἰς θάνατον πορεύεσθαι. 33

Qui dixit ei: Domine, tecum paratus sum et in carcerem et in mortem ire. 33

And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both into prison, and to death. 33

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, λέγω σοι, πέτρε, οὐ φωνήσει σήμερον ἀλέκτωρ ἕως τρίς με ἀπαρνήσῃ εἰδέναι. 34

At ille dixit: Dico tibi, Petre, non cantabit hodie gallus, donec ter abneges nosse me. Et dixit eis: 34

And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me. 34

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ὅτε ἀπέστειλα ὑμᾶς ἄτερ βαλλαντίου καὶ πήρας καὶ ὑποδημάτων, μή τινος ὑστερήσατε; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, οὐθενός. 35

Quando misi vos sine sacculo, et pera, et calceamentis, numquid aliquid defuit vobis? 35

And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said, Nothing. 35

εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς, ἀλλὰ νῦν ὁ ἔχων βαλλάντιον ἀράτω, ὁμοίως καὶ πήραν, καὶ ὁ μὴ ἔχων πωλησάτω τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀγορασάτω μάχαιραν. 36

At illi dixerunt: Nihil. Dixit ergo eis: Sed nunc qui habet sacculum, tollat; similiter et peram: et qui non habet, vendat tunicam suam et emat gladium. 36

Then said he unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one. 36

λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι τοῦτο τὸ γεγραμμένον δεῖ τελεσθῆναι ἐν ἐμοί, τὸ καὶ μετὰ ἀνόμων ἐλογίσθη· καὶ γὰρ τὸ περὶ ἐμοῦ τέλος ἔχει. 37

Dico enim vobis, quoniam adhuc hoc quod scriptum est, oportet impleri in me: Et cum iniquis deputatus est. Etenim ea quæ sunt de me finem habent. 37

For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned among the transgressors: for the things concerning me have an end. 37

οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, κύριε, ἰδοὺ μάχαιραι ὧδε δύο. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἱκανόν ἐστιν. 38

At illi dixerunt: Domine, ecce duo gladii hic. At ille dixit eis: Satis est. 38

And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough. 38

καὶ ἐξελθὼν ἐπορεύθη κατὰ τὸ ἔθος εἰς τὸ ὄρος τῶν ἐλαιῶν· ἠκολούθησαν δὲ αὐτῶ καὶ οἱ μαθηταί. 39

Et egressus ibat secundum consuetudinem in monte Olivarum. Secuti sunt autem illum et discipuli. 39

And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives; and his disciples also followed him. 39

γενόμενος δὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ τόπου εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, προσεύχεσθε μὴ εἰσελθεῖν εἰς πειρασμόν. 40

Et cum pervenisset ad locum, dixit illis: Orate ne intretis in tentationem. 40

And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation. 40

καὶ αὐτὸς ἀπεσπάσθη ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν ὡσεὶ λίθου βολήν, καὶ θεὶς τὰ γόνατα προσηύχετο 41

Et ipse avulsus est ab eis quantum jactus est lapidis: et positis genibus orabat, 41

And he was withdrawn from them about a stone’s cast, and kneeled down, and prayed, 41

λέγων, πάτερ, εἰ βούλει παρένεγκε τοῦτο τὸ ποτήριον ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ· πλὴν μὴ τὸ θέλημά μου ἀλλὰ τὸ σὸν γινέσθω. << 42

dicens: Pater, si vis, transfer calicem istum a me: verumtamen non mea voluntas, sed tua fiat. 42

Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done. 42

ὤφθη δὲ αὐτῶ ἄγγελος ἀπ᾽ οὐρανοῦ ἐνισχύων αὐτόν. 43

Apparuit autem illi angelus de cælo, confortans eum. Et factus in agonia, prolixius orabat. 43

And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him. 43

καὶ γενόμενος ἐν ἀγωνίᾳ ἐκτενέστερον προσηύχετο· καὶ ἐγένετο ὁ ἱδρὼς αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ θρόμβοι αἵματος καταβαίνοντος ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν.>> 44

Et factus est sudor ejus sicut guttæ sanguinis decurrentis in terram. 44

And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground. 44

καὶ ἀναστὰς ἀπὸ τῆς προσευχῆς ἐλθὼν πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς εὖρεν κοιμωμένους αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς λύπης, 45

Et cum surrexisset ab oratione et venisset ad discipulos suos, invenit eos dormientes præ tristitia. 45

And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for sorrow, 45

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τί καθεύδετε; ἀναστάντες προσεύχεσθε, ἵνα μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς πειρασμόν. 46

Et ait illis: Quid dormitis? surgite, orate, ne intretis in tentationem. 46

And said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. 46

ἔτι αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος ἰδοὺ ὄχλος, καὶ ὁ λεγόμενος ἰούδας εἷς τῶν δώδεκα προήρχετο αὐτούς, καὶ ἤγγισεν τῶ ἰησοῦ φιλῆσαι αὐτόν. 47

Adhuc eo loquente, ecce turba: et qui vocabatur Judas, unus de duodecim, antecedebat eos, et appropinquavit Jesu ut oscularetur eum. 47

And while he yet spake, behold a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss him. 47

ἰησοῦς δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῶ, ἰούδα, φιλήματι τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδίδως; 48

Jesus autem dixit illi: Juda, osculo Filium hominis tradis? 48

But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss? 48

ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ περὶ αὐτὸν τὸ ἐσόμενον εἶπαν, κύριε, εἰ πατάξομεν ἐν μαχαίρῃ; 49

Videntes autem hi qui circa ipsum erant, quod futurum erat, dixerunt ei: Domine, si percutimus in gladio? 49

When they which were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword? 49

καὶ ἐπάταξεν εἷς τις ἐξ αὐτῶν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως τὸν δοῦλον καὶ ἀφεῖλεν τὸ οὗς αὐτοῦ τὸ δεξιόν. 50

Et percussit unus ex illis servum principis sacerdotum, et amputavit auriculam ejus dexteram. 50

And one of them smote the servant of the high priest, and cut off his right ear. 50

ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, ἐᾶτε ἕως τούτου· καὶ ἁψάμενος τοῦ ὠτίου ἰάσατο αὐτόν. 51

Respondens autem Jesus, ait: Sinite usque huc. Et cum tetigisset auriculam ejus, sanavit eum. 51

And Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him. 51

εἶπεν δὲ ἰησοῦς πρὸς τοὺς παραγενομένους ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ στρατηγοὺς τοῦ ἱεροῦ καὶ πρεσβυτέρους, ὡς ἐπὶ λῃστὴν ἐξήλθατε μετὰ μαχαιρῶν καὶ ξύλων; 52

Dixit autem Jesus ad eos qui venerant ad se principes sacerdotum, et magistratus templi, et seniores: Quasi ad latronem existis cum gladiis et fustibus? 52

Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the elders, which were come to him, Be ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and staves? 52

καθ᾽ ἡμέραν ὄντος μου μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν ἐν τῶ ἱερῶ οὐκ ἐξετείνατε τὰς χεῖρας ἐπ᾽ ἐμέ· ἀλλ᾽ αὕτη ἐστὶν ὑμῶν ἡ ὥρα καὶ ἡ ἐξουσία τοῦ σκότους. 53

Cum quotidie vobiscum fuerim in templo, non extendistis manus in me: sed hæc est hora vestra, et potestas tenebrarum. 53

When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness. 53

συλλαβόντες δὲ αὐτὸν ἤγαγον καὶ εἰσήγαγον εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως· ὁ δὲ πέτρος ἠκολούθει μακρόθεν. 54

Comprehendentes autem eum, duxerunt ad domum principis sacerdotum: Petrus vero sequebatur a longe. 54

Then took they him, and led him, and brought him into the high priest’s house. And Peter followed afar off. 54

περιαψάντων δὲ πῦρ ἐν μέσῳ τῆς αὐλῆς καὶ συγκαθισάντων ἐκάθητο ὁ πέτρος μέσος αὐτῶν. 55

Accenso autem igne in medio atrii et circumsedentibus illis, erat Petrus in medio eorum. 55

And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and were set down together, Peter sat down among them. 55

ἰδοῦσα δὲ αὐτὸν παιδίσκη τις καθήμενον πρὸς τὸ φῶς καὶ ἀτενίσασα αὐτῶ εἶπεν, καὶ οὖτος σὺν αὐτῶ ἦν· 56

Quem cum vidisset ancilla quædam sedentem ad lumen, et eum fuisset intuita, dixit: Et hic cum illo erat. 56

But a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and said, This man was also with him. 56

ὁ δὲ ἠρνήσατο λέγων, οὐκ οἶδα αὐτόν, γύναι. 57

At ille negavit eum, dicens: Mulier, non novi illum. 57

And he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not. 57

καὶ μετὰ βραχὺ ἕτερος ἰδὼν αὐτὸν ἔφη, καὶ σὺ ἐξ αὐτῶν εἶ· ὁ δὲ πέτρος ἔφη, ἄνθρωπε, οὐκ εἰμί. 58

Et post pusillum alius videns eum, dixit: Et tu de illis es. Petrus vero ait: O homo, non sum. 58

And after a little while another saw him, and said, Thou art also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not. 58

καὶ διαστάσης ὡσεὶ ὥρας μιᾶς ἄλλος τις διϊσχυρίζετο λέγων, ἐπ᾽ ἀληθείας καὶ οὖτος μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἦν, καὶ γὰρ γαλιλαῖός ἐστιν· 59

Et intervallo facto quasi horæ unius, alius quidam affirmabat, dicens: Vere et hic cum illo erat: nam et Galilæus est. 59

And about the space of one hour after another confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this fellow also was with him: for he is a Galilaean. 59

εἶπεν δὲ ὁ πέτρος, ἄνθρωπε, οὐκ οἶδα ὃ λέγεις. καὶ παραχρῆμα ἔτι λαλοῦντος αὐτοῦ ἐφώνησεν ἀλέκτωρ. 60

Et ait Petrus: Homo, nescio quid dicis. Et continuo, adhuc illo loquente, cantavit gallus. 60

And Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the cock crew. 60

καὶ στραφεὶς ὁ κύριος ἐνέβλεψεν τῶ πέτρῳ, καὶ ὑπεμνήσθη ὁ πέτρος τοῦ ῥήματος τοῦ κυρίου ὡς εἶπεν αὐτῶ ὅτι πρὶν ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι σήμερον ἀπαρνήσῃ με τρίς· 61

Et conversus Dominus respexit Petrum, et recordatus est Petrus verbi Domini, sicut dixerat: Quia priusquam gallus cantet, ter me negabis. 61

And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 61

καὶ ἐξελθὼν ἔξω ἔκλαυσεν πικρῶς. 62

Et egressus foras Petrus flevit amare. 62

And Peter went out, and wept bitterly. 62

καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες οἱ συνέχοντες αὐτὸν ἐνέπαιζον αὐτῶ δέροντες, 63

Et viri qui tenebant illum, illudebant ei, cædentes. 63

And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and smote him. 63

καὶ περικαλύψαντες αὐτὸν ἐπηρώτων λέγοντες, προφήτευσον, τίς ἐστιν ὁ παίσας σε; 64

Et velaverunt eum, et percutiebant faciem ejus: et interrogabant eum, dicentes: Prophetiza, quis est, qui te percussit? 64

And when they had blindfolded him, they struck him on the face, and asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is it that smote thee? 64

καὶ ἕτερα πολλὰ βλασφημοῦντες ἔλεγον εἰς αὐτόν. 65

Et alia multa blasphemantes dicebant in eum. 65

And many other things blasphemously spake they against him. 65

καὶ ὡς ἐγένετο ἡμέρα, συνήχθη τὸ πρεσβυτέριον τοῦ λαοῦ, ἀρχιερεῖς τε καὶ γραμματεῖς, καὶ ἀπήγαγον αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ συνέδριον αὐτῶν, 66

Et ut factus est dies, convenerunt seniores plebis, et principes sacerdotum, et scribæ, et duxerunt illum in concilium suum, dicentes: Si tu es Christus, dic nobis. 66

And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people and the chief priests and the scribes came together, and led him into their council, saying, 66

λέγοντες, εἰ σὺ εἶ ὁ χριστός, εἰπὸν ἡμῖν. εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς, ἐὰν ὑμῖν εἴπω οὐ μὴ πιστεύσητε· 67

Et ait illis: Si vobis dixero, non credetis mihi: 67

Art thou the Christ? tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe: 67

ἐὰν δὲ ἐρωτήσω οὐ μὴ ἀποκριθῆτε. 68

si autem et interrogavero, non respondebitis mihi, neque dimittetis. 68

And if I also ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go. 68

ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν δὲ ἔσται ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καθήμενος ἐκ δεξιῶν τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ θεοῦ. 69

Ex hoc autem erit Filius hominis sedens a dextris virtutis Dei. 69

Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God. 69

εἶπαν δὲ πάντες, σὺ οὗν εἶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ; ὁ δὲ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἔφη, ὑμεῖς λέγετε ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι. 70

Dixerunt autem omnes: Tu ergo es Filius Dei? Qui ait: Vos dicitis, quia ego sum. 70

Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, Ye say that I am. 70

οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, τί ἔτι ἔχομεν μαρτυρίας χρείαν; αὐτοὶ γὰρ ἠκούσαμεν ἀπὸ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ. 71

At illi dixerunt: Quid adhuc desideramus testimonium? ipsi enim audivimus de ore ejus. 71

And they said, What need we any further witness? for we ourselves have heard of his own mouth. 71

Κατα ΛΟΥΚΑΝ 23

Cap. 23

The Gospel According to Saint Luke 23

καὶ ἀναστὰν ἅπαν τὸ πλῆθος αὐτῶν ἤγαγον αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὸν πιλᾶτον. 1

Et surgens omnis multitudo eorum, duxerunt illum ad Pilatum. 1

And the whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate. 1

ἤρξαντο δὲ κατηγορεῖν αὐτοῦ λέγοντες, τοῦτον εὕραμεν διαστρέφοντα τὸ ἔθνος ἡμῶν καὶ κωλύοντα φόρους καίσαρι διδόναι καὶ λέγοντα ἑαυτὸν χριστὸν βασιλέα εἶναι. 2

Cœperunt autem illum accusare, dicentes: Hunc invenimus subvertentem gentem nostram, et prohibentem tributa dare Cæsari, et dicentem se Christum regem esse. 2

And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, saying that he himself is Christ a King. 2

ὁ δὲ πιλᾶτος ἠρώτησεν αὐτὸν λέγων, σὺ εἶ ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν ἰουδαίων; ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς αὐτῶ ἔφη, σὺ λέγεις. 3

Pilatus autem interrogavit eum, dicens: Tu es rex Judæorum? At ille respondens ait: Tu dicis. 3

And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him and said, Thou sayest it. 3

ὁ δὲ πιλᾶτος εἶπεν πρὸς τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ τοὺς ὄχλους, οὐδὲν εὑρίσκω αἴτιον ἐν τῶ ἀνθρώπῳ τούτῳ. 4

Ait autem Pilatus ad principes sacerdotum et turbas: Nihil invenio causæ in hoc homine. 4

Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the people, I find no fault in this man. 4

οἱ δὲ ἐπίσχυον λέγοντες ὅτι ἀνασείει τὸν λαὸν διδάσκων καθ᾽ ὅλης τῆς ἰουδαίας, καὶ ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ τῆς γαλιλαίας ἕως ὧδε. 5

At illi invalescebant, dicentes: Commovet populum docens per universam Judæam, incipiens a Galilæa usque huc. 5

And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place. 5

πιλᾶτος δὲ ἀκούσας ἐπηρώτησεν εἰ ὁ ἄνθρωπος γαλιλαῖός ἐστιν· 6

Pilatus autem audiens Galilæam, interrogavit si homo Galilæus esset. 6

When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilaean. 6

καὶ ἐπιγνοὺς ὅτι ἐκ τῆς ἐξουσίας ἡρῴδου ἐστὶν ἀνέπεμψεν αὐτὸν πρὸς ἡρῴδην, ὄντα καὶ αὐτὸν ἐν ἱεροσολύμοις ἐν ταύταις ταῖς ἡμέραις. 7

Et ut cognovit quod de Herodis potestate esset, remisit eum ad Herodem, qui et ipse Jerosolymis erat illis diebus. 7

And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod’s jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time. 7

ὁ δὲ ἡρῴδης ἰδὼν τὸν ἰησοῦν ἐχάρη λίαν, ἦν γὰρ ἐξ ἱκανῶν χρόνων θέλων ἰδεῖν αὐτὸν διὰ τὸ ἀκούειν περὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἤλπιζέν τι σημεῖον ἰδεῖν ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ γινόμενον. 8

Herodes autem viso Jesu, gavisus est valde. Erat enim cupiens ex multo tempore videre eum, eo quod audierat multa de eo, et sperabat signum aliquod videre ab eo fieri. 8

And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he was desirous to see him of a long season, because he had heard many things of him; and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him. 8

ἐπηρώτα δὲ αὐτὸν ἐν λόγοις ἱκανοῖς· αὐτὸς δὲ οὐδὲν ἀπεκρίνατο αὐτῶ. 9

Interrogabat autem eum multis sermonibus. At ipse nihil illi respondebat. 9

Then he questioned with him in many words; but he answered him nothing. 9

εἱστήκεισαν δὲ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς εὐτόνως κατηγοροῦντες αὐτοῦ. 10

Stabant autem principes sacerdotum et scribæ constanter accusantes eum. 10

And the chief priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused him. 10

ἐξουθενήσας δὲ αὐτὸν <καὶ> ὁ ἡρῴδης σὺν τοῖς στρατεύμασιν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐμπαίξας περιβαλὼν ἐσθῆτα λαμπρὰν ἀνέπεμψεν αὐτὸν τῶ πιλάτῳ. 11

Sprevit autem illum Herodes cum exercitu suo: et illusit indutum veste alba, et remisit ad Pilatum. 11

And Herod with his men of war set him at nought, and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate. 11

ἐγένοντο δὲ φίλοι ὅ τε ἡρῴδης καὶ ὁ πιλᾶτος ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ μετ᾽ ἀλλήλων· προϊπῆρχον γὰρ ἐν ἔχθρᾳ ὄντες πρὸς αὐτούς. 12

Et facti sunt amici Herodes et Pilatus in ipsa die: nam antea inimici erant ad invicem. 12

And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends together: for before they were at enmity between themselves. 12

πιλᾶτος δὲ συγκαλεσάμενος τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ τοὺς ἄρχοντας καὶ τὸν λαὸν 13

Pilatus autem, convocatis principibus sacerdotum, et magistratibus, et plebe, 13

And Pilate, when he had called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people, 13

εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, προσηνέγκατέ μοι τὸν ἄνθρωπον τοῦτον ὡς ἀποστρέφοντα τὸν λαόν, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν ἀνακρίνας οὐθὲν εὖρον ἐν τῶ ἀνθρώπῳ τούτῳ αἴτιον ὧν κατηγορεῖτε κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ, 14

dixit ad illos: Obtulistis mihi hunc hominem, quasi avertentem populum, et ecce ego coram vobis interrogans, nullam causam inveni in homine isto ex his in quibus eum accusatis. 14

Said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people: and, behold, I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him: 14

ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ἡρῴδης· ἀνέπεμψεν γὰρ αὐτὸν πρὸς ἡμᾶς· καὶ ἰδοὺ οὐδὲν ἄξιον θανάτου ἐστὶν πεπραγμένον αὐτῶ. 15

Sed neque Herodes: nam remisi vos ad illum, et ecce nihil dignum morte actum est ei. 15

No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and, lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him. 15

παιδεύσας οὗν αὐτὸν ἀπολύσω. 16

Emendatum ergo illum dimittam. 16

I will therefore chastise him, and release him. 16

Necesse autem habebat dimittere eis per diem festum unum. 17

(For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.) 17

ἀνέκραγον δὲ παμπληθεὶ λέγοντες, αἶρε τοῦτον, ἀπόλυσον δὲ ἡμῖν τὸν βαραββᾶν· 18

Exclamavit autem simul universa turba, dicens: Tolle hunc, et dimitte nobis Barabbam: 18

And they cried out all at once, saying, Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas: 18

ὅστις ἦν διὰ στάσιν τινὰ γενομένην ἐν τῇ πόλει καὶ φόνον βληθεὶς ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ. 19

qui erat propter seditionem quamdam factam in civitate et homicidium missus in carcerem. 19

(Who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.) 19

πάλιν δὲ ὁ πιλᾶτος προσεφώνησεν αὐτοῖς, θέλων ἀπολῦσαι τὸν ἰησοῦν· 20

Iterum autem Pilatus locutus est ad eos, volens dimittere Jesum. 20

Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to them. 20

οἱ δὲ ἐπεφώνουν λέγοντες, σταύρου, σταύρου αὐτόν. 21

At illi succlamabant, dicentes: Crucifige, crucifige eum. 21

But they cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. 21

ὁ δὲ τρίτον εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, τί γὰρ κακὸν ἐποίησεν οὖτος; οὐδὲν αἴτιον θανάτου εὖρον ἐν αὐτῶ· παιδεύσας οὗν αὐτὸν ἀπολύσω. 22

Ille autem tertio dixit ad illos: Quid enim mali fecit iste? nullam causam mortis invenio in eo: corripiam ergo illum et dimittam. 22

And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him, and let him go. 22

οἱ δὲ ἐπέκειντο φωναῖς μεγάλαις αἰτούμενοι αὐτὸν σταυρωθῆναι, καὶ κατίσχυον αἱ φωναὶ αὐτῶν. 23

At illi instabant vocibus magnis postulantes ut crucifigeretur: et invalescebant voces eorum. 23

And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief priests prevailed. 23

καὶ πιλᾶτος ἐπέκρινεν γενέσθαι τὸ αἴτημα αὐτῶν· 24

Et Pilatus adjudicavit fieri petitionem eorum. 24

And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required. 24

ἀπέλυσεν δὲ τὸν διὰ στάσιν καὶ φόνον βεβλημένον εἰς φυλακὴν ὃν ᾐτοῦντο, τὸν δὲ ἰησοῦν παρέδωκεν τῶ θελήματι αὐτῶν. 25

Dimisit autem illis eum qui propter homicidium et seditionem missus fuerat in carcerem, quem petebant: Jesum vero tradidit voluntati eorum. 25

And he released unto them him that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, whom they had desired; but he delivered Jesus to their will. 25

καὶ ὡς ἀπήγαγον αὐτόν, ἐπιλαβόμενοι σίμωνά τινα κυρηναῖον ἐρχόμενον ἀπ᾽ ἀγροῦ ἐπέθηκαν αὐτῶ τὸν σταυρὸν φέρειν ὄπισθεν τοῦ ἰησοῦ. 26

Et cum ducerent eum, apprehenderunt Simonem quemdam Cyrenensem venientem de villa: et imposuerunt illi crucem portare post Jesum. 26

And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus. 26

ἠκολούθει δὲ αὐτῶ πολὺ πλῆθος τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ γυναικῶν αἳ ἐκόπτοντο καὶ ἐθρήνουν αὐτόν. 27

Sequebatur autem illum multa turba populi et mulierum, quæ plangebant et lamentabantur eum. 27

And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him. 27

στραφεὶς δὲ πρὸς αὐτὰς <ὁ> ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, θυγατέρες ἰερουσαλήμ, μὴ κλαίετε ἐπ᾽ ἐμέ· πλὴν ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτὰς κλαίετε καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν, 28

Conversus autem ad illas Jesus, dixit: Filiæ Jerusalem, nolite flere super me, sed super vos ipsas flete et super filios vestros. 28

But Jesus turning unto them said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children. 28

ὅτι ἰδοὺ ἔρχονται ἡμέραι ἐν αἷς ἐροῦσιν, μακάριαι αἱ στεῖραι καὶ αἱ κοιλίαι αἳ οὐκ ἐγέννησαν καὶ μαστοὶ οἳ οὐκ ἔθρεψαν. 29

Quoniam ecce venient dies in quibus dicent: Beatæ steriles, et ventres qui non genuerunt, et ubera quæ non lactaverunt. 29

For, behold, the days are coming, in the which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck. 29

τότε ἄρξονται λέγειν τοῖς ὄρεσιν, πέσετε ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς, καὶ τοῖς βουνοῖς, καλύψατε ἡμᾶς· 30

Tunc incipient dicere montibus: Cadite super nos; et collibus: Operite nos. 30

Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us. 30

ὅτι εἰ ἐν τῶ ὑγρῶ ξύλῳ ταῦτα ποιοῦσιν, ἐν τῶ ξηρῶ τί γένηται; 31

Quia si in viridi ligno hæc faciunt, in arido quid fiet? 31

For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry? 31

ἤγοντο δὲ καὶ ἕτεροι κακοῦργοι δύο σὺν αὐτῶ ἀναιρεθῆναι. 32

Ducebantur autem et alii duo nequam cum eo, ut interficerentur. 32

And there were also two other, malefactors, led with him to be put to death. 32

καὶ ὅτε ἦλθον ἐπὶ τὸν τόπον τὸν καλούμενον κρανίον, ἐκεῖ ἐσταύρωσαν αὐτὸν καὶ τοὺς κακούργους, ὃν μὲν ἐκ δεξιῶν ὃν δὲ ἐξ ἀριστερῶν. 33

Et postquam venerunt in locum qui vocatur Calvariæ, ibi crucifixerunt eum: et latrones, unum a dextris, et alterum a sinistris. 33

And when they were come to the place, which is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left. 33

<<ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς ἔλεγεν, πάτερ, ἄφες αὐτοῖς, οὐ γὰρ οἴδασιν τί ποιοῦσιν.>> διαμεριζόμενοι δὲ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ ἔβαλον κλήρους. 34

Jesus autem dicebat: Pater, dimitte illis: non enim sciunt quid faciunt. Dividentes vero vestimenta ejus, miserunt sortes. 34

Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots. 34

καὶ εἱστήκει ὁ λαὸς θεωρῶν. ἐξεμυκτήριζον δὲ καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες λέγοντες, ἄλλους ἔσωσεν, σωσάτω ἑαυτόν, εἰ οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ χριστὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ὁ ἐκλεκτός. 35

Et stabat populus spectans, et deridebant eum principes cum eis, dicentes: Alios salvos fecit, se salvum faciat, si hic est Christus Dei electus. 35

And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also with them derided him, saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God. 35

ἐνέπαιξαν δὲ αὐτῶ καὶ οἱ στρατιῶται προσερχόμενοι, ὄξος προσφέροντες αὐτῶ 36

Illudebant autem ei et milites accedentes, et acetum offerentes ei, 36

And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar, 36

καὶ λέγοντες, εἰ σὺ εἶ ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν ἰουδαίων, σῶσον σεαυτόν. 37

et dicentes: Si tu es rex Judæorum, salvum te fac. 37

And saying, If thou be the king of the Jews, save thyself. 37

ἦν δὲ καὶ ἐπιγραφὴ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶ, ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν ἰουδαίων οὖτος. 38

Erat autem et superscriptio scripta super eum litteris græcis, et latinis, et hebraicis: Hic est rex Judæorum. 38

And a superscription also was written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 38

εἷς δὲ τῶν κρεμασθέντων κακούργων ἐβλασφήμει αὐτὸν λέγων, οὐχὶ σὺ εἶ ὁ χριστός; σῶσον σεαυτὸν καὶ ἡμᾶς. 39

Unus autem de his, qui pendebant, latronibus, blasphemabat eum, dicens: Si tu es Christus, salvum fac temetipsum et nos. 39

And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself and us. 39

ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ ἕτερος ἐπιτιμῶν αὐτῶ ἔφη, οὐδὲ φοβῇ σὺ τὸν θεόν, ὅτι ἐν τῶ αὐτῶ κρίματι εἶ; 40

Respondens autem alter increpabat eum, dicens: Neque tu times Deum, quod in eadem damnatione es. 40

But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation? 40

καὶ ἡμεῖς μὲν δικαίως, ἄξια γὰρ ὧν ἐπράξαμεν ἀπολαμβάνομεν· οὖτος δὲ οὐδὲν ἄτοπον ἔπραξεν. 41

Et nos quidem juste, nam digna factis recipimus: hic vero nihil mali gessit. 41

And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss. 41

καὶ ἔλεγεν, ἰησοῦ, μνήσθητί μου ὅταν ἔλθῃς εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν σου. 42

Et dicebat ad Jesum: Domine, memento mei cum veneris in regnum tuum. 42

And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom. 42

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῶ, ἀμήν σοι λέγω, σήμερον μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἔσῃ ἐν τῶ παραδείσῳ. 43

Et dixit illi Jesus: Amen dico tibi: hodie mecum eris in paradiso. 43

And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise. 43

καὶ ἦν ἤδη ὡσεὶ ὥρα ἕκτη καὶ σκότος ἐγένετο ἐφ᾽ ὅλην τὴν γῆν ἕως ὥρας ἐνάτης 44

Erat autem fere hora sexta, et tenebræ factæ sunt in universam terram usque ad horam nonam. 44

And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour. 44

τοῦ ἡλίου ἐκλιπόντος, ἐσχίσθη δὲ τὸ καταπέτασμα τοῦ ναοῦ μέσον. 45

Et obscuratus est sol, et velum templi scissum est medium. 45

And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst. 45

καὶ φωνήσας φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, πάτερ, εἰς χεῖράς σου παρατίθεμαι τὸ πνεῦμά μου· τοῦτο δὲ εἰπὼν ἐξέπνευσεν. 46

Et clamans voce magna Jesus ait: Pater, in manus tuas commendo spiritum meum. Et hæc dicens, expiravit. 46

And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost. 46

ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ ἑκατοντάρχης τὸ γενόμενον ἐδόξαζεν τὸν θεὸν λέγων, ὄντως ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὖτος δίκαιος ἦν. 47

Videns autem centurio quod factum fuerat, glorificavit Deum, dicens: Vere hic homo justus erat. 47

Now when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man. 47

καὶ πάντες οἱ συμπαραγενόμενοι ὄχλοι ἐπὶ τὴν θεωρίαν ταύτην, θεωρήσαντες τὰ γενόμενα, τύπτοντες τὰ στήθη ὑπέστρεφον. 48

Et omnis turba eorum, qui simul aderant ad spectaculum istud, et videbant quæ fiebant, percutientes pectora sua revertebantur. 48

And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding the things which were done, smote their breasts, and returned. 48

εἱστήκεισαν δὲ πάντες οἱ γνωστοὶ αὐτῶ ἀπὸ μακρόθεν, καὶ γυναῖκες αἱ συνακολουθοῦσαι αὐτῶ ἀπὸ τῆς γαλιλαίας, ὁρῶσαι ταῦτα. 49

Stabant autem omnes noti ejus a longe, et mulieres, quæ secutæ eum erant a Galilæa, hæc videntes. 49

And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things. 49

καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ ὀνόματι ἰωσὴφ βουλευτὴς ὑπάρχων <καὶ> ἀνὴρ ἀγαθὸς καὶ δίκαιος 50

Et ecce vir nomine Joseph, qui erat decurio, vir bonus et justus: 50

And, behold, there was a man named Joseph, a counsellor; and he was a good man, and a just: 50

– οὖτος οὐκ ἦν συγκατατεθειμένος τῇ βουλῇ καὶ τῇ πράξει αὐτῶν, – ἀπὸ ἁριμαθαίας πόλεως τῶν ἰουδαίων, ὃς προσεδέχετο τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ, 51

hic non consenserat consilio, et actibus eorum: ab Arimathæa civitate Judææ, qui exspectabat et ipse regnum Dei: 51

(The same had not consented to the counsel and deed of them;) he was of Arimathaea, a city of the Jews: who also himself waited for the kingdom of God. 51

οὖτος προσελθὼν τῶ πιλάτῳ ᾐτήσατο τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἰησοῦ, 52

hic accessit ad Pilatum et petiit corpus Jesu: 52

This man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. 52

καὶ καθελὼν ἐνετύλιξεν αὐτὸ σινδόνι, καὶ ἔθηκεν αὐτὸν ἐν μνήματι λαξευτῶ οὖ οὐκ ἦν οὐδεὶς οὔπω κείμενος. 53

et depositum involvit sindone, et posuit eum in monumento exciso, in quo nondum quisquam positus fuerat. 53

And he took it down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid. 53

καὶ ἡμέρα ἦν παρασκευῆς, καὶ σάββατον ἐπέφωσκεν. 54

Et dies erat parasceves, et sabbatum illucescebat. 54

And that day was the preparation, and the sabbath drew on. 54

κατακολουθήσασαι δὲ αἱ γυναῖκες, αἵτινες ἦσαν συνεληλυθυῖαι ἐκ τῆς γαλιλαίας αὐτῶ, ἐθεάσαντο τὸ μνημεῖον καὶ ὡς ἐτέθη τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ, 55

Subsecutæ autem mulieres, quæ cum eo venerant de Galilæa, viderunt monumentum, et quemadmodum positum erat corpus ejus. 55

And the women also, which came with him from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid. 55

ὑποστρέψασαι δὲ ἡτοίμασαν ἀρώματα καὶ μύρα. καὶ τὸ μὲν σάββατον ἡσύχασαν κατὰ τὴν ἐντολήν, 56

Et revertentes paraverunt aromata, et unguenta: et sabbato quidem siluerunt secundum mandatum. 56

And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the sabbath day according to the commandment. 56

Κατα ΛΟΥΚΑΝ 24

Cap. 24

The Gospel According to Saint Luke 24

τῇ δὲ μιᾷ τῶν σαββάτων ὄρθρου βαθέως ἐπὶ τὸ μνῆμα ἦλθον φέρουσαι ἃ ἡτοίμασαν ἀρώματα. 1

Una autem sabbati valde diluculo venerunt ad monumentum, portantes quæ paraverant aromata: 1

Now upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them. 1

εὖρον δὲ τὸν λίθον ἀποκεκυλισμένον ἀπὸ τοῦ μνημείου, 2

et invenerunt lapidem revolutum a monumento. 2

And they found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre. 2

εἰσελθοῦσαι δὲ οὐχ εὖρον τὸ σῶμα τοῦ κυρίου ἰησοῦ. 3

Et ingressæ non invenerunt corpus Domini Jesu. 3

And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus. 3

καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῶ ἀπορεῖσθαι αὐτὰς περὶ τούτου καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄνδρες δύο ἐπέστησαν αὐταῖς ἐν ἐσθῆτι ἀστραπτούσῃ. 4

Et factum est, dum mente consternatæ essent de isto, ecce duo viri steterunt secus illas in veste fulgenti. 4

And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments: 4

ἐμφόβων δὲ γενομένων αὐτῶν καὶ κλινουσῶν τὰ πρόσωπα εἰς τὴν γῆν εἶπαν πρὸς αὐτάς, τί ζητεῖτε τὸν ζῶντα μετὰ τῶν νεκρῶν; 5

Cum timerent autem, et declinarent vultum in terram, dixerunt ad illas: Quid quæritis viventem cum mortuis? 5

And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye the living among the dead? 5

οὐκ ἔστιν ὧδε, ἀλλὰ ἠγέρθη. μνήσθητε ὡς ἐλάλησεν ὑμῖν ἔτι ὢν ἐν τῇ γαλιλαίᾳ, 6

non est hic, sed surrexit: recordamini qualiter locutus est vobis, cum adhuc in Galilæa esset, 6

He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee, 6

λέγων τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὅτι δεῖ παραδοθῆναι εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων ἁμαρτωλῶν καὶ σταυρωθῆναι καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναστῆναι. 7

dicens: Quia oportet Filium hominis tradi in manus hominum peccatorum, et crucifigi, et die tertia resurgere. 7

Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again. 7

καὶ ἐμνήσθησαν τῶν ῥημάτων αὐτοῦ, 8

Et recordatæ sunt verborum ejus. 8

And they remembered his words, 8

καὶ ὑποστρέψασαι ἀπὸ τοῦ μνημείου ἀπήγγειλαν ταῦτα πάντα τοῖς ἕνδεκα καὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς λοιποῖς. 9

Et regressæ a monumento nuntiaverunt hæc omnia illis undecim, et ceteris omnibus. 9

And returned from the sepulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest. 9

ἦσαν δὲ ἡ μαγδαληνὴ μαρία καὶ ἰωάννα καὶ μαρία ἡ ἰακώβου· καὶ αἱ λοιπαὶ σὺν αὐταῖς ἔλεγον πρὸς τοὺς ἀποστόλους ταῦτα. 10

Erat autem Maria Magdalene, et Joanna, et Maria Jacobi, et ceteræ quæ cum eis erant, quæ dicebant ad apostolos hæc. 10

It was Mary Magdalene and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women that were with them, which told these things unto the apostles. 10

καὶ ἐφάνησαν ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν ὡσεὶ λῆρος τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα, καὶ ἠπίστουν αὐταῖς. 11

Et visa sunt ante illos sicut deliramentum verba ista, et non crediderunt illis. 11

And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not. 11

ὁ δὲ πέτρος ἀναστὰς ἔδραμεν ἐπὶ τὸ μνημεῖον, καὶ παρακύψας βλέπει τὰ ὀθόνια μόνα· καὶ ἀπῆλθεν πρὸς ἑαυτὸν θαυμάζων τὸ γεγονός. 12

Petrus autem surgens cucurrit ad monumentum: et procumbens vidit linteamina sola posita, et abiit secum mirans quod factum fuerat. 12

Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulchre; and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass. 12

καὶ ἰδοὺ δύο ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἦσαν πορευόμενοι εἰς κώμην ἀπέχουσαν σταδίους ἑξήκοντα ἀπὸ ἰερουσαλήμ, ᾗ ὄνομα ἐμμαοῦς, 13

Et ecce duo ex illis ibant ipsa die in castellum, quod erat in spatio stadiorum sexaginta ab Jerusalem, nomine Emmaus. 13

And, behold, two of them went that same day to a village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs. 13

καὶ αὐτοὶ ὡμίλουν πρὸς ἀλλήλους περὶ πάντων τῶν συμβεβηκότων τούτων. 14

Et ipsi loquebantur ad invicem de his omnibus quæ acciderant. 14

And they talked together of all these things which had happened. 14

καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῶ ὁμιλεῖν αὐτοὺς καὶ συζητεῖν καὶ αὐτὸς ἰησοῦς ἐγγίσας συνεπορεύετο αὐτοῖς, 15

Et factum est, dum fabularentur, et secum quærerent: et ipse Jesus appropinquans ibat cum illis: 15

And it came to pass, that, while they communed together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them. 15

οἱ δὲ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτῶν ἐκρατοῦντο τοῦ μὴ ἐπιγνῶναι αὐτόν. 16

oculi autem illorum tenebantur ne eum agnoscerent. 16

But their eyes were holden that they should not know him. 16

εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς, τίνες οἱ λόγοι οὖτοι οὓς ἀντιβάλλετε πρὸς ἀλλήλους περιπατοῦντες; καὶ ἐστάθησαν σκυθρωποί. 17

Et ait ad illos: Qui sunt hi sermones, quos confertis ad invicem ambulantes, et estis tristes? 17

And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad? 17

ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ εἷς ὀνόματι κλεοπᾶς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτόν, σὺ μόνος παροικεῖς ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ οὐκ ἔγνως τὰ γενόμενα ἐν αὐτῇ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ταύταις; 18

Et respondens unus, cui nomen Cleophas, dixit ei: Tu solus peregrinus es in Jerusalem, et non cognovisti quæ facta sunt in illa his diebus? 18

And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass there in these days? 18

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ποῖα; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν αὐτῶ, τὰ περὶ ἰησοῦ τοῦ ναζαρηνοῦ, ὃς ἐγένετο ἀνὴρ προφήτης δυνατὸς ἐν ἔργῳ καὶ λόγῳ ἐναντίον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ, 19

Quibus ille dixit: Quæ? Et dixerunt: De Jesu Nazareno, qui fuit vir propheta, potens in opere et sermone coram Deo et omni populo: 19

And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people: 19

ὅπως τε παρέδωκαν αὐτὸν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες ἡμῶν εἰς κρίμα θανάτου καὶ ἐσταύρωσαν αὐτόν. 20

et quomodo eum tradiderunt summi sacerdotes et principes nostri in damnationem mortis, et crucifixerunt eum: 20

And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him. 20

ἡμεῖς δὲ ἠλπίζομεν ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ μέλλων λυτροῦσθαι τὸν ἰσραήλ· ἀλλά γε καὶ σὺν πᾶσιν τούτοις τρίτην ταύτην ἡμέραν ἄγει ἀφ᾽ οὖ ταῦτα ἐγένετο. 21

nos autem sperabamus quia ipse esset redempturus Israël: et nunc super hæc omnia, tertia dies est hodie quod hæc facta sunt. 21

But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and beside all this, to day is the third day since these things were done. 21

ἀλλὰ καὶ γυναῖκές τινες ἐξ ἡμῶν ἐξέστησαν ἡμᾶς· γενόμεναι ὀρθριναὶ ἐπὶ τὸ μνημεῖον 22

Sed et mulieres quædam ex nostris terruerunt nos, quæ ante lucem fuerunt ad monumentum, 22

Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre; 22

καὶ μὴ εὑροῦσαι τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ ἦλθον λέγουσαι καὶ ὀπτασίαν ἀγγέλων ἑωρακέναι, οἳ λέγουσιν αὐτὸν ζῆν. 23

et non invento corpore ejus, venerunt, dicentes se etiam visionem angelorum vidisse, qui dicunt eum vivere. 23

And when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive. 23

καὶ ἀπῆλθόν τινες τῶν σὺν ἡμῖν ἐπὶ τὸ μνημεῖον, καὶ εὖρον οὕτως καθὼς καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες εἶπον, αὐτὸν δὲ οὐκ εἶδον. 24

Et abierunt quidam ex nostris ad monumentum: et ita invenerunt sicut mulieres dixerunt, ipsum vero non invenerunt. 24

And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said: but him they saw not. 24

καὶ αὐτὸς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, ὦ ἀνόητοι καὶ βραδεῖς τῇ καρδίᾳ τοῦ πιστεύειν ἐπὶ πᾶσιν οἷς ἐλάλησαν οἱ προφῆται· 25

Et ipse dixit ad eos: O stulti, et tardi corde ad credendum in omnibus quæ locuti sunt prophetæ! 25

Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken: 25

οὐχὶ ταῦτα ἔδει παθεῖν τὸν χριστὸν καὶ εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ; 26

Nonne hæc oportuit pati Christum, et ita intrare in gloriam suam? 26

Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory? 26

καὶ ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ μωϊσέως καὶ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν προφητῶν διερμήνευσεν αὐτοῖς ἐν πάσαις ταῖς γραφαῖς τὰ περὶ ἑαυτοῦ. 27

Et incipiens a Moyse, et omnibus prophetis, interpretabatur illis in omnibus scripturis quæ de ipso erant. 27

And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself. 27

καὶ ἤγγισαν εἰς τὴν κώμην οὖ ἐπορεύοντο, καὶ αὐτὸς προσεποιήσατο πορρώτερον πορεύεσθαι. 28

Et appropinquaverunt castello quo ibant: et ipse se finxit longius ire. 28

And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went: and he made as though he would have gone further. 28

καὶ παρεβιάσαντο αὐτὸν λέγοντες, μεῖνον μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν, ὅτι πρὸς ἑσπέραν ἐστὶν καὶ κέκλικεν ἤδη ἡ ἡμέρα. καὶ εἰσῆλθεν τοῦ μεῖναι σὺν αὐτοῖς. 29

Et coëgerunt illum, dicentes: Mane nobiscum, quoniam advesperascit, et inclinata est jam dies. Et intravit cum illis. 29

But they constrained him, saying, Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them. 29

καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῶ κατακλιθῆναι αὐτὸν μετ᾽ αὐτῶν λαβὼν τὸν ἄρτον εὐλόγησεν καὶ κλάσας ἐπεδίδου αὐτοῖς· 30

Et factum est, dum recumberet cum eis, accepit panem, et benedixit, ac fregit, et porrigebat illis. 30

And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. 30

αὐτῶν δὲ διηνοίχθησαν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ καὶ ἐπέγνωσαν αὐτόν· καὶ αὐτὸς ἄφαντος ἐγένετο ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν. 31

Et aperti sunt oculi eorum, et cognoverunt eum: et ipse evanuit ex oculis eorum. 31

And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight. 31

καὶ εἶπαν πρὸς ἀλλήλους, οὐχὶ ἡ καρδία ἡμῶν καιομένη ἦν <ἐν ἡμῖν> ὡς ἐλάλει ἡμῖν ἐν τῇ ὁδῶ, ὡς διήνοιγεν ἡμῖν τὰς γραφάς; 32

Et dixerunt ad invicem: Nonne cor nostrum ardens erat in nobis dum loqueretur in via, et aperiret nobis Scripturas? 32

And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures? 32

καὶ ἀναστάντες αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς ἰερουσαλήμ, καὶ εὖρον ἠθροισμένους τοὺς ἕνδεκα καὶ τοὺς σὺν αὐτοῖς, 33

Et surgentes eadem hora regressi sunt in Jerusalem: et invenerunt congregatos undecim, et eos qui cum illis erant, 33

And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them, 33

λέγοντας ὅτι ὄντως ἠγέρθη ὁ κύριος καὶ ὤφθη σίμωνι. 34

dicentes: Quod surrexit Dominus vere, et apparuit Simoni. 34

Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon. 34

καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐξηγοῦντο τὰ ἐν τῇ ὁδῶ καὶ ὡς ἐγνώσθη αὐτοῖς ἐν τῇ κλάσει τοῦ ἄρτου. 35

Et ipsi narrabant quæ gesta erant in via, et quomodo cognoverunt eum in fractione panis. 35

And they told what things were done in the way, and how he was known of them in breaking of bread. 35

ταῦτα δὲ αὐτῶν λαλούντων αὐτὸς ἔστη ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, εἰρήνη ὑμῖν. 36

Dum autem hæc loquuntur, stetit Jesus in medio eorum, et dicit eis: Pax vobis: ego sum, nolite timere. 36

And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. 36

πτοηθέντες δὲ καὶ ἔμφοβοι γενόμενοι ἐδόκουν πνεῦμα θεωρεῖν. 37

Conturbati vero et conterriti, existimabant se spiritum videre. 37

But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit. 37

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τί τεταραγμένοι ἐστέ, καὶ διὰ τί διαλογισμοὶ ἀναβαίνουσιν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ ὑμῶν; 38

Et dixit eis: Quid turbati estis, et cogitationes ascendunt in corda vestra? 38

And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts? 38

ἴδετε τὰς χεῖράς μου καὶ τοὺς πόδας μου ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι αὐτός· ψηλαφήσατέ με καὶ ἴδετε, ὅτι πνεῦμα σάρκα καὶ ὀστέα οὐκ ἔχει καθὼς ἐμὲ θεωρεῖτε ἔχοντα. 39

videte manus meas, et pedes, quia ego ipse sum; palpate et videte, quia spiritus carnem et ossa non habet, sicut me videtis habere. 39

Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have. 39

καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν ἔδειξεν αὐτοῖς τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τοὺς πόδας. 40

Et cum hoc dixisset, ostendit eis manus et pedes. 40

And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet. 40

ἔτι δὲ ἀπιστούντων αὐτῶν ἀπὸ τῆς χαρᾶς καὶ θαυμαζόντων εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἔχετέ τι βρώσιμον ἐνθάδε; 41

Adhuc autem illis non credentibus, et mirantibus præ gaudio, dixit: Habetis hic aliquid quod manducetur? 41

And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat? 41

οἱ δὲ ἐπέδωκαν αὐτῶ ἰχθύος ὀπτοῦ μέρος· 42

At illi obtulerunt ei partem piscis assi et favum mellis. 42

And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb. 42

καὶ λαβὼν ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν ἔφαγεν. 43

Et cum manducasset coram eis, sumens reliquias dedit eis. 43

And he took it, and did eat before them. 43

εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς, οὖτοι οἱ λόγοι μου οὓς ἐλάλησα πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἔτι ὢν σὺν ὑμῖν, ὅτι δεῖ πληρωθῆναι πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα ἐν τῶ νόμῳ μωϊσέως καὶ τοῖς προφήταις καὶ ψαλμοῖς περὶ ἐμοῦ. 44

Et dixit ad eos: Hæc sunt verba quæ locutus sum ad vos cum adhuc essem vobiscum, quoniam necesse est impleri omnia quæ scripta sunt in lege Moysi, et prophetis, et Psalmis de me. 44

And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me. 44

τότε διήνοιξεν αὐτῶν τὸν νοῦν τοῦ συνιέναι τὰς γραφάς. 45

Tunc aperuit illis sensum ut intelligerent Scripturas, 45

Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures, 45

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὅτι οὕτως γέγραπται παθεῖν τὸν χριστὸν καὶ ἀναστῆναι ἐκ νεκρῶν τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ, 46

et dixit eis: Quoniam sic scriptum est, et sic oportebat Christum pati, et resurgere a mortuis tertia die: 46

And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day: 46

καὶ κηρυχθῆναι ἐπὶ τῶ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ μετάνοιαν εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, ἀρξάμενοι ἀπὸ ἰερουσαλήμ· 47

et prædicari in nomine ejus pœnitentiam, et remissionem peccatorum in omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Jerosolyma. 47

And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. 47

ὑμεῖς μάρτυρες τούτων. 48

Vos autem testes estis horum. 48

And ye are witnesses of these things. 48

καὶ <ἰδοὺ> ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ πατρός μου ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς· ὑμεῖς δὲ καθίσατε ἐν τῇ πόλει ἕως οὖ ἐνδύσησθε ἐξ ὕψους δύναμιν. 49

Et ego mitto promissum Patris mei in vos; vos autem sedete in civitate, quoadusque induamini virtute ex alto. 49

And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high. 49

ἐξήγαγεν δὲ αὐτοὺς <ἔξω> ἕως πρὸς βηθανίαν, καὶ ἐπάρας τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ εὐλόγησεν αὐτούς. 50

Eduxit autem eos foras in Bethaniam, et elevatis manibus suis benedixit eis. 50

And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them. 50

καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῶ εὐλογεῖν αὐτὸν αὐτοὺς διέστη ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν καὶ ἀνεφέρετο εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν. 51

Et factum est, dum benediceret illis, recessit ab eis, et ferebatur in cælum. 51

And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven. 51

καὶ αὐτοὶ προσκυνήσαντες αὐτὸν ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς ἰερουσαλὴμ μετὰ χαρᾶς μεγάλης, 52

Et ipsi adorantes regressi sunt in Jerusalem cum gaudio magno: 52

And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy: 52

καὶ ἦσαν διὰ παντὸς ἐν τῶ ἱερῶ εὐλογοῦντες τὸν θεόν. 53

et erant semper in templo, laudantes et benedicentes Deum. Amen. 53

And were continually in the temple, praising and blessing God. Amen. 53

Κατα ΙΩΑΝΝΗΝ

EVANGELIVM SECVNDVM LVCAM

The Gospel According to Saint John

Κατα ΙΩΑΝΝΗΝ 1

Cap. 1

The Gospel According to Saint John 1

ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος, καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεόν, καὶ θεὸς ἦν ὁ λόγος. 1

In principio erat Verbum,et Verbum erat apud Deum,et Deus erat Verbum. 1

In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. 1

οὖτος ἦν ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸς τὸν θεόν. 2

Hoc erat in principio apud Deum. 2

The same was in the beginning with God. 2

πάντα δι᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἕν. ὃ γέγονεν 3

Omnia per ipsum facta sunt:et sine ipso factum est nihil, quod factum est. 3

All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made. 3

ἐν αὐτῶ ζωὴ ἦν, καὶ ἡ ζωὴ ἦν τὸ φῶς τῶν ἀνθρώπων· 4

In ipso vita erat,et vita erat lux hominum: 4

In him was life; and the life was the light of men. 4

καὶ τὸ φῶς ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ φαίνει, καὶ ἡ σκοτία αὐτὸ οὐ κατέλαβεν. 5

et lux in tenebris lucet,et tenebræ eam non comprehenderunt. 5

And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not. 5

ἐγένετο ἄνθρωπος ἀπεσταλμένος παρὰ θεοῦ, ὄνομα αὐτῶ ἰωάννης· 6

Fuit homomissus a Deo,cui nomen erat Joannes. 6

There was a man sent from God, whose name was John. 6

οὖτος ἦλθεν εἰς μαρτυρίαν, ἵνα μαρτυρήσῃ περὶ τοῦ φωτός, ἵνα πάντες πιστεύσωσιν δι᾽ αὐτοῦ. 7

Hic venit in testimoniumut testimonium perhiberet de lumine,ut omnes crederent per illum. 7

The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men through him might believe. 7

οὐκ ἦν ἐκεῖνος τὸ φῶς, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα μαρτυρήσῃ περὶ τοῦ φωτός. 8

Non erat ille lux,sed ut testimonium perhiberet de lumine. 8

He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light. 8

ἦν τὸ φῶς τὸ ἀληθινόν, ὃ φωτίζει πάντα ἄνθρωπον, ἐρχόμενον εἰς τὸν κόσμον. 9

Erat lux vera,quæ illuminat omnem hominemvenientem in hunc mundum. 9

That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world. 9

ἐν τῶ κόσμῳ ἦν, καὶ ὁ κόσμος δι᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ ὁ κόσμος αὐτὸν οὐκ ἔγνω. 10

In mundo erat,et mundus per ipsum factus est,et mundus eum non cognovit. 10

He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not. 10

εἰς τὰ ἴδια ἦλθεν, καὶ οἱ ἴδιοι αὐτὸν οὐ παρέλαβον. 11

In propria venit,et sui eum non receperunt. 11

He came unto his own, and his own received him not. 11

ὅσοι δὲ ἔλαβον αὐτόν, ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ἐξουσίαν τέκνα θεοῦ γενέσθαι, τοῖς πιστεύουσιν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, 12

Quotquot autem receperunt eum,dedit eis potestatem filios Dei fieri,his qui credunt in nomine ejus: 12

But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name: 12

οἳ οὐκ ἐξ αἱμάτων οὐδὲ ἐκ θελήματος σαρκὸς οὐδὲ ἐκ θελήματος ἀνδρὸς ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ θεοῦ ἐγεννήθησαν. 13

qui non ex sanguinibus,neque ex voluntate carnis,neque ex voluntate viri,sed ex Deo nati sunt. 13

Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. 13

καὶ ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν, καὶ ἐθεασάμεθα τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, δόξαν ὡς μονογενοῦς παρὰ πατρός, πλήρης χάριτος καὶ ἀληθείας. 14

Et Verbum caro factum est,et habitavit in nobis:et vidimus gloriam ejus,gloriam quasi unigeniti a Patreplenum gratiæ et veritatis. 14

And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth. 14

ἰωάννης μαρτυρεῖ περὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ κέκραγεν λέγων, οὖτος ἦν ὃν εἶπον, ὁ ὀπίσω μου ἐρχόμενος ἔμπροσθέν μου γέγονεν, ὅτι πρῶτός μου ἦν. 15

Joannes testimonium perhibet de ipso,et clamat dicens:Hic erat quem dixi:Qui post me venturus est,ante me factus est:quia prior me erat. 15

John bare witness of him, and cried, saying, This was he of whom I spake, He that cometh after me is preferred before me: for he was before me. 15

ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ πληρώματος αὐτοῦ ἡμεῖς πάντες ἐλάβομεν, καὶ χάριν ἀντὶ χάριτος· 16

Et de plenitudine ejusnos omnes accepimus, et gratiam pro gratia: 16

And of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace. 16

ὅτι ὁ νόμος διὰ μωϊσέως ἐδόθη, ἡ χάρις καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια διὰ ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ ἐγένετο. 17

quia lex per Moysen data est,gratia et veritas per Jesum Christum facta est. 17

For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ. 17

θεὸν οὐδεὶς ἑώρακεν πώποτε· μονογενὴς θεὸς ὁ ὢν εἰς τὸν κόλπον τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκεῖνος ἐξηγήσατο. 18

Deum nemo vidit umquam:unigenitus Filius, qui est in sinu Patris,ipse enarravit. 18

No man hath seen God at any time, the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him. 18

καὶ αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ μαρτυρία τοῦ ἰωάννου, ὅτε ἀπέστειλαν <πρὸς αὐτὸν> οἱ ἰουδαῖοι ἐξ ἱεροσολύμων ἱερεῖς καὶ λευίτας ἵνα ἐρωτήσωσιν αὐτόν, σὺ τίς εἶ; 19

Et hoc est testimonium Joannis, quando miserunt Judæi ab Jerosolymis sacerdotes et Levitas ad eum ut interrogarent eum: Tu quis es? 19

And this is the record of John, when the Jews sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, Who art thou? 19

καὶ ὡμολόγησεν καὶ οὐκ ἠρνήσατο, καὶ ὡμολόγησεν ὅτι ἐγὼ οὐκ εἰμὶ ὁ χριστός. 20

Et confessus est, et non negavit, et confessus est: Quia non sum ego Christus. 20

And he confessed, and denied not; but confessed, I am not the Christ. 20

καὶ ἠρώτησαν αὐτόν, τί οὗν; σύ ἠλίας εἶ; καὶ λέγει, οὐκ εἰμί. ὁ προφήτης εἶ σύ; καὶ ἀπεκρίθη, οὔ. 21

Et interrogaverunt eum: Quid ergo? Elias es tu? Et dixit: Non sum. Propheta es tu? Et respondit: Non. 21

And they asked him, What then? Art thou Elias? And he saith, I am not. Art thou that prophet? And he answered, No. 21

εἶπαν οὗν αὐτῶ, τίς εἶ; ἵνα ἀπόκρισιν δῶμεν τοῖς πέμψασιν ἡμᾶς· τί λέγεις περὶ σεαυτοῦ; 22

Dixerunt ergo ei: Quis es ut responsum demus his qui miserunt nos? quid dicis de teipso? 22

Then said they unto him, Who art thou? that we may give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself? 22

ἔφη, ἐγὼ φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, εὐθύνατε τὴν ὁδὸν κυρίου, καθὼς εἶπεν ἠσαΐας ὁ προφήτης. 23

Ait: Ego vox clamantis in deserto: Dirigite viam Domini, sicut dixit Isaias propheta. 23

He said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Esaias. 23

καὶ ἀπεσταλμένοι ἦσαν ἐκ τῶν φαρισαίων. 24

Et qui missi fuerant, erant ex pharisæis. 24

And they which were sent were of the Pharisees. 24

καὶ ἠρώτησαν αὐτὸν καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῶ, τί οὗν βαπτίζεις εἰ σὺ οὐκ εἶ ὁ χριστὸς οὐδὲ ἠλίας οὐδὲ ὁ προφήτης; 25

Et interrogaverunt eum, et dixerunt ei: Quid ergo baptizas, si tu non es Christus, neque Elias, neque propheta? 25

And they asked him, and said unto him, Why baptizest thou then, if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias, neither that prophet? 25

ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰωάννης λέγων, ἐγὼ βαπτίζω ἐν ὕδατι· μέσος ὑμῶν ἕστηκεν ὃν ὑμεῖς οὐκ οἴδατε, 26

Respondit eis Joannes, dicens: Ego baptizo in aqua: medius autem vestrum stetit, quem vos nescitis. 26

John answered them, saying, I baptize with water: but there standeth one among you, whom ye know not; 26

ὁ ὀπίσω μου ἐρχόμενος, οὖ οὐκ εἰμὶ <ἐγὼ> ἄξιος ἵνα λύσω αὐτοῦ τὸν ἱμάντα τοῦ ὑποδήματος. 27

Ipse est qui post me venturus est, qui ante me factus est: cujus ego non sum dignus ut solvam ejus corrigiam calceamenti. 27

He it is, who coming after me is preferred before me, whose shoe’s latchet I am not worthy to unloose. 27

ταῦτα ἐν βηθανίᾳ ἐγένετο πέραν τοῦ ἰορδάνου, ὅπου ἦν ὁ ἰωάννης βαπτίζων. 28

Hæc in Bethania facta sunt trans Jordanem, ubi erat Joannes baptizans. 28

These things were done in Bethabara beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing. 28

τῇ ἐπαύριον βλέπει τὸν ἰησοῦν ἐρχόμενον πρὸς αὐτόν, καὶ λέγει, ἴδε ὁ ἀμνὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ὁ αἴρων τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου. 29

Altera die vidit Joannes Jesum venientem ad se, et ait: Ecce agnus Dei, ecce qui tollit peccatum mundi. 29

The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world. 29

οὖτός ἐστιν ὑπὲρ οὖ ἐγὼ εἶπον, ὀπίσω μου ἔρχεται ἀνὴρ ὃς ἔμπροσθέν μου γέγονεν, ὅτι πρῶτός μου ἦν. 30

Hic est de quo dixi: Post me venit vir qui ante me factus est: quia prior me erat: 30

This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man which is preferred before me: for he was before me. 30

κἀγὼ οὐκ ᾔδειν αὐτόν, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα φανερωθῇ τῶ ἰσραὴλ διὰ τοῦτο ἦλθον ἐγὼ ἐν ὕδατι βαπτίζων. 31

et ego nesciebam eum, sed ut manifestetur in Israël, propterea veni ego in aqua baptizans. 31

And I knew him not: but that he should be made manifest to Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water. 31

καὶ ἐμαρτύρησεν ἰωάννης λέγων ὅτι τεθέαμαι τὸ πνεῦμα καταβαῖνον ὡς περιστερὰν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ἔμεινεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν· 32

Et testimonium perhibuit Joannes, dicens: Quia vidi Spiritum descendentem quasi columbam de cælo, et mansit super eum. 32

And John bare record, saying, I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him. 32

κἀγὼ οὐκ ᾔδειν αὐτόν, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ πέμψας με βαπτίζειν ἐν ὕδατι ἐκεῖνός μοι εἶπεν, ἐφ᾽ ὃν ἂν ἴδῃς τὸ πνεῦμα καταβαῖνον καὶ μένον ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν, οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ βαπτίζων ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ. 33

Et ego nesciebam eum: sed qui misit me baptizare in aqua, ille mihi dixit: Super quem videris Spiritum descendentem, et manentem super eum, hic est qui baptizat in Spiritu Sancto. 33

And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize with water, the same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and remaining on him, the same is he which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost. 33

κἀγὼ ἑώρακα, καὶ μεμαρτύρηκα ὅτι οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ. 34

Et ego vidi: et testimonium perhibui quia hic est Filius Dei. 34

And I saw, and bare record that this is the Son of God. 34

τῇ ἐπαύριον πάλιν εἱστήκει ὁ ἰωάννης καὶ ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ δύο, 35

Altera die iterum stabat Joannes, et ex discipulis ejus duo. 35

Again the next day after John stood, and two of his disciples; 35

καὶ ἐμβλέψας τῶ ἰησοῦ περιπατοῦντι λέγει, ἴδε ὁ ἀμνὸς τοῦ θεοῦ. 36

Et respiciens Jesum ambulantem, dicit: Ecce agnus Dei. 36

And looking upon Jesus as he walked, he saith, Behold the Lamb of God! 36

καὶ ἤκουσαν οἱ δύο μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος καὶ ἠκολούθησαν τῶ ἰησοῦ. 37

Et audierunt eum duo discipuli loquentem, et secuti sunt Jesum. 37

And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus. 37

στραφεὶς δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς καὶ θεασάμενος αὐτοὺς ἀκολουθοῦντας λέγει αὐτοῖς, τί ζητεῖτε; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν αὐτῶ, ῥαββί ὃ λέγεται μεθερμηνευόμενον διδάσκαλε, ποῦ μένεις; 38

Conversus autem Jesus, et videns eos sequentes se, dicit eis: Quid quæritis? Qui dixerunt ei: Rabbi (quod dicitur interpretatum Magister), ubi habitas? 38

Then Jesus turned, and saw them following, and saith unto them, What seek ye? They said unto him, Rabbi, (which is to say, being interpreted, Master,) where dwellest thou? 38

λέγει αὐτοῖς, ἔρχεσθε καὶ ὄψεσθε. ἦλθαν οὗν καὶ εἶδαν ποῦ μένει, καὶ παρ᾽ αὐτῶ ἔμειναν τὴν ἡμέραν ἐκείνην· ὥρα ἦν ὡς δεκάτη. 39

Dicit eis: Venite et videte. Venerunt, et viderunt ubi maneret, et apud eum manserunt die illo: hora autem erat quasi decima. 39

He saith unto them, Come and see. They came and saw where he dwelt, and abode with him that day: for it was about the tenth hour. 39

ἦν ἀνδρέας ὁ ἀδελφὸς σίμωνος πέτρου εἷς ἐκ τῶν δύο τῶν ἀκουσάντων παρὰ ἰωάννου καὶ ἀκολουθησάντων αὐτῶ· 40

Erat autem Andreas, frater Simonis Petri, unus ex duobus qui audierant a Joanne, et secuti fuerant eum. 40

One of the two which heard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother. 40

εὑρίσκει οὖτος πρῶτον τὸν ἀδελφὸν τὸν ἴδιον σίμωνα καὶ λέγει αὐτῶ, εὑρήκαμεν τὸν μεσσίαν ὅ ἐστιν μεθερμηνευόμενον χριστός· 41

Invenit hic primum fratrem suum Simonem, et dicit ei: Invenimus Messiam (quod est interpretatum Christus). 41

He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ. 41

ἤγαγεν αὐτὸν πρὸς τὸν ἰησοῦν. ἐμβλέψας αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, σὺ εἶ σίμων ὁ υἱὸς ἰωάννου· σὺ κληθήσῃ κηφᾶς ὃ ἑρμηνεύεται πέτρος. 42

Et adduxit eum ad Jesum. Intuitus autem eum Jesus, dixit: Tu es Simon, filius Jona; tu vocaberis Cephas, quod interpretatur Petrus. 42

And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said, Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by interpretation, A stone. 42

τῇ ἐπαύριον ἠθέλησεν ἐξελθεῖν εἰς τὴν γαλιλαίαν, καὶ εὑρίσκει φίλιππον. καὶ λέγει αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἀκολούθει μοι. 43

In crastinam voluit exire in Galilæam, et invenit Philippum. Et dicit ei Jesus: Sequere me. 43

The day following Jesus would go forth into Galilee, and findeth Philip, and saith unto him, Follow me. 43

ἦν δὲ ὁ φίλιππος ἀπὸ βηθσαϊδά, ἐκ τῆς πόλεως ἀνδρέου καὶ πέτρου. 44

Erat autem Philippus a Bethsaida, civitate Andreæ et Petri. 44

Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter. 44

εὑρίσκει φίλιππος τὸν ναθαναὴλ καὶ λέγει αὐτῶ, ὃν ἔγραψεν μωϊσῆς ἐν τῶ νόμῳ καὶ οἱ προφῆται εὑρήκαμεν, ἰησοῦν υἱὸν τοῦ ἰωσὴφ τὸν ἀπὸ ναζαρέτ. 45

Invenit Philippus Nathanaël, et dicit ei: Quem scripsit Moyses in lege, et prophetæ, invenimus Jesum filium Joseph a Nazareth. 45

Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph. 45

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῶ ναθαναήλ, ἐκ ναζαρὲτ δύναταί τι ἀγαθὸν εἶναι; λέγει αὐτῶ <ὁ> φίλιππος, ἔρχου καὶ ἴδε. 46

Et dixit ei Nathanaël: A Nazareth potest aliquid boni esse? Dicit ei Philippus: Veni et vide. 46

And Nathanael said unto him, Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him, Come and see. 46

εἶδεν ὁ ἰησοῦς τὸν ναθαναὴλ ἐρχόμενον πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ λέγει περὶ αὐτοῦ, ἴδε ἀληθῶς ἰσραηλίτης ἐν ᾧ δόλος οὐκ ἔστιν. 47

Vidit Jesus Nathanaël venientem ad se, et dicit de eo: Ecce vere Israëlita, in quo dolus non est. 47

Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him, Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile! 47

λέγει αὐτῶ ναθαναήλ, πόθεν με γινώσκεις; ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῶ, πρὸ τοῦ σε φίλιππον φωνῆσαι ὄντα ὑπὸ τὴν συκῆν εἶδόν σε. 48

Dicit ei Nathanaël: Unde me nosti? Respondit Jesus, et dixit ei: Priusquam te Philippus vocavit, cum esses sub ficu, vidi te. 48

Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said unto him, Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee. 48

ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῶ ναθαναήλ, ῥαββί, σὺ εἶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, σὺ βασιλεὺς εἶ τοῦ ἰσραήλ. 49

Respondit ei Nathanaël, et ait: Rabbi, tu es Filius Dei, tu es rex Israël. 49

Nathanael answered and saith unto him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God; thou art the King of Israel. 49

ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῶ, ὅτι εἶπόν σοι ὅτι εἶδόν σε ὑποκάτω τῆς συκῆς πιστεύεις; μείζω τούτων ὄψῃ. 50

Respondit Jesus, et dixit ei: Quia dixi tibi: Vidi te sub ficu, credis; majus his videbis. 50

Jesus answered and said unto him, Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, believest thou? thou shalt see greater things than these. 50

καὶ λέγει αὐτῶ, ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὄψεσθε τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀνεῳγότα καὶ τοὺς ἀγγέλους τοῦ θεοῦ ἀναβαίνοντας καὶ καταβαίνοντας ἐπὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. 51

Et dicit ei: Amen, amen dico vobis, videbitis cælum apertum, et angelos Dei ascendentes, et descendentes supra Filium hominis. 51

And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye shall see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man. 51

Κατα ΙΩΑΝΝΗΝ 2

Cap. 2

The Gospel According to Saint John 2

καὶ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ γάμος ἐγένετο ἐν κανὰ τῆς γαλιλαίας, καὶ ἦν ἡ μήτηρ τοῦ ἰησοῦ ἐκεῖ· 1

Et die tertia nuptiæ factæ sunt in Cana Galilææ, et erat mater Jesu ibi. 1

And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the mother of Jesus was there: 1

ἐκλήθη δὲ καὶ ὁ ἰησοῦς καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν γάμον. 2

Vocatus est autem et Jesus, et discipuli ejus, ad nuptias. 2

And both Jesus was called, and his disciples, to the marriage. 2

καὶ ὑστερήσαντος οἴνου λέγει ἡ μήτηρ τοῦ ἰησοῦ πρὸς αὐτόν, οἶνον οὐκ ἔχουσιν. 3

Et deficiente vino, dicit mater Jesu ad eum: Vinum non habent. 3

And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine. 3

<καὶ> λέγει αὐτῇ ὁ ἰησοῦς, τί ἐμοὶ καὶ σοί, γύναι; οὔπω ἥκει ἡ ὥρα μου. 4

Et dicit ei Jesus: Quid mihi et tibi est, mulier? nondum venit hora mea. 4

Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is not yet come. 4

λέγει ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ τοῖς διακόνοις, ὅ τι ἂν λέγῃ ὑμῖν ποιήσατε. 5

Dicit mater ejus ministris: Quodcumque dixerit vobis, facite. 5

His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. 5

ἦσαν δὲ ἐκεῖ λίθιναι ὑδρίαι ἓξ κατὰ τὸν καθαρισμὸν τῶν ἰουδαίων κείμεναι, χωροῦσαι ἀνὰ μετρητὰς δύο ἢ τρεῖς. 6

Erant autem ibi lapideæ hydriæ sex positæ secundum purificationem Judæorum, capientes singulæ metretas binas vel ternas. 6

And there were set there six waterpots of stone, after the manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three firkins apiece. 6

λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, γεμίσατε τὰς ὑδρίας ὕδατος. καὶ ἐγέμισαν αὐτὰς ἕως ἄνω. 7

Dicit eis Jesus: Implete hydrias aqua. Et impleverunt eas usque ad summum. 7

Jesus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim. 7

καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, ἀντλήσατε νῦν καὶ φέρετε τῶ ἀρχιτρικλίνῳ· οἱ δὲ ἤνεγκαν. 8

Et dicit eis Jesus: Haurite nunc, et ferte architriclino. Et tulerunt. 8

And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the governor of the feast. And they bare it. 8

ὡς δὲ ἐγεύσατο ὁ ἀρχιτρίκλινος τὸ ὕδωρ οἶνον γεγενημένον, καὶ οὐκ ᾔδει πόθεν ἐστίν, οἱ δὲ διάκονοι ᾔδεισαν οἱ ἠντληκότες τὸ ὕδωρ, φωνεῖ τὸν νυμφίον ὁ ἀρχιτρίκλινος 9

Ut autem gustavit architriclinus aquam vinum factam, et non sciebat unde esset, ministri autem sciebant, qui hauserant aquam: vocat sponsum architriclinus, 9

When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made wine, and knew not whence it was: (but the servants which drew the water knew;) the governor of the feast called the bridegroom, 9

καὶ λέγει αὐτῶ, πᾶς ἄνθρωπος πρῶτον τὸν καλὸν οἶνον τίθησιν, καὶ ὅταν μεθυσθῶσιν τὸν ἐλάσσω· σὺ τετήρηκας τὸν καλὸν οἶνον ἕως ἄρτι. 10

et dicit ei: Omnis homo primum bonum vinum ponit et cum inebriati fuerint, tunc id, quod deterius est. Tu autem servasti bonum vinum usque adhuc. 10

And saith unto him, Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine; and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse: but thou hast kept the good wine until now. 10

ταύτην ἐποίησεν ἀρχὴν τῶν σημείων ὁ ἰησοῦς ἐν κανὰ τῆς γαλιλαίας καὶ ἐφανέρωσεν τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπίστευσαν εἰς αὐτὸν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ. 11

Hoc fecit initium signorum Jesus in Cana Galilææ; et manifestavit gloriam suam, et crediderunt in eum discipuli ejus. 11

This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested forth his glory; and his disciples believed on him. 11

μετὰ τοῦτο κατέβη εἰς καφαρναοὺμ αὐτὸς καὶ ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ <αὐτοῦ> καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐκεῖ ἔμειναν οὐ πολλὰς ἡμέρας. 12

Post hoc descendit Capharnaum ipse, et mater ejus, et fratres ejus, et discipuli ejus: et ibi manserunt non multis diebus. 12

After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, and his brethren, and his disciples: and they continued there not many days. 12

καὶ ἐγγὺς ἦν τὸ πάσχα τῶν ἰουδαίων, καὶ ἀνέβη εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα ὁ ἰησοῦς. 13

Et prope erat Pascha Judæorum, et ascendit Jesus Jerosolymam: 13

And the Jews’ passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 13

καὶ εὖρεν ἐν τῶ ἱερῶ τοὺς πωλοῦντας βόας καὶ πρόβατα καὶ περιστερὰς καὶ τοὺς κερματιστὰς καθημένους, 14

et invenit in templo vendentes boves, et oves, et columbas, et numularios sedentes. 14

And found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting: 14

καὶ ποιήσας φραγέλλιον ἐκ σχοινίων πάντας ἐξέβαλεν ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ, τά τε πρόβατα καὶ τοὺς βόας, καὶ τῶν κολλυβιστῶν ἐξέχεεν τὸ κέρμα καὶ τὰς τραπέζας ἀνέτρεψεν, 15

Et cum fecisset quasi flagellum de funiculis, omnes ejecit de templo, oves quoque, et boves, et numulariorum effudit æs, et mensas subvertit. 15

And when he had made a scourge of small cords, he drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen; and poured out the changers’ money, and overthrew the tables; 15

καὶ τοῖς τὰς περιστερὰς πωλοῦσιν εἶπεν, ἄρατε ταῦτα ἐντεῦθεν, μὴ ποιεῖτε τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός μου οἶκον ἐμπορίου. 16

Et his qui columbas vendebant, dixit: Auferte ista hinc, et nolite facere domum patris mei, domum negotiationis. 16

And said unto them that sold doves, Take these things hence; make not my Father’s house an house of merchandise. 16

ἐμνήσθησαν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ὅτι γεγραμμένον ἐστίν, ὁ ζῆλος τοῦ οἴκου σου καταφάγεταί με. 17

Recordati sunt vero discipuli ejus quia scriptum est: Zelus domus tuæ comedit me. 17

And his disciples remembered that it was written, The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up. 17

ἀπεκρίθησαν οὗν οἱ ἰουδαῖοι καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῶ, τί σημεῖον δεικνύεις ἡμῖν, ὅτι ταῦτα ποιεῖς; 18

Responderunt ergo Judæi, et dixerunt ei: Quod signum ostendis nobis, quia hæc facis? 18

Then answered the Jews and said unto him, What sign shewest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things? 18

ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, λύσατε τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον καὶ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις ἐγερῶ αὐτόν. 19

Respondit Jesus, et dixit eis: Solvite templum hoc, et in tribus diebus excitabo illud. 19

Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up. 19

εἶπαν οὗν οἱ ἰουδαῖοι, τεσσεράκοντα καὶ ἓξ ἔτεσιν οἰκοδομήθη ὁ ναὸς οὖτος, καὶ σὺ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις ἐγερεῖς αὐτόν; 20

Dixerunt ergo Judæi: Quadraginta et sex annis ædificatum est templum hoc, et tu in tribus diebus excitabis illud? 20

Then said the Jews, Forty and six years was this temple in building, and wilt thou rear it up in three days? 20

ἐκεῖνος δὲ ἔλεγεν περὶ τοῦ ναοῦ τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ. 21

Ille autem dicebat de templo corporis sui. 21

But he spake of the temple of his body. 21

ὅτε οὗν ἠγέρθη ἐκ νεκρῶν, ἐμνήσθησαν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ὅτι τοῦτο ἔλεγεν, καὶ ἐπίστευσαν τῇ γραφῇ καὶ τῶ λόγῳ ὃν εἶπεν ὁ ἰησοῦς. 22

Cum ergo resurrexisset a mortuis, recordati sunt discipuli ejus, quia hoc dicebat, et crediderunt scripturæ et sermoni quem dixit Jesus. 22

When therefore he was risen from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this unto them; and they believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus had said. 22

ὡς δὲ ἦν ἐν τοῖς ἱεροσολύμοις ἐν τῶ πάσχα ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ, πολλοὶ ἐπίστευσαν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, θεωροῦντες αὐτοῦ τὰ σημεῖα ἃ ἐποίει· 23

Cum autem esset Jerosolymis in Pascha in die festo, multi crediderunt in nomine ejus, videntes signa ejus, quæ faciebat. 23

Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, in the feast day, many believed in his name, when they saw the miracles which he did. 23

αὐτὸς δὲ ἰησοῦς οὐκ ἐπίστευεν αὐτὸν αὐτοῖς διὰ τὸ αὐτὸν γινώσκειν πάντας, 24

Ipse autem Jesus non credebat semetipsum eis, eo quod ipse nosset omnes, 24

But Jesus did not commit himself unto them, because he knew all men, 24

καὶ ὅτι οὐ χρείαν εἶχεν ἵνα τις μαρτυρήσῃ περὶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου· αὐτὸς γὰρ ἐγίνωσκεν τί ἦν ἐν τῶ ἀνθρώπῳ. 25

et quia opus ei non erat ut quis testimonium perhiberet de homine: ipse enim sciebat quid esset in homine. 25

And needed not that any should testify of man: for he knew what was in man. 25

Κατα ΙΩΑΝΝΗΝ 3

Cap. 3

The Gospel According to Saint John 3

ἦν δὲ ἄνθρωπος ἐκ τῶν φαρισαίων, νικόδημος ὄνομα αὐτῶ, ἄρχων τῶν ἰουδαίων· 1

Erat autem homo ex pharisæis, Nicodemus nomine, princeps Judæorum. 1

There was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews: 1

οὖτος ἦλθεν πρὸς αὐτὸν νυκτὸς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῶ, ῥαββί, οἴδαμεν ὅτι ἀπὸ θεοῦ ἐλήλυθας διδάσκαλος· οὐδεὶς γὰρ δύναται ταῦτα τὰ σημεῖα ποιεῖν ἃ σὺ ποιεῖς, ἐὰν μὴ ᾖ ὁ θεὸς μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ. 2

Hic venit ad Jesum nocte, et dixit ei: Rabbi, scimus quia a Deo venisti magister, nemo enim potest hæc signa facere, quæ tu facis, nisi fuerit Deus cum eo. 2

The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God: for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him. 2

ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῶ, ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω σοι, ἐὰν μή τις γεννηθῇ ἄνωθεν, οὐ δύναται ἰδεῖν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ. 3

Respondit Jesus, et dixit ei: Amen, amen dico tibi, nisi quis renatus fuerit denuo, non potest videre regnum Dei. 3

Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. 3

λέγει πρὸς αὐτὸν <ὁ> νικόδημος, πῶς δύναται ἄνθρωπος γεννηθῆναι γέρων ὤν; μὴ δύναται εἰς τὴν κοιλίαν τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ δεύτερον εἰσελθεῖν καὶ γεννηθῆναι; 4

Dicit ad eum Nicodemus: Quomodo potest homo nasci, cum sit senex? numquid potest in ventrem matris suæ iterato introire et renasci? 4

Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? can he enter the second time into his mother’s womb, and be born? 4

ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς, ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω σοι, ἐὰν μή τις γεννηθῇ ἐξ ὕδατος καὶ πνεύματος, οὐ δύναται εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ. 5

Respondit Jesus: Amen, amen dico tibi, nisi quis renatus fuerit ex aqua, et Spiritu Sancto, non potest introire in regnum Dei. 5

Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 5

τὸ γεγεννημένον ἐκ τῆς σαρκὸς σάρξ ἐστιν, καὶ τὸ γεγεννημένον ἐκ τοῦ πνεύματος πνεῦμά ἐστιν. 6

Quod natum est ex carne, caro est: et quod natum est ex spiritu, spiritus est. 6

That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. 6

μὴ θαυμάσῃς ὅτι εἶπόν σοι, δεῖ ὑμᾶς γεννηθῆναι ἄνωθεν. 7

Non mireris quia dixi tibi: oportet vos nasci denuo. 7

Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again. 7

τὸ πνεῦμα ὅπου θέλει πνεῖ, καὶ τὴν φωνὴν αὐτοῦ ἀκούεις, ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ οἶδας πόθεν ἔρχεται καὶ ποῦ ὑπάγει· οὕτως ἐστὶν πᾶς ὁ γεγεννημένος ἐκ τοῦ πνεύματος. 8

Spiritus ubi vult spirat, et vocem ejus audis, sed nescis unde veniat, aut quo vadat: sic est omnis qui natus est ex spiritu. 8

The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit. 8

ἀπεκρίθη νικόδημος καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῶ, πῶς δύναται ταῦτα γενέσθαι; 9

Respondit Nicodemus, et dixit ei: Quomodo possunt hæc fieri? 9

Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these things be? 9

ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῶ, σὺ εἶ ὁ διδάσκαλος τοῦ ἰσραὴλ καὶ ταῦτα οὐ γινώσκεις; 10

Respondit Jesus, et dixit ei: Tu es magister in Israël, et hæc ignoras? 10

Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things? 10

ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω σοι ὅτι ὃ οἴδαμεν λαλοῦμεν καὶ ὃ ἑωράκαμεν μαρτυροῦμεν, καὶ τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἡμῶν οὐ λαμβάνετε. 11

amen, amen dico tibi, quia quod scimus loquimur, et quod vidimus testamur, et testimonium nostrum non accipitis. 11

Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do know, and testify that we have seen; and ye receive not our witness. 11

εἰ τὰ ἐπίγεια εἶπον ὑμῖν καὶ οὐ πιστεύετε, πῶς ἐὰν εἴπω ὑμῖν τὰ ἐπουράνια πιστεύσετε; 12

Si terrena dixi vobis, et non creditis: quomodo, si dixero vobis cælestia, credetis? 12

If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly things? 12

καὶ οὐδεὶς ἀναβέβηκεν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν εἰ μὴ ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβάς, ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. 13

Et nemo ascendit in cælum, nisi qui descendit de cælo, Filius hominis, qui est in cælo. 13

And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven. 13

καὶ καθὼς μωϊσῆς ὕψωσεν τὸν ὄφιν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, οὕτως ὑψωθῆναι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, 14

Et sicut Moyses exaltavit serpentem in deserto, ita exaltari oportet Filium hominis: 14

And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up: 14

ἵνα πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων ἐν αὐτῶ ἔχῃ ζωὴν αἰώνιον. 15

ut omnis qui credit in ipsum, non pereat, sed habeat vitam æternam. 15

That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life. 15

οὕτως γὰρ ἠγάπησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν κόσμον, ὥστε τὸν υἱὸν τὸν μονογενῆ ἔδωκεν, ἵνα πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων εἰς αὐτὸν μὴ ἀπόληται ἀλλ᾽ ἔχῃ ζωὴν αἰώνιον. 16

Sic enim Deus dilexit mundum, ut Filium suum unigenitum daret: ut omnis qui credit in eum, non pereat, sed habeat vitam æternam. 16

For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. 16

οὐ γὰρ ἀπέστειλεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν υἱὸν εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἵνα κρίνῃ τὸν κόσμον, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα σωθῇ ὁ κόσμος δι᾽ αὐτοῦ. 17

Non enim misit Deus Filium suum in mundum, ut judicet mundum, sed ut salvetur mundus per ipsum. 17

For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved. 17

ὁ πιστεύων εἰς αὐτὸν οὐ κρίνεται· ὁ δὲ μὴ πιστεύων ἤδη κέκριται, ὅτι μὴ πεπίστευκεν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ. 18

Qui credit in eum, non judicatur; qui autem non credit, jam judicatus est: quia non credit in nomine unigeniti Filii Dei. 18

He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God. 18

αὕτη δέ ἐστιν ἡ κρίσις, ὅτι τὸ φῶς ἐλήλυθεν εἰς τὸν κόσμον καὶ ἠγάπησαν οἱ ἄνθρωποι μᾶλλον τὸ σκότος ἢ τὸ φῶς, ἦν γὰρ αὐτῶν πονηρὰ τὰ ἔργα. 19

Hoc est autem judicium: quia lux venit in mundum, et dilexerunt homines magis tenebras quam lucem: erant enim eorum mala opera. 19

And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil. 19

πᾶς γὰρ ὁ φαῦλα πράσσων μισεῖ τὸ φῶς καὶ οὐκ ἔρχεται πρὸς τὸ φῶς, ἵνα μὴ ἐλεγχθῇ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ· 20

Omnis enim qui male agit, odit lucem, et non venit ad lucem, ut non arguantur opera ejus: 20

For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved. 20

ὁ δὲ ποιῶν τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἔρχεται πρὸς τὸ φῶς, ἵνα φανερωθῇ αὐτοῦ τὰ ἔργα ὅτι ἐν θεῶ ἐστιν εἰργασμένα. 21

qui autem facit veritatem, venit ad lucem, ut manifestentur opera ejus, quia in Deo sunt facta. 21

But he that doeth truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in God. 21

μετὰ ταῦτα ἦλθεν ὁ ἰησοῦς καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν ἰουδαίαν γῆν, καὶ ἐκεῖ διέτριβεν μετ᾽ αὐτῶν καὶ ἐβάπτιζεν. 22

Post hæc venit Jesus et discipuli ejus in terram Judæam: et illic demorabatur cum eis, et baptizabat. 22

After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Judaea; and there he tarried with them, and baptized. 22

ἦν δὲ καὶ ὁ ἰωάννης βαπτίζων ἐν αἰνὼν ἐγγὺς τοῦ σαλείμ, ὅτι ὕδατα πολλὰ ἦν ἐκεῖ, καὶ παρεγίνοντο καὶ ἐβαπτίζοντο· 23

Erat autem et Joannes baptizans, in Ænnon, juxta Salim: quia aquæ multæ erant illic, et veniebant et baptizabantur. 23

And John also was baptizing in Aenon near to Salim, because there was much water there: and they came, and were baptized. 23

οὔπω γὰρ ἦν βεβλημένος εἰς τὴν φυλακὴν ὁ ἰωάννης. 24

Nondum enim missus fuerat Joannes in carcerem. 24

For John was not yet cast into prison. 24

ἐγένετο οὗν ζήτησις ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν ἰωάννου μετὰ ἰουδαίου περὶ καθαρισμοῦ. 25

Facta est autem quæstio ex discipulis Joannis cum Judæis de purificatione. 25

Then there arose a question between some of John’s disciples and the Jews about purifying. 25

καὶ ἦλθον πρὸς τὸν ἰωάννην καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῶ, ῥαββί, ὃς ἦν μετὰ σοῦ πέραν τοῦ ἰορδάνου, ᾧ σὺ μεμαρτύρηκας, ἴδε οὖτος βαπτίζει καὶ πάντες ἔρχονται πρὸς αὐτόν. 26

Et venerunt ad Joannem, et dixerunt ei: Rabbi, qui erat tecum trans Jordanem, cui tu testimonium perhibuisti, ecce hic baptizat, et omnes veniunt ad eum. 26

And they came unto John, and said unto him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou barest witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all men come to him. 26

ἀπεκρίθη ἰωάννης καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ δύναται ἄνθρωπος λαμβάνειν οὐδὲ ἓν ἐὰν μὴ ᾖ δεδομένον αὐτῶ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. 27

Respondit Joannes, et dixit: Non potest homo accipere quidquam, nisi fuerit ei datum de cælo. 27

John answered and said, A man can receive nothing, except it be given him from heaven. 27

αὐτοὶ ὑμεῖς μοι μαρτυρεῖτε ὅτι εἶπον <ὅτι> οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐγὼ ὁ χριστός, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι ἀπεσταλμένος εἰμὶ ἔμπροσθεν ἐκείνου. 28

Ipsi vos mihi testimonium perhibetis, quod dixerim: Non sum ego Christus: sed quia missus sum ante illum. 28

Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but that I am sent before him. 28

ὁ ἔχων τὴν νύμφην νυμφίος ἐστίν· ὁ δὲ φίλος τοῦ νυμφίου, ὁ ἑστηκὼς καὶ ἀκούων αὐτοῦ, χαρᾷ χαίρει διὰ τὴν φωνὴν τοῦ νυμφίου. αὕτη οὗν ἡ χαρὰ ἡ ἐμὴ πεπλήρωται. 29

Qui habet sponsam, sponsus est: amicus autem sponsi, qui stat, et audit eum, gaudio gaudet propter vocem sponsi. Hoc ergo gaudium meum impletum est. 29

He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom’s voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled. 29

ἐκεῖνον δεῖ αὐξάνειν, ἐμὲ δὲ ἐλαττοῦσθαι. 30

Illum oportet crescere, me autem minui. 30

He must increase, but I must decrease. 30

ὁ ἄνωθεν ἐρχόμενος ἐπάνω πάντων ἐστίν· ὁ ὢν ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἐστιν καὶ ἐκ τῆς γῆς λαλεῖ. ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἐρχόμενος <ἐπάνω πάντων ἐστίν·> 31

Qui desursum venit, super omnes est. Qui est de terra, de terra est, et de terra loquitur. Qui de cælo venit, super omnes est. 31

He that cometh from above is above all: he that is of the earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth: he that cometh from heaven is above all. 31

ὃ ἑώρακεν καὶ ἤκουσεν τοῦτο μαρτυρεῖ, καὶ τὴν μαρτυρίαν αὐτοῦ οὐδεὶς λαμβάνει. 32

Et quod vidit, et audivit, hoc testatur: et testimonium ejus nemo accipit. 32

And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth; and no man receiveth his testimony. 32

ὁ λαβὼν αὐτοῦ τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἐσφράγισεν ὅτι ὁ θεὸς ἀληθής ἐστιν. 33

Qui accepit ejus testimonium signavit, quia Deus verax est. 33

He that hath received his testimony hath set to his seal that God is true. 33

ὃν γὰρ ἀπέστειλεν ὁ θεὸς τὰ ῥήματα τοῦ θεοῦ λαλεῖ, οὐ γὰρ ἐκ μέτρου δίδωσιν τὸ πνεῦμα. 34

Quem enim misit Deus, verba Dei loquitur: non enim ad mensuram dat Deus spiritum. 34

For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him. 34

ὁ πατὴρ ἀγαπᾷ τὸν υἱόν, καὶ πάντα δέδωκεν ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ. 35

Pater diligit Filium et omnia dedit in manu ejus. 35

The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things into his hand. 35

ὁ πιστεύων εἰς τὸν υἱὸν ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώνιον· ὁ δὲ ἀπειθῶν τῶ υἱῶ οὐκ ὄψεται ζωήν, ἀλλ᾽ ἡ ὀργὴ τοῦ θεοῦ μένει ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν. 36

Qui credit in Filium, habet vitam æternam; qui autem incredulus est Filio, non videbit vitam, sed ira Dei manet super eum. 36

He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him. 36

Κατα ΙΩΑΝΝΗΝ 4

Cap. 4

The Gospel According to Saint John 4

ὡς οὗν ἔγνω ὁ ἰησοῦς ὅτι ἤκουσαν οἱ φαρισαῖοι ὅτι ἰησοῦς πλείονας μαθητὰς ποιεῖ καὶ βαπτίζει ἢ ἰωάννης 1

Ut ergo cognovit Jesus quia audierunt pharisæi quod Jesus plures discipulos facit, et baptizat, quam Joannes 1

When therefore the LORD knew how the Pharisees had heard that Jesus made and baptized more disciples than John, 1

, καίτοιγε ἰησοῦς αὐτὸς οὐκ ἐβάπτιζεν ἀλλ᾽ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, 2

(quamquam Jesus non baptizaret, sed discipuli ejus), 2

(Though Jesus himself baptized not, but his disciples,) 2

ἀφῆκεν τὴν ἰουδαίαν καὶ ἀπῆλθεν πάλιν εἰς τὴν γαλιλαίαν. 3

reliquit Judæam, et abiit iterum in Galilæam. 3

He left Judaea, and departed again into Galilee. 3

ἔδει δὲ αὐτὸν διέρχεσθαι διὰ τῆς σαμαρείας. 4

Oportebat autem eum transire per Samariam. 4

And he must needs go through Samaria. 4

ἔρχεται οὗν εἰς πόλιν τῆς σαμαρείας λεγομένην συχὰρ πλησίον τοῦ χωρίου ὃ ἔδωκεν ἰακὼβ <τῶ> ἰωσὴφ τῶ υἱῶ αὐτοῦ· 5

Venit ergo in civitatem Samariæ, quæ dicitur Sichar, juxta prædium quod dedit Jacob Joseph filio suo. 5

Then cometh he to a city of Samaria, which is called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph. 5

ἦν δὲ ἐκεῖ πηγὴ τοῦ ἰακώβ. ὁ οὗν ἰησοῦς κεκοπιακὼς ἐκ τῆς ὁδοιπορίας ἐκαθέζετο οὕτως ἐπὶ τῇ πηγῇ· ὥρα ἦν ὡς ἕκτη. 6

Erat autem ibi fons Jacob. Jesus ergo fatigatus ex itinere, sedebat sic supra fontem. Hora erat quasi sexta. 6

Now Jacob’s well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat thus on the well: and it was about the sixth hour. 6

ἔρχεται γυνὴ ἐκ τῆς σαμαρείας ἀντλῆσαι ὕδωρ. λέγει αὐτῇ ὁ ἰησοῦς, δός μοι πεῖν· 7

Venit mulier de Samaria haurire aquam. Dicit ei Jesus: Da mihi bibere. 7

There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water: Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink. 7

οἱ γὰρ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ἀπεληλύθεισαν εἰς τὴν πόλιν, ἵνα τροφὰς ἀγοράσωσιν. 8

(Discipuli enim ejus abierant in civitatem ut cibos emerent.) 8

(For his disciples were gone away unto the city to buy meat.) 8

λέγει οὗν αὐτῶ ἡ γυνὴ ἡ σαμαρῖτις, πῶς σὺ ἰουδαῖος ὢν παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ πεῖν αἰτεῖς γυναικὸς σαμαρίτιδος οὔσης; οὐ γὰρ συγχρῶνται ἰουδαῖοι σαμαρίταις. 9

Dicit ergo ei mulier illa Samaritana: Quomodo tu, Judæus cum sis, bibere a me poscis, quæ sum mulier Samaritana? non enim coutuntur Judæi Samaritanis. 9

Then saith the woman of Samaria unto him, How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a woman of Samaria? for the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans. 9

ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, εἰ ᾔδεις τὴν δωρεὰν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τίς ἐστιν ὁ λέγων σοι, δός μοι πεῖν, σὺ ἂν ᾔτησας αὐτὸν καὶ ἔδωκεν ἄν σοι ὕδωρ ζῶν. 10

Respondit Jesus, et dixit ei: Si scires donum Dei, et quis est qui dicit tibi: Da mihi bibere, tu forsitan petisses ab eo, et dedisset tibi aquam vivam. 10

Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water. 10

λέγει αὐτῶ <ἡ γυνή>, κύριε, οὔτε ἄντλημα ἔχεις καὶ τὸ φρέαρ ἐστὶν βαθύ· πόθεν οὗν ἔχεις τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ ζῶν; 11

Dicit ei mulier: Domine, neque in quo haurias habes, et puteus altus est: unde ergo habes aquam vivam? 11

The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep: from whence then hast thou that living water? 11

μὴ σὺ μείζων εἶ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν ἰακώβ, ὃς ἔδωκεν ἡμῖν τὸ φρέαρ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἔπιεν καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ θρέμματα αὐτοῦ; 12

Numquid tu major es patre nostro Jacob, qui dedit nobis puteum, et ipse ex eo bibit, et filii ejus, et pecora ejus? 12

Art thou greater than our father Jacob, which gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his children, and his cattle? 12

ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, πᾶς ὁ πίνων ἐκ τοῦ ὕδατος τούτου διψήσει πάλιν· 13

Respondit Jesus, et dixit ei: Omnis qui bibit ex aqua hac, sitiet iterum; qui autem biberit ex aqua quam ego dabo ei, non sitiet in æternum: 13

Jesus answered and said unto her, Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again: 13

ὃς δ᾽ ἂν πίῃ ἐκ τοῦ ὕδατος οὖ ἐγὼ δώσω αὐτῶ, οὐ μὴ διψήσει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, ἀλλὰ τὸ ὕδωρ ὃ δώσω αὐτῶ γενήσεται ἐν αὐτῶ πηγὴ ὕδατος ἁλλομένου εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον. 14

sed aqua quam ego dabo ei, fiet in eo fons aquæ salientis in vitam æternam. 14

But whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life. 14

λέγει πρὸς αὐτὸν ἡ γυνή, κύριε, δός μοι τοῦτο τὸ ὕδωρ, ἵνα μὴ διψῶ μηδὲ διέρχωμαι ἐνθάδε ἀντλεῖν. 15

Dicit ad eum mulier: Domine, da mihi hanc aquam, ut non sitiam, neque veniam huc haurire. 15

The woman saith unto him, Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw. 15

λέγει αὐτῇ, ὕπαγε φώνησον τὸν ἄνδρα σου καὶ ἐλθὲ ἐνθάδε. 16

Dicit ei Jesus: Vade, voca virum tuum, et veni huc. 16

Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and come hither. 16

ἀπεκρίθη ἡ γυνὴ καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῶ, οὐκ ἔχω ἄνδρα. λέγει αὐτῇ ὁ ἰησοῦς, καλῶς εἶπας ὅτι ἄνδρα οὐκ ἔχω· 17

Respondit mulier, et dixit: Non habeo virum. Dicit ei Jesus: Bene dixisti, quia non habeo virum; 17

The woman answered and said, I have no husband. Jesus said unto her, Thou hast well said, I have no husband: 17

πέντε γὰρ ἄνδρας ἔσχες, καὶ νῦν ὃν ἔχεις οὐκ ἔστιν σου ἀνήρ· τοῦτο ἀληθὲς εἴρηκας. 18

quinque enim viros habuisti, et nunc, quem habes, non est tuus vir: hoc vere dixisti. 18

For thou hast had five husbands; and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband: in that saidst thou truly. 18

λέγει αὐτῶ ἡ γυνή, κύριε, θεωρῶ ὅτι προφήτης εἶ σύ. 19

Dicit ei mulier: Domine, video quia propheta es tu. 19

The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet. 19

οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν ἐν τῶ ὄρει τούτῳ προσεκύνησαν· καὶ ὑμεῖς λέγετε ὅτι ἐν ἱεροσολύμοις ἐστὶν ὁ τόπος ὅπου προσκυνεῖν δεῖ. 20

Patres nostri in monte hoc adoraverunt, et vos dicitis, quia Jerosolymis est locus ubi adorare oportet. 20

Our fathers worshipped in this mountain; and ye say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship. 20

λέγει αὐτῇ ὁ ἰησοῦς, πίστευέ μοι, γύναι, ὅτι ἔρχεται ὥρα ὅτε οὔτε ἐν τῶ ὄρει τούτῳ οὔτε ἐν ἱεροσολύμοις προσκυνήσετε τῶ πατρί. 21

Dicit ei Jesus: Mulier, crede mihi, quia venit hora, quando neque in monte hoc, neque in Jerosolymis adorabitis Patrem. 21

Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father. 21

ὑμεῖς προσκυνεῖτε ὃ οὐκ οἴδατε· ἡμεῖς προσκυνοῦμεν ὃ οἴδαμεν, ὅτι ἡ σωτηρία ἐκ τῶν ἰουδαίων ἐστίν. 22

Vos adoratis quod nescitis: nos adoramus quod scimus, quia salus ex Judæis est. 22

Ye worship ye know not what: we know what we worship: for salvation is of the Jews. 22

ἀλλὰ ἔρχεται ὥρα, καὶ νῦν ἐστιν, ὅτε οἱ ἀληθινοὶ προσκυνηταὶ προσκυνήσουσιν τῶ πατρὶ ἐν πνεύματι καὶ ἀληθείᾳ· καὶ γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ τοιούτους ζητεῖ τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας αὐτόν. 23

Sed venit hora, et nunc est, quando veri adoratores adorabunt Patrem in spiritu et veritate. Nam et Pater tales quærit, qui adorent eum. 23

But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship him. 23

πνεῦμα ὁ θεός, καὶ τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας αὐτὸν ἐν πνεύματι καὶ ἀληθείᾳ δεῖ προσκυνεῖν. 24

Spiritus est Deus: et eos qui adorant eum, in spiritu et veritate oportet adorare. 24

God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth. 24

λέγει αὐτῶ ἡ γυνή, οἶδα ὅτι μεσσίας ἔρχεται, ὁ λεγόμενος χριστός· ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἐκεῖνος, ἀναγγελεῖ ἡμῖν ἅπαντα. 25

Dicit ei mulier: Scio quia Messias venit (qui dicitur Christus): cum ergo venerit ille, nobis annuntiabit omnia. 25

The woman saith unto him, I know that Messias cometh, which is called Christ: when he is come, he will tell us all things. 25

λέγει αὐτῇ ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἐγώ εἰμι, ὁ λαλῶν σοι. 26

Dicit ei Jesus: Ego sum, qui loquor te. 26

Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he. 26

καὶ ἐπὶ τούτῳ ἦλθαν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐθαύμαζον ὅτι μετὰ γυναικὸς ἐλάλει· οὐδεὶς μέντοι εἶπεν, τί ζητεῖς; ἤ, τί λαλεῖς μετ᾽ αὐτῆς; 27

Et continuo venerunt discipuli ejus, et mirabantur quia cum muliere loquebatur. Nemo tamen dixit: Quid quæris? aut, Quid loqueris cum ea? 27

And upon this came his disciples, and marvelled that he talked with the woman: yet no man said, What seekest thou? or, Why talkest thou with her? 27

ἀφῆκεν οὗν τὴν ὑδρίαν αὐτῆς ἡ γυνὴ καὶ ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὴν πόλιν καὶ λέγει τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, 28

Reliquit ergo hydriam suam mulier, et abiit in civitatem, et dicit illis hominibus: 28

The woman then left her waterpot, and went her way into the city, and saith to the men, 28

δεῦτε ἴδετε ἄνθρωπον ὃς εἶπέν μοι πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησα· μήτι οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ χριστός; 29

Venite, et videte hominem qui dixit mihi omnia quæcumque feci: numquid ipse est Christus? 29

Come, see a man, which told me all things that ever I did: is not this the Christ? 29

ἐξῆλθον ἐκ τῆς πόλεως καὶ ἤρχοντο πρὸς αὐτόν. 30

Exierunt ergo de civitate et veniebant ad eum. 30

Then they went out of the city, and came unto him. 30

ἐν τῶ μεταξὺ ἠρώτων αὐτὸν οἱ μαθηταὶ λέγοντες, ῥαββί, φάγε. 31

Interea rogabant eum discipuli, dicentes: Rabbi, manduca. 31

In the mean while his disciples prayed him, saying, Master, eat. 31

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἐγὼ βρῶσιν ἔχω φαγεῖν ἣν ὑμεῖς οὐκ οἴδατε. 32

Ille autem dicit eis: Ego cibum habeo manducare, quem vos nescitis. 32

But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not of. 32

ἔλεγον οὗν οἱ μαθηταὶ πρὸς ἀλλήλους, μή τις ἤνεγκεν αὐτῶ φαγεῖν; 33

Dicebant ergo discipuli ad invicem: Numquid aliquis attulit ei manducare? 33

Therefore said the disciples one to another, Hath any man brought him ought to eat? 33

λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἐμὸν βρῶμά ἐστιν ἵνα ποιήσω τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντός με καὶ τελειώσω αὐτοῦ τὸ ἔργον. 34

Dicit eis Jesus: Meus cibus est ut faciam voluntatem ejus qui misit me, ut perficiam opus ejus. 34

Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work. 34

οὐχ ὑμεῖς λέγετε ὅτι ἔτι τετράμηνός ἐστιν καὶ ὁ θερισμὸς ἔρχεται; ἰδοὺ λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐπάρατε τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ὑμῶν καὶ θεάσασθε τὰς χώρας ὅτι λευκαί εἰσιν πρὸς θερισμόν. ἤδη 35

Nonne vos dicitis quod adhuc quatuor menses sunt, et messis venit? Ecce dico vobis: levate oculos vestros, et videte regiones, quia albæ sunt jam ad messem. 35

Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh harvest? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; for they are white already to harvest. 35

ὁ θερίζων μισθὸν λαμβάνει καὶ συνάγει καρπὸν εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον, ἵνα ὁ σπείρων ὁμοῦ χαίρῃ καὶ ὁ θερίζων. 36

Et qui metit, mercedem accipit, et congregat fructum in vitam æternam: ut et qui seminat, simul gaudeat, et qui metit. 36

And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal: that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together. 36

ἐν γὰρ τούτῳ ὁ λόγος ἐστὶν ἀληθινὸς ὅτι ἄλλος ἐστὶν ὁ σπείρων καὶ ἄλλος ὁ θερίζων. 37

In hoc enim est verbum verum: quia alius est qui seminat, et alius est qui metit. 37

And herein is that saying true, One soweth, and another reapeth. 37

ἐγὼ ἀπέστειλα ὑμᾶς θερίζειν ὃ οὐχ ὑμεῖς κεκοπιάκατε· ἄλλοι κεκοπιάκασιν, καὶ ὑμεῖς εἰς τὸν κόπον αὐτῶν εἰσεληλύθατε. 38

Ego misi vos metere quod vos non laborastis: alii laboraverunt, et vos in labores eorum introistis. 38

I sent you to reap that whereon ye bestowed no labour: other men laboured, and ye are entered into their labours. 38

ἐκ δὲ τῆς πόλεως ἐκείνης πολλοὶ ἐπίστευσαν εἰς αὐτὸν τῶν σαμαριτῶν διὰ τὸν λόγον τῆς γυναικὸς μαρτυρούσης ὅτι εἶπέν μοι πάντα ἃ ἐποίησα. 39

Ex civitate autem illa multi crediderunt in eum Samaritanorum, propter verbum mulieris testimonium perhibentis: Quia dixit mihi omnia quæcumque feci. 39

And many of the Samaritans of that city believed on him for the saying of the woman, which testified, He told me all that ever I did. 39

ὡς οὗν ἦλθον πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ σαμαρῖται, ἠρώτων αὐτὸν μεῖναι παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς· καὶ ἔμεινεν ἐκεῖ δύο ἡμέρας. 40

Cum venissent ergo ad illum Samaritani, rogaverunt eum ut ibi maneret. Et mansit ibi duos dies. 40

So when the Samaritans were come unto him, they besought him that he would tarry with them: and he abode there two days. 40

καὶ πολλῶ πλείους ἐπίστευσαν διὰ τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ, 41

Et multo plures crediderunt in eum propter sermonem ejus. 41

And many more believed because of his own word; 41

τῇ τε γυναικὶ ἔλεγον ὅτι οὐκέτι διὰ τὴν σὴν λαλιὰν πιστεύομεν· αὐτοὶ γὰρ ἀκηκόαμεν, καὶ οἴδαμεν ὅτι οὖτός ἐστιν ἀληθῶς ὁ σωτὴρ τοῦ κόσμου. 42

Et mulieri dicebant: Quia jam non propter tuam loquelam credimus: ipsi enim audivimus, et scimus quia hic est vere Salvator mundi. 42

And said unto the woman, Now we believe, not because of thy saying: for we have heard him ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour of the world. 42

μετὰ δὲ τὰς δύο ἡμέρας ἐξῆλθεν ἐκεῖθεν εἰς τὴν γαλιλαίαν· 43

Post duos autem dies exiit inde, et abiit in Galilæam. 43

Now after two days he departed thence, and went into Galilee. 43

αὐτὸς γὰρ ἰησοῦς ἐμαρτύρησεν ὅτι προφήτης ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ πατρίδι τιμὴν οὐκ ἔχει. 44

Ipse enim Jesus testimonium perhibuit, quia propheta in sua patria honorem non habet. 44

For Jesus himself testified, that a prophet hath no honour in his own country. 44

ὅτε οὗν ἦλθεν εἰς τὴν γαλιλαίαν, ἐδέξαντο αὐτὸν οἱ γαλιλαῖοι, πάντα ἑωρακότες ὅσα ἐποίησεν ἐν ἱεροσολύμοις ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ, καὶ αὐτοὶ γὰρ ἦλθον εἰς τὴν ἑορτήν. 45

Cum ergo venisset in Galilæam, exceperunt eum Galilæi, cum omnia vidissent quæ fecerat Jerosolymis in die festo: et ipsi enim venerant ad diem festum. 45

Then when he was come into Galilee, the Galilaeans received him, having seen all the things that he did at Jerusalem at the feast: for they also went unto the feast. 45

ἦλθεν οὗν πάλιν εἰς τὴν κανὰ τῆς γαλιλαίας, ὅπου ἐποίησεν τὸ ὕδωρ οἶνον. καὶ ἦν τις βασιλικὸς οὖ ὁ υἱὸς ἠσθένει ἐν καφαρναούμ· 46

Venit ergo iterum in Cana Galilææ, ubi fecit aquam vinum. Et erat quidam regulus, cujus filius infirmabatur Capharnaum. 46

So Jesus came again into Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum. 46

οὖτος ἀκούσας ὅτι ἰησοῦς ἥκει ἐκ τῆς ἰουδαίας εἰς τὴν γαλιλαίαν ἀπῆλθεν πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ ἠρώτα ἵνα καταβῇ καὶ ἰάσηται αὐτοῦ τὸν υἱόν, ἤμελλεν γὰρ ἀποθνῄσκειν. 47

Hic cum audisset quia Jesus adveniret a Judæa in Galilæam, abiit ad eum, et rogabat eum ut descenderet, et sanaret filium ejus: incipiebat enim mori. 47

When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judaea into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would come down, and heal his son: for he was at the point of death. 47

εἶπεν οὗν ὁ ἰησοῦς πρὸς αὐτόν, ἐὰν μὴ σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα ἴδητε, οὐ μὴ πιστεύσητε. 48

Dixit ergo Jesus ad eum: Nisi signa et prodigia videritis, non creditis. 48

Then said Jesus unto him, Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will not believe. 48

λέγει πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ βασιλικός, κύριε, κατάβηθι πρὶν ἀποθανεῖν τὸ παιδίον μου. 49

Dicit ad eum regulus: Domine, descende priusquam moriatur filius meus. 49

The nobleman saith unto him, Sir, come down ere my child die. 49

λέγει αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς, πορεύου· ὁ υἱός σου ζῇ. ἐπίστευσεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῶ λόγῳ ὃν εἶπεν αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς καὶ ἐπορεύετο. 50

Dicit ei Jesus: Vade, filius tuus vivit. Credidit homo sermoni quem dixit ei Jesus, et ibat. 50

Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way; thy son liveth. And the man believed the word that Jesus had spoken unto him, and he went his way. 50

ἤδη δὲ αὐτοῦ καταβαίνοντος οἱ δοῦλοι αὐτοῦ ὑπήντησαν αὐτῶ λέγοντες ὅτι ὁ παῖς αὐτοῦ ζῇ. 51

Jam autem eo descendente, servi occurrerunt ei, et nuntiaverunt dicentes, quia filius ejus viveret. 51

And as he was now going down, his servants met him, and told him, saying, Thy son liveth. 51

ἐπύθετο οὗν τὴν ὥραν παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐν ᾗ κομψότερον ἔσχεν· εἶπαν οὗν αὐτῶ ὅτι ἐχθὲς ὥραν ἑβδόμην ἀφῆκεν αὐτὸν ὁ πυρετός. 52

Interrogabat ergo horam ab eis in qua melius habuerit. Et dixerunt ei: Quia heri hora septima reliquit eum febris. 52

Then enquired he of them the hour when he began to amend. And they said unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him. 52

ἔγνω οὗν ὁ πατὴρ ὅτι <ἐν> ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἐν ᾗ εἶπεν αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς, ὁ υἱός σου ζῇ, καὶ ἐπίστευσεν αὐτὸς καὶ ἡ οἰκία αὐτοῦ ὅλη. 53

Cognovit ergo pater, quia illa hora erat in qua dixit ei Jesus: Filius tuus vivit; et credidit ipse et domus ejus tota. 53

So the father knew that it was at the same hour, in the which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth: and himself believed, and his whole house. 53

τοῦτο <δὲ> πάλιν δεύτερον σημεῖον ἐποίησεν ὁ ἰησοῦς ἐλθὼν ἐκ τῆς ἰουδαίας εἰς τὴν γαλιλαίαν. 54

Hoc iterum secundum signum fecit Jesus, cum venisset a Judæa in Galilæam. 54

This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, when he was come out of Judaea into Galilee. 54

Κατα ΙΩΑΝΝΗΝ 5

Cap. 5

The Gospel According to Saint John 5

μετὰ ταῦτα ἦν ἑορτὴ τῶν ἰουδαίων, καὶ ἀνέβη ἰησοῦς εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα. 1

Post hæc erat dies festus Judæorum, et ascendit Jesus Jerosolymam. 1

After this there was a feast of the Jews; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 1

ἔστιν δὲ ἐν τοῖς ἱεροσολύμοις ἐπὶ τῇ προβατικῇ κολυμβήθρα ἡ ἐπιλεγομένη ἑβραϊστὶ βηθζαθά, πέντε στοὰς ἔχουσα. 2

Est autem Jerosolymis probatica piscina, quæ cognominatur hebraice Bethsaida, quinque porticus habens. 2

Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep market a pool, which is called in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having five porches. 2

ἐν ταύταις κατέκειτο πλῆθος τῶν ἀσθενούντων, τυφλῶν, χωλῶν, ξηρῶν. 3

In his jacebat multitudo magna languentium, cæcorum, claudorum, aridorum, exspectantium aquæ motum. 3

In these lay a great multitude of impotent folk, of blind, halt, withered, waiting for the moving of the water. 3

Angelus autem Domini descendebat secundum tempus in piscinam, et movebatur aqua. Et qui prior descendisset in piscinam post motionem aquæ, sanus fiebat a quacumque detinebatur infirmitate. 4

For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole of whatsoever disease he had. 4

ἦν δέ τις ἄνθρωπος ἐκεῖ τριάκοντα <καὶ> ὀκτὼ ἔτη ἔχων ἐν τῇ ἀσθενείᾳ αὐτοῦ· 5

Erat autem quidam homo ibi triginta et octo annos habens in infirmitate sua. 5

And a certain man was there, which had an infirmity thirty and eight years. 5

τοῦτον ἰδὼν ὁ ἰησοῦς κατακείμενον, καὶ γνοὺς ὅτι πολὺν ἤδη χρόνον ἔχει, λέγει αὐτῶ, θέλεις ὑγιὴς γενέσθαι; 6

Hunc autem cum vidisset Jesus jacentem, et cognovisset quia jam multum tempus haberet, dicit ei: Vis sanus fieri? 6

When Jesus saw him lie, and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he saith unto him, Wilt thou be made whole? 6

ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῶ ὁ ἀσθενῶν, κύριε, ἄνθρωπον οὐκ ἔχω ἵνα ὅταν ταραχθῇ τὸ ὕδωρ βάλῃ με εἰς τὴν κολυμβήθραν· ἐν ᾧ δὲ ἔρχομαι ἐγὼ ἄλλος πρὸ ἐμοῦ καταβαίνει. 7

Respondit ei languidus: Domine, hominem non habeo, ut, cum turbata fuerit aqua, mittat me in piscinam: dum venio enim ego, alius ante me descendit. 7

The impotent man answered him, Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool: but while I am coming, another steppeth down before me. 7

λέγει αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἔγειρε ἆρον τὸν κράβαττόν σου καὶ περιπάτει. 8

Dicit ei Jesus: Surge, tolle grabatum tuum et ambula. 8

Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take up thy bed, and walk. 8

καὶ εὐθέως ἐγένετο ὑγιὴς ὁ ἄνθρωπος, καὶ ἦρεν τὸν κράβαττον αὐτοῦ καὶ περιεπάτει. ἦν δὲ σάββατον ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ. 9

Et statim sanus factus est homo ille: et sustulit grabatum suum, et ambulabat. Erat autem sabbatum in die illo. 9

And immediately the man was made whole, and took up his bed, and walked: and on the same day was the sabbath. 9

ἔλεγον οὗν οἱ ἰουδαῖοι τῶ τεθεραπευμένῳ, σάββατόν ἐστιν, καὶ οὐκ ἔξεστίν σοι ἆραι τὸν κράβαττόν σου. 10

Dicebant ergo Judæi illi qui sanatus fuerat: Sabbatum est, non licet tibi tollere grabatum tuum. 10

The Jews therefore said unto him that was cured, It is the sabbath day: it is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed. 10

ὁ δὲ ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς, ὁ ποιήσας με ὑγιῆ ἐκεῖνός μοι εἶπεν, ἆρον τὸν κράβαττόν σου καὶ περιπάτει. 11

Respondit eis: Qui me sanum fecit, ille mihi dixit: Tolle grabatum tuum et ambula. 11

He answered them, He that made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk. 11

ἠρώτησαν αὐτόν, τίς ἐστιν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ εἰπών σοι, ἆρον καὶ περιπάτει; 12

Interrogaverunt ergo eum: Quis est ille homo qui dixit tibi: Tolle grabatum tuum et ambula? 12

Then asked they him, What man is that which said unto thee, Take up thy bed, and walk? 12

ὁ δὲ ἰαθεὶς οὐκ ᾔδει τίς ἐστιν, ὁ γὰρ ἰησοῦς ἐξένευσεν ὄχλου ὄντος ἐν τῶ τόπῳ. 13

Is autem qui sanus fuerat effectus, nesciebat quis esset. Jesus enim declinavit a turba constituta in loco. 13

And he that was healed wist not who it was: for Jesus had conveyed himself away, a multitude being in that place. 13

μετὰ ταῦτα εὑρίσκει αὐτὸν ὁ ἰησοῦς ἐν τῶ ἱερῶ καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῶ, ἴδε ὑγιὴς γέγονας· μηκέτι ἁμάρτανε, ἵνα μὴ χεῖρόν σοί τι γένηται. 14

Postea invenit eum Jesus in templo, et dixit illi: Ecce sanus factus es; jam noli peccare, ne deterius tibi aliquid contingat. 14

Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole: sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee. 14

ἀπῆλθεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος καὶ ἀνήγγειλεν τοῖς ἰουδαίοις ὅτι ἰησοῦς ἐστιν ὁ ποιήσας αὐτὸν ὑγιῆ. 15

Abiit ille homo, et nuntiavit Judæis quia Jesus esset, qui fecit eum sanum. 15

The man departed, and told the Jews that it was Jesus, which had made him whole. 15

καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἐδίωκον οἱ ἰουδαῖοι τὸν ἰησοῦν, ὅτι ταῦτα ἐποίει ἐν σαββάτῳ. 16

Propterea persequebantur Judæi Jesum, quia hæc faciebat in sabbato. 16

And therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, and sought to slay him, because he had done these things on the sabbath day. 16

ὁ δὲ <ἰησοῦς> ἀπεκρίνατο αὐτοῖς, ὁ πατήρ μου ἕως ἄρτι ἐργάζεται, κἀγὼ ἐργάζομαι. 17

Jesus autem respondit eis: Pater meus usque modo operatur, et ego operor. 17

But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh hitherto, and I work. 17

διὰ τοῦτο οὗν μᾶλλον ἐζήτουν αὐτὸν οἱ ἰουδαῖοι ἀποκτεῖναι, ὅτι οὐ μόνον ἔλυεν τὸ σάββατον ἀλλὰ καὶ πατέρα ἴδιον ἔλεγεν τὸν θεόν, ἴσον ἑαυτὸν ποιῶν τῶ θεῶ. 18

Propterea ergo magis quærebant eum Judæi interficere: quia non solum solvebat sabbatum, sed et patrem suum dicebat Deum, æqualem se faciens Deo.Respondit itaque Jesus, et dixit eis: 18

Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only had broken the sabbath, but said also that God was his Father, making himself equal with God. 18

ἀπεκρίνατο οὗν ὁ ἰησοῦς καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ δύναται ὁ υἱὸς ποιεῖν ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ οὐδὲν ἐὰν μή τι βλέπῃ τὸν πατέρα ποιοῦντα· ἃ γὰρ ἂν ἐκεῖνος ποιῇ, ταῦτα καὶ ὁ υἱὸς ὁμοίως ποιεῖ. 19

Amen, amen dico vobis: non potest Filius a se facere quidquam, nisi quod viderit Patrem facientem: quæcumque enim ille fecerit, hæc et Filius similiter facit. 19

Then answered Jesus and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father do: for what things soever he doeth, these also doeth the Son likewise. 19

ὁ γὰρ πατὴρ φιλεῖ τὸν υἱὸν καὶ πάντα δείκνυσιν αὐτῶ ἃ αὐτὸς ποιεῖ, καὶ μείζονα τούτων δείξει αὐτῶ ἔργα, ἵνα ὑμεῖς θαυμάζητε. 20

Pater enim diligit Filium, et omnia demonstrat ei quæ ipse facit: et majora his demonstrabit ei opera, ut vos miremini. 20

For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things that himself doeth: and he will shew him greater works than these, that ye may marvel. 20

ὥσπερ γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ ἐγείρει τοὺς νεκροὺς καὶ ζῳοποιεῖ, οὕτως καὶ ὁ υἱὸς οὓς θέλει ζῳοποιεῖ. 21

Sicut enim Pater suscitat mortuos, et vivificat, sic et Filius, quos vult, vivificat. 21

For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them; even so the Son quickeneth whom he will. 21

οὐδὲ γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ κρίνει οὐδένα, ἀλλὰ τὴν κρίσιν πᾶσαν δέδωκεν τῶ υἱῶ, 22

Neque enim Pater judicat quemquam: sed omne judicium dedit Filio, 22

For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son: 22

ἵνα πάντες τιμῶσι τὸν υἱὸν καθὼς τιμῶσι τὸν πατέρα. ὁ μὴ τιμῶν τὸν υἱὸν οὐ τιμᾷ τὸν πατέρα τὸν πέμψαντα αὐτόν. 23

ut omnes honorificent Filium, sicut honorificant Patrem; qui non honorificat Filium, non honorificat Patrem, qui misit illum. 23

That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which hath sent him. 23

ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ὁ τὸν λόγον μου ἀκούων καὶ πιστεύων τῶ πέμψαντί με ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώνιον, καὶ εἰς κρίσιν οὐκ ἔρχεται ἀλλὰ μεταβέβηκεν ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου εἰς τὴν ζωήν. 24

Amen, amen dico vobis, quia qui verbum meum audit, et credit ei qui misit me, habet vitam æternam, et in judicium non venit, sed transiit a morte in vitam. 24

Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life. 24

ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἔρχεται ὥρα καὶ νῦν ἐστιν ὅτε οἱ νεκροὶ ἀκούσουσιν τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ οἱ ἀκούσαντες ζήσουσιν. 25

Amen, amen dico vobis, quia venit hora, et nunc est, quando mortui audient vocem Filii Dei: et qui audierint, vivent. 25

Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live. 25

ὥσπερ γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ ἔχει ζωὴν ἐν ἑαυτῶ, οὕτως καὶ τῶ υἱῶ ἔδωκεν ζωὴν ἔχειν ἐν ἑαυτῶ· 26

Sicut enim Pater habet vitam in semetipso, sic dedit et Filio habere vitam in semetipso: 26

For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself; 26

καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔδωκεν αὐτῶ κρίσιν ποιεῖν, ὅτι υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἐστίν. 27

et potestatem dedit ei judicium facere, quia Filius hominis est. 27

And hath given him authority to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man. 27

μὴ θαυμάζετε τοῦτο, ὅτι ἔρχεται ὥρα ἐν ᾗ πάντες οἱ ἐν τοῖς μνημείοις ἀκούσουσιν τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ 28

Nolite mirari hoc, quia venit hora in qua omnes qui in monumentis sunt audient vocem Filii Dei: 28

Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, 28

καὶ ἐκπορεύσονται, οἱ τὰ ἀγαθὰ ποιήσαντες εἰς ἀνάστασιν ζωῆς, οἱ δὲ τὰ φαῦλα πράξαντες εἰς ἀνάστασιν κρίσεως. 29

et procedent qui bona fecerunt, in resurrectionem vitæ; qui vero mala egerunt, in resurrectionem judicii. 29

And shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation. 29

οὐ δύναμαι ἐγὼ ποιεῖν ἀπ᾽ ἐμαυτοῦ οὐδέν· καθὼς ἀκούω κρίνω, καὶ ἡ κρίσις ἡ ἐμὴ δικαία ἐστίν, ὅτι οὐ ζητῶ τὸ θέλημα τὸ ἐμὸν ἀλλὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντός με., 30

Non possum ego a meipso facere quidquam. Sicut audio, judico: et judicium meum justum est, quia non quæro voluntatem meam, sed voluntatem ejus qui misit me. 30

I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me. 30

ἐὰν ἐγὼ μαρτυρῶ περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ, ἡ μαρτυρία μου οὐκ ἔστιν ἀληθής· 31

Si ego testimonium perhibeo de meipso, testimonium meum non est verum. 31

If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true. 31

ἄλλος ἐστὶν ὁ μαρτυρῶν περὶ ἐμοῦ, καὶ οἶδα ὅτι ἀληθής ἐστιν ἡ μαρτυρία ἣν μαρτυρεῖ περὶ ἐμοῦ. 32

Alius est qui testimonium perhibet de me: et scio quia verum est testimonium, quod perhibet de me. 32

There is another that beareth witness of me; and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me is true. 32

ὑμεῖς ἀπεστάλκατε πρὸς ἰωάννην, καὶ μεμαρτύρηκεν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ· 33

Vos misistis ad Joannem, et testimonium perhibuit veritati. 33

Ye sent unto John, and he bare witness unto the truth. 33

ἐγὼ δὲ οὐ παρὰ ἀνθρώπου τὴν μαρτυρίαν λαμβάνω, ἀλλὰ ταῦτα λέγω ἵνα ὑμεῖς σωθῆτε. 34

Ego autem non ab homine testimonium accipio: sed hæc dico ut vos salvi sitis. 34

But I receive not testimony from man: but these things I say, that ye might be saved. 34

ἐκεῖνος ἦν ὁ λύχνος ὁ καιόμενος καὶ φαίνων, ὑμεῖς δὲ ἠθελήσατε ἀγαλλιαθῆναι πρὸς ὥραν ἐν τῶ φωτὶ αὐτοῦ. 35

Ille erat lucerna ardens et lucens: vos autem voluistis ad horam exsultare in luce ejus. 35

He was a burning and a shining light: and ye were willing for a season to rejoice in his light. 35

ἐγὼ δὲ ἔχω τὴν μαρτυρίαν μείζω τοῦ ἰωάννου· τὰ γὰρ ἔργα ἃ δέδωκέν μοι ὁ πατὴρ ἵνα τελειώσω αὐτά, αὐτὰ τὰ ἔργα ἃ ποιῶ, μαρτυρεῖ περὶ ἐμοῦ ὅτι ὁ πατήρ με ἀπέσταλκεν· 36

Ego autem habeo testimonium majus Joanne. Opera enim quæ dedit mihi Pater ut perficiam ea: ipsa opera, quæ ego facio, testimonium perhibent de me, quia Pater misit me: 36

But I have greater witness than that of John: for the works which the Father hath given me to finish, the same works that I do, bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me. 36

καὶ ὁ πέμψας με πατὴρ ἐκεῖνος μεμαρτύρηκεν περὶ ἐμοῦ. οὔτε φωνὴν αὐτοῦ πώποτε ἀκηκόατε οὔτε εἶδος αὐτοῦ ἑωράκατε, 37

et qui misit me Pater, ipse testimonium perhibuit de me: neque vocem ejus umquam audistis, neque speciem ejus vidistis: 37

And the Father himself, which hath sent me, hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape. 37

καὶ τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἔχετε ἐν ὑμῖν μένοντα, ὅτι ὃν ἀπέστειλεν ἐκεῖνος τούτῳ ὑμεῖς οὐ πιστεύετε. 38

et verbum ejus non habetis in vobis manens: quia quem misit ille, huic vos non creditis. 38

And ye have not his word abiding in you: for whom he hath sent, him ye believe not. 38

ἐραυνᾶτε τὰς γραφάς, ὅτι ὑμεῖς δοκεῖτε ἐν αὐταῖς ζωὴν αἰώνιον ἔχειν· καὶ ἐκεῖναί εἰσιν αἱ μαρτυροῦσαι περὶ ἐμοῦ· 39

Scrutamini Scripturas, quia vos putatis in ipsis vitam æternam habere: et illæ sunt quæ testimonium perhibent de me: 39

Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me. 39

καὶ οὐ θέλετε ἐλθεῖν πρός με ἵνα ζωὴν ἔχητε. 40

et non vultis venire ad me ut vitam habeatis. 40

And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life. 40

δόξαν παρὰ ἀνθρώπων οὐ λαμβάνω, 41

Claritatem ab hominibus non accipio. 41

I receive not honour from men. 41

ἀλλὰ ἔγνωκα ὑμᾶς ὅτι τὴν ἀγάπην τοῦ θεοῦ οὐκ ἔχετε ἐν ἑαυτοῖς. 42

Sed cognovi vos, quia dilectionem Dei non habetis in vobis. 42

But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in you. 42

ἐγὼ ἐλήλυθα ἐν τῶ ὀνόματι τοῦ πατρός μου καὶ οὐ λαμβάνετέ με· ἐὰν ἄλλος ἔλθῃ ἐν τῶ ὀνόματι τῶ ἰδίῳ, ἐκεῖνον λήμψεσθε. 43

Ego veni in nomine Patris mei, et non accipitis me; si alius venerit in nomine suo, illum accipietis. 43

I am come in my Father’s name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive. 43

πῶς δύνασθε ὑμεῖς πιστεῦσαι, δόξαν παρὰ ἀλλήλων λαμβάνοντες καὶ τὴν δόξαν τὴν παρὰ τοῦ μόνου θεοῦ οὐ ζητεῖτε; 44

Quomodo vos potestis credere, qui gloriam ab invicem accipitis, et gloriam quæ a solo Deo est, non quæritis? 44

How can ye believe, which receive honour one of another, and seek not the honour that cometh from God only? 44

μὴ δοκεῖτε ὅτι ἐγὼ κατηγορήσω ὑμῶν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα· ἔστιν ὁ κατηγορῶν ὑμῶν μωϊσῆς, εἰς ὃν ὑμεῖς ἠλπίκατε. 45

Nolite putare quia ego accusaturus sim vos apud Patrem: est qui accusat vos Moyses, in quo vos speratis. 45

Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father: there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye trust. 45

εἰ γὰρ ἐπιστεύετε μωϊσεῖ, ἐπιστεύετε ἂν ἐμοί, περὶ γὰρ ἐμοῦ ἐκεῖνος ἔγραψεν. 46

Si enim crederetis Moysi, crederetis forsitan et mihi: de me enim ille scripsit. 46

For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me; for he wrote of me. 46

εἰ δὲ τοῖς ἐκείνου γράμμασιν οὐ πιστεύετε, πῶς τοῖς ἐμοῖς ῥήμασιν πιστεύσετε; 47

Si autem illius litteris non creditis, quomodo verbis meis credetis? 47

But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words? 47

Κατα ΙΩΑΝΝΗΝ 6

Cap. 6

The Gospel According to Saint John 6

μετὰ ταῦτα ἀπῆλθεν ὁ ἰησοῦς πέραν τῆς θαλάσσης τῆς γαλιλαίας τῆς τιβεριάδος. 1

Post hæc abiit Jesus trans mare Galilææ, quod est Tiberiadis: 1

After these things Jesus went over the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias. 1

ἠκολούθει δὲ αὐτῶ ὄχλος πολύς, ὅτι ἐθεώρουν τὰ σημεῖα ἃ ἐποίει ἐπὶ τῶν ἀσθενούντων. 2

et sequebatur eum multitudo magna, quia videbant signa quæ faciebat super his qui infirmabantur. 2

And a great multitude followed him, because they saw his miracles which he did on them that were diseased. 2

ἀνῆλθεν δὲ εἰς τὸ ὄρος ἰησοῦς, καὶ ἐκεῖ ἐκάθητο μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ. 3

Subiit ergo in montem Jesus et ibi sedebat cum discipulis suis. 3

And Jesus went up into a mountain, and there he sat with his disciples. 3

ἦν δὲ ἐγγὺς τὸ πάσχα, ἡ ἑορτὴ τῶν ἰουδαίων. 4

Erat autem proximum Pascha dies festus Judæorum. 4

And the passover, a feast of the Jews, was nigh. 4

ἐπάρας οὗν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ὁ ἰησοῦς καὶ θεασάμενος ὅτι πολὺς ὄχλος ἔρχεται πρὸς αὐτὸν λέγει πρὸς φίλιππον, πόθεν ἀγοράσωμεν ἄρτους ἵνα φάγωσιν οὖτοι; 5

Cum sublevasset ergo oculos Jesus, et vidisset quia multitudo maxima venit ad eum, dixit ad Philippum: Unde ememus panes, ut manducent hi? 5

When Jesus then lifted up his eyes, and saw a great company come unto him, he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat? 5

τοῦτο δὲ ἔλεγεν πειράζων αὐτόν, αὐτὸς γὰρ ᾔδει τί ἔμελλεν ποιεῖν. 6

Hoc autem dicebat tentans eum: ipse enim sciebat quid esset facturus. 6

And this he said to prove him: for he himself knew what he would do. 6

ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῶ <ὁ> φίλιππος, διακοσίων δηναρίων ἄρτοι οὐκ ἀρκοῦσιν αὐτοῖς ἵνα ἕκαστος βραχύ <τι> λάβῃ. 7

Respondit ei Philippus: Ducentorum denariorum panes non sufficiunt eis, ut unusquisque modicum quid accipiat. 7

Philip answered him, Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take a little. 7

λέγει αὐτῶ εἷς ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ, ἀνδρέας ὁ ἀδελφὸς σίμωνος πέτρου, 8

Dicit ei unus ex discipulis ejus, Andreas, frater Simonis Petri: 8

One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother, saith unto him, 8

ἔστιν παιδάριον ὧδε ὃς ἔχει πέντε ἄρτους κριθίνους καὶ δύο ὀψάρια· ἀλλὰ ταῦτα τί ἐστιν εἰς τοσούτους; 9

Est puer unus hic qui habet quinque panes hordeaceos et duos pisces: sed hæc quid sunt inter tantos? 9

There is a lad here, which hath five barley loaves, and two small fishes: but what are they among so many? 9

εἶπεν ὁ ἰησοῦς, ποιήσατε τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἀναπεσεῖν. ἦν δὲ χόρτος πολὺς ἐν τῶ τόπῳ. ἀνέπεσαν οὗν οἱ ἄνδρες τὸν ἀριθμὸν ὡς πεντακισχίλιοι. 10

Dixit ergo Jesus: Facite homines discumbere. Erat autem fœnum multum in loco. Discumberunt ergo viri, numero quasi quinque millia. 10

And Jesus said, Make the men sit down. Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand. 10

ἔλαβεν οὗν τοὺς ἄρτους ὁ ἰησοῦς καὶ εὐχαριστήσας διέδωκεν τοῖς ἀνακειμένοις, ὁμοίως καὶ ἐκ τῶν ὀψαρίων ὅσον ἤθελον. 11

Accepit ergo Jesus panes: et cum gratias egisset, distribuit discumbentibus: similiter et ex piscibus quantum volebant. 11

And Jesus took the loaves; and when he had given thanks, he distributed to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down; and likewise of the fishes as much as they would. 11

ὡς δὲ ἐνεπλήσθησαν λέγει τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, συναγάγετε τὰ περισσεύσαντα κλάσματα, ἵνα μή τι ἀπόληται. 12

Ut autem impleti sunt, dixit discipulis suis: Colligite quæ superaverunt fragmenta, ne pereant. 12

When they were filled, he said unto his disciples, Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost. 12

συνήγαγον οὗν, καὶ ἐγέμισαν δώδεκα κοφίνους κλασμάτων ἐκ τῶν πέντε ἄρτων τῶν κριθίνων ἃ ἐπερίσσευσαν τοῖς βεβρωκόσιν. 13

Collegerunt ergo, et impleverunt duodecim cophinos fragmentorum ex quinque panibus hordeaceis, quæ superfuerunt his qui manducaverant. 13

Therefore they gathered them together, and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley loaves, which remained over and above unto them that had eaten. 13

οἱ οὗν ἄνθρωποι ἰδόντες ὃ ἐποίησεν σημεῖον ἔλεγον ὅτι οὖτός ἐστιν ἀληθῶς ὁ προφήτης ὁ ἐρχόμενος εἰς τὸν κόσμον. 14

Illi ergo homines cum vidissent quod Jesus fecerat signum, dicebant: Quia hic est vere propheta, qui venturus est in mundum. 14

Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did, said, This is of a truth that prophet that should come into the world. 14

ἰησοῦς οὗν γνοὺς ὅτι μέλλουσιν ἔρχεσθαι καὶ ἁρπάζειν αὐτὸν ἵνα ποιήσωσιν βασιλέα ἀνεχώρησεν πάλιν εἰς τὸ ὄρος αὐτὸς μόνος. 15

Jesus ergo cum cognovisset quia venturi essent ut raperent eum, et facerent eum regem, fugit iterum in montem ipse solus. 15

When Jesus therefore perceived that they would come and take him by force, to make him a king, he departed again into a mountain himself alone. 15

ὡς δὲ ὀψία ἐγένετο κατέβησαν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν θάλασσαν, 16

Ut autem sero factum est, descenderunt discipuli ejus ad mare. 16

And when even was now come, his disciples went down unto the sea, 16

καὶ ἐμβάντες εἰς πλοῖον ἤρχοντο πέραν τῆς θαλάσσης εἰς καφαρναούμ. καὶ σκοτία ἤδη ἐγεγόνει καὶ οὔπω ἐληλύθει πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὁ ἰησοῦς, 17

Et cum ascendissent navim, venerunt trans mare in Capharnaum: et tenebræ jam factæ erant et non venerat ad eos Jesus. 17

And entered into a ship, and went over the sea toward Capernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus was not come to them. 17

ἥ τε θάλασσα ἀνέμου μεγάλου πνέοντος διεγείρετο. 18

Mare autem, vento magno flante, exsurgebat. 18

And the sea arose by reason of a great wind that blew. 18

ἐληλακότες οὗν ὡς σταδίους εἴκοσι πέντε ἢ τριάκοντα θεωροῦσιν τὸν ἰησοῦν περιπατοῦντα ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης καὶ ἐγγὺς τοῦ πλοίου γινόμενον, καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν. 19

Cum remigassent ergo quasi stadia viginti quinque aut triginta, vident Jesum ambulantem supra mare, et proximum navi fieri, et timuerunt. 19

So when they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the ship: and they were afraid. 19

ὁ δὲ λέγει αὐτοῖς, ἐγώ εἰμι, μὴ φοβεῖσθε. 20

Ille autem dicit eis: Ego sum, nolite timere. 20

But he saith unto them, It is I; be not afraid. 20

ἤθελον οὗν λαβεῖν αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ πλοῖον, καὶ εὐθέως ἐγένετο τὸ πλοῖον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς εἰς ἣν ὑπῆγον. 21

Voluerunt ergo accipere eum in navim et statim navis fuit ad terram, in quam ibant. 21

Then they willingly received him into the ship: and immediately the ship was at the land whither they went. 21

τῇ ἐπαύριον ὁ ὄχλος ὁ ἑστηκὼς πέραν τῆς θαλάσσης εἶδον ὅτι πλοιάριον ἄλλο οὐκ ἦν ἐκεῖ εἰ μὴ ἕν, καὶ ὅτι οὐ συνεισῆλθεν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἰς τὸ πλοῖον ἀλλὰ μόνοι οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ἀπῆλθον· 22

Altera die, turba, quæ stabat trans mare, vidit quia navicula alia non erat ibi nisi una, et quia non introisset cum discipulis suis Jesus in navim, sed soli discipuli ejus abiissent: 22

The day following, when the people which stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was none other boat there, save that one whereinto his disciples were entered, and that Jesus went not with his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples were gone away alone; 22

ἄλλα ἦλθεν πλοι<άρι>α ἐκ τιβεριάδος ἐγγὺς τοῦ τόπου ὅπου ἔφαγον τὸν ἄρτον εὐχαριστήσαντος τοῦ κυρίου. 23

aliæ vero supervenerunt naves a Tiberiade juxta locum ubi manducaverunt panem, gratias agente Domino. 23

(Howbeit there came other boats from Tiberias nigh unto the place where they did eat bread, after that the Lord had given thanks:) 23

ὅτε οὗν εἶδεν ὁ ὄχλος ὅτι ἰησοῦς οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκεῖ οὐδὲ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, ἐνέβησαν αὐτοὶ εἰς τὰ πλοιάρια καὶ ἦλθον εἰς καφαρναοὺμ ζητοῦντες τὸν ἰησοῦν. 24

Cum ergo vidisset turba quia Jesus non esset ibi, neque discipuli ejus, ascenderunt in naviculas, et venerunt Capharnaum quærentes Jesum. 24

When the people therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they also took shipping, and came to Capernaum, seeking for Jesus. 24

καὶ εὑρόντες αὐτὸν πέραν τῆς θαλάσσης εἶπον αὐτῶ, ῥαββί, πότε ὧδε γέγονας; 25

Et cum invenissent eum trans mare, dixerunt ei: Rabbi, quando huc venisti? 25

And when they had found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when camest thou hither? 25

ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν, ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ζητεῖτέ με οὐχ ὅτι εἴδετε σημεῖα ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι ἐφάγετε ἐκ τῶν ἄρτων καὶ ἐχορτάσθητε. 26

Respondit eis Jesus, et dixit: Amen, amen dico vobis: quæritis me non quia vidistis signa, sed quia manducastis ex panibus et saturati estis. 26

Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw the miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled. 26

ἐργάζεσθε μὴ τὴν βρῶσιν τὴν ἀπολλυμένην ἀλλὰ τὴν βρῶσιν τὴν μένουσαν εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον, ἣν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὑμῖν δώσει· τοῦτον γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ ἐσφράγισεν ὁ θεός. 27

Operamini non cibum, qui perit, sed qui permanet in vitam æternam, quem Filius hominis dabit vobis. Hunc enim Pater signavit Deus. 27

Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him hath God the Father sealed. 27

εἶπον οὗν πρὸς αὐτόν, τί ποιῶμεν ἵνα ἐργαζώμεθα τὰ ἔργα τοῦ θεοῦ; 28

Dixerunt ergo ad eum: Quid faciemus ut operemur opera Dei? 28

Then said they unto him, What shall we do, that we might work the works of God? 28

ἀπεκρίθη <ὁ> ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τοῦτό ἐστιν τὸ ἔργον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα πιστεύητε εἰς ὃν ἀπέστειλεν ἐκεῖνος. 29

Respondit Jesus, et dixit eis: Hoc est opus Dei, ut credatis in eum quem misit ille. 29

Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent. 29

εἶπον οὗν αὐτῶ, τί οὗν ποιεῖς σὺ σημεῖον, ἵνα ἴδωμεν καὶ πιστεύσωμέν σοι; τί ἐργάζῃ; 30

Dixerunt ergo ei: Quod ergo tu facis signum ut videamus et credamus tibi? quid operaris? 30

They said therefore unto him, What sign shewest thou then, that we may see, and believe thee? what dost thou work? 30

οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν τὸ μάννα ἔφαγον ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, καθώς ἐστιν γεγραμμένον, ἄρτον ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς φαγεῖν. 31

Patres nostri manducaverunt manna in deserto, sicut scriptum est: Panem de cælo dedit eis manducare. 31

Our fathers did eat manna in the desert; as it is written, He gave them bread from heaven to eat. 31

εἶπεν οὗν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ μωϊσῆς δέδωκεν ὑμῖν τὸν ἄρτον ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ πατήρ μου δίδωσιν ὑμῖν τὸν ἄρτον ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τὸν ἀληθινόν· 32

Dixit ergo eis Jesus: Amen, amen dico vobis: non Moyses dedit vobis panem de cælo, sed Pater meus dat vobis panem de cælo verum. 32

Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven; but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven. 32

ὁ γὰρ ἄρτος τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστιν ὁ καταβαίνων ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ζωὴν διδοὺς τῶ κόσμῳ. 33

Panis enim Dei est, qui de cælo descendit, et dat vitam mundo. 33

For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world. 33

εἶπον οὗν πρὸς αὐτόν, κύριε, πάντοτε δὸς ἡμῖν τὸν ἄρτον τοῦτον. 34

Dixerunt ergo ad eum: Domine, semper da nobis panem hunc. 34

Then said they unto him, Lord, evermore give us this bread. 34

εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἄρτος τῆς ζωῆς· ὁ ἐρχόμενος πρός ἐμὲ οὐ μὴ πεινάσῃ, καὶ ὁ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ οὐ μὴ διψήσει πώποτε. 35

Dixit autem eis Jesus: Ego sum panis vitæ: qui venit ad me, non esuriet, et qui credit in me, non sitiet umquam. 35

And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall never thirst. 35

ἀλλ᾽ εἶπον ὑμῖν ὅτι καὶ ἑωράκατέ <με> καὶ οὐ πιστεύετε. 36

Sed dixi vobis quia et vidistis me, et non creditis. 36

But I said unto you, That ye also have seen me, and believe not. 36

πᾶν ὃ δίδωσίν μοι ὁ πατὴρ πρὸς ἐμὲ ἥξει, καὶ τὸν ἐρχόμενον πρὸς ἐμὲ οὐ μὴ ἐκβάλω ἔξω, 37

Omne quod dat mihi Pater, ad me veniet: et eum qui venit ad me, non ejiciam foras: 37

All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. 37

ὅτι καταβέβηκα ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ οὐχ ἵνα ποιῶ τὸ θέλημα τὸ ἐμὸν ἀλλὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντός με· 38

quia descendi de cælo, non ut faciam voluntatem meam, sed voluntatem ejus qui misit me. 38

For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. 38

τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντός με, ἵνα πᾶν ὃ δέδωκέν μοι μὴ ἀπολέσω ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἀλλὰ ἀναστήσω αὐτὸ <ἐν> τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ. 39

Hæc est autem voluntas ejus qui misit me, Patris: ut omne quod dedit mihi, non perdam ex eo, sed resuscitem illud in novissimo die. 39

And this is the Father’s will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day. 39

τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πατρός μου, ἵνα πᾶς ὁ θεωρῶν τὸν υἱὸν καὶ πιστεύων εἰς αὐτὸν ἔχῃ ζωὴν αἰώνιον, καὶ ἀναστήσω αὐτὸν ἐγὼ <ἐν> τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ. 40

Hæc est autem voluntas Patris mei, qui misit me: ut omnis qui videt Filium et credit in eum, habeat vitam æternam, et ego resuscitabo eum in novissimo die. 40

And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day. 40

ἐγόγγυζον οὗν οἱ ἰουδαῖοι περὶ αὐτοῦ ὅτι εἶπεν, ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἄρτος ὁ καταβὰς ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, 41

Murmurabant ergo Judæi de illo, quia dixisset: Ego sum panis vivus, qui de cælo descendi, 41

The Jews then murmured at him, because he said, I am the bread which came down from heaven. 41

καὶ ἔλεγον, οὐχ οὖτός ἐστιν ἰησοῦς ὁ υἱὸς ἰωσήφ, οὖ ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα; πῶς νῦν λέγει ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβέβηκα; 42

et dicebant: Nonne hic est Jesus filius Joseph, cujus nos novimus patrem et matrem? quomodo ergo dicit hic: Quia de cælo descendi? 42

And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? how is it then that he saith, I came down from heaven? 42

ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, μὴ γογγύζετε μετ᾽ ἀλλήλων. 43

Respondit ergo Jesus, et dixit eis: Nolite murmurare in invicem: 43

Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, Murmur not among yourselves. 43

οὐδεὶς δύναται ἐλθεῖν πρός με ἐὰν μὴ ὁ πατὴρ ὁ πέμψας με ἑλκύσῃ αὐτόν, κἀγὼ ἀναστήσω αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ. 44

nemo potest venire ad me, nisi Pater, qui misit me, traxerit eum; et ego resuscitabo eum in novissimo die. 44

No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day. 44

ἔστιν γεγραμμένον ἐν τοῖς προφήταις, καὶ ἔσονται πάντες διδακτοὶ θεοῦ· πᾶς ὁ ἀκούσας παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ μαθὼν ἔρχεται πρὸς ἐμέ. 45

Est scriptum in prophetis: Et erunt omnes docibiles Dei. Omnis qui audivit a Patre, et didicit, venit ad me. 45

It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me. 45

οὐχ ὅτι τὸν πατέρα ἑώρακέν τις εἰ μὴ ὁ ὢν παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ, οὖτος ἑώρακεν τὸν πατέρα. 46

Non quia Patrem vidit quisquam, nisi is, qui est a Deo, hic vidit Patrem. 46

Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is of God, he hath seen the Father. 46

ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὁ πιστεύων ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώνιον. 47

Amen, amen dico vobis: qui credit in me, habet vitam æternam. 47

Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me hath everlasting life. 47

ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἄρτος τῆς ζωῆς. 48

Ego sum panis vitæ. 48

I am that bread of life. 48

οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν ἔφαγον ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τὸ μάννα καὶ ἀπέθανον· 49

Patres vestri manducaverunt manna in deserto, et mortui sunt. 49

Your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and are dead. 49

οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ ἄρτος ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβαίνων ἵνα τις ἐξ αὐτοῦ φάγῃ καὶ μὴ ἀποθάνῃ. 50

Hic est panis de cælo descendens: ut si quis ex ipso manducaverit, non moriatur. 50

This is the bread which cometh down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die. 50

ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἄρτος ὁ ζῶν ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβάς· ἐάν τις φάγῃ ἐκ τούτου τοῦ ἄρτου ζήσει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα· καὶ ὁ ἄρτος δὲ ὃν ἐγὼ δώσω ἡ σάρξ μού ἐστιν ὑπὲρ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου ζωῆς. 51

Ego sum panis vivus, qui de cælo descendi. 6,52 Si quis manducaverit ex hoc pane, vivet in æternum: et panis quem ego dabo, caro mea est pro mundi vita. 51-52

I am the living bread which came down from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world. 51

ἐμάχοντο οὗν πρὸς ἀλλήλους οἱ ἰουδαῖοι λέγοντες, πῶς δύναται οὖτος ἡμῖν δοῦναι τὴν σάρκα <αὐτοῦ> φαγεῖν; 52

Litigabant ergo Judæi ad invicem, dicentes: Quomodo potest hic nobis carnem suam dare ad manducandum? 53

The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying, How can this man give us his flesh to eat? 52

εἶπεν οὗν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν μὴ φάγητε τὴν σάρκα τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ πίητε αὐτοῦ τὸ αἷμα, οὐκ ἔχετε ζωὴν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς. 53

Dixit ergo eis Jesus: Amen, amen dico vobis: nisi manducaveritis carnem Filii hominis, et biberitis ejus sanguinem, non habebitis vitam in vobis. 54

Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you. 53

ὁ τρώγων μου τὴν σάρκα καὶ πίνων μου τὸ αἷμα ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώνιον, κἀγὼ ἀναστήσω αὐτὸν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ· 54

Qui manducat meam carnem, et bibit meum sanguinem, habet vitam æternam: et ego resuscitabo eum in novissimo die. 55

Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day. 54

ἡ γὰρ σάρξ μου ἀληθής ἐστιν βρῶσις, καὶ τὸ αἷμά μου ἀληθής ἐστιν πόσις. 55

Caro enim mea vere est cibus: et sanguis meus, vere est potus; 56

For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. 55

ὁ τρώγων μου τὴν σάρκα καὶ πίνων μου τὸ αἷμα ἐν ἐμοὶ μένει κἀγὼ ἐν αὐτῶ. 56

qui manducat meam carnem et bibit meum sanguinem, in me manet, et ego in illo. 57

He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him. 56

καθὼς ἀπέστειλέν με ὁ ζῶν πατὴρ κἀγὼ ζῶ διὰ τὸν πατέρα, καὶ ὁ τρώγων με κἀκεῖνος ζήσει δι᾽ ἐμέ. 57

Sicut misit me vivens Pater, et ego vivo propter Patrem: et qui manducat me, et ipse vivet propter me. 58

As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father: so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me. 57

οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ ἄρτος ὁ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καταβάς, οὐ καθὼς ἔφαγον οἱ πατέρες καὶ ἀπέθανον· ὁ τρώγων τοῦτον τὸν ἄρτον ζήσει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. 58

Hic est panis qui de cælo descendit. Non sicut manducaverunt patres vestri manna, et mortui sunt. Qui manducat hunc panem, vivet in æternum. 59

This is that bread which came down from heaven: not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead: he that eateth of this bread shall live for ever. 58

ταῦτα εἶπεν ἐν συναγωγῇ διδάσκων ἐν καφαρναούμ. 59

Hæc dixit in synagoga docens, in Capharnaum. 60

These things said he in the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum. 59

πολλοὶ οὗν ἀκούσαντες ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ εἶπαν, σκληρός ἐστιν ὁ λόγος οὖτος· τίς δύναται αὐτοῦ ἀκούειν; 60

Multi ergo audientes ex discipulis ejus, dixerunt: Durus est hic sermo, et quis potest eum audire? 61

Many therefore of his disciples, when they had heard this, said, This is an hard saying; who can hear it? 60

εἰδὼς δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς ἐν ἑαυτῶ ὅτι γογγύζουσιν περὶ τούτου οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τοῦτο ὑμᾶς σκανδαλίζει; 61

Sciens autem Jesus apud semetipsum quia murmurarent de hoc discipuli ejus, dixit eis: Hoc vos scandalizat? 62

When Jesus knew in himself that his disciples murmured at it, he said unto them, Doth this offend you? 61

ἐὰν οὗν θεωρῆτε τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀναβαίνοντα ὅπου ἦν τὸ πρότερον; 62

si ergo videritis Filium hominis ascendentem ubi erat prius? 63

What and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before? 62

τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν τὸ ζῳοποιοῦν, ἡ σὰρξ οὐκ ὠφελεῖ οὐδέν· τὰ ῥήματα ἃ ἐγὼ λελάληκα ὑμῖν πνεῦμά ἐστιν καὶ ζωή ἐστιν. 63

Spiritus est qui vivificat: caro non prodest quidquam: verba quæ ego locutus sum vobis, spiritus et vita sunt. 64

It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life. 63

ἀλλ᾽ εἰσὶν ἐξ ὑμῶν τινες οἳ οὐ πιστεύουσιν. ᾔδει γὰρ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ὁ ἰησοῦς τίνες εἰσὶν οἱ μὴ πιστεύοντες καὶ τίς ἐστιν ὁ παραδώσων αὐτόν. 64

Sed sunt quidam ex vobis qui non credunt. Sciebat enim ab initio Jesus qui essent non credentes, et quis traditurus esset eum. 65

But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who should betray him. 64

καὶ ἔλεγεν, διὰ τοῦτο εἴρηκα ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐδεὶς δύναται ἐλθεῖν πρός με ἐὰν μὴ ᾖ δεδομένον αὐτῶ ἐκ τοῦ πατρός. 65

Et dicebat: Propterea dixi vobis, quia nemo potest venire ad me, nisi fuerit ei datum a Patre meo. 66

And he said, Therefore said I unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it were given unto him of my Father. 65

ἐκ τούτου πολλοὶ <ἐκ> τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ ἀπῆλθον εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω καὶ οὐκέτι μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ περιεπάτουν. 66

Ex hoc multi discipulorum ejus abierunt retro: et jam non cum illo ambulabant. 67

From that time many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him. 66

εἶπεν οὗν ὁ ἰησοῦς τοῖς δώδεκα, μὴ καὶ ὑμεῖς θέλετε ὑπάγειν; 67

Dixit ergo Jesus ad duodecim: Numquid et vos vultis abire? 68

Then said Jesus unto the twelve, Will ye also go away? 67

ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῶ σίμων πέτρος, κύριε, πρὸς τίνα ἀπελευσόμεθα; ῥήματα ζωῆς αἰωνίου ἔχεις, 68

Respondit ergo ei Simon Petrus: Domine, ad quem ibimus? verba vitæ æternæ habes: 69

Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go? thou hast the words of eternal life. 68

καὶ ἡμεῖς πεπιστεύκαμεν καὶ ἐγνώκαμεν ὅτι σὺ εἶ ὁ ἅγιος τοῦ θεοῦ. 69

et nos credidimus, et cognovimus quia tu es Christus Filius Dei. 70

And we believe and are sure that thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God. 69

ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, οὐκ ἐγὼ ὑμᾶς τοὺς δώδεκα ἐξελεξάμην, καὶ ἐξ ὑμῶν εἷς διάβολός ἐστιν; 70

Respondit eis Jesus: Nonne ego vos duodecim elegi: et ex vobis unus diabolus est? 71

Jesus answered them, Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil? 70

ἔλεγεν δὲ τὸν ἰούδαν σίμωνος ἰσκαριώτου· οὖτος γὰρ ἔμελλεν παραδιδόναι αὐτόν, εἷς ἐκ τῶν δώδεκα. 71

Dicebat autem Judam Simonis Iscariotem: hic enim erat traditurus eum, cum esset unus ex duodecim. 72

He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon: for he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve. 71

Κατα ΙΩΑΝΝΗΝ 7

Cap. 7

The Gospel According to Saint John 7

καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα περιεπάτει ὁ ἰησοῦς ἐν τῇ γαλιλαίᾳ· οὐ γὰρ ἤθελεν ἐν τῇ ἰουδαίᾳ περιπατεῖν, ὅτι ἐζήτουν αὐτὸν οἱ ἰουδαῖοι ἀποκτεῖναι. 1

Post hæc autem ambulabat Jesus in Galilæam: non enim volebat in Judæam ambulare, quia quærebant eum Judæi interficere. 1

After these things Jesus walked in Galilee: for he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill him. 1

ἦν δὲ ἐγγὺς ἡ ἑορτὴ τῶν ἰουδαίων ἡ σκηνοπηγία. 2

Erat autem in proximo dies festus Judæorum, Scenopegia. 2

Now the Jew’s feast of tabernacles was at hand. 2

εἶπον οὗν πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ, μετάβηθι ἐντεῦθεν καὶ ὕπαγε εἰς τὴν ἰουδαίαν, ἵνα καὶ οἱ μαθηταί σου θεωρήσουσιν σοῦ τὰ ἔργα ἃ ποιεῖς· 3

Dixerunt autem ad eum fratres ejus: Transi hinc, et vade in Judæam, ut et discipuli tui videant opera tua, quæ facis. 3

His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judaea, that thy disciples also may see the works that thou doest. 3

οὐδεὶς γάρ τι ἐν κρυπτῶ ποιεῖ καὶ ζητεῖ αὐτὸς ἐν παρρησίᾳ εἶναι. εἰ ταῦτα ποιεῖς, φανέρωσον σεαυτὸν τῶ κόσμῳ. 4

Nemo quippe in occulto quid facit, et quærit ipse in palam esse: si hæc facis, manifesta teipsum mundo. 4

For there is no man that doeth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou do these things, shew thyself to the world. 4

οὐδὲ γὰρ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ ἐπίστευον εἰς αὐτόν. 5

Neque enim fratres ejus credebant in eum. 5

For neither did his brethren believe in him. 5

λέγει οὗν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, ὁ καιρὸς ὁ ἐμὸς οὔπω πάρεστιν, ὁ δὲ καιρὸς ὁ ὑμέτερος πάντοτέ ἐστιν ἕτοιμος. 6

Dicit ergo eis Jesus: Tempus meum nondum advenit: tempus autem vestrum semper est paratum. 6

Then Jesus said unto them, My time is not yet come: but your time is alway ready. 6

οὐ δύναται ὁ κόσμος μισεῖν ὑμᾶς, ἐμὲ δὲ μισεῖ, ὅτι ἐγὼ μαρτυρῶ περὶ αὐτοῦ ὅτι τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ πονηρά ἐστιν. 7

Non potest mundus odisse vos: me autem odit, quia ego testimonium perhibeo de illo quod opera ejus mala sunt. 7

The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil. 7

ὑμεῖς ἀνάβητε εἰς τὴν ἑορτήν· ἐγὼ οὐκ ἀναβαίνω εἰς τὴν ἑορτὴν ταύτην, ὅτι ὁ ἐμὸς καιρὸς οὔπω πεπλήρωται. 8

Vos ascendite ad diem festum hunc, ego autem non ascendo ad diem festum istum: quia meum tempus nondum impletum est. 8

Go ye up unto this feast: I go not up yet unto this feast: for my time is not yet full come. 8

ταῦτα δὲ εἰπὼν αὐτὸς ἔμεινεν ἐν τῇ γαλιλαίᾳ. 9

Hæc cum dixisset, ipse mansit in Galilæa. 9

When he had said these words unto them, he abode still in Galilee. 9

ὡς δὲ ἀνέβησαν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν ἑορτήν, τότε καὶ αὐτὸς ἀνέβη, οὐ φανερῶς ἀλλὰ <ὡς> ἐν κρυπτῶ. 10

Ut autem ascenderunt fratres ejus, tunc et ipse ascendit ad diem festum non manifeste, sed quasi in occulto. 10

But when his brethren were gone up, then went he also up unto the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret. 10

οἱ οὗν ἰουδαῖοι ἐζήτουν αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ καὶ ἔλεγον, ποῦ ἐστιν ἐκεῖνος; 11

Judæi ergo quærebant eum in die festo, et dicebant: Ubi est ille? 11

Then the Jews sought him at the feast, and said, Where is he? 11

καὶ γογγυσμὸς περὶ αὐτοῦ ἦν πολὺς ἐν τοῖς ὄχλοις· οἱ μὲν ἔλεγον ὅτι ἀγαθός ἐστιν, ἄλλοι <δὲ> ἔλεγον, οὔ, ἀλλὰ πλανᾷ τὸν ὄχλον. 12

Et murmur multum erat in turba de eo. Quidam enim dicebant: Quia bonus est. Alii autem dicebant: Non, sed seducit turbas. 12

And there was much murmuring among the people concerning him: for some said, He is a good man: others said, Nay; but he deceiveth the people. 12

οὐδεὶς μέντοι παρρησίᾳ ἐλάλει περὶ αὐτοῦ διὰ τὸν φόβον τῶν ἰουδαίων. 13

Nemo tamen palam loquebatur de illo propter metum Judæorum. 13

Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews. 13

ἤδη δὲ τῆς ἑορτῆς μεσούσης ἀνέβη ἰησοῦς εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν καὶ ἐδίδασκεν. 14

Jam autem die festo mediante, ascendit Jesus in templum, et docebat. 14

Now about the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple, and taught. 14

ἐθαύμαζον οὗν οἱ ἰουδαῖοι λέγοντες, πῶς οὖτος γράμματα οἶδεν μὴ μεμαθηκώς; 15

Et mirabantur Judæi, dicentes: Quomodo hic litteras scit, cum non didicerit? 15

And the Jews marvelled, saying, How knoweth this man letters, having never learned? 15

ἀπεκρίθη οὗν αὐτοῖς <ὁ> ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν, ἡ ἐμὴ διδαχὴ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐμὴ ἀλλὰ τοῦ πέμψαντός με· 16

Respondit eis Jesus, et dixit: Mea doctrina non est mea, sed ejus qui misit me. 16

Jesus answered them, and said, My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me. 16

ἐάν τις θέλῃ τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ ποιεῖν, γνώσεται περὶ τῆς διδαχῆς πότερον ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστιν ἢ ἐγὼ ἀπ᾽ ἐμαυτοῦ λαλῶ. 17

Si quis voluerit voluntatem ejus facere, cognoscet de doctrina, utrum ex Deo sit, an ego a meipso loquar. 17

If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself. 17

ὁ ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ λαλῶν τὴν δόξαν τὴν ἰδίαν ζητεῖ· ὁ δὲ ζητῶν τὴν δόξαν τοῦ πέμψαντος αὐτόν, οὖτος ἀληθής ἐστιν καὶ ἀδικία ἐν αὐτῶ οὐκ ἔστιν. 18

Qui a semetipso loquitur, gloriam propriam quærit; qui autem quærit gloriam ejus qui misit eum, hic verax est, et injustitia in illo non est. 18

He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him. 18

οὐ μωϊσῆς δέδωκεν ὑμῖν τὸν νόμον; καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐξ ὑμῶν ποιεῖ τὸν νόμον. τί με ζητεῖτε ἀποκτεῖναι; 19

Nonne Moyses dedit vobis legem: et nemo ex vobis facit legem? 19

Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law? Why go ye about to kill me? 19

ἀπεκρίθη ὁ ὄχλος, δαιμόνιον ἔχεις· τίς σε ζητεῖ ἀποκτεῖναι; 20

Quid me quæritis interficere? Respondit turba, et dixit: Dæmonium habes: quis te quæret interficere? 20

The people answered and said, Thou hast a devil: who goeth about to kill thee? 20

ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἓν ἔργον ἐποίησα καὶ πάντες θαυμάζετε. 21

Respondit Jesus et dixit eis: Unum opus feci, et omnes miramini: 21

Jesus answered and said unto them, I have done one work, and ye all marvel. 21

διὰ τοῦτο μωϊσῆς δέδωκεν ὑμῖν τὴν περιτομήν, οὐχ ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ μωϊσέως ἐστὶν ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ τῶν πατέρων, καὶ ἐν σαββάτῳ περιτέμνετε ἄνθρωπον. 22

propterea Moyses dedit vobis circumcisionem (non quia ex Moyse est, sed ex patribus), et in sabbato circumciditis hominem. 22

Moses therefore gave unto you circumcision; (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers;) and ye on the sabbath day circumcise a man. 22

εἰ περιτομὴν λαμβάνει ἄνθρωπος ἐν σαββάτῳ ἵνα μὴ λυθῇ ὁ νόμος μωϊσέως, ἐμοὶ χολᾶτε ὅτι ὅλον ἄνθρωπον ὑγιῆ ἐποίησα ἐν σαββάτῳ; 23

Si circumcisionem accipit homo in sabbato, ut non solvatur lex Moysi: mihi indignamini quia totum hominem sanum feci in sabbato? 23

If a man on the sabbath day receive circumcision, that the law of Moses should not be broken; are ye angry at me, because I have made a man every whit whole on the sabbath day? 23

μὴ κρίνετε κατ᾽ ὄψιν, ἀλλὰ τὴν δικαίαν κρίσιν κρίνετε. 24

Nolite judicare secundum faciem, sed justum judicium judicate. 24

Judge not according to the appearance, but judge righteous judgment. 24

ἔλεγον οὗν τινες ἐκ τῶν ἱεροσολυμιτῶν, οὐχ οὖτός ἐστιν ὃν ζητοῦσιν ἀποκτεῖναι; 25

Dicebant ergo quidam ex Jerosolymis: Nonne hic est, quem quærunt interficere? 25

Then said some of them of Jerusalem, Is not this he, whom they seek to kill? 25

καὶ ἴδε παρρησίᾳ λαλεῖ καὶ οὐδὲν αὐτῶ λέγουσιν. μήποτε ἀληθῶς ἔγνωσαν οἱ ἄρχοντες ὅτι οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ χριστός; 26

et ecce palam loquitur, et nihil ei dicunt. Numquid vere cognoverunt principes quia hic est Christus? 26

But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and they say nothing unto him. Do the rulers know indeed that this is the very Christ? 26

ἀλλὰ τοῦτον οἴδαμεν πόθεν ἐστίν· ὁ δὲ χριστὸς ὅταν ἔρχηται οὐδεὶς γινώσκει πόθεν ἐστίν. 27

Sed hunc scimus unde sit: Christus autem cum venerit, nemo scit unde sit. 27

Howbeit we know this man whence he is: but when Christ cometh, no man knoweth whence he is. 27

ἔκραξεν οὗν ἐν τῶ ἱερῶ διδάσκων ὁ ἰησοῦς καὶ λέγων, κἀμὲ οἴδατε καὶ οἴδατε πόθεν εἰμί· καὶ ἀπ᾽ ἐμαυτοῦ οὐκ ἐλήλυθα, ἀλλ᾽ ἔστιν ἀληθινὸς ὁ πέμψας με, ὃν ὑμεῖς οὐκ οἴδατε· 28

Clamabat ergo Jesus in templo docens, et dicens: Et me scitis, et unde sim scitis: et a meipso non veni, sed est verus qui misit me, quem vos nescitis. 28

Then cried Jesus in the temple as he taught, saying, Ye both know me, and ye know whence I am: and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not. 28

ἐγὼ οἶδα αὐτόν, ὅτι παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ εἰμι κἀκεῖνός με ἀπέστειλεν. 29

Ego scio eum: quia ab ipso sum, et ipse me misit. 29

But I know him: for I am from him, and he hath sent me. 29

ἐζήτουν οὗν αὐτὸν πιάσαι, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐπέβαλεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν τὴν χεῖρα, ὅτι οὔπω ἐληλύθει ἡ ὥρα αὐτοῦ. 30

Quærebant ergo eum apprehendere: et nemo misit in illum manus, quia nondum venit hora ejus. 30

Then they sought to take him: but no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come. 30

ἐκ τοῦ ὄχλου δὲ πολλοὶ ἐπίστευσαν εἰς αὐτόν, καὶ ἔλεγον, ὁ χριστὸς ὅταν ἔλθῃ μὴ πλείονα σημεῖα ποιήσει ὧν οὖτος ἐποίησεν; 31

De turba autem multi crediderunt in eum, et dicebant: Christus cum venerit, numquid plura signa faciet quam quæ hic facit? 31

And many of the people believed on him, and said, When Christ cometh, will he do more miracles than these which this man hath done? 31

ἤκουσαν οἱ φαρισαῖοι τοῦ ὄχλου γογγύζοντος περὶ αὐτοῦ ταῦτα, καὶ ἀπέστειλαν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ φαρισαῖοι ὑπηρέτας ἵνα πιάσωσιν αὐτόν. 32

Audierunt pharisæi turbam murmurantem de illo hæc: et miserunt principes et pharisæi ministros ut apprehenderent eum. 32

The Pharisees heard that the people murmured such things concerning him; and the Pharisees and the chief priests sent officers to take him. 32

εἶπεν οὗν ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἔτι χρόνον μικρὸν μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν εἰμι καὶ ὑπάγω πρὸς τὸν πέμψαντά με. 33

Dixit ergo eis Jesus: Adhuc modicum tempus vobiscum sum: et vado ad eum qui me misit. 33

Then said Jesus unto them, Yet a little while am I with you, and then I go unto him that sent me. 33

ζητήσετέ με καὶ οὐχ εὑρήσετέ <με>, καὶ ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγὼ ὑμεῖς οὐ δύνασθε ἐλθεῖν. 34

Quæretis me, et non invenietis: et ubi ego sum, vos non potestis venire. 34

Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, thither ye cannot come. 34

εἶπον οὗν οἱ ἰουδαῖοι πρὸς ἑαυτούς, ποῦ οὖτος μέλλει πορεύεσθαι ὅτι ἡμεῖς οὐχ εὑρήσομεν αὐτόν; μὴ εἰς τὴν διασπορὰν τῶν ἑλλήνων μέλλει πορεύεσθαι καὶ διδάσκειν τοὺς ἕλληνας; 35

Dixerunt ergo Judæi ad semetipsos: Quo hic iturus est, quia non inveniemus eum? numquid in dispersionem gentium iturus est, et docturus gentes? 35

Then said the Jews among themselves, Whither will he go, that we shall not find him? will he go unto the dispersed among the Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles? 35

τίς ἐστιν ὁ λόγος οὖτος ὃν εἶπεν, ζητήσετέ με καὶ οὐχ εὑρήσετέ <με>, καὶ ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγὼ ὑμεῖς οὐ δύνασθε ἐλθεῖν; 36

quis est hic sermo, quem dixit: Quæretis me, et non invenietis: et ubi sum ego, vos non potestis venire? 36

What manner of saying is this that he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, thither ye cannot come? 36

ἐν δὲ τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ μεγάλῃ τῆς ἑορτῆς εἱστήκει ὁ ἰησοῦς καὶ ἔκραξεν λέγων, ἐάν τις διψᾷ ἐρχέσθω πρός με καὶ πινέτω. 37

In novissimo autem die magno festivitatis stabat Jesus, et clamabat dicens: Si quis sitit, veniat ad me et bibat. 37

In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink. 37

ὁ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμέ, καθὼς εἶπεν ἡ γραφή, ποταμοὶ ἐκ τῆς κοιλίας αὐτοῦ ῥεύσουσιν ὕδατος ζῶντος. 38

Qui credit in me, sicut dicit Scriptura, flumina de ventre ejus fluent aquæ vivæ. 38

He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. 38

τοῦτο δὲ εἶπεν περὶ τοῦ πνεύματος ὃ ἔμελλον λαμβάνειν οἱ πιστεύσαντες εἰς αὐτόν· οὔπω γὰρ ἦν πνεῦμα, ὅτι ἰησοῦς οὐδέπω ἐδοξάσθη. 39

Hoc autem dixit de Spiritu, quem accepturi erant credentes in eum: nondum enim erat Spiritus datus, quia Jesus nondum erat glorificatus. 39

(But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him should receive: for the Holy Ghost was not yet given; because that Jesus was not yet glorified.) 39

ἐκ τοῦ ὄχλου οὗν ἀκούσαντες τῶν λόγων τούτων ἔλεγον, οὖτός ἐστιν ἀληθῶς ὁ προφήτης· 40

Ex illa ergo turba cum audissent hos sermones ejus, dicebant: Hic est vere propheta. 40

Many of the people therefore, when they heard this saying, said, Of a truth this is the Prophet. 40

ἄλλοι ἔλεγον, οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ χριστός· οἱ δὲ ἔλεγον, μὴ γὰρ ἐκ τῆς γαλιλαίας ὁ χριστὸς ἔρχεται; 41

Alii dicebant: Hic est Christus. Quidam autem dicebant: Numquid a Galilæa venit Christus? 41

Others said, This is the Christ. But some said, Shall Christ come out of Galilee? 41

οὐχ ἡ γραφὴ εἶπεν ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος δαυίδ, καὶ ἀπὸ βηθλέεμ τῆς κώμης ὅπου ἦν δαυίδ, ἔρχεται ὁ χριστὸς; 42

nonne Scriptura dicit: Quia ex semine David, et de Bethlehem castello, ubi erat David, venit Christus? 42

Hath not the scripture said, That Christ cometh of the seed of David, and out of the town of Bethlehem, where David was? 42

σχίσμα οὗν ἐγένετο ἐν τῶ ὄχλῳ δι᾽ αὐτόν. 43

Dissensio itaque facta est in turba propter eum. 43

So there was a division among the people because of him. 43

τινὲς δὲ ἤθελον ἐξ αὐτῶν πιάσαι αὐτόν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδεὶς ἐπέβαλεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας. 44

Quidam autem ex ipsis volebant apprehendere eum: sed nemo misit super eum manus. 44

And some of them would have taken him; but no man laid hands on him. 44

ἦλθον οὗν οἱ ὑπηρέται πρὸς τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ φαρισαίους, καὶ εἶπον αὐτοῖς ἐκεῖνοι, διὰ τί οὐκ ἠγάγετε αὐτόν; 45

Venerunt ergo ministri ad pontifices et pharisæos. Et dixerunt eis illi: Quare non adduxistis illum? 45

Then came the officers to the chief priests and Pharisees; and they said unto them, Why have ye not brought him? 45

ἀπεκρίθησαν οἱ ὑπηρέται, οὐδέποτε ἐλάλησεν οὕτως ἄνθρωπος. 46

Responderunt ministri: Numquam sic locutus est homo, sicut hic homo. 46

The officers answered, Never man spake like this man. 46

ἀπεκρίθησαν οὗν αὐτοῖς οἱ φαρισαῖοι, μὴ καὶ ὑμεῖς πεπλάνησθε; 47

Responderunt ergo eis pharisæi: Numquid et vos seducti estis? 47

Then answered them the Pharisees, Are ye also deceived? 47

μή τις ἐκ τῶν ἀρχόντων ἐπίστευσεν εἰς αὐτὸν ἢ ἐκ τῶν φαρισαίων; 48

numquid ex principibus aliquis credidit in eum, aut ex pharisæis? 48

Have any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on him? 48

ἀλλὰ ὁ ὄχλος οὖτος ὁ μὴ γινώσκων τὸν νόμον ἐπάρατοί εἰσιν. 49

sed turba hæc, quæ non novit legem, maledicti sunt. 49

But this people who knoweth not the law are cursed. 49

λέγει νικόδημος πρὸς αὐτούς, ὁ ἐλθὼν πρὸς αὐτὸν <τὸ> πρότερον, εἷς ὢν ἐξ αὐτῶν, 50

Dixit Nicodemus ad eos, ille qui venit ad eum nocte, qui unus erat ex ipsis: 50

Nicodemus saith unto them, (he that came to Jesus by night, being one of them,) 50

μὴ ὁ νόμος ἡμῶν κρίνει τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούσῃ πρῶτον παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ καὶ γνῶ τί ποιεῖ; 51

Numquid lex nostra judicat hominem, nisi prius audierit ab ipso, et cognoverit quid faciat? 51

Doth our law judge any man, before it hear him, and know what he doeth? 51

ἀπεκρίθησαν καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῶ, μὴ καὶ σὺ ἐκ τῆς γαλιλαίας εἶ; ἐραύνησον καὶ ἴδε ὅτι ἐκ τῆς γαλιλαίας προφήτης οὐκ ἐγείρεται. 52

Responderunt, et dixerunt ei: Numquid et tu Galilæus es? scrutare Scripturas, et vide quia a Galilæa propheta non surgit. 52

They answered and said unto him, Art thou also of Galilee? Search, and look: for out of Galilee ariseth no prophet. 52

<<καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν ἕκαστος εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ, 53

Et reversi sunt unusquisque in domum suam. 53

And every man went unto his own house. 53

Κατα ΙΩΑΝΝΗΝ 8

Cap. 8

The Gospel According to Saint John 8

ἰησοῦς δὲ ἐπορεύθη εἰς τὸ ὄρος τῶν ἐλαιῶν. 1

Jesus autem perrexit in montem Oliveti: 1

Jesus went unto the mount of Olives. 1

ὄρθρου δὲ πάλιν παρεγένετο εἰς τὸ ἱερόν, καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς ἤρχετο πρὸς αὐτόν, καὶ καθίσας ἐδίδασκεν αὐτούς. 2

et diluculo iterum venit in templum, et omnis populus venit ad eum, et sedens docebat eos. 2

And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came unto him; and he sat down, and taught them. 2

ἄγουσιν δὲ οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ φαρισαῖοι γυναῖκα ἐπὶ μοιχείᾳ κατειλημμένην, καὶ στήσαντες αὐτὴν ἐν μέσῳ 3

Adducunt autem scribæ et pharisæi mulierem in adulterio deprehensam: et statuerunt eam in medio, 3

And the scribes and Pharisees brought unto him a woman taken in adultery; and when they had set her in the midst, 3

λέγουσιν αὐτῶ, διδάσκαλε, αὕτη ἡ γυνὴ κατείληπται ἐπ᾽ αὐτοφώρῳ μοιχευομένη· 4

et dixerunt ei: Magister, hæc mulier modo deprehensa est in adulterio. 4

They say unto him, Master, this woman was taken in adultery, in the very act. 4

ἐν δὲ τῶ νόμῳ ἡμῖν μωϊσῆς ἐνετείλατο τὰς τοιαύτας λιθάζειν· σὺ οὗν τί λέγεις; 5

In lege autem Moyses mandavit nobis hujusmodi lapidare. Tu ergo quid dicis? 5

Now Moses in the law commanded us, that such should be stoned: but what sayest thou? 5

τοῦτο δὲ ἔλεγον πειράζοντες αὐτόν, ἵνα ἔχωσιν κατηγορεῖν αὐτοῦ. ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς κάτω κύψας τῶ δακτύλῳ κατέγραφεν εἰς τὴν γῆν. 6

Hoc autem dicebant tentantes eum, ut possent accusare eum. Jesus autem inclinans se deorsum, digito scribebat in terra. 6

This they said, tempting him, that they might have to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground, as though he heard them not. 6

ὡς δὲ ἐπέμενον ἐρωτῶντες αὐτόν, ἀνέκυψεν καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ὁ ἀναμάρτητος ὑμῶν πρῶτος ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν βαλέτω λίθον· 7

Cum ergo perseverarent interrogantes eum, erexit se, et dixit eis: Qui sine peccato est vestrum, primus in illam lapidem mittat. 7

So when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her. 7

καὶ πάλιν κατακύψας ἔγραφεν εἰς τὴν γῆν. 8

Et iterum se inclinans, scribebat in terra. 8

And again he stooped down, and wrote on the ground. 8

οἱ δὲ ἀκούσαντες ἐξήρχοντο εἷς καθ᾽ εἷς ἀρξάμενοι ἀπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, καὶ κατελείφθη μόνος, καὶ ἡ γυνὴ ἐν μέσῳ οὗσα. 9

Audientes autem unus post unum exibant, incipientes a senioribus: et remansit solus Jesus, et mulier in medio stans. 9

And they which heard it, being convicted by their own conscience, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest, even unto the last: and Jesus was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst. 9

ἀνακύψας δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῇ, γύναι, ποῦ εἰσιν; οὐδείς σε κατέκρινεν; 10

Erigens autem se Jesus, dixit ei: Mulier, ubi sunt qui te accusabant? nemo te condemnavit? 10

When Jesus had lifted up himself, and saw none but the woman, he said unto her, Woman, where are those thine accusers? hath no man condemned thee? 10

ἡ δὲ εἶπεν, οὐδείς, κύριε. εἶπεν δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς, οὐδὲ ἐγώ σε κατακρίνω· πορεύου, <καὶ> ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν μηκέτι ἁμάρτανε.>> 11

Quæ dixit: Nemo, Domine. Dixit autem Jesus: Nec ego te condemnabo: vade, et jam amplius noli peccare. 11

She said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her, Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more. 11

πάλιν οὗν αὐτοῖς ἐλάλησεν ὁ ἰησοῦς λέγων, ἐγώ εἰμι τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου· ὁ ἀκολουθῶν ἐμοὶ οὐ μὴ περιπατήσῃ ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ, ἀλλ᾽ ἕξει τὸ φῶς τῆς ζωῆς. 12

Iterum ergo locutus est eis Jesus, dicens: Ego sum lux mundi: qui sequitur me, non ambulat in tenebris, sed habebit lumen vitæ. 12

Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life. 12

εἶπον οὗν αὐτῶ οἱ φαρισαῖοι, σὺ περὶ σεαυτοῦ μαρτυρεῖς· ἡ μαρτυρία σου οὐκ ἔστιν ἀληθής. 13

Dixerunt ergo ei pharisæi: Tu de teipso testimonium perhibes; testimonium tuum non est verum. 13

The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou bearest record of thyself; thy record is not true. 13

ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, κἂν ἐγὼ μαρτυρῶ περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ, ἀληθής ἐστιν ἡ μαρτυρία μου, ὅτι οἶδα πόθεν ἦλθον καὶ ποῦ ὑπάγω· ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐκ οἴδατε πόθεν ἔρχομαι ἢ ποῦ ὑπάγω. 14

Respondit Jesus, et dixit eis: Et si ego testimonium perhibeo de meipso, verum est testimonium meum: quia scio unde veni et quo vado; vos autem nescitis unde venio aut quo vado. 14

Jesus answered and said unto them, Though I bear record of myself, yet my record is true: for I know whence I came, and whither I go; but ye cannot tell whence I come, and whither I go. 14

ὑμεῖς κατὰ τὴν σάρκα κρίνετε, ἐγὼ οὐ κρίνω οὐδένα. 15

Vos secundum carnem judicatis: ego non judico quemquam; 15

Ye judge after the flesh; I judge no man. 15

καὶ ἐὰν κρίνω δὲ ἐγώ, ἡ κρίσις ἡ ἐμὴ ἀληθινή ἐστιν, ὅτι μόνος οὐκ εἰμί, ἀλλ᾽ ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ πέμψας με πατήρ. 16

et si judico ego, judicium meum verum est, quia solus non sum: sed ego et qui misit me, Pater. 16

And yet if I judge, my judgment is true: for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me. 16

καὶ ἐν τῶ νόμῳ δὲ τῶ ὑμετέρῳ γέγραπται ὅτι δύο ἀνθρώπων ἡ μαρτυρία ἀληθής ἐστιν. 17

Et in lege vestra scriptum est, quia duorum hominum testimonium verum est. 17

It is also written in your law, that the testimony of two men is true. 17

ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ μαρτυρῶν περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ καὶ μαρτυρεῖ περὶ ἐμοῦ ὁ πέμψας με πατήρ. 18

Ego sum qui testimonium perhibeo de meipso, et testimonium perhibet de me qui misit me, Pater. 18

I am one that bear witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me. 18

ἔλεγον οὗν αὐτῶ, ποῦ ἐστιν ὁ πατήρ σου; ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς, οὔτε ἐμὲ οἴδατε οὔτε τὸν πατέρα μου· εἰ ἐμὲ ᾔδειτε, καὶ τὸν πατέρα μου ἂν ᾔδειτε. 19

Dicebant ergo ei: Ubi est Pater tuus? Respondit Jesus: Neque me scitis, neque Patrem meum: si me sciretis, forsitan et Patrem meum sciretis. 19

Then said they unto him, Where is thy Father? Jesus answered, Ye neither know me, nor my Father: if ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also. 19

ταῦτα τὰ ῥήματα ἐλάλησεν ἐν τῶ γαζοφυλακίῳ διδάσκων ἐν τῶ ἱερῶ· καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐπίασεν αὐτόν, ὅτι οὔπω ἐληλύθει ἡ ὥρα αὐτοῦ. 20

Hæc verba locutus est Jesus in gazophylacio, docens in templo: et nemo apprehendit eum, quia necdum venerat hora ejus. 20

These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he taught in the temple: and no man laid hands on him; for his hour was not yet come. 20

εἶπεν οὗν πάλιν αὐτοῖς, ἐγὼ ὑπάγω καὶ ζητήσετέ με, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ ὑμῶν ἀποθανεῖσθε· ὅπου ἐγὼ ὑπάγω ὑμεῖς οὐ δύνασθε ἐλθεῖν. 21

Dixit ergo iterum eis Jesus: Ego vado, et quæretis me, et in peccato vestro moriemini. Quo ego vado, vos non potestis venire. 21

Then said Jesus again unto them, I go my way, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sins: whither I go, ye cannot come. 21

ἔλεγον οὗν οἱ ἰουδαῖοι, μήτι ἀποκτενεῖ ἑαυτόν, ὅτι λέγει, ὅπου ἐγὼ ὑπάγω ὑμεῖς οὐ δύνασθε ἐλθεῖν; 22

Dicebant ergo Judæi: Numquid interficiet semetipsum, quia dixit: Quo ego vado, vos non potestis venire? 22

Then said the Jews, Will he kill himself? because he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come. 22

καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, ὑμεῖς ἐκ τῶν κάτω ἐστέ, ἐγὼ ἐκ τῶν ἄνω εἰμί· ὑμεῖς ἐκ τούτου τοῦ κόσμου ἐστέ, ἐγὼ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου. 23

Et dicebat eis: Vos de deorsum estis, ego de supernis sum. Vos de mundo hoc estis, ego non sum de hoc mundo. 23

And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath; I am from above: ye are of this world; I am not of this world. 23

εἶπον οὗν ὑμῖν ὅτι ἀποθανεῖσθε ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν· ἐὰν γὰρ μὴ πιστεύσητε ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι, ἀποθανεῖσθε ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν. 24

Dixi ergo vobis quia moriemini in peccatis vestris: si enim non credideritis quia ego sum, moriemini in peccato vestro. 24

I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins. 24

ἔλεγον οὗν αὐτῶ, σὺ τίς εἶ; εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, τὴν ἀρχὴν ὅ τι καὶ λαλῶ ὑμῖν; 25

Dicebant ergo ei: Tu quis es? Dixit eis Jesus: Principium, qui et loquor vobis. 25

Then said they unto him, Who art thou? And Jesus saith unto them, Even the same that I said unto you from the beginning. 25

πολλὰ ἔχω περὶ ὑμῶν λαλεῖν καὶ κρίνειν· ἀλλ᾽ ὁ πέμψας με ἀληθής ἐστιν, κἀγὼ ἃ ἤκουσα παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ ταῦτα λαλῶ εἰς τὸν κόσμον. 26

Multa habeo de vobis loqui, et judicare; sed qui me misit, verax est; et ego quæ audivi ab eo, hæc loquor in mundo. 26

I have many things to say and to judge of you: but he that sent me is true; and I speak to the world those things which I have heard of him. 26

οὐκ ἔγνωσαν ὅτι τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῖς ἔλεγεν. 27

Et non cognoverunt quia Patrem ejus dicebat Deum. 27

They understood not that he spake to them of the Father. 27

εἶπεν οὗν <αὐτοῖς> ὁ ἰησοῦς, ὅταν ὑψώσητε τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, τότε γνώσεσθε ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι, καὶ ἀπ᾽ ἐμαυτοῦ ποιῶ οὐδέν, ἀλλὰ καθὼς ἐδίδαξέν με ὁ πατὴρ ταῦτα λαλῶ. 28

Dixit ergo eis Jesus: Cum exaltaveritis Filium hominis, tunc cognoscetis quia ego sum, et a meipso facio nihil, sed sicut docuit me Pater, hæc loquor: 28

Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things. 28

καὶ ὁ πέμψας με μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἐστιν· οὐκ ἀφῆκέν με μόνον, ὅτι ἐγὼ τὰ ἀρεστὰ αὐτῶ ποιῶ πάντοτε. 29

et qui me misit, mecum est, et non reliquit me solum: quia ego quæ placita sunt ei, facio semper. 29

And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone; for I do always those things that please him. 29

ταῦτα αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος πολλοὶ ἐπίστευσαν εἰς αὐτόν. 30

Hæc illo loquente, multi crediderunt in eum. 30

As he spake these words, many believed on him. 30

ἔλεγεν οὗν ὁ ἰησοῦς πρὸς τοὺς πεπιστευκότας αὐτῶ ἰουδαίους, ἐὰν ὑμεῖς μείνητε ἐν τῶ λόγῳ τῶ ἐμῶ, ἀληθῶς μαθηταί μού ἐστε, 31

Dicebat ergo Jesus ad eos, qui crediderunt ei, Judæos: Si vos manseritis in sermone meo, vere discipuli mei eritis, 31

Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed; 31

καὶ γνώσεσθε τὴν ἀλήθειαν, καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια ἐλευθερώσει ὑμᾶς. 32

et cognoscetis veritatem, et veritas liberabit vos. 32

And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. 32

ἀπεκρίθησαν πρὸς αὐτόν, σπέρμα ἀβραάμ ἐσμεν καὶ οὐδενὶ δεδουλεύκαμεν πώποτε· πῶς σὺ λέγεις ὅτι ἐλεύθεροι γενήσεσθε; 33

Responderunt ei: Semen Abrahæ sumus, et nemini servivimus umquam: quomodo tu dicis: Liberi eritis? 33

They answered him, We be Abraham’s seed, and were never in bondage to any man: how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free? 33

ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι πᾶς ὁ ποιῶν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν δοῦλός ἐστιν τῆς ἁμαρτίας. 34

Respondit eis Jesus: Amen, amen dico vobis: quia omnis qui facit peccatum, servus est peccati. 34

Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin. 34

ὁ δὲ δοῦλος οὐ μένει ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα· ὁ υἱὸς μένει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. 35

Servus autem non manet in domo in æternum: filius autem manet in æternum. 35

And the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the Son abideth ever. 35

ἐὰν οὗν ὁ υἱὸς ὑμᾶς ἐλευθερώσῃ, ὄντως ἐλεύθεροι ἔσεσθε. 36

Si ergo vos filius liberaverit, vere liberi eritis. 36

If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed. 36

οἶδα ὅτι σπέρμα ἀβραάμ ἐστε· ἀλλὰ ζητεῖτέ με ἀποκτεῖναι, ὅτι ὁ λόγος ὁ ἐμὸς οὐ χωρεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν. 37

Scio quia filii Abrahæ estis: sed quæritis me interficere, quia sermo meus non capit in vobis. 37

I know that ye are Abraham’s seed; but ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you. 37

ἃ ἐγὼ ἑώρακα παρὰ τῶ πατρὶ λαλῶ· καὶ ὑμεῖς οὗν ἃ ἠκούσατε παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ποιεῖτε. 38

Ego quod vidi apud Patrem meum, loquor: et vos quæ vidistis apud patrem vestrum, facitis. 38

I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and ye do that which ye have seen with your father. 38

ἀπεκρίθησαν καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῶ, ὁ πατὴρ ἡμῶν ἀβραάμ ἐστιν. λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, εἰ τέκνα τοῦ ἀβραάμ ἐστε, τὰ ἔργα τοῦ ἀβραὰμ ἐποιεῖτε· 39

Responderunt, et dixerunt ei: Pater noster Abraham est. Dicit eis Jesus: Si filii Abrahæ estis, opera Abrahæ facite. 39

They answered and said unto him, Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto them, If ye were Abraham’s children, ye would do the works of Abraham. 39

νῦν δὲ ζητεῖτέ με ἀποκτεῖναι, ἄνθρωπον ὃς τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὑμῖν λελάληκα ἣν ἤκουσα παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ· τοῦτο ἀβραὰμ οὐκ ἐποίησεν. 40

Nunc autem quæritis me interficere, hominem, qui veritatem vobis locutus sum, quam audivi a Deo: hoc Abraham non fecit. 40

But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham. 40

ὑμεῖς ποιεῖτε τὰ ἔργα τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν. εἶπαν <οὗν> αὐτῶ, ἡμεῖς ἐκ πορνείας οὐ γεγεννήμεθα· ἕνα πατέρα ἔχομεν τὸν θεόν. 41

Vos facitis opera patris vestri. Dixerunt itaque ei: Nos ex fornicatione non sumus nati: unum patrem habemus Deum. 41

Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they to him, We be not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God. 41

εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, εἰ ὁ θεὸς πατὴρ ὑμῶν ἦν, ἠγαπᾶτε ἂν ἐμέ, ἐγὼ γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐξῆλθον καὶ ἥκω· οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀπ᾽ ἐμαυτοῦ ἐλήλυθα, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκεῖνός με ἀπέστειλεν. 42

Dixit ergo eis Jesus: Si Deus pater vester esset, diligeretis utique et me; ego enim ex Deo processi, et veni: neque enim a meipso veni, sed ille me misit. 42

Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself, but he sent me. 42

διὰ τί τὴν λαλιὰν τὴν ἐμὴν οὐ γινώσκετε; ὅτι οὐ δύνασθε ἀκούειν τὸν λόγον τὸν ἐμόν. 43

Quare loquelam meam non cognoscitis? Quia non potestis audire sermonem meum. 43

Why do ye not understand my speech? even because ye cannot hear my word. 43

ὑμεῖς ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς τοῦ διαβόλου ἐστὲ καὶ τὰς ἐπιθυμίας τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν θέλετε ποιεῖν. ἐκεῖνος ἀνθρωποκτόνος ἦν ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ οὐκ ἔστηκεν, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἀλήθεια ἐν αὐτῶ. ὅταν λαλῇ τὸ ψεῦδος, ἐκ τῶν ἰδίων λαλεῖ, ὅτι ψεύστης ἐστὶν καὶ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ. 44

Vos ex patre diabolo estis: et desideria patris vestri vultis facere. Ille homicida erat ab initio, et in veritate non stetit: quia non est veritas in eo: cum loquitur mendacium, ex propriis loquitur, quia mendax est, et pater ejus. 44

Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it. 44

ἐγὼ δὲ ὅτι τὴν ἀλήθειαν λέγω, οὐ πιστεύετέ μοι. 45

Ego autem si veritatem dico, non creditis mihi. 45

And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not. 45

τίς ἐξ ὑμῶν ἐλέγχει με περὶ ἁμαρτίας; εἰ ἀλήθειαν λέγω, διὰ τί ὑμεῖς οὐ πιστεύετέ μοι; 46

Quis ex vobis arguet me de peccato? si veritatem dico vobis, quare non creditis mihi? 46

Which of you convinceth me of sin? And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me? 46

ὁ ὢν ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ τὰ ῥήματα τοῦ θεοῦ ἀκούει· διὰ τοῦτο ὑμεῖς οὐκ ἀκούετε, ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐκ ἐστέ. 47

Qui ex Deo est, verba Dei audit. Propterea vos non auditis, quia ex Deo non estis. 47

He that is of God heareth God’s words: ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God. 47

ἀπεκρίθησαν οἱ ἰουδαῖοι καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῶ, οὐ καλῶς λέγομεν ἡμεῖς ὅτι σαμαρίτης εἶ σὺ καὶ δαιμόνιον ἔχεις; 48

Responderunt ergo Judæi, et dixerunt ei: Nonne bene dicimus nos quia Samaritanus es tu, et dæmonium habes? 48

Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil? 48

ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς, ἐγὼ δαιμόνιον οὐκ ἔχω, ἀλλὰ τιμῶ τὸν πατέρα μου, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀτιμάζετέ με. 49

Respondit Jesus: Ego dæmonium non habeo: sed honorifico Patrem meum, et vos inhonorastis me. 49

Jesus answered, I have not a devil; but I honour my Father, and ye do dishonour me. 49

ἐγὼ δὲ οὐ ζητῶ τὴν δόξαν μου· ἔστιν ὁ ζητῶν καὶ κρίνων. 50

Ego autem non quæro gloriam meam: est qui quærat, et judicet. 50

And I seek not mine own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth. 50

ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐάν τις τὸν ἐμὸν λόγον τηρήσῃ, θάνατον οὐ μὴ θεωρήσῃ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. 51

Amen, amen dico vobis: si quis sermonem meum servaverit, mortem non videbit in æternum. 51

Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death. 51

εἶπον <οὗν> αὐτῶ οἱ ἰουδαῖοι, νῦν ἐγνώκαμεν ὅτι δαιμόνιον ἔχεις. ἀβραὰμ ἀπέθανεν καὶ οἱ προφῆται, καὶ σὺ λέγεις, ἐάν τις τὸν λόγον μου τηρήσῃ, οὐ μὴ γεύσηται θανάτου εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. 52

Dixerunt ergo Judæi: Nunc cognovimus quia dæmonium habes. Abraham mortuus est, et prophetæ; et tu dicis: Si quis sermonem meum servaverit, non gustabit mortem in æternum. 52

Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets; and thou sayest, If a man keep my saying, he shall never taste of death. 52

μὴ σὺ μείζων εἶ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν ἀβραάμ, ὅστις ἀπέθανεν; καὶ οἱ προφῆται ἀπέθανον· τίνα σεαυτὸν ποιεῖς; 53

Numquid tu major es patre nostro Abraham, qui mortuus est? et prophetæ mortui sunt. Quem teipsum facis? 53

Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead? and the prophets are dead: whom makest thou thyself? 53

ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς, ἐὰν ἐγὼ δοξάσω ἐμαυτόν, ἡ δόξα μου οὐδέν ἐστιν· ἔστιν ὁ πατήρ μου ὁ δοξάζων με, ὃν ὑμεῖς λέγετε ὅτι θεὸς ἡμῶν ἐστιν· 54

Respondit Jesus: Si ego glorifico meipsum, gloria mea nihil est: est Pater meus, qui glorificat me, quem vos dicitis quia Deus vester est, 54

Jesus answered, If I honour myself, my honour is nothing: it is my Father that honoureth me; of whom ye say, that he is your God: 54

καὶ οὐκ ἐγνώκατε αὐτόν, ἐγὼ δὲ οἶδα αὐτόν. κἂν εἴπω ὅτι οὐκ οἶδα αὐτόν, ἔσομαι ὅμοιος ὑμῖν ψεύστης· ἀλλὰ οἶδα αὐτὸν καὶ τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ τηρῶ. 55

et non cognovistis eum: ego autem novi eum. Et si dixero quia non scio eum, ero similis vobis, mendax. Sed scio eum, et sermonem ejus servo. 55

Yet ye have not known him; but I know him: and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you: but I know him, and keep his saying. 55

ἀβραὰμ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ἠγαλλιάσατο ἵνα ἴδῃ τὴν ἡμέραν τὴν ἐμήν, καὶ εἶδεν καὶ ἐχάρη. 56

Abraham pater vester exsultavit ut videret diem meum: vidit, et gavisus est. 56

Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day: and he saw it, and was glad. 56

εἶπον οὗν οἱ ἰουδαῖοι πρὸς αὐτόν, πεντήκοντα ἔτη οὔπω ἔχεις καὶ ἀβραὰμ ἑώρακας; 57

Dixerunt ergo Judæi ad eum: Quinquaginta annos nondum habes, et Abraham vidisti? 57

Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham? 57

εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ἰησοῦς, ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, πρὶν ἀβραὰμ γενέσθαι ἐγὼ εἰμί. 58

Dixit eis Jesus: Amen, amen dico vobis, antequam Abraham fieret, ego sum. 58

Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I am. 58

ἦραν οὗν λίθους ἵνα βάλωσιν ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν· ἰησοῦς δὲ ἐκρύβη καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ. 59

Tulerunt ergo lapides, ut jacerent in eum: Jesus autem abscondit se, et exivit de templo. 59

Then took they up stones to cast at him: but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by. 59

Κατα ΙΩΑΝΝΗΝ 9

Cap. 9

The Gospel According to Saint John 9

καὶ παράγων εἶδεν ἄνθρωπον τυφλὸν ἐκ γενετῆς. 1

Et præteriens Jesus vidit hominem cæcum a nativitate: 1

And as Jesus passed by, he saw a man which was blind from his birth. 1

καὶ ἠρώτησαν αὐτὸν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ λέγοντες, ῥαββί, τίς ἥμαρτεν, οὖτος ἢ οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ, ἵνα τυφλὸς γεννηθῇ; 2

et interrogaverunt eum discipuli ejus: Rabbi, quis peccavit, hic, aut parentes ejus, ut cæcus nasceretur? 2

And his disciples asked him, saying, Master, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind? 2

ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς, οὔτε οὖτος ἥμαρτεν οὔτε οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα φανερωθῇ τὰ ἔργα τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῶ. 3

Respondit Jesus: Neque hic peccavit, neque parentes ejus: sed ut manifestentur opera Dei in illo. 3

Jesus answered, Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him. 3

ἡμᾶς δεῖ ἐργάζεσθαι τὰ ἔργα τοῦ πέμψαντός με ἕως ἡμέρα ἐστίν· ἔρχεται νὺξ ὅτε οὐδεὶς δύναται ἐργάζεσθαι. 4

Me oportet operari opera ejus qui misit me, donec dies est: venit nox, quando nemo potest operari: 4

I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work. 4

ὅταν ἐν τῶ κόσμῳ ὦ, φῶς εἰμι τοῦ κόσμου. 5

quamdiu sum in mundo, lux sum mundi. 5

As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world. 5

ταῦτα εἰπὼν ἔπτυσεν χαμαὶ καὶ ἐποίησεν πηλὸν ἐκ τοῦ πτύσματος, καὶ ἐπέχρισεν αὐτοῦ τὸν πηλὸν ἐπὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς 6

Hæc cum dixisset, exspuit in terram, et fecit lutum ex sputo, et linivit lutum super oculos ejus, 6

When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and he anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay, 6

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῶ, ὕπαγε νίψαι εἰς τὴν κολυμβήθραν τοῦ σιλωάμ ὃ ἑρμηνεύεται ἀπεσταλμένος. ἀπῆλθεν οὗν καὶ ἐνίψατο, καὶ ἦλθεν βλέπων. 7

et dixit ei: Vade, lava in natatoria Siloë (quod interpretatur Missus). Abiit ergo, et lavit, et venit videns. 7

And said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam, (which is by interpretation, Sent.) He went his way therefore, and washed, and came seeing. 7

οἱ οὗν γείτονες καὶ οἱ θεωροῦντες αὐτὸν τὸ πρότερον ὅτι προσαίτης ἦν ἔλεγον, οὐχ οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ καθήμενος καὶ προσαιτῶν; 8

Itaque vicini, et qui viderant eum prius quia mendicus erat, dicebant: Nonne hic est qui sedebat, et mendicabat? Alii dicebant: Quia hic est. 8

The neighbours therefore, and they which before had seen him that he was blind, said, Is not this he that sat and begged? 8

ἄλλοι ἔλεγον ὅτι οὖτός ἐστιν· ἄλλοι ἔλεγον, οὐχί, ἀλλὰ ὅμοιος αὐτῶ ἐστιν. ἐκεῖνος ἔλεγεν ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι. 9

Alii autem: Nequaquam, sed similis est ei. Ille vero dicebat: Quia ego sum. 9

Some said, This is he: others said, He is like him: but he said, I am he. 9

ἔλεγον οὗν αὐτῶ, πῶς <οὗν> ἠνεῴχθησάν σου οἱ ὀφθαλμοί; 10

Dicebant ergo ei: Quomodo aperti sunt tibi oculi? 10

Therefore said they unto him, How were thine eyes opened? 10

ἀπεκρίθη ἐκεῖνος, ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ λεγόμενος ἰησοῦς πηλὸν ἐποίησεν καὶ ἐπέχρισέν μου τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς καὶ εἶπέν μοι ὅτι ὕπαγε εἰς τὸν σιλωὰμ καὶ νίψαι· ἀπελθὼν οὗν καὶ νιψάμενος ἀνέβλεψα. 11

Respondit: Ille homo qui dicitur Jesus, lutum fecit: et unxit oculos meos, et dixit mihi: Vade ad natatoria Siloë, et lava. Et abii, et lavi, et video. 11

He answered and said, A man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the pool of Siloam, and wash: and I went and washed, and I received sight. 11

καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῶ, ποῦ ἐστιν ἐκεῖνος; λέγει, οὐκ οἶδα. 12

Et dixerunt ei: Ubi est ille? Ait: Nescio. 12

Then said they unto him, Where is he? He said, I know not. 12

ἄγουσιν αὐτὸν πρὸς τοὺς φαρισαίους τόν ποτε τυφλόν. 13

Adducunt eum ad pharisæos, qui cæcus fuerat. 13

They brought to the Pharisees him that aforetime was blind. 13

ἦν δὲ σάββατον ἐν ᾗ ἡμέρᾳ τὸν πηλὸν ἐποίησεν ὁ ἰησοῦς καὶ ἀνέῳξεν αὐτοῦ τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς. 14

Erat autem sabbatum quando lutum fecit Jesus, et aperuit oculos ejus. 14

And it was the sabbath day when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes. 14

πάλιν οὗν ἠρώτων αὐτὸν καὶ οἱ φαρισαῖοι πῶς ἀνέβλεψεν. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, πηλὸν ἐπέθηκέν μου ἐπὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς, καὶ ἐνιψάμην, καὶ βλέπω. 15

Iterum ergo interrogabant eum pharisæi quomodo vidisset. Ille autem dixit eis: Lutum mihi posuit super oculos, et lavi, et video. 15

Then again the Pharisees also asked him how he had received his sight. He said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do see. 15

ἔλεγον οὗν ἐκ τῶν φαρισαίων τινές, οὐκ ἔστιν οὖτος παρὰ θεοῦ ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ὅτι τὸ σάββατον οὐ τηρεῖ. ἄλλοι <δὲ> ἔλεγον, πῶς δύναται ἄνθρωπος ἁμαρτωλὸς τοιαῦτα σημεῖα ποιεῖν; καὶ σχίσμα ἦν ἐν αὐτοῖς. 16

Dicebant ergo ex pharisæis quidam: Non est hic homo a Deo, qui sabbatum non custodit. Alii autem dicebant: Quomodo potest homo peccator hæc signa facere? Et schisma erat inter eos. 16

Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This man is not of God, because he keepeth not the sabbath day. Others said, How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles? And there was a division among them. 16

λέγουσιν οὗν τῶ τυφλῶ πάλιν, τί σὺ λέγεις περὶ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἠνέῳξέν σου τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς; ὁ δὲ εἶπεν ὅτι προφήτης ἐστίν. 17

Dicunt ergo cæco iterum: Tu quid dicis de illo qui aperuit oculos tuos? Ille autem dixit: Quia propheta est. 17

They say unto the blind man again, What sayest thou of him, that he hath opened thine eyes? He said, He is a prophet. 17

οὐκ ἐπίστευσαν οὗν οἱ ἰουδαῖοι περὶ αὐτοῦ ὅτι ἦν τυφλὸς καὶ ἀνέβλεψεν, ἕως ὅτου ἐφώνησαν τοὺς γονεῖς αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀναβλέψαντος 18

Non crediderunt ergo Judæi de illo, quia cæcus fuisset et vidisset, donec vocaverunt parentes ejus, qui viderat: 18

But the Jews did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind, and received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had received his sight. 18

καὶ ἠρώτησαν αὐτοὺς λέγοντες, οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς ὑμῶν, ὃν ὑμεῖς λέγετε ὅτι τυφλὸς ἐγεννήθη; πῶς οὗν βλέπει ἄρτι; 19

et interrogaverunt eos, dicentes: Hic est filius vester, quem vos dicitis quia cæcus natus est? quomodo ergo nunc videt? 19

And they asked them, saying, Is this your son, who ye say was born blind? how then doth he now see? 19

ἀπεκρίθησαν οὗν οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ καὶ εἶπαν, οἴδαμεν ὅτι οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς ἡμῶν καὶ ὅτι τυφλὸς ἐγεννήθη· 20

Responderunt eis parentes ejus, et dixerunt: Scimus quia hic est filius noster, et quia cæcus natus est: 20

His parents answered them and said, We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind: 20

πῶς δὲ νῦν βλέπει οὐκ οἴδαμεν, ἢ τίς ἤνοιξεν αὐτοῦ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἡμεῖς οὐκ οἴδαμεν· αὐτὸν ἐρωτήσατε, ἡλικίαν ἔχει, αὐτὸς περὶ ἑαυτοῦ λαλήσει. 21

quomodo autem nunc videat, nescimus: aut quis ejus aperuit oculos, nos nescimus; ipsum interrogate: ætatem habet, ipse de se loquatur. 21

But by what means he now seeth, we know not; or who hath opened his eyes, we know not: he is of age; ask him: he shall speak for himself. 21

ταῦτα εἶπαν οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ ὅτι ἐφοβοῦντο τοὺς ἰουδαίους, ἤδη γὰρ συνετέθειντο οἱ ἰουδαῖοι ἵνα ἐάν τις αὐτὸν ὁμολογήσῃ χριστόν, ἀποσυνάγωγος γένηται. 22

Hæc dixerunt parentes ejus, quoniam timebant Judæos: jam enim conspiraverunt Judæi, ut si quis eum confiteretur esse Christum, extra synagogam fieret. 22

These words spake his parents, because they feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man did confess that he was Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue. 22

διὰ τοῦτο οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ εἶπαν ὅτι ἡλικίαν ἔχει, αὐτὸν ἐπερωτήσατε. 23

Propterea parentes ejus dixerunt: Quia ætatem habet, ipsum interrogate. 23

Therefore said his parents, He is of age; ask him. 23

ἐφώνησαν οὗν τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐκ δευτέρου ὃς ἦν τυφλὸς καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῶ, δὸς δόξαν τῶ θεῶ· ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν ὅτι οὖτος ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἁμαρτωλός ἐστιν. 24

Vocaverunt ergo rursum hominem qui fuerat cæcus, et dixerunt ei: Da gloriam Deo: nos scimus quia hic homo peccator est. 24

Then again called they the man that was blind, and said unto him, Give God the praise: we know that this man is a sinner. 24

ἀπεκρίθη οὗν ἐκεῖνος, εἰ ἁμαρτωλός ἐστιν οὐκ οἶδα· ἓν οἶδα, ὅτι τυφλὸς ὢν ἄρτι βλέπω. 25

Dixit ergo eis ille: Si peccator est, nescio; unum scio, quia cæcus cum essem, modo video. 25

He answered and said, Whether he be a sinner or no, I know not: one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see. 25

εἶπον οὗν αὐτῶ, τί ἐποίησέν σοι; πῶς ἤνοιξέν σου τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς; 26

Dixerunt ergo illi: Quid fecit tibi? quomodo aperuit tibi oculos? 26

Then said they to him again, What did he to thee? how opened he thine eyes? 26

ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς, εἶπον ὑμῖν ἤδη καὶ οὐκ ἠκούσατε· τί πάλιν θέλετε ἀκούειν; μὴ καὶ ὑμεῖς θέλετε αὐτοῦ μαθηταὶ γενέσθαι; 27

Respondit eis: Dixi vobis jam, et audistis: quod iterum vultis audire? numquid et vos vultis discipuli ejus fieri? 27

He answered them, I have told you already, and ye did not hear: wherefore would ye hear it again? will ye also be his disciples? 27

καὶ ἐλοιδόρησαν αὐτὸν καὶ εἶπον, σὺ μαθητὴς εἶ ἐκείνου, ἡμεῖς δὲ τοῦ μωϊσέως ἐσμὲν μαθηταί· 28

Maledixerunt ergo ei, et dixerunt: Tu discipulus illius sis: nos autem Moysi discipuli sumus. 28

Then they reviled him, and said, Thou art his disciple; but we are Moses’ disciples. 28

ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν ὅτι μωϊσεῖ λελάληκεν ὁ θεός, τοῦτον δὲ οὐκ οἴδαμεν πόθεν ἐστίν. 29

Nos scimus quia Moysi locutus est Deus; hunc autem nescimus unde sit. 29

We know that God spake unto Moses: as for this fellow, we know not from whence he is. 29

ἀπεκρίθη ὁ ἄνθρωπος καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἐν τούτῳ γὰρ τὸ θαυμαστόν ἐστιν ὅτι ὑμεῖς οὐκ οἴδατε πόθεν ἐστίν, καὶ ἤνοιξέν μου τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς. 30

Respondit ille homo, et dixit eis: In hoc enim mirabile est quia vos nescitis unde sit, et aperuit meos oculos: 30

The man answered and said unto them, Why herein is a marvellous thing, that ye know not from whence he is, and yet he hath opened mine eyes. 30

οἴδαμεν ὅτι ἁμαρτωλῶν ὁ θεὸς οὐκ ἀκούει, ἀλλ᾽ ἐάν τις θεοσεβὴς ᾖ καὶ τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ ποιῇ τούτου ἀκούει. 31

scimus autem quia peccatores Deus non audit: sed si quis Dei cultor est, et voluntatem ejus facit, hunc exaudit. 31

Now we know that God heareth not sinners: but if any man be a worshipper of God, and doeth his will, him he heareth. 31

ἐκ τοῦ αἰῶνος οὐκ ἠκούσθη ὅτι ἠνέῳξέν τις ὀφθαλμοὺς τυφλοῦ γεγεννημένου· 32

A sæculo non est auditum quia quis aperuit oculos cæci nati. 32

Since the world began was it not heard that any man opened the eyes of one that was born blind. 32

εἰ μὴ ἦν οὖτος παρὰ θεοῦ, οὐκ ἠδύνατο ποιεῖν οὐδέν. 33

Nisi esset hic a Deo, non poterat facere quidquam. 33

If this man were not of God, he could do nothing. 33

ἀπεκρίθησαν καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῶ, ἐν ἁμαρτίαις σὺ ἐγεννήθης ὅλος, καὶ σὺ διδάσκεις ἡμᾶς; καὶ ἐξέβαλον αὐτὸν ἔξω. 34

Responderunt, et dixerunt ei: In peccatis natus es totus, et tu doces nos? Et ejecerunt eum foras. 34

They answered and said unto him, Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us? And they cast him out. 34

ἤκουσεν ἰησοῦς ὅτι ἐξέβαλον αὐτὸν ἔξω, καὶ εὑρὼν αὐτὸν εἶπεν, σὺ πιστεύεις εἰς τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου; 35

Audivit Jesus quia ejecerunt eum foras: et cum invenisset eum, dixit ei: Tu credis in Filium Dei? 35

Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and when he had found him, he said unto him, Dost thou believe on the Son of God? 35

ἀπεκρίθη ἐκεῖνος καὶ εἶπεν, καὶ τίς ἐστιν, κύριε, ἵνα πιστεύσω εἰς αὐτόν; 36

Respondit ille, et dixit: Quis est, Domine, ut credam in eum? 36

He answered and said, Who is he, Lord, that I might believe on him? 36

εἶπεν αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς, καὶ ἑώρακας αὐτὸν καὶ ὁ λαλῶν μετὰ σοῦ ἐκεῖνός ἐστιν. 37

Et dixit ei Jesus: Et vidisti eum, et qui loquitur tecum, ipse est. 37

And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both seen him, and it is he that talketh with thee. 37

ὁ δὲ ἔφη, πιστεύω, κύριε· καὶ προσεκύνησεν αὐτῶ. 38

At ille ait: Credo, Domine. Et procidens adoravit eum. 38

And he said, Lord, I believe. And he worshipped him. 38

καὶ εἶπεν ὁ ἰησοῦς, εἰς κρίμα ἐγὼ εἰς τὸν κόσμον τοῦτον ἦλθον, ἵνα οἱ μὴ βλέποντες βλέπωσιν καὶ οἱ βλέποντες τυφλοὶ γένωνται. 39

Et dixit Jesus: In judicium ego in hunc mundum veni: ut qui non vident videant, et qui vident cæci fiant. 39

And Jesus said, For judgment I am come into this world, that they which see not might see; and that they which see might be made blind. 39

ἤκουσαν ἐκ τῶν φαρισαίων ταῦτα οἱ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ὄντες, καὶ εἶπον αὐτῶ, μὴ καὶ ἡμεῖς τυφλοί ἐσμεν; 40

Et audierunt quidam ex pharisæis qui cum ipso erant, et dixerunt ei: Numquid et nos cæci sumus? 40

And some of the Pharisees which were with him heard these words, and said unto him, Are we blind also? 40

εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, εἰ τυφλοὶ ἦτε, οὐκ ἂν εἴχετε ἁμαρτίαν· νῦν δὲ λέγετε ὅτι βλέπομεν· ἡ ἁμαρτία ὑμῶν μένει. 41

Dixit eis Jesus: Si cæci essetis, non haberetis peccatum. Nunc vero dicitis, Quia videmus: peccatum vestrum manet. 41

Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye should have no sin: but now ye say, We see; therefore your sin remaineth. 41

Κατα ΙΩΑΝΝΗΝ 10

Cap. 10

The Gospel According to Saint John 10

ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὁ μὴ εἰσερχόμενος διὰ τῆς θύρας εἰς τὴν αὐλὴν τῶν προβάτων ἀλλὰ ἀναβαίνων ἀλλαχόθεν ἐκεῖνος κλέπτης ἐστὶν καὶ λῃστής· 1

Amen, amen dico vobis: qui non intrat per ostium in ovile ovium, sed ascendit aliunde, ille fur est et latro. 1

Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber. 1

ὁ δὲ εἰσερχόμενος διὰ τῆς θύρας ποιμήν ἐστιν τῶν προβάτων. 2

Qui autem intrat per ostium, pastor est ovium. 2

But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep. 2

τούτῳ ὁ θυρωρὸς ἀνοίγει, καὶ τὰ πρόβατα τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ ἀκούει, καὶ τὰ ἴδια πρόβατα φωνεῖ κατ᾽ ὄνομα καὶ ἐξάγει αὐτά. 3

Huic ostiarius aperit, et oves vocem ejus audiunt, et proprias ovas vocat nominatim, et educit eas. 3

To him the porter openeth; and the sheep hear his voice: and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. 3

ὅταν τὰ ἴδια πάντα ἐκβάλῃ, ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν πορεύεται, καὶ τὰ πρόβατα αὐτῶ ἀκολουθεῖ, ὅτι οἴδασιν τὴν φωνὴν αὐτοῦ· 4

Et cum proprias oves emiserit, ante eas vadit: et oves illum sequuntur, quia sciunt vocem ejus. 4

And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him: for they know his voice. 4

ἀλλοτρίῳ δὲ οὐ μὴ ἀκολουθήσουσιν ἀλλὰ φεύξονται ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι οὐκ οἴδασιν τῶν ἀλλοτρίων τὴν φωνήν. 5

Alienum autem non sequuntur, sed fugiunt ab eo: quia non noverunt vocem alienorum. 5

And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him: for they know not the voice of strangers. 5

ταύτην τὴν παροιμίαν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς· ἐκεῖνοι δὲ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν τίνα ἦν ἃ ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς. 6

Hoc proverbium dixit eis Jesus: illi autem non cognoverunt quid loqueretur eis. 6

This parable spake Jesus unto them: but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them. 6

εἶπεν οὗν πάλιν ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ θύρα τῶν προβάτων. 7

Dixit ergo eis iterum Jesus: Amen, amen dico vobis, quia ego sum ostium ovium. 7

Then said Jesus unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. 7

πάντες ὅσοι ἦλθον <πρὸ ἐμοῦ> κλέπται εἰσὶν καὶ λῃσταί· ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἤκουσαν αὐτῶν τὰ πρόβατα. 8

Omnes quotquot venerunt, fures sunt, et latrones, et non audierunt eos oves. 8

All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them. 8

ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ θύρα· δι᾽ ἐμοῦ ἐάν τις εἰσέλθῃ σωθήσεται καὶ εἰσελεύσεται καὶ ἐξελεύσεται καὶ νομὴν εὑρήσει. 9

Ego sum ostium. Per me si quis introierit, salvabitur: et ingredietur, et egredietur, et pascua inveniet. 9

I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture. 9

ὁ κλέπτης οὐκ ἔρχεται εἰ μὴ ἵνα κλέψῃ καὶ θύσῃ καὶ ἀπολέσῃ· ἐγὼ ἦλθον ἵνα ζωὴν ἔχωσιν καὶ περισσὸν ἔχωσιν. 10

Fur non venit nisi ut furetur, et mactet, et perdat. Ego veni ut vitam habeant, et abundantius habeant. 10

The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly. 10

ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ποιμὴν ὁ καλός· ὁ ποιμὴν ὁ καλὸς τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ τίθησιν ὑπὲρ τῶν προβάτων· 11

Ego sum pastor bonus. Bonus pastor animam suam dat pro ovibus suis. 11

I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. 11

ὁ μισθωτὸς καὶ οὐκ ὢν ποιμήν, οὖ οὐκ ἔστιν τὰ πρόβατα ἴδια, θεωρεῖ τὸν λύκον ἐρχόμενον καὶ ἀφίησιν τὰ πρόβατα καὶ φεύγει, καὶ ὁ λύκος ἁρπάζει αὐτὰ καὶ σκορπίζει, 12

Mercenarius autem, et qui non est pastor, cujus non sunt oves propriæ, videt lupum venientem, et dimittit oves, et fugit: et lupus rapit, et dispergit oves; 12

But he that is an hireling, and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth: and the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep. 12

ὅτι μισθωτός ἐστιν καὶ οὐ μέλει αὐτῶ περὶ τῶν προβάτων. 13

mercenarius autem fugit, quia mercenarius est, et non pertinet ad eum de ovibus. 13

The hireling fleeth, because he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep. 13

ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ποιμὴν ὁ καλός, καὶ γινώσκω τὰ ἐμὰ καὶ γινώσκουσί με τὰ ἐμά, 14

Ego sum pastor bonus: et cognosco meas, et cognoscunt me meæ. 14

I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine. 14

καθὼς γινώσκει με ὁ πατὴρ κἀγὼ γινώσκω τὸν πατέρα· καὶ τὴν ψυχήν μου τίθημι ὑπὲρ τῶν προβάτων. 15

Sicut novit me Pater, et ego agnosco Patrem: et animam meam pono pro ovibus meis. 15

As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father: and I lay down my life for the sheep. 15

καὶ ἄλλα πρόβατα ἔχω ἃ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τῆς αὐλῆς ταύτης· κἀκεῖνα δεῖ με ἀγαγεῖν, καὶ τῆς φωνῆς μου ἀκούσουσιν, καὶ γενήσονται μία ποίμνη, εἷς ποιμήν. 16

Et alias oves habeo, quæ non sunt ex hoc ovili: et illas oportet me adducere, et vocem meam audient, et fiet unum ovile et unus pastor. 16

And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd. 16

διὰ τοῦτό με ὁ πατὴρ ἀγαπᾷ ὅτι ἐγὼ τίθημι τὴν ψυχήν μου, ἵνα πάλιν λάβω αὐτήν. 17

Propterea me diligit Pater: quia ego pono animam meam, ut iterum sumam eam. 17

Therefore doth my Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I might take it again. 17

οὐδεὶς αἴρει αὐτὴν ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐγὼ τίθημι αὐτὴν ἀπ᾽ ἐμαυτοῦ. ἐξουσίαν ἔχω θεῖναι αὐτήν, καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔχω πάλιν λαβεῖν αὐτήν· ταύτην τὴν ἐντολὴν ἔλαβον παρὰ τοῦ πατρός μου. 18

Nemo tollit eam a me: sed ego pono eam a meipso, et potestatem habeo ponendi eam, et potestatem habeo iterum sumendi eam. Hoc mandatum accepi a Patre meo. 18

No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. This commandment have I received of my Father. 18

σχίσμα πάλιν ἐγένετο ἐν τοῖς ἰουδαίοις διὰ τοὺς λόγους τούτους. 19

Dissensio iterum facta est inter Judæos propter sermones hos. 19

There was a division therefore again among the Jews for these sayings. 19

ἔλεγον δὲ πολλοὶ ἐξ αὐτῶν, δαιμόνιον ἔχει καὶ μαίνεται· τί αὐτοῦ ἀκούετε; 20

Dicebant autem multi ex ipsis: Dæmonium habet, et insanit: quid eum auditis? 20

And many of them said, He hath a devil, and is mad; why hear ye him? 20

ἄλλοι ἔλεγον, ταῦτα τὰ ῥήματα οὐκ ἔστιν δαιμονιζομένου· μὴ δαιμόνιον δύναται τυφλῶν ὀφθαλμοὺς ἀνοῖξαι; 21

Alii dicebant: Hæc verba non sunt dæmonium habentis: numquid dæmonium potest cæcorum oculos aperire? 21

Others said, These are not the words of him that hath a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind? 21

ἐγένετο τότε τὰ ἐγκαίνια ἐν τοῖς ἱεροσολύμοις· χειμὼν ἦν, 22

Facta sunt autem Encænia in Jerosolymis, et hiems erat. 22

And it was at Jerusalem the feast of the dedication, and it was winter. 22

καὶ περιεπάτει ὁ ἰησοῦς ἐν τῶ ἱερῶ ἐν τῇ στοᾷ τοῦ σολομῶνος. 23

Et ambulabat Jesus in templo, in porticu Salomonis. 23

And Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon’s porch. 23

ἐκύκλωσαν οὗν αὐτὸν οἱ ἰουδαῖοι καὶ ἔλεγον αὐτῶ, ἕως πότε τὴν ψυχὴν ἡμῶν αἴρεις; εἰ σὺ εἶ ὁ χριστός, εἰπὲ ἡμῖν παρρησίᾳ. 24

Circumdederunt ergo eum Judæi, et dicebant ei: Quousque animam nostram tollis? si tu es Christus, dic nobis palam. 24

Then came the Jews round about him, and said unto him, How long dost thou make us to doubt? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly. 24

ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, εἶπον ὑμῖν καὶ οὐ πιστεύετε· τὰ ἔργα ἃ ἐγὼ ποιῶ ἐν τῶ ὀνόματι τοῦ πατρός μου ταῦτα μαρτυρεῖ περὶ ἐμοῦ· 25

Respondit eis Jesus: Loquor vobis, et non creditis: opera quæ ego facio in nomine Patris mei, hæc testimonium perhibent de me: 25

Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believed not: the works that I do in my Father’s name, they bear witness of me. 25

ἀλλὰ ὑμεῖς οὐ πιστεύετε, ὅτι οὐκ ἐστὲ ἐκ τῶν προβάτων τῶν ἐμῶν. 26

sed vos non creditis, quia non estis ex ovibus meis. 26

But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you. 26

τὰ πρόβατα τὰ ἐμὰ τῆς φωνῆς μου ἀκούουσιν, κἀγὼ γινώσκω αὐτά, καὶ ἀκολουθοῦσίν μοι, 27

Oves meæ vocem meam audiunt, et ego cognosco eas, et sequuntur me: 27

My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me: 27

κἀγὼ δίδωμι αὐτοῖς ζωὴν αἰώνιον, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀπόλωνται εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ οὐχ ἁρπάσει τις αὐτὰ ἐκ τῆς χειρός μου. 28

et ego vitam æternam do eis, et non peribunt in æternum, et non rapiet eas quisquam de manu mea. 28

And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand. 28

ὁ πατήρ μου ὃ δέδωκέν μοι πάντων μεῖζόν ἐστιν, καὶ οὐδεὶς δύναται ἁρπάζειν ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ πατρός. 29

Pater meus quod dedit mihi, majus omnibus est: et nemo potest rapere de manu Patris mei. 29

My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father’s hand. 29

ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἕν ἐσμεν. 30

Ego et Pater unum sumus. 30

I and my Father are one. 30

ἐβάστασαν πάλιν λίθους οἱ ἰουδαῖοι ἵνα λιθάσωσιν αὐτόν. 31

Sustulerunt ergo lapides Judæi, ut lapidarent eum. 31

Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him. 31

ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, πολλὰ ἔργα καλὰ ἔδειξα ὑμῖν ἐκ τοῦ πατρός· διὰ ποῖον αὐτῶν ἔργον ἐμὲ λιθάζετε; 32

Respondit eis Jesus: Multa bona opera ostendi vobis ex Patre meo: propter quod eorum opus me lapidatis? 32

Jesus answered them, Many good works have I shewed you from my Father; for which of those works do ye stone me? 32

ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτῶ οἱ ἰουδαῖοι, περὶ καλοῦ ἔργου οὐ λιθάζομέν σε ἀλλὰ περὶ βλασφημίας, καὶ ὅτι σὺ ἄνθρωπος ὢν ποιεῖς σεαυτὸν θεόν. 33

Responderunt ei Judæi: De bono opere non lapidamus te, sed de blasphemia; et quia tu homo cum sis, facis teipsum Deum. 33

The Jews answered him, saying, For a good work we stone thee not; but for blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God. 33

ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς <ὁ> ἰησοῦς, οὐκ ἔστιν γεγραμμένον ἐν τῶ νόμῳ ὑμῶν ὅτι ἐγὼ εἶπα, θεοί ἐστε; 34

Respondit eis Jesus: Nonne scriptum est in lege vestra, Quia ego dixi: Dii estis? 34

Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods? 34

εἰ ἐκείνους εἶπεν θεοὺς πρὸς οὓς ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ οὐ δύναται λυθῆναι ἡ γραφή, 35

Si illos dixit deos, ad quos sermo Dei factus est, et non potest solvi Scriptura: 35

If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came, and the scripture cannot be broken; 35

ὃν ὁ πατὴρ ἡγίασεν καὶ ἀπέστειλεν εἰς τὸν κόσμον ὑμεῖς λέγετε ὅτι βλασφημεῖς, ὅτι εἶπον, υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ εἰμι; 36

quem Pater sanctificavit, et misit in mundum vos dicitis: Quia blasphemas, quia dixi: Filius Dei sum? 36

Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified, and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son of God? 36

εἰ οὐ ποιῶ τὰ ἔργα τοῦ πατρός μου, μὴ πιστεύετέ μοι· 37

Si non facio opera Patris mei, nolite credere mihi. 37

If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not. 37

εἰ δὲ ποιῶ, κἂν ἐμοὶ μὴ πιστεύητε, τοῖς ἔργοις πιστεύετε, ἵνα γνῶτε καὶ γινώσκητε ὅτι ἐν ἐμοὶ ὁ πατὴρ κἀγὼ ἐν τῶ πατρί. 38

Si autem facio: etsi mihi non vultis credere, operibus credite, ut cognoscatis, et credatis quia Pater in me est, et ego in Patre. 38

But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye may know, and believe, that the Father is in me, and I in him. 38

ἐζήτουν <οὗν> αὐτὸν πάλιν πιάσαι· καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῶν. 39

Quærebant ergo eum apprehendere: et exivit de manibus eorum. 39

Therefore they sought again to take him: but he escaped out of their hand, 39

καὶ ἀπῆλθεν πάλιν πέραν τοῦ ἰορδάνου εἰς τὸν τόπον ὅπου ἦν ἰωάννης τὸ πρῶτον βαπτίζων, καὶ ἔμεινεν ἐκεῖ. 40

Et abiit iterum trans Jordanem, in eum locum ubi erat Joannes baptizans primum, et mansit illic; 40

And went away again beyond Jordan into the place where John at first baptized; and there he abode. 40

καὶ πολλοὶ ἦλθον πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ ἔλεγον ὅτι ἰωάννης μὲν σημεῖον ἐποίησεν οὐδέν, πάντα δὲ ὅσα εἶπεν ἰωάννης περὶ τούτου ἀληθῆ ἦν. 41

et multi venerunt ad eum, et dicebant: Quia Joannes quidem signum fecit nullum. 41

And many resorted unto him, and said, John did no miracle: but all things that John spake of this man were true. 41

καὶ πολλοὶ ἐπίστευσαν εἰς αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ. 42

Omnia autem quæcumque dixit Joannes de hoc, vera erant. Et multi crediderunt in eum. 42

And many believed on him there. 42

Κατα ΙΩΑΝΝΗΝ 11

Cap. 11

The Gospel According to Saint John 11

ἦν δέ τις ἀσθενῶν, λάζαρος ἀπὸ βηθανίας, ἐκ τῆς κώμης μαρίας καὶ μάρθας τῆς ἀδελφῆς αὐτῆς. 1

Erat autem quidam languens Lazarus a Bethania, de castello Mariæ et Marthæ sororis ejus. 1

Now a certain man was sick, named Lazarus, of Bethany, the town of Mary and her sister Martha. 1

ἦν δὲ μαριὰμ ἡ ἀλείψασα τὸν κύριον μύρῳ καὶ ἐκμάξασα τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ ταῖς θριξὶν αὐτῆς, ἧς ὁ ἀδελφὸς λάζαρος ἠσθένει. 2

(Maria autem erat quæ unxit Dominum unguento, et extersit pedes ejus capillis suis: cujus frater Lazarus infirmabatur.) 2

(It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.) 2

ἀπέστειλαν οὗν αἱ ἀδελφαὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν λέγουσαι, κύριε, ἴδε ὃν φιλεῖς ἀσθενεῖ. 3

Miserunt ergo sorores ejus ad eum dicentes: Domine, ecce quem amas infirmatur. 3

Therefore his sisters sent unto him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick. 3

ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, αὕτη ἡ ἀσθένεια οὐκ ἔστιν πρὸς θάνατον ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὲρ τῆς δόξης τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα δοξασθῇ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ δι᾽ αὐτῆς. 4

Audiens autem Jesus dixit eis: Infirmitas hæc non est ad mortem, sed pro gloria Dei, ut glorificetur Filius Dei per eam. 4

When Jesus heard that, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby. 4

ἠγάπα δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς τὴν μάρθαν καὶ τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτῆς καὶ τὸν λάζαρον. 5

Diligebat autem Jesus Martham, et sororem ejus Mariam, et Lazarum. 5

Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. 5

ὡς οὗν ἤκουσεν ὅτι ἀσθενεῖ, τότε μὲν ἔμεινεν ἐν ᾧ ἦν τόπῳ δύο ἡμέρας· 6

Ut ergo audivit quia infirmabatur, tunc quidem mansit in eodem loco duobus diebus; 6

When he had heard therefore that he was sick, he abode two days still in the same place where he was. 6

ἔπειτα μετὰ τοῦτο λέγει τοῖς μαθηταῖς, ἄγωμεν εἰς τὴν ἰουδαίαν πάλιν. 7

deinde post hæc dixit discipulis suis: Eamus in Judæam iterum. 7

Then after that saith he to his disciples, Let us go into Judaea again. 7

λέγουσιν αὐτῶ οἱ μαθηταί, ῥαββί, νῦν ἐζήτουν σε λιθάσαι οἱ ἰουδαῖοι, καὶ πάλιν ὑπάγεις ἐκεῖ; 8

Dicunt ei discipuli: Rabbi, nunc quærebant te Judæi lapidare, et iterum vadis illuc? 8

His disciples say unto him, Master, the Jews of late sought to stone thee; and goest thou thither again? 8

ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς, οὐχὶ δώδεκα ὧραί εἰσιν τῆς ἡμέρας; ἐάν τις περιπατῇ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, οὐ προσκόπτει, ὅτι τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου τούτου βλέπει· 9

Respondit Jesus: Nonne duodecim sunt horæ diei? Si quis ambulaverit in die, non offendit, quia lucem hujus mundi videt: 9

Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day? If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world. 9

ἐὰν δέ τις περιπατῇ ἐν τῇ νυκτί, προσκόπτει, ὅτι τὸ φῶς οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτῶ. 10

si autem ambulaverit in nocte, offendit, quia lux non est in eo. 10

But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because there is no light in him. 10

ταῦτα εἶπεν, καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο λέγει αὐτοῖς, λάζαρος ὁ φίλος ἡμῶν κεκοίμηται, ἀλλὰ πορεύομαι ἵνα ἐξυπνίσω αὐτόν. 11

Hæc ait, et post hæc dixit eis: Lazarus amicus noster dormit: sed vado ut a somno excitem eum. 11

These things said he: and after that he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus sleepeth; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep. 11

εἶπαν οὗν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτῶ, κύριε, εἰ κεκοίμηται σωθήσεται. 12

Dixerunt ergo discipuli ejus: Domine, si dormit, salvus erit. 12

Then said his disciples, Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well. 12

εἰρήκει δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς περὶ τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ. ἐκεῖνοι δὲ ἔδοξαν ὅτι περὶ τῆς κοιμήσεως τοῦ ὕπνου λέγει. 13

Dixerat autem Jesus de morte ejus: illi autem putaverunt quia de dormitione somni diceret. 13

Howbeit Jesus spake of his death: but they thought that he had spoken of taking of rest in sleep. 13

τότε οὗν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς παρρησίᾳ, λάζαρος ἀπέθανεν, 14

Tunc ergo Jesus dixit eis manifeste: Lazarus mortuus est: 14

Then said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead. 14

καὶ χαίρω δι᾽ ὑμᾶς, ἵνα πιστεύσητε, ὅτι οὐκ ἤμην ἐκεῖ· ἀλλὰ ἄγωμεν πρὸς αὐτόν. 15

et gaudeo propter vos, ut credatis, quoniam non eram ibi, sed eamus ad eum. 15

And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe; nevertheless let us go unto him. 15

εἶπεν οὗν θωμᾶς ὁ λεγόμενος δίδυμος τοῖς συμμαθηταῖς, ἄγωμεν καὶ ἡμεῖς ἵνα ἀποθάνωμεν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ. 16

Dixit ergo Thomas, qui dicitur Didymus, ad condiscipulos: Eamus et nos, ut moriamur cum eo. 16

Then said Thomas, which is called Didymus, unto his fellowdisciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him. 16

ἐλθὼν οὗν ὁ ἰησοῦς εὖρεν αὐτὸν τέσσαρας ἤδη ἡμέρας ἔχοντα ἐν τῶ μνημείῳ. 17

Venit itaque Jesus: et invenit eum quatuor dies jam in monumento habentem. 17

Then when Jesus came, he found that he had lain in the grave four days already. 17

ἦν δὲ ἡ βηθανία ἐγγὺς τῶν ἱεροσολύμων ὡς ἀπὸ σταδίων δεκαπέντε. 18

(Erat autem Bethania juxta Jerosolymam quasi stadiis quindecim.) 18

Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off: 18

πολλοὶ δὲ ἐκ τῶν ἰουδαίων ἐληλύθεισαν πρὸς τὴν μάρθαν καὶ μαριὰμ ἵνα παραμυθήσωνται αὐτὰς περὶ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ. 19

Multi autem ex Judæis venerant ad Martham et Mariam, ut consolarentur eas de fratre suo. 19

And many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their brother. 19

ἡ οὗν μάρθα ὡς ἤκουσεν ὅτι ἰησοῦς ἔρχεται ὑπήντησεν αὐτῶ· μαριὰμ δὲ ἐν τῶ οἴκῳ ἐκαθέζετο. 20

Martha ergo ut audivit quia Jesus venit, occurrit illi: Maria autem domi sedebat. 20

Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him: but Mary sat still in the house. 20

εἶπεν οὗν ἡ μάρθα πρὸς τὸν ἰησοῦν, κύριε, εἰ ἦς ὧδε οὐκ ἂν ἀπέθανεν ὁ ἀδελφός μου· 21

Dixit ergo Martha ad Jesum: Domine, si fuisses hic, frater meus non fuisset mortuus: 21

Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 21

<ἀλλὰ> καὶ νῦν οἶδα ὅτι ὅσα ἂν αἰτήσῃ τὸν θεὸν δώσει σοι ὁ θεός. 22

sed et nunc scio quia quæcumque poposceris a Deo, dabit tibi Deus. 22

But I know, that even now, whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee. 22

λέγει αὐτῇ ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἀναστήσεται ὁ ἀδελφός σου. 23

Dicit illi Jesus: Resurget frater tuus. 23

Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again. 23

λέγει αὐτῶ ἡ μάρθα, οἶδα ὅτι ἀναστήσεται ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ. 24

Dicit ei Martha: Scio quia resurget in resurrectione in novissimo die. 24

Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day. 24

εἶπεν αὐτῇ ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ἀνάστασις καὶ ἡ ζωή· ὁ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ κἂν ἀποθάνῃ ζήσεται, 25

Dixit ei Jesus: Ego sum resurrectio et vita: qui credit in me, etiam si mortuus fuerit, vivet: 25

Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live: 25

καὶ πᾶς ὁ ζῶν καὶ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνῃ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα· πιστεύεις τοῦτο; 26

et omnis qui vivit et credit in me, non morietur in æternum. Credis hoc? 26

And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. Believest thou this? 26

λέγει αὐτῶ, ναί, κύριε· ἐγὼ πεπίστευκα ὅτι σὺ εἶ ὁ χριστὸς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ὁ εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἐρχόμενος. 27

Ait illi: Utique Domine, ego credidi quia tu es Christus, Filius Dei vivi, qui in hunc mundum venisti. 27

She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the world. 27

καὶ τοῦτο εἰποῦσα ἀπῆλθεν καὶ ἐφώνησεν μαριὰμ τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτῆς λάθρᾳ εἰποῦσα, ὁ διδάσκαλος πάρεστιν καὶ φωνεῖ σε. 28

Et cum hæc dixisset, abiit, et vocavit Mariam sororem suam silentio, dicens: Magister adest, et vocat te. 28

And when she had so said, she went her way, and called Mary her sister secretly, saying, The Master is come, and calleth for thee. 28

ἐκείνη δὲ ὡς ἤκουσεν ἠγέρθη ταχὺ καὶ ἤρχετο πρὸς αὐτόν· 29

Illa ut audivit, surgit cito, et venit ad eum; 29

As soon as she heard that, she arose quickly, and came unto him. 29

οὔπω δὲ ἐληλύθει ὁ ἰησοῦς εἰς τὴν κώμην, ἀλλ᾽ ἦν ἔτι ἐν τῶ τόπῳ ὅπου ὑπήντησεν αὐτῶ ἡ μάρθα. 30

nondum enim venerat Jesus in castellum: sed erat adhuc in illo loco, ubi occurrerat ei Martha. 30

Now Jesus was not yet come into the town, but was in that place where Martha met him. 30

οἱ οὗν ἰουδαῖοι οἱ ὄντες μετ᾽ αὐτῆς ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ καὶ παραμυθούμενοι αὐτήν, ἰδόντες τὴν μαριὰμ ὅτι ταχέως ἀνέστη καὶ ἐξῆλθεν, ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῇ, δόξαντες ὅτι ὑπάγει εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον ἵνα κλαύσῃ ἐκεῖ. 31

Judæi ergo, qui erant cum ea in domo, et consolabantur eam, cum vidissent Mariam quia cito surrexit, et exiit, secuti sunt eam dicentes: Quia vadit ad monumentum, ut ploret ibi. 31

The Jews then which were with her in the house, and comforted her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily and went out, followed her, saying, She goeth unto the grave to weep there. 31

ἡ οὗν μαριὰμ ὡς ἦλθεν ὅπου ἦν ἰησοῦς ἰδοῦσα αὐτὸν ἔπεσεν αὐτοῦ πρὸς τοὺς πόδας, λέγουσα αὐτῶ, κύριε, εἰ ἦς ὧδε οὐκ ἄν μου ἀπέθανεν ὁ ἀδελφός. 32

Maria ergo, cum venisset ubi erat Jesus, videns eum, cecidit ad pedes ejus, et dicit ei: Domine, si fuisses hic, non esset mortuus frater meus. 32

Then when Mary was come where Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 32

ἰησοῦς οὗν ὡς εἶδεν αὐτὴν κλαίουσαν καὶ τοὺς συνελθόντας αὐτῇ ἰουδαίους κλαίοντας, ἐνεβριμήσατο τῶ πνεύματι καὶ ἐτάραξεν ἑαυτόν, 33

Jesus ergo, ut vidit eam plorantem, et Judæos, qui venerant cum ea, plorantes, infremuit spiritu, et turbavit seipsum, 33

When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping which came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled. 33

καὶ εἶπεν, ποῦ τεθείκατε αὐτόν; λέγουσιν αὐτῶ, κύριε, ἔρχου καὶ ἴδε. 34

et dixit: Ubi posuistis eum? Dicunt ei: Domine, veni, et vide. 34

And said, Where have ye laid him? They said unto him, Lord, come and see. 34

ἐδάκρυσεν ὁ ἰησοῦς. 35

Et lacrimatus est Jesus. 35

Jesus wept. 35

ἔλεγον οὗν οἱ ἰουδαῖοι, ἴδε πῶς ἐφίλει αὐτόν. 36

Dixerunt ergo Judæi: Ecce quomodo amabat eum. 36

Then said the Jews, Behold how he loved him! 36

τινὲς δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν εἶπαν, οὐκ ἐδύνατο οὖτος ὁ ἀνοίξας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τοῦ τυφλοῦ ποιῆσαι ἵνα καὶ οὖτος μὴ ἀποθάνῃ; 37

Quidam autem ex ipsis dixerunt: Non poterat hic, qui aperuit oculos cæci nati, facere ut hic non moreretur? 37

And some of them said, Could not this man, which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died? 37

ἰησοῦς οὗν πάλιν ἐμβριμώμενος ἐν ἑαυτῶ ἔρχεται εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον· ἦν δὲ σπήλαιον, καὶ λίθος ἐπέκειτο ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶ. 38

Jesus ergo rursum fremens in semetipso, venit ad monumentum. Erat autem spelunca, et lapis superpositus erat ei. 38

Jesus therefore again groaning in himself cometh to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it. 38

λέγει ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἄρατε τὸν λίθον. λέγει αὐτῶ ἡ ἀδελφὴ τοῦ τετελευτηκότος μάρθα, κύριε, ἤδη ὄζει, τεταρταῖος γάρ ἐστιν. 39

Ait Jesus: Tollite lapidem. Dicit ei Martha, soror ejus qui mortuus fuerat: Domine, jam fœtet, quatriduanus est enim. 39

Jesus said, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time he stinketh: for he hath been dead four days. 39

λέγει αὐτῇ ὁ ἰησοῦς, οὐκ εἶπόν σοι ὅτι ἐὰν πιστεύσῃς ὄψῃ τὴν δόξαν τοῦ θεοῦ; 40

Dicit ei Jesus: Nonne dixi tibi quoniam si credideris, videbis gloriam Dei? 40

Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God? 40

ἦραν οὗν τὸν λίθον. ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς ἦρεν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἄνω καὶ εἶπεν, πάτερ, εὐχαριστῶ σοι ὅτι ἤκουσάς μου. 41

Tulerunt ergo lapidem: Jesus autem, elevatis sursum oculis, dixit: Pater, gratias ago tibi quoniam audisti me. 41

Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me. 41

ἐγὼ δὲ ᾔδειν ὅτι πάντοτέ μου ἀκούεις· ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸν ὄχλον τὸν περιεστῶτα εἶπον, ἵνα πιστεύσωσιν ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας. 42

Ego autem sciebam quia semper me audis, sed propter populum qui circumstat, dixi: ut credant quia tu me misisti. 42

And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people which stand by I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me. 42

καὶ ταῦτα εἰπὼν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ἐκραύγασεν, λάζαρε, δεῦρο ἔξω. 43

Hæc cum dixisset, voce magna clamavit: Lazare, veni foras. 43

And when he thus had spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. 43

ἐξῆλθεν ὁ τεθνηκὼς δεδεμένος τοὺς πόδας καὶ τὰς χεῖρας κειρίαις, καὶ ἡ ὄψις αὐτοῦ σουδαρίῳ περιεδέδετο. λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, λύσατε αὐτὸν καὶ ἄφετε αὐτὸν ὑπάγειν. 44

Et statim prodiit qui fuerat mortuus, ligatus pedes, et manus institis, et facies illius sudario erat ligata. Dixit eis Jesus: Solvite eum et sinite abire. 44

And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with graveclothes: and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go. 44

πολλοὶ οὗν ἐκ τῶν ἰουδαίων, οἱ ἐλθόντες πρὸς τὴν μαριὰμ καὶ θεασάμενοι ἃ ἐποίησεν, ἐπίστευσαν εἰς αὐτόν· 45

Multi ergo ex Judæis, qui venerant ad Mariam, et Martham, et viderant quæ fecit Jesus, crediderunt in eum. 45

Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, and had seen the things which Jesus did, believed on him. 45

τινὲς δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀπῆλθον πρὸς τοὺς φαρισαίους καὶ εἶπαν αὐτοῖς ἃ ἐποίησεν ἰησοῦς. 46

Quidam autem ex ipsis abierunt ad pharisæos, et dixerunt eis quæ fecit Jesus. 46

But some of them went their ways to the Pharisees, and told them what things Jesus had done. 46

συνήγαγον οὗν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ φαρισαῖοι συνέδριον, καὶ ἔλεγον, τί ποιοῦμεν, ὅτι οὖτος ὁ ἄνθρωπος πολλὰ ποιεῖ σημεῖα; 47

Collegerunt ergo pontifices et pharisæi concilium, et dicebant: Quid faciamus, quia hic homo multa signa facit? 47

Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a council, and said, What do we? for this man doeth many miracles. 47

ἐὰν ἀφῶμεν αὐτὸν οὕτως, πάντες πιστεύσουσιν εἰς αὐτόν, καὶ ἐλεύσονται οἱ ῥωμαῖοι καὶ ἀροῦσιν ἡμῶν καὶ τὸν τόπον καὶ τὸ ἔθνος. 48

Si dimittimus eum sic, omnes credent in eum, et venient Romani, et tollent nostrum locum, et gentem. 48

If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him: and the Romans shall come and take away both our place and nation. 48

εἷς δέ τις ἐξ αὐτῶν καϊάφας, ἀρχιερεὺς ὢν τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ ἐκείνου, εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ὑμεῖς οὐκ οἴδατε οὐδέν, 49

Unus autem ex ipsis, Caiphas nomine, cum esset pontifex anni illius, dixit eis: Vos nescitis quidquam, 49

And one of them, named Caiaphas, being the high priest that same year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all, 49

οὐδὲ λογίζεσθε ὅτι συμφέρει ὑμῖν ἵνα εἷς ἄνθρωπος ἀποθάνῃ ὑπὲρ τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ μὴ ὅλον τὸ ἔθνος ἀπόληται. 50

nec cogitatis quia expedit vobis ut unus moriatur homo pro populo, et non tota gens pereat. 50

Nor consider that it is expedient for us, that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not. 50

τοῦτο δὲ ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ οὐκ εἶπεν, ἀλλὰ ἀρχιερεὺς ὢν τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ ἐκείνου ἐπροφήτευσεν ὅτι ἔμελλεν ἰησοῦς ἀποθνῄσκειν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἔθνους, 51

Hoc autem a semetipso non dixit: sed cum esset pontifex anni illius, prophetavit, quod Jesus moriturus erat pro gente, 51

And this spake he not of himself: but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation; 51

καὶ οὐχ ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἔθνους μόνον ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα καὶ τὰ τέκνα τοῦ θεοῦ τὰ διεσκορπισμένα συναγάγῃ εἰς ἕν. 52

et non tantum pro gente, sed ut filios Dei, qui erant dispersi, congregaret in unum. 52

And not for that nation only, but that also he should gather together in one the children of God that were scattered abroad. 52

ἀπ᾽ ἐκείνης οὗν τῆς ἡμέρας ἐβουλεύσαντο ἵνα ἀποκτείνωσιν αὐτόν. 53

Ab illo ergo die cogitaverunt ut interficerent eum. 53

Then from that day forth they took counsel together for to put him to death. 53

ὁ οὗν ἰησοῦς οὐκέτι παρρησίᾳ περιεπάτει ἐν τοῖς ἰουδαίοις, ἀλλὰ ἀπῆλθεν ἐκεῖθεν εἰς τὴν χώραν ἐγγὺς τῆς ἐρήμου, εἰς ἐφραὶμ λεγομένην πόλιν, κἀκεῖ ἔμεινεν μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν. 54

Jesus ergo jam non in palam ambulabat apud Judæos, sed abiit in regionem juxta desertum, in civitatem quæ dicitur Ephrem, et ibi morabatur cum discipulis suis. 54

Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews; but went thence unto a country near to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim, and there continued with his disciples. 54

ἦν δὲ ἐγγὺς τὸ πάσχα τῶν ἰουδαίων, καὶ ἀνέβησαν πολλοὶ εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα ἐκ τῆς χώρας πρὸ τοῦ πάσχα ἵνα ἁγνίσωσιν ἑαυτούς. 55

Proximum autem erat Pascha Judæorum, et ascenderunt multi Jerosolymam de regione ante Pascha, ut sanctificarent seipsos. 55

And the Jews’ passover was nigh at hand: and many went out of the country up to Jerusalem before the passover, to purify themselves. 55

ἐζήτουν οὗν τὸν ἰησοῦν καὶ ἔλεγον μετ᾽ ἀλλήλων ἐν τῶ ἱερῶ ἑστηκότες, τί δοκεῖ ὑμῖν; ὅτι οὐ μὴ ἔλθῃ εἰς τὴν ἑορτήν; 56

Quærebant ergo Jesum, et colloquebantur ad invicem, in templo stantes: Quid putatis, quia non venit ad diem festum? 56

Then sought they for Jesus, and spake among themselves, as they stood in the temple, What think ye, that he will not come to the feast? 56

δεδώκεισαν δὲ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ φαρισαῖοι ἐντολὰς ἵνα ἐάν τις γνῶ ποῦ ἐστιν μηνύσῃ, ὅπως πιάσωσιν αὐτόν. 57

Dederant autem pontifices et pharisæi mandatum ut si quis cognoverit ubi sit, indicet, ut apprehendant eum. 57

Now both the chief priests and the Pharisees had given a commandment, that, if any man knew where he were, he should shew it, that they might take him. 57

Κατα ΙΩΑΝΝΗΝ 12

Cap. 12

The Gospel According to Saint John 12

ὁ οὗν ἰησοῦς πρὸ ἓξ ἡμερῶν τοῦ πάσχα ἦλθεν εἰς βηθανίαν, ὅπου ἦν λάζαρος, ὃν ἤγειρεν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἰησοῦς. 1

Jesus ergo ante sex dies Paschæ venit Bethaniam, ubi Lazarus fuerat mortuus, quem suscitavit Jesus. 1

Then Jesus six days before the passover came to Bethany, where Lazarus was, which had been dead, whom he raised from the dead. 1

ἐποίησαν οὗν αὐτῶ δεῖπνον ἐκεῖ, καὶ ἡ μάρθα διηκόνει, ὁ δὲ λάζαρος εἷς ἦν ἐκ τῶν ἀνακειμένων σὺν αὐτῶ. 2

Fecerunt autem ei cœnam ibi, et Martha ministrabat, Lazarus vero unus erat ex discumbentibus cum eo. 2

There they made him a supper; and Martha served: but Lazarus was one of them that sat at the table with him. 2

ἡ οὗν μαριὰμ λαβοῦσα λίτραν μύρου νάρδου πιστικῆς πολυτίμου ἤλειψεν τοὺς πόδας τοῦ ἰησοῦ καὶ ἐξέμαξεν ταῖς θριξὶν αὐτῆς τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ· ἡ δὲ οἰκία ἐπληρώθη ἐκ τῆς ὀσμῆς τοῦ μύρου. 3

Maria ergo accepit libram unguenti nardi pistici pretiosi, et unxit pedes Jesu, et extersit pedes ejus capillis suis: et domus impleta est ex odore unguenti. 3

Then took Mary a pound of ointment of spikenard, very costly, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair: and the house was filled with the odour of the ointment. 3

λέγει δὲ ἰούδας ὁ ἰσκαριώτης εἷς <ἐκ> τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ, ὁ μέλλων αὐτὸν παραδιδόναι, 4

Dixit ergo unus ex discipulis ejus, Judas Iscariotes, qui erat eum traditurus: 4

Then saith one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son, which should betray him, 4

διὰ τί τοῦτο τὸ μύρον οὐκ ἐπράθη τριακοσίων δηναρίων καὶ ἐδόθη πτωχοῖς; 5

Quare hoc unguentum non veniit trecentis denariis, et datum est egenis? 5

Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence, and given to the poor? 5

εἶπεν δὲ τοῦτο οὐχ ὅτι περὶ τῶν πτωχῶν ἔμελεν αὐτῶ ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι κλέπτης ἦν καὶ τὸ γλωσσόκομον ἔχων τὰ βαλλόμενα ἐβάσταζεν. 6

Dixit autem hoc, non quia de egenis pertinebat ad eum, sed quia fur erat, et loculos habens, ea quæ mittebantur, portabat. 6

This he said, not that he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief, and had the bag, and bare what was put therein. 6

εἶπεν οὗν ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἄφες αὐτήν, ἵνα εἰς τὴν ἡμέραν τοῦ ἐνταφιασμοῦ μου τηρήσῃ αὐτό· 7

Dixit ergo Jesus: Sinite illam ut in diem sepulturæ meæ servet illud. 7

Then said Jesus, Let her alone: against the day of my burying hath she kept this. 7

τοὺς πτωχοὺς γὰρ πάντοτε ἔχετε μεθ᾽ ἑαυτῶν, ἐμὲ δὲ οὐ πάντοτε ἔχετε. 8

Pauperes enim semper habetis vobiscum: me autem non semper habetis. 8

For the poor always ye have with you; but me ye have not always. 8

ἔγνω οὗν <ὁ> ὄχλος πολὺς ἐκ τῶν ἰουδαίων ὅτι ἐκεῖ ἐστιν, καὶ ἦλθον οὐ διὰ τὸν ἰησοῦν μόνον ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα καὶ τὸν λάζαρον ἴδωσιν ὃν ἤγειρεν ἐκ νεκρῶν. 9

Cognovit ergo turba multa ex Judæis quia illic est, et venerunt, non propter Jesum tantum, sed ut Lazarum viderent, quem suscitavit a mortuis. 9

Much people of the Jews therefore knew that he was there: and they came not for Jesus’ sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the dead. 9

ἐβουλεύσαντο δὲ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς ἵνα καὶ τὸν λάζαρον ἀποκτείνωσιν, 10

Cogitaverunt autem principes sacerdotum ut et Lazarum interficerent: 10

But the chief priests consulted that they might put Lazarus also to death; 10

ὅτι πολλοὶ δι᾽ αὐτὸν ὑπῆγον τῶν ἰουδαίων καὶ ἐπίστευον εἰς τὸν ἰησοῦν. 11

quia multi propter illum abibant ex Judæis, et credebant in Jesum. 11

Because that by reason of him many of the Jews went away, and believed on Jesus. 11

τῇ ἐπαύριον ὁ ὄχλος πολὺς ὁ ἐλθὼν εἰς τὴν ἑορτήν, ἀκούσαντες ὅτι ἔρχεται ὁ ἰησοῦς εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα, 12

In crastinum autem, turba multa quæ venerat ad diem festum, cum audissent quia venit Jesus Jerosolymam, 12

On the next day much people that were come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, 12

ἔλαβον τὰ βαΐα τῶν φοινίκων καὶ ἐξῆλθον εἰς ὑπάντησιν αὐτῶ, καὶ ἐκραύγαζον, ὡσαννά· εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου, <καὶ> ὁ βασιλεὺς τοῦ ἰσραήλ. 13

acceperunt ramos palmarum, et processerunt obviam ei, et clamabant: Hosanna, benedictus qui venit in nomine Domini, rex Israël. 13

Took branches of palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried, Hosanna: Blessed is the King of Israel that cometh in the name of the Lord. 13

εὑρὼν δὲ ὁ ἰησοῦς ὀνάριον ἐκάθισεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτό, καθώς ἐστιν γεγραμμένον, 14

Et invenit Jesus asellum, et sedit super eum, sicut scriptum est: 14

And Jesus, when he had found a young ass, sat thereon; as it is written, 14

μὴ φοβοῦ, θυγάτηρ σιών· ἰδοὺ ὁ βασιλεύς σου ἔρχεται, καθήμενος ἐπὶ πῶλον ὄνου. 15

Noli timere, filia Sion: ecce rex tuus venit sedens super pullum asinæ. 15

Fear not, daughter of Sion: behold, thy King cometh, sitting on an ass’s colt. 15

ταῦτα οὐκ ἔγνωσαν αὐτοῦ οἱ μαθηταὶ τὸ πρῶτον, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε ἐδοξάσθη ἰησοῦς τότε ἐμνήσθησαν ὅτι ταῦτα ἦν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶ γεγραμμένα καὶ ταῦτα ἐποίησαν αὐτῶ. 16

Hæc non cognoverunt discipuli ejus primum: sed quando glorificatus est Jesus, tunc recordati sunt quia hæc erant scripta de eo, et hæc fecerunt ei. 16

These things understood not his disciples at the first: but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto him. 16

ἐμαρτύρει οὗν ὁ ὄχλος ὁ ὢν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ὅτε τὸν λάζαρον ἐφώνησεν ἐκ τοῦ μνημείου καὶ ἤγειρεν αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν. 17

Testimonium ergo perhibebat turba, quæ erat cum eo quando Lazarum vocavit de monumento, et suscitavit eum a mortuis. 17

The people therefore that was with him when he called Lazarus out of his grave, and raised him from the dead, bare record. 17

διὰ τοῦτο <καὶ> ὑπήντησεν αὐτῶ ὁ ὄχλος ὅτι ἤκουσαν τοῦτο αὐτὸν πεποιηκέναι τὸ σημεῖον. 18

Propterea et obviam venit ei turba: quia audierunt fecisse hoc signum. 18

For this cause the people also met him, for that they heard that he had done this miracle. 18

οἱ οὗν φαρισαῖοι εἶπαν πρὸς ἑαυτούς, θεωρεῖτε ὅτι οὐκ ὠφελεῖτε οὐδέν· ἴδε ὁ κόσμος ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ ἀπῆλθεν. 19

Pharisæi ergo dixerunt ad semetipsos: Videtis quia nihil proficimus? ecce mundus totus post eum abiit. 19

The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, Perceive ye how ye prevail nothing? behold, the world is gone after him. 19

ἦσαν δὲ ἕλληνές τινες ἐκ τῶν ἀναβαινόντων ἵνα προσκυνήσωσιν ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ· 20

Erant autem quidam gentiles, ex his qui ascenderant ut adorarent in die festo. 20

And there were certain Greeks among them that came up to worship at the feast: 20

οὖτοι οὗν προσῆλθον φιλίππῳ τῶ ἀπὸ βηθσαϊδὰ τῆς γαλιλαίας, καὶ ἠρώτων αὐτὸν λέγοντες, κύριε, θέλομεν τὸν ἰησοῦν ἰδεῖν. 21

Hi ergo accesserunt ad Philippum, qui erat a Bethsaida Galilææ, et rogabant eum, dicentes: Domine, volumus Jesum videre. 21

The same came therefore to Philip, which was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired him, saying, Sir, we would see Jesus. 21

ἔρχεται ὁ φίλιππος καὶ λέγει τῶ ἀνδρέᾳ· ἔρχεται ἀνδρέας καὶ φίλιππος καὶ λέγουσιν τῶ ἰησοῦ. 22

Venit Philippus, et dicit Andreæ; Andreas rursum et Philippus dixerunt Jesu. 22

Philip cometh and telleth Andrew: and again Andrew and Philip tell Jesus. 22

ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς ἀποκρίνεται αὐτοῖς λέγων, ἐλήλυθεν ἡ ὥρα ἵνα δοξασθῇ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. 23

Jesus autem respondit eis, dicens: Venit hora, ut clarificetur Filius hominis. 23

And Jesus answered them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified. 23

ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ κόκκος τοῦ σίτου πεσὼν εἰς τὴν γῆν ἀποθάνῃ, αὐτὸς μόνος μένει· ἐὰν δὲ ἀποθάνῃ, πολὺν καρπὸν φέρει. 24

Amen, amen dico vobis, nisi granum frumenti cadens in terram, mortuum fuerit, 24

Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone: but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit. 24

ὁ φιλῶν τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἀπολλύει αὐτήν, καὶ ὁ μισῶν τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἐν τῶ κόσμῳ τούτῳ εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον φυλάξει αὐτήν. 25

ipsum solum manet: si autem mortuum fuerit, multum fructum affert. Qui amat animam suam, perdet eam; et qui odit animam suam in hoc mundo, in vitam æternam custodit eam. 25

He that loveth his life shall lose it; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal. 25

ἐὰν ἐμοί τις διακονῇ, ἐμοὶ ἀκολουθείτω, καὶ ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγὼ ἐκεῖ καὶ ὁ διάκονος ὁ ἐμὸς ἔσται· ἐάν τις ἐμοὶ διακονῇ τιμήσει αὐτὸν ὁ πατήρ. 26

Si quis mihi ministrat, me sequatur, et ubi sum ego, illic et minister meus erit. Si quis mihi ministraverit, honorificabit eum Pater meus. 26

If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my servant be: if any man serve me, him will my Father honour. 26

νῦν ἡ ψυχή μου τετάρακται. καὶ τί εἴπω; πάτερ, σῶσόν με ἐκ τῆς ὥρας ταύτης; ἀλλὰ διὰ τοῦτο ἦλθον εἰς τὴν ὥραν ταύτην. 27

Nunc anima mea turbata est. Et quid dicam? Pater, salvifica me ex hac hora. Sed propterea veni in horam hanc: 27

Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour: but for this cause came I unto this hour. 27

πάτερ, δόξασόν σου τὸ ὄνομα. ἦλθεν οὗν φωνὴ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ἐδόξασα καὶ πάλιν δοξάσω. 28

Pater, clarifica nomen tuum. Venit ergo vox de cælo: Et clarificavi, et iterum clarificabo. 28

Father, glorify thy name. Then came there a voice from heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again. 28

ὁ οὗν ὄχλος ὁ ἑστὼς καὶ ἀκούσας ἔλεγεν βροντὴν γεγονέναι· ἄλλοι ἔλεγον, ἄγγελος αὐτῶ λελάληκεν. 29

Turba ergo, quæ stabat, et audierat, dicebat tonitruum esse factum. Alii dicebant: Angelus ei locutus est. 29

The people therefore, that stood by, and heard it, said that it thundered: others said, An angel spake to him. 29

ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν, οὐ δι᾽ ἐμὲ ἡ φωνὴ αὕτη γέγονεν ἀλλὰ δι᾽ ὑμᾶς. 30

Respondit Jesus, et dixit: Non propter me hæc vox venit, sed propter vos. 30

Jesus answered and said, This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes. 30

νῦν κρίσις ἐστὶν τοῦ κόσμου τούτου, νῦν ὁ ἄρχων τοῦ κόσμου τούτου ἐκβληθήσεται ἔξω· 31

Nunc judicium est mundi: nunc princeps hujus mundi ejicietur foras. 31

Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out. 31

κἀγὼ ἐὰν ὑψωθῶ ἐκ τῆς γῆς, πάντας ἑλκύσω πρὸς ἐμαυτόν. 32

Et ego, si exaltatus fuero a terra, omnia traham ad meipsum. 32

And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me. 32

τοῦτο δὲ ἔλεγεν σημαίνων ποίῳ θανάτῳ ἤμελλεν ἀποθνῄσκειν. 33

(Hoc autem dicebat, significans qua morte esset moriturus.) 33

This he said, signifying what death he should die. 33

ἀπεκρίθη οὗν αὐτῶ ὁ ὄχλος, ἡμεῖς ἠκούσαμεν ἐκ τοῦ νόμου ὅτι ὁ χριστὸς μένει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ πῶς λέγεις σὺ ὅτι δεῖ ὑψωθῆναι τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου; τίς ἐστιν οὖτος ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου; 34

Respondit ei turba: Nos audivimus ex lege, quia Christus manet in æternum: et quomodo tu dicis: Oportet exaltari Filium hominis? quis est iste Filius hominis? 34

The people answered him, We have heard out of the law that Christ abideth for ever: and how sayest thou, The Son of man must be lifted up? who is this Son of man? 34

εἶπεν οὗν αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἔτι μικρὸν χρόνον τὸ φῶς ἐν ὑμῖν ἐστιν. περιπατεῖτε ὡς τὸ φῶς ἔχετε, ἵνα μὴ σκοτία ὑμᾶς καταλάβῃ· καὶ ὁ περιπατῶν ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ οὐκ οἶδεν ποῦ ὑπάγει. 35

Dixit ergo eis Jesus: Adhuc modicum, lumen in vobis est. Ambulate dum lucem habetis, ut non vos tenebræ comprehendant; et qui ambulat in tenebris, nescit quo vadat. 35

Then Jesus said unto them, Yet a little while is the light with you. Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness come upon you: for he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth. 35

ὡς τὸ φῶς ἔχετε, πιστεύετε εἰς τὸ φῶς, ἵνα υἱοὶ φωτὸς γένησθε. ταῦτα ἐλάλησεν ἰησοῦς, καὶ ἀπελθὼν ἐκρύβη ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν. 36

Dum lucem habetis, credite in lucem, ut filii lucis sitis. Hæc locutus est Jesus, et abiit et abscondit se ab eis. 36

While ye have light, believe in the light, that ye may be the children of light. These things spake Jesus, and departed, and did hide himself from them. 36

τοσαῦτα δὲ αὐτοῦ σημεῖα πεποιηκότος ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν οὐκ ἐπίστευον εἰς αὐτόν, 37

Cum autem tanta signa fecisset coram eis, non credebant in eum; 37

But though he had done so many miracles before them, yet they believed not on him: 37

ἵνα ὁ λόγος ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου πληρωθῇ ὃν εἶπεν, κύριε, τίς ἐπίστευσεν τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν; καὶ ὁ βραχίων κυρίου τίνι ἀπεκαλύφθη; 38

ut sermo Isaiæ prophetæ impleretur, quem dixit:Domine, quis credidit auditui nostro?et brachium Domini cui revelatum est? 38

That the saying of Esaias the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake, Lord, who hath believed our report? and to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed? 38

διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἠδύναντο πιστεύειν, ὅτι πάλιν εἶπεν ἠσαΐας, 39

Propterea non poterant credere, quia iterum dixit Isaias: 39

Therefore they could not believe, because that Esaias said again, 39

τετύφλωκεν αὐτῶν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς καὶ ἐπώρωσεν αὐτῶν τὴν καρδίαν, ἵνα μὴ ἴδωσιν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ νοήσωσιν τῇ καρδίᾳ καὶ στραφῶσιν, καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς. 40

Excæcavit oculos eorum, et induravit cor eorumut non videant oculis, et non intelligant corde,et convertantur, et sanem eos. 40

He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart; that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them. 40

ταῦτα εἶπεν ἠσαΐας, ὅτι εἶδεν τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐλάλησεν περὶ αὐτοῦ. 41

Hæc dixit Isaias, quando vidit gloriam ejus, et locutus est de eo. 41

These things said Esaias, when he saw his glory, and spake of him. 41

ὅμως μέντοι καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἀρχόντων πολλοὶ ἐπίστευσαν εἰς αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τοὺς φαρισαίους οὐχ ὡμολόγουν ἵνα μὴ ἀποσυνάγωγοι γένωνται· 42

Verumtamen et ex principibus multi crediderunt in eum: sed propter pharisæos non confitebantur, ut e synagoga non ejicerentur. 42

Nevertheless among the chief rulers also many believed on him; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue: 42

ἠγάπησαν γὰρ τὴν δόξαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων μᾶλλον ἤπερ τὴν δόξαν τοῦ θεοῦ. 43

Dilexerunt enim gloriam hominum magis quam gloriam Dei. 43

For they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God. 43

ἰησοῦς δὲ ἔκραξεν καὶ εἶπεν, ὁ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ οὐ πιστεύει εἰς ἐμὲ ἀλλὰ εἰς τὸν πέμψαντά με, 44

Jesus autem clamavit, et dixit: Qui credit in me, non credit in me, sed in eum qui misit me. 44

Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me. 44

καὶ ὁ θεωρῶν ἐμὲ θεωρεῖ τὸν πέμψαντά με. 45

Et qui videt me, videt eum qui misit me. 45

And he that seeth me seeth him that sent me. 45

ἐγὼ φῶς εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἐλήλυθα, ἵνα πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ μὴ μείνῃ. 46

Ego lux in mundum veni, ut omnis qui credit in me, in tenebris non maneat. 46

I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me should not abide in darkness. 46

καὶ ἐάν τίς μου ἀκούσῃ τῶν ῥημάτων καὶ μὴ φυλάξῃ, ἐγὼ οὐ κρίνω αὐτόν, οὐ γὰρ ἦλθον ἵνα κρίνω τὸν κόσμον ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα σώσω τὸν κόσμον. 47

Et si quis audierit verba mea, et non custodierit, ego non judico eum; non enim veni ut judicem mundum, sed ut salvificem mundum. 47

And if any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world. 47

ὁ ἀθετῶν ἐμὲ καὶ μὴ λαμβάνων τὰ ῥήματά μου ἔχει τὸν κρίνοντα αὐτόν· ὁ λόγος ὃν ἐλάλησα ἐκεῖνος κρινεῖ αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ· 48

Qui spernit me et non accipit verba mea, habet qui judicet eum. Sermo quem locutus sum, ille judicabit eum in novissimo die. 48

He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day. 48

ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐξ ἐμαυτοῦ οὐκ ἐλάλησα, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ πέμψας με πατὴρ αὐτός μοι ἐντολὴν δέδωκεν τί εἴπω καὶ τί λαλήσω. 49

Quia ego ex meipso non sum locutus, sed qui misit me, Pater, ipse mihi mandatum dedit quid dicam et quid loquar. 49

For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father which sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak. 49

καὶ οἶδα ὅτι ἡ ἐντολὴ αὐτοῦ ζωὴ αἰώνιός ἐστιν. ἃ οὗν ἐγὼ λαλῶ, καθὼς εἴρηκέν μοι ὁ πατήρ, οὕτως λαλῶ. 50

Et scio quia mandatum ejus vita æterna est: quæ ergo ego loquor, sicut dixit mihi Pater, sic loquor. 50

And I know that his commandment is life everlasting: whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the Father said unto me, so I speak. 50

Κατα ΙΩΑΝΝΗΝ 13

Cap. 13

The Gospel According to Saint John 13

πρὸ δὲ τῆς ἑορτῆς τοῦ πάσχα εἰδὼς ὁ ἰησοῦς ὅτι ἦλθεν αὐτοῦ ἡ ὥρα ἵνα μεταβῇ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου πρὸς τὸν πατέρα, ἀγαπήσας τοὺς ἰδίους τοὺς ἐν τῶ κόσμῳ, εἰς τέλος ἠγάπησεν αὐτούς. 1

Ante diem festum Paschæ, sciens Jesus quia venit hora ejus ut transeat ex hoc mundo ad Patrem: cum dilexisset suos, qui erant in mundo, in finem dilexit eos. 1

Now before the feast of the passover, when Jesus knew that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved his own which were in the world, he loved them unto the end. 1

καὶ δείπνου γινομένου, τοῦ διαβόλου ἤδη βεβληκότος εἰς τὴν καρδίαν ἵνα παραδοῖ αὐτὸν ἰούδας σίμωνος ἰσκαριώτου, 2

Et cœna facta, cum diabolus jam misisset in cor ut traderet eum Judas Simonis Iscariotæ: 2

And supper being ended, the devil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son, to betray him; 2

εἰδὼς ὅτι πάντα ἔδωκεν αὐτῶ ὁ πατὴρ εἰς τὰς χεῖρας καὶ ὅτι ἀπὸ θεοῦ ἐξῆλθεν καὶ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ὑπάγει, 3

sciens quia omnia dedit ei Pater in manus, et quia a Deo exivit, et ad Deum vadit: 3

Jesus knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he was come from God, and went to God; 3

ἐγείρεται ἐκ τοῦ δείπνου καὶ τίθησιν τὰ ἱμάτια, καὶ λαβὼν λέντιον διέζωσεν ἑαυτόν. 4

surgit a cœna, et ponit vestimenta sua, et cum accepisset linteum, præcinxit se. 4

He riseth from supper, and laid aside his garments; and took a towel, and girded himself. 4

εἶτα βάλλει ὕδωρ εἰς τὸν νιπτῆρα καὶ ἤρξατο νίπτειν τοὺς πόδας τῶν μαθητῶν καὶ ἐκμάσσειν τῶ λεντίῳ ᾧ ἦν διεζωσμένος. 5

Deinde mittit aquam in pelvim, et cœpit lavare pedes discipulorum, et extergere linteo, quo erat præcinctus. 5

After that he poureth water into a bason, and began to wash the disciples’ feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded. 5

ἔρχεται οὗν πρὸς σίμωνα πέτρον. λέγει αὐτῶ, κύριε, σύ μου νίπτεις τοὺς πόδας; 6

Venit ergo ad Simonem Petrum. Et dicit ei Petrus: Domine, tu mihi lavas pedes? 6

Then cometh he to Simon Peter: and Peter saith unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet? 6

ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῶ, ὃ ἐγὼ ποιῶ σὺ οὐκ οἶδας ἄρτι, γνώσῃ δὲ μετὰ ταῦτα. 7

Respondit Jesus, et dixit ei: Quod ego facio, tu nescis modo: scies autem postea. 7

Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt know hereafter. 7

λέγει αὐτῶ πέτρος, οὐ μὴ νίψῃς μου τοὺς πόδας εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς αὐτῶ, ἐὰν μὴ νίψω σε, οὐκ ἔχεις μέρος μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ. 8

Dicit ei Petrus: Non lavabis mihi pedes in æternum. Respondit ei Jesus: Si non lavero te, non habebis partem mecum. 8

Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me. 8

λέγει αὐτῶ σίμων πέτρος, κύριε, μὴ τοὺς πόδας μου μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τὴν κεφαλήν. 9

Dicit ei Simon Petrus: Domine, non tantum pedes meos, sed et manus, et caput. 9

Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head. 9

λέγει αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς, ὁ λελουμένος οὐκ ἔχει χρείαν εἰ μὴ τοὺς πόδας νίψασθαι, ἀλλ᾽ ἔστιν καθαρὸς ὅλος· καὶ ὑμεῖς καθαροί ἐστε, ἀλλ᾽ οὐχὶ πάντες. 10

Dicit ei Jesus: Qui lotus est, non indiget nisi ut pedes lavet, sed est mundus totus. Et vos mundi estis, sed non omnes. 10

Jesus saith to him, He that is washed needeth not save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and ye are clean, but not all. 10

ᾔδει γὰρ τὸν παραδιδόντα αὐτόν· διὰ τοῦτο εἶπεν ὅτι οὐχὶ πάντες καθαροί ἐστε. 11

Sciebat enim quisnam esset qui traderet eum; propterea dixit: Non estis mundi omnes. 11

For he knew who should betray him; therefore said he, Ye are not all clean. 11

ὅτε οὗν ἔνιψεν τοὺς πόδας αὐτῶν <καὶ> ἔλαβεν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀνέπεσεν πάλιν, εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, γινώσκετε τί πεποίηκα ὑμῖν; 12

Postquam ergo lavit pedes eorum, et accepit vestimenta sua, cum recubuisset iterum, dixit eis: Scitis quid fecerim vobis? 12

So after he had washed their feet, and had taken his garments, and was set down again, he said unto them, Know ye what I have done to you? 12

ὑμεῖς φωνεῖτέ με ὁ διδάσκαλος καὶ ὁ κύριος, καὶ καλῶς λέγετε, εἰμὶ γάρ. 13

Vos vocatis me Magister et Domine, et bene dicitis: sum etenim. 13

Ye call me Master and Lord: and ye say well; for so I am. 13

εἰ οὗν ἐγὼ ἔνιψα ὑμῶν τοὺς πόδας ὁ κύριος καὶ ὁ διδάσκαλος, καὶ ὑμεῖς ὀφείλετε ἀλλήλων νίπτειν τοὺς πόδας· 14

Si ergo ego lavi pedes vestros, Dominus et Magister, et vos debetis alter alterutrum lavare pedes. 14

If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet; ye also ought to wash one another’s feet. 14

ὑπόδειγμα γὰρ ἔδωκα ὑμῖν ἵνα καθὼς ἐγὼ ἐποίησα ὑμῖν καὶ ὑμεῖς ποιῆτε. 15

Exemplum enim dedi vobis, ut quemadmodum ego feci vobis, ita et vos faciatis. 15

For I have given you an example, that ye should do as I have done to you. 15

ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐκ ἔστιν δοῦλος μείζων τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ οὐδὲ ἀπόστολος μείζων τοῦ πέμψαντος αὐτόν. 16

Amen, amen dico vobis: non est servus major domino suo: neque apostolus major est eo qui misit illum. 16

Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord; neither he that is sent greater than he that sent him. 16

εἰ ταῦτα οἴδατε, μακάριοί ἐστε ἐὰν ποιῆτε αὐτά. 17

Si hæc scitis, beati eritis si feceritis ea. 17

If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them. 17

οὐ περὶ πάντων ὑμῶν λέγω· ἐγὼ οἶδα τίνας ἐξελεξάμην· ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα ἡ γραφὴ πληρωθῇ, ὁ τρώγων μου τὸν ἄρτον ἐπῆρεν ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ τὴν πτέρναν αὐτοῦ. 18

Non de omnibus vobis dico: ego scio quos elegerim; sed ut adimpleatur Scriptura: Qui manducat mecum panem, levabit contra me calcaneum suum. 18

I speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen: but that the scripture may be fulfilled, He that eateth bread with me hath lifted up his heel against me. 18

ἀπ᾽ ἄρτι λέγω ὑμῖν πρὸ τοῦ γενέσθαι, ἵνα πιστεύσητε ὅταν γένηται ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι. 19

Amodo dico vobis, priusquam fiat: ut cum factum fuerit, credatis quia ego sum. 19

Now I tell you before it come, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe that I am he. 19

ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὁ λαμβάνων ἄν τινα πέμψω ἐμὲ λαμβάνει, ὁ δὲ ἐμὲ λαμβάνων λαμβάνει τὸν πέμψαντά με. 20

Amen, amen dico vobis: qui accipit si quem misero, me accipit; qui autem me accipit, accipit eum qui me misit. 20

Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me; and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 20

ταῦτα εἰπὼν <ὁ> ἰησοῦς ἐταράχθη τῶ πνεύματι καὶ ἐμαρτύρησεν καὶ εἶπεν, ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι εἷς ἐξ ὑμῶν παραδώσει με. 21

Cum hæc dixisset Jesus, turbatus est spiritu: et protestatus est, et dixit: Amen, amen dico vobis, quia unus ex vobis tradet me. 21

When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in spirit, and testified, and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. 21

ἔβλεπον εἰς ἀλλήλους οἱ μαθηταὶ ἀπορούμενοι περὶ τίνος λέγει. 22

Aspiciebant ergo ad invicem discipuli, hæsitantes de quo diceret. 22

Then the disciples looked one on another, doubting of whom he spake. 22

ἦν ἀνακείμενος εἷς ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ ἐν τῶ κόλπῳ τοῦ ἰησοῦ, ὃν ἠγάπα ὁ ἰησοῦς· 23

Erat ergo recumbens unus ex discipulis ejus in sinu Jesu, quem diligebat Jesus. 23

Now there was leaning on Jesus’ bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved. 23

νεύει οὗν τούτῳ σίμων πέτρος πυθέσθαι τίς ἂν εἴη περὶ οὖ λέγει. 24

Innuit ergo huic Simon Petrus, et dixit ei: Quis est, de quo dicit? 24

Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him, that he should ask who it should be of whom he spake. 24

ἀναπεσὼν οὗν ἐκεῖνος οὕτως ἐπὶ τὸ στῆθος τοῦ ἰησοῦ λέγει αὐτῶ, κύριε, τίς ἐστιν; 25

Itaque cum recubuisset ille supra pectus Jesu, dicit ei: Domine, quis est? 25

He then lying on Jesus’ breast saith unto him, Lord, who is it? 25

ἀποκρίνεται <ὁ> ἰησοῦς, ἐκεῖνός ἐστιν ᾧ ἐγὼ βάψω τὸ ψωμίον καὶ δώσω αὐτῶ. βάψας οὗν τὸ ψωμίον <λαμβάνει καὶ> δίδωσιν ἰούδᾳ σίμωνος ἰσκαριώτου. 26

Respondit Jesus: Ille est cui ego intinctum panem porrexero. Et cum intinxisset panem, dedit Judæ Simonis Iscariotæ. 26

Jesus answered, He it is, to whom I shall give a sop, when I have dipped it. And when he had dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon. 26

καὶ μετὰ τὸ ψωμίον τότε εἰσῆλθεν εἰς ἐκεῖνον ὁ σατανᾶς. λέγει οὗν αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς, ὃ ποιεῖς ποίησον τάχιον. 27

Et post buccellam, introivit in eum Satanas. Et dixit ei Jesus: Quod facis, fac citius. 27

And after the sop Satan entered into him. Then said Jesus unto him, That thou doest, do quickly. 27

τοῦτο <δὲ> οὐδεὶς ἔγνω τῶν ἀνακειμένων πρὸς τί εἶπεν αὐτῶ· 28

Hoc autem nemo scivit discumbentium ad quid dixerit ei. 28

Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto him. 28

τινὲς γὰρ ἐδόκουν, ἐπεὶ τὸ γλωσσόκομον εἶχεν ἰούδας, ὅτι λέγει αὐτῶ <ὁ> ἰησοῦς, ἀγόρασον ὧν χρείαν ἔχομεν εἰς τὴν ἑορτήν, ἢ τοῖς πτωχοῖς ἵνα τι δῶ. 29

Quidam enim putabant, quia loculos habebat Judas, quod dixisset ei Jesus: Eme ea quæ opus sunt nobis ad diem festum: aut egenis ut aliquid daret. 29

For some of them thought, because Judas had the bag, that Jesus had said unto him, Buy those things that we have need of against the feast; or, that he should give something to the poor. 29

λαβὼν οὗν τὸ ψωμίον ἐκεῖνος ἐξῆλθεν εὐθύς· ἦν δὲ νύξ. 30

Cum ergo accepisset ille buccellam, exivit continuo. Erat autem nox. 30

He then having received the sop went immediately out: and it was night. 30

ὅτε οὗν ἐξῆλθεν λέγει ἰησοῦς, νῦν ἐδοξάσθη ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, καὶ ὁ θεὸς ἐδοξάσθη ἐν αὐτῶ· 31

Cum ergo exisset, dixit Jesus: Nunc clarificatus est Filius hominis, et Deus clarificatus est in eo. 31

Therefore, when he was gone out, Jesus said, Now is the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in him. 31

<εἰ ὁ θεὸς ἐδοξάσθη ἐν αὐτῶ> καὶ ὁ θεὸς δοξάσει αὐτὸν ἐν αὐτῶ, καὶ εὐθὺς δοξάσει αὐτόν. 32

Si Deus clarificatus est in eo, et Deus clarificabit eum in semetipso: et continuo clarificabit eum. 32

If God be glorified in him, God shall also glorify him in himself, and shall straightway glorify him. 32

τεκνία, ἔτι μικρὸν μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν εἰμι· ζητήσετέ με, καὶ καθὼς εἶπον τοῖς ἰουδαίοις ὅτι ὅπου ἐγὼ ὑπάγω ὑμεῖς οὐ δύνασθε ἐλθεῖν, καὶ ὑμῖν λέγω ἄρτι. 33

Filioli, adhuc modicum vobiscum sum. Quæretis me; et sicut dixi Judæis, quo ego vado, vos non potestis venire: et vobis dico modo. 33

Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me: and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come; so now I say to you. 33

ἐντολὴν καινὴν δίδωμι ὑμῖν, ἵνα ἀγαπᾶτε ἀλλήλους· καθὼς ἠγάπησα ὑμᾶς ἵνα καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀγαπᾶτε ἀλλήλους. 34

Mandatum novum do vobis: ut diligatis invicem: sicut dilexi vos, ut et vos diligatis invicem. 34

A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. 34

ἐν τούτῳ γνώσονται πάντες ὅτι ἐμοὶ μαθηταί ἐστε, ἐὰν ἀγάπην ἔχητε ἐν ἀλλήλοις. 35

In hoc cognoscent omnes quia discipuli mei estis, si dilectionem habueritis ad invicem. 35

By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another. 35

λέγει αὐτῶ σίμων πέτρος, κύριε, ποῦ ὑπάγεις; ἀπεκρίθη <αὐτῶ> ἰησοῦς, ὅπου ὑπάγω οὐ δύνασαί μοι νῦν ἀκολουθῆσαι, ἀκολουθήσεις δὲ ὕστερον. 36

Dicit ei Simon Petrus: Domine, quo vadis? Respondit Jesus: Quo ego vado non potes me modo sequi: sequeris autem postea. 36

Simon Peter said unto him, Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus answered him, Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now; but thou shalt follow me afterwards. 36

λέγει αὐτῶ ὁ πέτρος, κύριε, διὰ τί οὐ δύναμαί σοι ἀκολουθῆσαι ἄρτι; τὴν ψυχήν μου ὑπὲρ σοῦ θήσω. 37

Dicit ei Petrus: Quare non possum te sequi modo? animam meam pro te ponam. 37

Peter said unto him, Lord, why cannot I follow thee now? I will lay down my life for thy sake. 37

ἀποκρίνεται ἰησοῦς, τὴν ψυχήν σου ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ θήσεις; ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω σοι, οὐ μὴ ἀλέκτωρ φωνήσῃ ἕως οὖ ἀρνήσῃ με τρίς. 38

Respondit ei Jesus: Animam tuam pro me pones? amen, amen dico tibi: non cantabit gallus, donec ter me neges. 38

Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down thy life for my sake? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The cock shall not crow, till thou hast denied me thrice. 38

Κατα ΙΩΑΝΝΗΝ 14

Cap. 14

The Gospel According to Saint John 14

μὴ ταρασσέσθω ὑμῶν ἡ καρδία· πιστεύετε εἰς τὸν θεόν, καὶ εἰς ἐμὲ πιστεύετε. 1

Non turbetur cor vestrum. Creditis in Deum, et in me credite. 1

Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. 1

ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ τοῦ πατρός μου μοναὶ πολλαί εἰσιν· εἰ δὲ μή, εἶπον ἂν ὑμῖν ὅτι πορεύομαι ἑτοιμάσαι τόπον ὑμῖν; 2

In domo Patris mei mansiones multæ sunt; si quominus dixissem vobis: quia vado parare vobis locum. 2

In my Father’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. 2

καὶ ἐὰν πορευθῶ καὶ ἑτοιμάσω τόπον ὑμῖν, πάλιν ἔρχομαι καὶ παραλήμψομαι ὑμᾶς πρὸς ἐμαυτόν, ἵνα ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγὼ καὶ ὑμεῖς ἦτε. 3

Et si abiero, et præparavero vobis locum, iterum venio, et accipiam vos ad meipsum: ut ubi sum ego, et vos sitis. 3

And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also. 3

καὶ ὅπου <ἐγὼ> ὑπάγω οἴδατε τὴν ὁδόν. 4

Et quo ego vado scitis, et viam scitis. 4

And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know. 4

λέγει αὐτῶ θωμᾶς, κύριε, οὐκ οἴδαμεν ποῦ ὑπάγεις· πῶς δυνάμεθα τὴν ὁδὸν εἰδέναι; 5

Dicit ei Thomas: Domine, nescimus quo vadis: et quomodo possumus viam scire? 5

Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest; and how can we know the way? 5

λέγει αὐτῶ <ὁ> ἰησοῦς, ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ὁδὸς καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια καὶ ἡ ζωή· οὐδεὶς ἔρχεται πρὸς τὸν πατέρα εἰ μὴ δι᾽ ἐμοῦ. 6

Dicit ei Jesus: Ego sum via, et veritas, et vita. Nemo venit ad Patrem, nisi per me. 6

Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. 6

εἰ ἐγνώκατέ με, καὶ τὸν πατέρα μου γνώσεσθε· καὶ ἀπ᾽ ἄρτι γινώσκετε αὐτὸν καὶ ἑωράκατε αὐτόν. 7

Si cognovissetis me, et Patrem meum utique cognovissetis: et amodo cognoscetis eum, et vidistis eum. 7

If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. 7

λέγει αὐτῶ φίλιππος, κύριε, δεῖξον ἡμῖν τὸν πατέρα, καὶ ἀρκεῖ ἡμῖν. 8

Dicit ei Philippus: Domine, ostende nobis Patrem, et sufficit nobis. 8

Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us. 8

λέγει αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς, τοσούτῳ χρόνῳ μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν εἰμι καὶ οὐκ ἔγνωκάς με, φίλιππε; ὁ ἑωρακὼς ἐμὲ ἑώρακεν τὸν πατέρα· πῶς σὺ λέγεις, δεῖξον ἡμῖν τὸν πατέρα; 9

Dicit ei Jesus: Tanto tempore vobiscum sum, et non cognovistis me? Philippe, qui videt me, videt et Patrem. Quomodo tu dicis: Ostende nobis Patrem? 9

Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father? 9

οὐ πιστεύεις ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐν τῶ πατρὶ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοί ἐστιν; τὰ ῥήματα ἃ ἐγὼ λέγω ὑμῖν ἀπ᾽ ἐμαυτοῦ οὐ λαλῶ· ὁ δὲ πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοὶ μένων ποιεῖ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ. 10

Non creditis quia ego in Patre, et Pater in me est? Verba quæ ego loquor vobis, a meipso non loquor. Pater autem in me manens, ipse fecit opera. 10

Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. 10

πιστεύετέ μοι ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐν τῶ πατρὶ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοί· εἰ δὲ μή, διὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτὰ πιστεύετε. 11

Non creditis quia ego in Patre, et Pater in me est? 11

Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works’ sake. 11

ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὁ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ τὰ ἔργα ἃ ἐγὼ ποιῶ κἀκεῖνος ποιήσει, καὶ μείζονα τούτων ποιήσει, ὅτι ἐγὼ πρὸς τὸν πατέρα πορεύομαι· 12

alioquin propter opera ipsa credite. Amen, amen dico vobis, qui credit in me, opera quæ ego facio, et ipse faciet, et majora horum faciet: quia ego ad Patrem vado. 12

Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do; because I go unto my Father. 12

καὶ ὅ τι ἂν αἰτήσητε ἐν τῶ ὀνόματί μου τοῦτο ποιήσω, ἵνα δοξασθῇ ὁ πατὴρ ἐν τῶ υἱῶ· 13

Et quodcumque petieritis Patrem in nomine meo, hoc faciam: ut glorificetur Pater in Filio. 13

And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. 13

ἐάν τι αἰτήσητέ με ἐν τῶ ὀνόματί μου ἐγὼ ποιήσω. 14

Si quid petieritis me in nomine meo, hoc faciam. 14

If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it. 14

ἐὰν ἀγαπᾶτέ με, τὰς ἐντολὰς τὰς ἐμὰς τηρήσετε· 15

Si diligitis me, mandata mea servate: 15

If ye love me, keep my commandments. 15

κἀγὼ ἐρωτήσω τὸν πατέρα καὶ ἄλλον παράκλητον δώσει ὑμῖν ἵνα μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ᾖ, 16

et ego rogabo Patrem, et alium Paraclitum dabit vobis, ut maneat vobiscum in æternum, 16

And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever; 16

τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας, ὃ ὁ κόσμος οὐ δύναται λαβεῖν, ὅτι οὐ θεωρεῖ αὐτὸ οὐδὲ γινώσκει· ὑμεῖς γινώσκετε αὐτό, ὅτι παρ᾽ ὑμῖν μένει καὶ ἐν ὑμῖν ἔσται. 17

Spiritum veritatis, quem mundus non potest accipere, quia non videt eum, nec scit eum: vos autem cognoscetis eum, quia apud vos manebit, et in vobis erit. 17

Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. 17

οὐκ ἀφήσω ὑμᾶς ὀρφανούς, ἔρχομαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς. 18

Non relinquam vos orphanos: veniam ad vos. 18

I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you. 18

ἔτι μικρὸν καὶ ὁ κόσμος με οὐκέτι θεωρεῖ, ὑμεῖς δὲ θεωρεῖτέ με, ὅτι ἐγὼ ζῶ καὶ ὑμεῖς ζήσετε. 19

Adhuc modicum, et mundus me jam non videt. Vos autem videtis me: quia ego vivo, et vos vivetis. 19

Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more; but ye see me: because I live, ye shall live also. 19

ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ γνώσεσθε ὑμεῖς ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐν τῶ πατρί μου καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐν ἐμοὶ κἀγὼ ἐν ὑμῖν. 20

In illo die vos cognoscetis quia ego sum in Patre meo, et vos in me, et ego in vobis. 20

At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. 20

ὁ ἔχων τὰς ἐντολάς μου καὶ τηρῶν αὐτὰς ἐκεῖνός ἐστιν ὁ ἀγαπῶν με· ὁ δὲ ἀγαπῶν με ἀγαπηθήσεται ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός μου, κἀγὼ ἀγαπήσω αὐτὸν καὶ ἐμφανίσω αὐτῶ ἐμαυτόν. 21

Qui habet mandata mea, et servat ea: ille est qui diligit me. Qui autem diligit me, diligetur a Patre meo: et ego diligam eum, et manifestabo ei meipsum. 21

He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him. 21

λέγει αὐτῶ ἰούδας, οὐχ ὁ ἰσκαριώτης, κύριε, <καὶ> τί γέγονεν ὅτι ἡμῖν μέλλεις ἐμφανίζειν σεαυτὸν καὶ οὐχὶ τῶ κόσμῳ; 22

Dicit ei Judas, non ille Iscariotes: Domine, quid factum est, quia manifestaturus es nobis teipsum, et non mundo? 22

Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world? 22

ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῶ, ἐάν τις ἀγαπᾷ με τὸν λόγον μου τηρήσει, καὶ ὁ πατήρ μου ἀγαπήσει αὐτόν, καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐλευσόμεθα καὶ μονὴν παρ᾽ αὐτῶ ποιησόμεθα. 23

Respondit Jesus, et dixit ei: Si quis diligit me, sermonem meum servabit, et Pater meus diliget eum, et ad eum veniemus, et mansionem apud eum faciemus; 23

Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. 23

ὁ μὴ ἀγαπῶν με τοὺς λόγους μου οὐ τηρεῖ· καὶ ὁ λόγος ὃν ἀκούετε οὐκ ἔστιν ἐμὸς ἀλλὰ τοῦ πέμψαντός με πατρός. 24

qui non diligit me, sermones meos non servat. Et sermonem, quem audistis, non est meus: sed ejus qui misit me, Patris. 24

He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father’s which sent me. 24

ταῦτα λελάληκα ὑμῖν παρ᾽ ὑμῖν μένων· 25

Hæc locutus sum vobis apud vos manens. 25

These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with you. 25

ὁ δὲ παράκλητος, τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ὃ πέμψει ὁ πατὴρ ἐν τῶ ὀνόματί μου, ἐκεῖνος ὑμᾶς διδάξει πάντα καὶ ὑπομνήσει ὑμᾶς πάντα ἃ εἶπον ὑμῖν <ἐγώ>. 26

Paraclitus autem Spiritus Sanctus, quem mittet Pater in nomine meo, ille vos docebit omnia, et suggeret vobis omnia quæcumque dixero vobis. 26

But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you. 26

εἰρήνην ἀφίημι ὑμῖν, εἰρήνην τὴν ἐμὴν δίδωμι ὑμῖν· οὐ καθὼς ὁ κόσμος δίδωσιν ἐγὼ δίδωμι ὑμῖν. μὴ ταρασσέσθω ὑμῶν ἡ καρδία μηδὲ δειλιάτω. 27

Pacem relinquo vobis, pacem meam do vobis: non quomodo mundus dat, ego do vobis. Non turbetur cor vestrum, neque formidet. 27

Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. 27

ἠκούσατε ὅτι ἐγὼ εἶπον ὑμῖν, ὑπάγω καὶ ἔρχομαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς. εἰ ἠγαπᾶτέ με ἐχάρητε ἄν, ὅτι πορεύομαι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα, ὅτι ὁ πατὴρ μείζων μού ἐστιν. 28

Audistis quia ego dixi vobis: Vado, et venio ad vos. Si diligeretis me, gauderetis utique, quia vado ad Patrem: quia Pater major me est. 28

Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father: for my Father is greater than I. 28

καὶ νῦν εἴρηκα ὑμῖν πρὶν γενέσθαι, ἵνα ὅταν γένηται πιστεύσητε. 29

Et nunc dixi vobis priusquam fiat: ut cum factum fuerit, credatis. 29

And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye might believe. 29

οὐκέτι πολλὰ λαλήσω μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν, ἔρχεται γὰρ ὁ τοῦ κόσμου ἄρχων· καὶ ἐν ἐμοὶ οὐκ ἔχει οὐδέν, 30

Jam non multa loquar vobiscum: venit enim princeps mundi hujus, et in me non habet quidquam. 30

Hereafter I will not talk much with you: for the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me. 30

ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα γνῶ ὁ κόσμος ὅτι ἀγαπῶ τὸν πατέρα, καὶ καθὼς ἐνετείλατο μοι ὁ πατήρ, οὕτως ποιῶ. ἐγείρεσθε, ἄγωμεν ἐντεῦθεν. 31

Sed ut cognoscat mundus quia diligo Patrem, et sicut mandatum dedit mihi Pater, sic facio. Surgite, eamus hinc. 31

But that the world may know that I love the Father; and as the Father gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence. 31

Κατα ΙΩΑΝΝΗΝ 15

Cap. 15

The Gospel According to Saint John 15

ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ἄμπελος ἡ ἀληθινή, καὶ ὁ πατήρ μου ὁ γεωργός ἐστιν. 1

Ego sum vitis vera, et Pater meus agricola est. 1

I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman. 1

πᾶν κλῆμα ἐν ἐμοὶ μὴ φέρον καρπόν, αἴρει αὐτό, καὶ πᾶν τὸ καρπὸν φέρον καθαίρει αὐτὸ ἵνα καρπὸν πλείονα φέρῃ. 2

Omnem palmitem in me non ferentem fructum, tollet eum, et omnem qui fert fructum, purgabit eum, ut fructum plus afferat. 2

Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away: and every branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit. 2

ἤδη ὑμεῖς καθαροί ἐστε διὰ τὸν λόγον ὃν λελάληκα ὑμῖν· 3

Jam vos mundi estis propter sermonem quem locutus sum vobis. 3

Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you. 3

μείνατε ἐν ἐμοί, κἀγὼ ἐν ὑμῖν. καθὼς τὸ κλῆμα οὐ δύναται καρπὸν φέρειν ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ ἐὰν μὴ μένῃ ἐν τῇ ἀμπέλῳ, οὕτως οὐδὲ ὑμεῖς ἐὰν μὴ ἐν ἐμοὶ μένητε. 4

Manete in me, et ego in vobis. Sicut palmes non potest fere fructum a semetipso, nisi manserit in vite, sic nec vos, nisi in me manseritis. 4

Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me. 4

ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ἄμπελος, ὑμεῖς τὰ κλήματα. ὁ μένων ἐν ἐμοὶ κἀγὼ ἐν αὐτῶ οὖτος φέρει καρπὸν πολύν, ὅτι χωρὶς ἐμοῦ οὐ δύνασθε ποιεῖν οὐδέν. 5

Ego sum vitis, vos palmites: qui manet in me, et ego in eo, hic fert fructum multum, quia sine me nihil potestis facere. 5

I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing. 5

ἐὰν μή τις μένῃ ἐν ἐμοί, ἐβλήθη ἔξω ὡς τὸ κλῆμα καὶ ἐξηράνθη, καὶ συνάγουσιν αὐτὰ καὶ εἰς τὸ πῦρ βάλλουσιν καὶ καίεται. 6

Si quis in me non manserit, mittetur foras sicut palmes, et arescet, et colligent eum, et in ignem mittent, et ardet. 6

If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned. 6

ἐὰν μείνητε ἐν ἐμοὶ καὶ τὰ ῥήματά μου ἐν ὑμῖν μείνῃ, ὃ ἐὰν θέλητε αἰτήσασθε καὶ γενήσεται ὑμῖν. 7

Si manseritis in me, et verba mea in vobis manserint, quodcumque volueritis petetis, et fiet vobis. 7

If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. 7

ἐν τούτῳ ἐδοξάσθη ὁ πατήρ μου, ἵνα καρπὸν πολὺν φέρητε καὶ γένησθε ἐμοὶ μαθηταί. 8

In hoc clarificatus est Pater meus, ut fructum plurimum afferatis, et efficiamini mei discipuli. 8

Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples. 8

καθὼς ἠγάπησέν με ὁ πατήρ, κἀγὼ ὑμᾶς ἠγάπησα· μείνατε ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ τῇ ἐμῇ. 9

Sicut dilexit me Pater, et ego dilexi vos. Manete in dilectione mea. 9

As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my love. 9

ἐὰν τὰς ἐντολάς μου τηρήσητε, μενεῖτε ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ μου, καθὼς ἐγὼ τὰς ἐντολὰς τοῦ πατρός μου τετήρηκα καὶ μένω αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ. 10

Si præcepta mea servaveritis, manebitis in dilectione mea, sicut et ego Patris mei præcepta servavi, et maneo in ejus dilectione. 10

If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love. 10

ταῦτα λελάληκα ὑμῖν ἵνα ἡ χαρὰ ἡ ἐμὴ ἐν ὑμῖν ᾖ καὶ ἡ χαρὰ ὑμῶν πληρωθῇ. 11

Hæc locutus sum vobis: ut gaudium meum in vobis sit, et gaudium vestrum impleatur. 11

These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full. 11

αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ ἐντολὴ ἡ ἐμή, ἵνα ἀγαπᾶτε ἀλλήλους καθὼς ἠγάπησα ὑμᾶς· 12

Hoc est præceptum meum, ut diligatis invicem, sicut dilexi vos. 12

This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved you. 12

μείζονα ταύτης ἀγάπην οὐδεὶς ἔχει, ἵνα τις τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ θῇ ὑπὲρ τῶν φίλων αὐτοῦ. 13

Majorem hac dilectionem nemo habet, ut animam suam ponat qui pro amicis suis. 13

Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. 13

ὑμεῖς φίλοι μού ἐστε ἐὰν ποιῆτε ἃ ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαι ὑμῖν. 14

Vos amici mei estis, si feceritis quæ ego præcipio vobis. 14

Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you. 14

οὐκέτι λέγω ὑμᾶς δούλους, ὅτι ὁ δοῦλος οὐκ οἶδεν τί ποιεῖ αὐτοῦ ὁ κύριος· ὑμᾶς δὲ εἴρηκα φίλους, ὅτι πάντα ἃ ἤκουσα παρὰ τοῦ πατρός μου ἐγνώρισα ὑμῖν. 15

Jam non dicam vos servos: quia servus nescit quid faciat dominus ejus. Vos autem dixi amicos: quia omnia quæcumque audivi a Patre meo, nota feci vobis. 15

Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends; for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you. 15

οὐχ ὑμεῖς με ἐξελέξασθε, ἀλλ᾽ ἐγὼ ἐξελεξάμην ὑμᾶς καὶ ἔθηκα ὑμᾶς ἵνα ὑμεῖς ὑπάγητε καὶ καρπὸν φέρητε καὶ ὁ καρπὸς ὑμῶν μένῃ, ἵνα ὅ τι ἂν αἰτήσητε τὸν πατέρα ἐν τῶ ὀνόματί μου δῶ ὑμῖν. 16

Non vos me elegistis, sed ego elegi vos, et posui vos ut eatis, et fructum afferatis, et fructus vester maneat: ut quodcumque petieritis Patrem in nomine meo, det vobis. 16

Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you. 16

ταῦτα ἐντέλλομαι ὑμῖν, ἵνα ἀγαπᾶτε ἀλλήλους. 17

Hæc mando vobis: ut diligatis invicem. 17

These things I command you, that ye love one another. 17

εἰ ὁ κόσμος ὑμᾶς μισεῖ, γινώσκετε ὅτι ἐμὲ πρῶτον ὑμῶν μεμίσηκεν. 18

Si mundus vos odit, scitote quia me priorem vobis odio habuit. 18

If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before it hated you. 18

εἰ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου ἦτε, ὁ κόσμος ἂν τὸ ἴδιον ἐφίλει· ὅτι δὲ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου οὐκ ἐστέ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐγὼ ἐξελεξάμην ὑμᾶς ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου, διὰ τοῦτο μισεῖ ὑμᾶς ὁ κόσμος. 19

Si de mundo fuissetis, mundus quod suum erat diligeret: quia vero de mundo non estis, sed ego elegi vos de mundo, propterea odit vos mundus. 19

If ye were of the world, the world would love his own: but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. 19

μνημονεύετε τοῦ λόγου οὖ ἐγὼ εἶπον ὑμῖν, οὐκ ἔστιν δοῦλος μείζων τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ. εἰ ἐμὲ ἐδίωξαν, καὶ ὑμᾶς διώξουσιν· εἰ τὸν λόγον μου ἐτήρησαν, καὶ τὸν ὑμέτερον τηρήσουσιν. 20

Mementote sermonis mei, quem ego dixi vobis: non est servus major domino suo. Si me persecuti sunt, et vos persequentur; si sermonem meum servaverunt, et vestrum servabunt. 20

Remember the word that I said unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they have kept my saying, they will keep yours also. 20

ἀλλὰ ταῦτα πάντα ποιήσουσιν εἰς ὑμᾶς διὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου, ὅτι οὐκ οἴδασιν τὸν πέμψαντά με. 21

Sed hæc omnia facient vobis propter nomen meum: quia nesciunt eum qui misit me. 21

But all these things will they do unto you for my name’s sake, because they know not him that sent me. 21

εἰ μὴ ἦλθον καὶ ἐλάλησα αὐτοῖς, ἁμαρτίαν οὐκ εἴχοσαν· νῦν δὲ πρόφασιν οὐκ ἔχουσιν περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν. 22

Si non venissem, et locutus fuissem eis, peccatum non haberent: nunc autem excusationem non habent de peccato suo. 22

If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin: but now they have no cloak for their sin. 22

ὁ ἐμὲ μισῶν καὶ τὸν πατέρα μου μισεῖ. 23

Qui me odit, et Patrem meum odit. 23

He that hateth me hateth my Father also. 23

εἰ τὰ ἔργα μὴ ἐποίησα ἐν αὐτοῖς ἃ οὐδεὶς ἄλλος ἐποίησεν, ἁμαρτίαν οὐκ εἴχοσαν· νῦν δὲ καὶ ἑωράκασιν καὶ μεμισήκασιν καὶ ἐμὲ καὶ τὸν πατέρα μου. 24

Si opera non fecissem in eis quæ nemo alius fecit, peccatum non haberent: nunc autem et viderunt, et oderunt et me, et Patrem meum. 24

If I had not done among them the works which none other man did, they had not had sin: but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father. 24

ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα πληρωθῇ ὁ λόγος ὁ ἐν τῶ νόμῳ αὐτῶν γεγραμμένος ὅτι ἐμίσησάν με δωρεάν. 25

Sed ut adimpleatur sermo, qui in lege eorum scriptus est: Quia odio habuerunt me gratis. 25

But this cometh to pass, that the word might be fulfilled that is written in their law, They hated me without a cause. 25

ὅταν ἔλθῃ ὁ παράκλητος ὃν ἐγὼ πέμψω ὑμῖν παρὰ τοῦ πατρός, τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας ὃ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορεύεται, ἐκεῖνος μαρτυρήσει περὶ ἐμοῦ· 26

Cum autem venerit Paraclitus, quem ego mittam vobis a Patre, Spiritum veritatis, qui a Patre procedit, ille testimonium perhibebit de me; 26

But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me: 26

καὶ ὑμεῖς δὲ μαρτυρεῖτε, ὅτι ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἐστε. 27

et vos testimonium perhibebitis, quia ab initio mecum estis. 27

And ye also shall bear witness, because ye have been with me from the beginning. 27

Κατα ΙΩΑΝΝΗΝ 16

Cap. 16

The Gospel According to Saint John 16

ταῦτα λελάληκα ὑμῖν ἵνα μὴ σκανδαλισθῆτε. 1

Hæc locutus sum vobis, ut non scandalizemini. 1

These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be offended. 1

ἀποσυναγώγους ποιήσουσιν ὑμᾶς· ἀλλ᾽ ἔρχεται ὥρα ἵνα πᾶς ὁ ἀποκτείνας ὑμᾶς δόξῃ λατρείαν προσφέρειν τῶ θεῶ. 2

Absque synagogis facient vos: sed venit hora, ut omnis qui interficit vos arbitretur obsequium se præstare Deo. 2

They shall put you out of the synagogues: yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service. 2

καὶ ταῦτα ποιήσουσιν ὅτι οὐκ ἔγνωσαν τὸν πατέρα οὐδὲ ἐμέ. 3

Et hæc facient vobis, quia non noverunt Patrem, neque me. 3

And these things will they do unto you, because they have not known the Father, nor me. 3

ἀλλὰ ταῦτα λελάληκα ὑμῖν ἵνα ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἡ ὥρα αὐτῶν μνημονεύητε αὐτῶν ὅτι ἐγὼ εἶπον ὑμῖν. ταῦτα δὲ ὑμῖν ἐξ ἀρχῆς οὐκ εἶπον, ὅτι μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν ἤμην. 4

Sed hæc locutus sum vobis, ut cum venerit hora eorum, reminiscamini quia ego dixi vobis. 4

But these things have I told you, that when the time shall come, ye may remember that I told you of them. And these things I said not unto you at the beginning, because I was with you. 4

νῦν δὲ ὑπάγω πρὸς τὸν πέμψαντά με, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐξ ὑμῶν ἐρωτᾷ με, ποῦ ὑπάγεις; 5

Hæc autem vobis ab initio non dixi, quia vobiscum eram. Et nunc vado ad eum qui misit me; et nemo ex vobis interrogat me: Quo vadis? 5

But now I go my way to him that sent me; and none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou? 5

ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι ταῦτα λελάληκα ὑμῖν ἡ λύπη πεπλήρωκεν ὑμῶν τὴν καρδίαν. 6

sed quia hæc locutus sum vobis, tristitia implevit cor vestrum. 6

But because I have said these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart. 6

ἀλλ᾽ ἐγὼ τὴν ἀλήθειαν λέγω ὑμῖν, συμφέρει ὑμῖν ἵνα ἐγὼ ἀπέλθω. ἐὰν γὰρ μὴ ἀπέλθω, ὁ παράκλητος οὐκ ἐλεύσεται πρὸς ὑμᾶς· ἐὰν δὲ πορευθῶ, πέμψω αὐτὸν πρὸς ὑμᾶς. 7

Sed ego veritatem dico vobis: expedit vobis ut ego vadam: si enim non abiero, Paraclitus non veniet ad vos; si autem abiero, mittam eum ad vos. 7

Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you. 7

καὶ ἐλθὼν ἐκεῖνος ἐλέγξει τὸν κόσμον περὶ ἁμαρτίας καὶ περὶ δικαιοσύνης καὶ περὶ κρίσεως· 8

Et cum venerit ille, arguet mundum de peccato, et de justitia, et de judicio. 8

And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment: 8

περὶ ἁμαρτίας μέν, ὅτι οὐ πιστεύουσιν εἰς ἐμέ· 9

De peccato quidem, quia non crediderunt in me. 9

Of sin, because they believe not on me; 9

περὶ δικαιοσύνης δέ, ὅτι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ὑπάγω καὶ οὐκέτι θεωρεῖτέ με· 10

De justitia vero, quia ad Patrem vado, et jam non videbitis me. 10

Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more; 10

περὶ δὲ κρίσεως, ὅτι ὁ ἄρχων τοῦ κόσμου τούτου κέκριται. 11

De judicio autem, quia princeps hujus mundi jam judicatus est. 11

Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged. 11

ἔτι πολλὰ ἔχω ὑμῖν λέγειν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ δύνασθε βαστάζειν ἄρτι· 12

Adhuc multa habeo vobis dicere, sed non potestis portare modo. 12

I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. 12

ὅταν δὲ ἔλθῃ ἐκεῖνος, τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας, ὁδηγήσει ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ πάσῃ· οὐ γὰρ λαλήσει ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ, ἀλλ᾽ ὅσα ἀκούσει λαλήσει, καὶ τὰ ἐρχόμενα ἀναγγελεῖ ὑμῖν. 13

Cum autem venerit ille Spiritus veritatis, docebit vos omnem veritatem: non enim loquetur a semetipso, sed quæcumque audiet loquetur, et quæ ventura sunt annuntiabit vobis. 13

Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come. 13

ἐκεῖνος ἐμὲ δοξάσει, ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ ἐμοῦ λήμψεται καὶ ἀναγγελεῖ ὑμῖν. 14

Ille me clarificabit, quia de meo accipiet, et annuntiabit vobis. 14

He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you. 14

πάντα ὅσα ἔχει ὁ πατὴρ ἐμά ἐστιν· διὰ τοῦτο εἶπον ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ ἐμοῦ λαμβάνει καὶ ἀναγγελεῖ ὑμῖν. 15

Omnia quæcumque habet Pater, mea sunt. Propterea dixi: quia de meo accipiet, et annuntiabit vobis. 15

All things that the Father hath are mine: therefore said I, that he shall take of mine, and shall shew it unto you. 15

μικρὸν καὶ οὐκέτι θεωρεῖτέ με, καὶ πάλιν μικρὸν καὶ ὄψεσθέ με. 16

Modicum, et jam non videbitis me; et iterum modicum, et videbitis me: quia vado ad Patrem. 16

A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me, because I go to the Father. 16

εἶπαν οὗν ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ πρὸς ἀλλήλους, τί ἐστιν τοῦτο ὃ λέγει ἡμῖν, μικρὸν καὶ οὐ θεωρεῖτέ με, καὶ πάλιν μικρὸν καὶ ὄψεσθέ με; καί, ὅτι ὑπάγω πρὸς τὸν πατέρα; 17

Dixerunt ergo ex discipulis ejus ad invicem: Quid est hoc quod dicit nobis: Modicum, et non videbitis me; et iterum modicum, et videbitis me, et quia vado ad Patrem? 17

Then said some of his disciples among themselves, What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me: and, Because I go to the Father? 17

ἔλεγον οὗν, τί ἐστιν τοῦτο <ὃ λέγει>, τὸ μικρόν; οὐκ οἴδαμεν τί λαλεῖ. 18

Dicebant ergo: Quid est hoc quod dicit: Modicum? nescimus quid loquitur. 18

They said therefore, What is this that he saith, A little while? we cannot tell what he saith. 18

ἔγνω <ὁ> ἰησοῦς ὅτι ἤθελον αὐτὸν ἐρωτᾶν, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, περὶ τούτου ζητεῖτε μετ᾽ ἀλλήλων ὅτι εἶπον, μικρὸν καὶ οὐ θεωρεῖτέ με, καὶ πάλιν μικρὸν καὶ ὄψεσθέ με; 19

Cognovit autem Jesus, quia volebant eum interrogare, et dixit eis: De hoc quæritis inter vos quia dixi: Modicum, et non videbitis me; et iterum modicum, et videbitis me. 19

Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him, and said unto them, Do ye enquire among yourselves of that I said, A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me? 19

ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι κλαύσετε καὶ θρηνήσετε ὑμεῖς, ὁ δὲ κόσμος χαρήσεται· ὑμεῖς λυπηθήσεσθε, ἀλλ᾽ ἡ λύπη ὑμῶν εἰς χαρὰν γενήσεται. 20

Amen, amen dico vobis: quia plorabitis, et flebitis vos, mundus autem gaudebit; vos autem contristabimini, sed tristitia vestra vertetur in gaudium. 20

Verily, verily, I say unto you, That ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice: and ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy. 20

ἡ γυνὴ ὅταν τίκτῃ λύπην ἔχει, ὅτι ἦλθεν ἡ ὥρα αὐτῆς· ὅταν δὲ γεννήσῃ τὸ παιδίον, οὐκέτι μνημονεύει τῆς θλίψεως διὰ τὴν χαρὰν ὅτι ἐγεννήθη ἄνθρωπος εἰς τὸν κόσμον. 21

Mulier cum parit, tristitiam habet, quia venit hora ejus; cum autem pepererit puerum, jam non meminit pressuræ propter gaudium, quia natus est homo in mundum. 21

A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come: but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world. 21

καὶ ὑμεῖς οὗν νῦν μὲν λύπην ἔχετε· πάλιν δὲ ὄψομαι ὑμᾶς, καὶ χαρήσεται ὑμῶν ἡ καρδία, καὶ τὴν χαρὰν ὑμῶν οὐδεὶς αἴρει ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν. 22

Et vos igitur nunc quidem tristitiam habetis, iterum autem videbo vos, et gaudebit cor vestrum: et gaudium vestrum nemo tollet a vobis. 22

And ye now therefore have sorrow: but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from you. 22

καὶ ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐμὲ οὐκ ἐρωτήσετε οὐδέν. ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἄν τι αἰτήσητε τὸν πατέρα ἐν τῶ ὀνόματί μου δώσει ὑμῖν. 23

Et in illo die me non rogabitis quidquam. Amen, amen dico vobis: si quid petieritis Patrem in nomine meo, dabit vobis. 23

And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it you. 23

ἕως ἄρτι οὐκ ᾐτήσατε οὐδὲν ἐν τῶ ὀνόματί μου· αἰτεῖτε καὶ λήμψεσθε, ἵνα ἡ χαρὰ ὑμῶν ᾖ πεπληρωμένη. 24

Usque modo non petistis quidquam in nomine meo: petite, et accipietis, ut gaudium vestrum sit plenum. 24

Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full. 24

ταῦτα ἐν παροιμίαις λελάληκα ὑμῖν· ἔρχεται ὥρα ὅτε οὐκέτι ἐν παροιμίαις λαλήσω ὑμῖν ἀλλὰ παρρησίᾳ περὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀπαγγελῶ ὑμῖν. 25

Hæc in proverbiis locutus sum vobis. Venit hora cum jam non in proverbiis loquar vobis, sed palam de Patre annuntiabo vobis: 25

These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs: but the time cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you in proverbs, but I shall shew you plainly of the Father. 25

ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐν τῶ ὀνόματί μου αἰτήσεσθε, καὶ οὐ λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐγὼ ἐρωτήσω τὸν πατέρα περὶ ὑμῶν· 26

in illo die in nomine meo petetis: et non dico vobis quia ego rogabo Patrem de vobis: 26

At that day ye shall ask in my name: and I say not unto you, that I will pray the Father for you: 26

αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ φιλεῖ ὑμᾶς, ὅτι ὑμεῖς ἐμὲ πεφιλήκατε καὶ πεπιστεύκατε ὅτι ἐγὼ παρὰ <τοῦ> θεοῦ ἐξῆλθον. 27

ipse enim Pater amat vos, quia vos me amastis, et credidistis, quia ego a Deo exivi. 27

For the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came out from God. 27

ἐξῆλθον παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ ἐλήλυθα εἰς τὸν κόσμον· πάλιν ἀφίημι τὸν κόσμον καὶ πορεύομαι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα. 28

Exivi a Patre, et veni in mundum: iterum relinquo mundum, et vado ad Patrem. 28

I came forth from the Father, and am come into the world: again, I leave the world, and go to the Father. 28

λέγουσιν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, ἴδε νῦν ἐν παρρησίᾳ λαλεῖς, καὶ παροιμίαν οὐδεμίαν λέγεις. 29

Dicunt ei discipuli ejus: Ecce nunc palam loqueris, et proverbium nullum dicis: 29

His disciples said unto him, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no proverb. 29

νῦν οἴδαμεν ὅτι οἶδας πάντα καὶ οὐ χρείαν ἔχεις ἵνα τίς σε ἐρωτᾷ· ἐν τούτῳ πιστεύομεν ὅτι ἀπὸ θεοῦ ἐξῆλθες. 30

nunc scimus quia scis omnia, et non opus est tibi ut quis te interroget: in hoc credimus quia a Deo existi. 30

Now are we sure that thou knowest all things, and needest not that any man should ask thee: by this we believe that thou camest forth from God. 30

ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς ἰησοῦς, ἄρτι πιστεύετε; 31

Respondit eis Jesus: Modo creditis? 31

Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe? 31

ἰδοὺ ἔρχεται ὥρα καὶ ἐλήλυθεν ἵνα σκορπισθῆτε ἕκαστος εἰς τὰ ἴδια κἀμὲ μόνον ἀφῆτε· καὶ οὐκ εἰμὶ μόνος, ὅτι ὁ πατὴρ μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἐστιν. 32

ecce venit hora, et jam venit, ut dispergamini unusquisque in propria, et me solum relinquatis: et non sum solus, quia Pater mecum est. 32

Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall be scattered, every man to his own, and shall leave me alone: and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me. 32

ταῦτα λελάληκα ὑμῖν ἵνα ἐν ἐμοὶ εἰρήνην ἔχητε· ἐν τῶ κόσμῳ θλῖψιν ἔχετε, ἀλλὰ θαρσεῖτε, ἐγὼ νενίκηκα τὸν κόσμον. 33

Hæc locutus sum vobis, ut in me pacem habeatis. In mundo pressuram habebitis: sed confidite, ego vici mundum. 33

These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world. 33

Κατα ΙΩΑΝΝΗΝ 17

Cap. 17

The Gospel According to Saint John 17

ταῦτα ἐλάλησεν ἰησοῦς, καὶ ἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν εἶπεν, πάτερ, ἐλήλυθεν ἡ ὥρα· δόξασόν σου τὸν υἱόν, ἵνα ὁ υἱὸς δοξάσῃ σέ, 1

Hæc locutus est Jesus: et sublevatis oculis in cælum, dixit: Pater, venit hora: clarifica Filium tuum, ut Filius tuus clarificet te: 1

These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee: 1

καθὼς ἔδωκας αὐτῶ ἐξουσίαν πάσης σαρκός, ἵνα πᾶν ὃ δέδωκας αὐτῶ δώσῃ αὐτοῖς ζωὴν αἰώνιον. 2

sicut dedisti ei potestatem omnis carnis, ut omne, quod dedisti ei, det eis vitam æternam. 2

As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. 2

αὕτη δέ ἐστιν ἡ αἰώνιος ζωή, ἵνα γινώσκωσιν σὲ τὸν μόνον ἀληθινὸν θεὸν καὶ ὃν ἀπέστειλας ἰησοῦν χριστόν. 3

Hæc est autem vita æterna: ut cognoscant te, solum Deum verum, et quem misisti Jesum Christum. 3

And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. 3

ἐγώ σε ἐδόξασα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, τὸ ἔργον τελειώσας ὃ δέδωκάς μοι ἵνα ποιήσω· 4

Ego te clarificavi super terram: opus consummavi, quod dedisti mihi ut faciam: 4

I have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do. 4

καὶ νῦν δόξασόν με σύ, πάτερ, παρὰ σεαυτῶ τῇ δόξῃ ᾗ εἶχον πρὸ τοῦ τὸν κόσμον εἶναι παρὰ σοί. 5

et nunc clarifica me tu, Pater, apud temetipsum, claritate quam habui, priusquam mundus esset, apud te. 5

And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was. 5

ἐφανέρωσά σου τὸ ὄνομα τοῖς ἀνθρώποις οὓς ἔδωκάς μοι ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου. σοὶ ἦσαν κἀμοὶ αὐτοὺς ἔδωκας, καὶ τὸν λόγον σου τετήρηκαν. 6

Manifestavi nomen tuum hominibus, quos dedisti mihi de mundo: tui erant, et mihi eos dedisti: et sermonem tuum servaverunt. 6

I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world: thine they were, and thou gavest them me; and they have kept thy word. 6

νῦν ἔγνωκαν ὅτι πάντα ὅσα δέδωκάς μοι παρὰ σοῦ εἰσιν· 7

Nunc cognoverunt quia omnia quæ dedisti mihi, abs te sunt: 7

Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee. 7

ὅτι τὰ ῥήματα ἃ ἔδωκάς μοι δέδωκα αὐτοῖς, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔλαβον καὶ ἔγνωσαν ἀληθῶς ὅτι παρὰ σοῦ ἐξῆλθον, καὶ ἐπίστευσαν ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας. 8

quia verba quæ dedisti mihi, dedi eis: et ipsi acceperunt, et cognoverunt vere quia a te exivi, et crediderunt quia tu me misisti. 8

For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me; and they have received them, and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me. 8

ἐγὼ περὶ αὐτῶν ἐρωτῶ· οὐ περὶ τοῦ κόσμου ἐρωτῶ ἀλλὰ περὶ ὧν δέδωκάς μοι, ὅτι σοί εἰσιν, 9

Ego pro eis rogo; non pro mundo rogo, sed pro his quos dedisti mihi: quia tui sunt: 9

I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine. 9

καὶ τὰ ἐμὰ πάντα σά ἐστιν καὶ τὰ σὰ ἐμά, καὶ δεδόξασμαι ἐν αὐτοῖς. 10

et mea omnia tua sunt, et tua mea sunt: et clarificatus sum in eis. 10

And all mine are thine, and thine are mine; and I am glorified in them. 10

καὶ οὐκέτι εἰμὶ ἐν τῶ κόσμῳ, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐν τῶ κόσμῳ εἰσίν, κἀγὼ πρὸς σὲ ἔρχομαι. πάτερ ἅγιε, τήρησον αὐτοὺς ἐν τῶ ὀνόματί σου ᾧ δέδωκάς μοι, ἵνα ὦσιν ἓν καθὼς ἡμεῖς. 11

Et jam non sum in mundo, et hi in mundo sunt, et ego ad te venio. Pater sancte, serva eos in nomine tuo, quos dedisti mihi: ut sint unum, sicut et nos. 11

And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are. 11

ὅτε ἤμην μετ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐγὼ ἐτήρουν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῶ ὀνόματί σου ᾧ δέδωκάς μοι, καὶ ἐφύλαξα, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀπώλετο εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱὸς τῆς ἀπωλείας, ἵνα ἡ γραφὴ πληρωθῇ. 12

Cum essem cum eis, ego servabam eos in nomine tuo. Quos dedisti mihi, custodivi: et nemo ex eis periit, nisi filius perditionis, ut Scriptura impleatur. 12

While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name: those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled. 12

νῦν δὲ πρὸς σὲ ἔρχομαι, καὶ ταῦτα λαλῶ ἐν τῶ κόσμῳ ἵνα ἔχωσιν τὴν χαρὰν τὴν ἐμὴν πεπληρωμένην ἐν ἑαυτοῖς. 13

Nunc autem ad te venio: et hæc loquor in mundo, ut habeant gaudium meum impletum in semetipsis. 13

And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves. 13

ἐγὼ δέδωκα αὐτοῖς τὸν λόγον σου, καὶ ὁ κόσμος ἐμίσησεν αὐτούς, ὅτι οὐκ εἰσὶν ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου καθὼς ἐγὼ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου. 14

Ego dedi eis sermonem tuum, et mundus eos odio habuit, quia non sunt de mundo, sicut et ego non sum de mundo. 14

I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 14

οὐκ ἐρωτῶ ἵνα ἄρῃς αὐτοὺς ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα τηρήσῃς αὐτοὺς ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ. 15

Non rogo ut tollas eos de mundo, sed ut serves eos a malo. 15

I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil. 15

ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου οὐκ εἰσὶν καθὼς ἐγὼ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου. 16

De mundo non sunt, sicut et ego non sum de mundo. 16

They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 16

ἁγίασον αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ· ὁ λόγος ὁ σὸς ἀλήθειά ἐστιν. 17

Sanctifica eos in veritate. Sermo tuus veritas est. 17

Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth. 17

καθὼς ἐμὲ ἀπέστειλας εἰς τὸν κόσμον, κἀγὼ ἀπέστειλα αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν κόσμον· 18

Sicut tu me misisti in mundum, et ego misi eos in mundum: 18

As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world. 18

καὶ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν <ἐγὼ> ἁγιάζω ἐμαυτόν, ἵνα ὦσιν καὶ αὐτοὶ ἡγιασμένοι ἐν ἀληθείᾳ. 19

et pro eis ego sanctificabo meipsum: ut sint et ipsi sanctificati in veritate. 19

And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth. 19

οὐ περὶ τούτων δὲ ἐρωτῶ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τῶν πιστευόντων διὰ τοῦ λόγου αὐτῶν εἰς ἐμέ, 20

Non pro eis rogo tantum, sed et pro eis qui credituri sunt per verbum eorum in me: 20

Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word; 20

ἵνα πάντες ἓν ὦσιν, καθὼς σύ, πάτερ, ἐν ἐμοὶ κἀγὼ ἐν σοί, ἵνα καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἡμῖν ὦσιν, ἵνα ὁ κόσμος πιστεύῃ ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας. 21

ut omnes unum sint, sicut tu Pater in me, et ego in te, ut et ipsi in nobis unum sint: ut credat mundus, quia tu me misisti. 21

That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. 21

κἀγὼ τὴν δόξαν ἣν δέδωκάς μοι δέδωκα αὐτοῖς, ἵνα ὦσιν ἓν καθὼς ἡμεῖς ἕν, 22

Et ego claritatem, quam dedisti mihi, dedi eis: ut sint unum, sicut et nos unum sumus. 22

And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one: 22

ἐγὼ ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ σὺ ἐν ἐμοί, ἵνα ὦσιν τετελειωμένοι εἰς ἕν, ἵνα γινώσκῃ ὁ κόσμος ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας καὶ ἠγάπησας αὐτοὺς καθὼς ἐμὲ ἠγάπησας. 23

Ego in eis, et tu in me: ut sint consummati in unum: et cognoscat mundus quia tu me misisti, et dilexisti eos, sicut et me dilexisti. 23

I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me. 23

πάτερ, ὃ δέδωκάς μοι, θέλω ἵνα ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγὼ κἀκεῖνοι ὦσιν μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ, ἵνα θεωρῶσιν τὴν δόξαν τὴν ἐμὴν ἣν δέδωκάς μοι, ὅτι ἠγάπησάς με πρὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου. 24

Pater, quos dedisti mihi, volo ut ubi sum ego, et illi sint mecum: ut videant claritatem meam, quam dedisti mihi: quia dilexisti me ante constitutionem mundi. 24

Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. 24

πάτερ δίκαιε, καὶ ὁ κόσμος σε οὐκ ἔγνω, ἐγὼ δέ σε ἔγνων, καὶ οὖτοι ἔγνωσαν ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας, 25

Pater juste, mundus te non cognovit, ego autem te cognovi: et hi cognoverunt, quia tu me misisti. 25

O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee: but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me. 25

καὶ ἐγνώρισα αὐτοῖς τὸ ὄνομά σου καὶ γνωρίσω, ἵνα ἡ ἀγάπη ἣν ἠγάπησάς με ἐν αὐτοῖς ᾖ κἀγὼ ἐν αὐτοῖς. 26

Et notum feci eis nomen tuum, et notum faciam: ut dilectio, qua dilexisti me, in ipsis sit, et ego in ipsis. 26

And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them. 26

Κατα ΙΩΑΝΝΗΝ 18

Cap. 18

The Gospel According to Saint John 18

ταῦτα εἰπὼν ἰησοῦς ἐξῆλθεν σὺν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ πέραν τοῦ χειμάρρου τοῦ κεδρὼν ὅπου ἦν κῆπος, εἰς ὃν εἰσῆλθεν αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ. 1

Hæc cum dixisset Jesus, egressus est cum discipulis suis trans torrentem Cedron, ubi erat hortus, in quem introivit ipse, et discipuli ejus. 1

When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron, where was a garden, into the which he entered, and his disciples. 1

ᾔδει δὲ καὶ ἰούδας ὁ παραδιδοὺς αὐτὸν τὸν τόπον, ὅτι πολλάκις συνήχθη ἰησοῦς ἐκεῖ μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ. 2

Sciebat autem et Judas, qui tradebat eum, locum: quia frequenter Jesus convenerat illuc cum discipulis suis. 2

And Judas also, which betrayed him, knew the place: for Jesus ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples. 2

ὁ οὗν ἰούδας λαβὼν τὴν σπεῖραν καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ ἐκ τῶν φαρισαίων ὑπηρέτας ἔρχεται ἐκεῖ μετὰ φανῶν καὶ λαμπάδων καὶ ὅπλων. 3

Judas ergo cum accepisset cohortem, et a pontificibus et pharisæis ministros, venit illuc cum laternis, et facibus, et armis. 3

Judas then, having received a band of men and officers from the chief priests and Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and weapons. 3

ἰησοῦς οὗν εἰδὼς πάντα τὰ ἐρχόμενα ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἐξῆλθεν καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, τίνα ζητεῖτε; 4

Jesus itaque sciens omnia quæ ventura erant super eum, processit, et dixit eis: Quem quæritis? 4

Jesus therefore, knowing all things that should come upon him, went forth, and said unto them, Whom seek ye? 4

ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτῶ, ἰησοῦν τὸν ναζωραῖον. λέγει αὐτοῖς, ἐγώ εἰμι. εἱστήκει δὲ καὶ ἰούδας ὁ παραδιδοὺς αὐτὸν μετ᾽ αὐτῶν. 5

Responderunt ei: Jesum Nazarenum. Dicit eis Jesus: Ego sum. Stabat autem et Judas, qui tradebat eum, cum ipsis. 5

They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And Judas also, which betrayed him, stood with them. 5

ὡς οὗν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἐγώ εἰμι, ἀπῆλθον εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω καὶ ἔπεσαν χαμαί. 6

Ut ergo dixit eis: Ego sum: abierunt retrorsum, et ceciderunt in terram. 6

As soon then as he had said unto them, I am he, they went backward, and fell to the ground. 6

πάλιν οὗν ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτούς, τίνα ζητεῖτε; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, ἰησοῦν τὸν ναζωραῖον. 7

Iterum ergo interrogavit eos: Quem quæritis? Illi autem dixerunt: Jesum Nazarenum. 7

Then asked he them again, Whom seek ye? And they said, Jesus of Nazareth. 7

ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς, εἶπον ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι· εἰ οὗν ἐμὲ ζητεῖτε, ἄφετε τούτους ὑπάγειν· 8

Respondit Jesus: Dixi vobis, quia ego sum: si ergo me quæritis, sinite hos abire. 8

Jesus answered, I have told you that I am he: if therefore ye seek me, let these go their way: 8

ἵνα πληρωθῇ ὁ λόγος ὃν εἶπεν ὅτι οὓς δέδωκάς μοι οὐκ ἀπώλεσα ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐδένα. 9

Ut impleretur sermo, quem dixit: Quia quos dedisti mihi, non perdidi ex eis quemquam. 9

That the saying might be fulfilled, which he spake, Of them which thou gavest me have I lost none. 9

σίμων οὗν πέτρος ἔχων μάχαιραν εἵλκυσεν αὐτὴν καὶ ἔπαισεν τὸν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως δοῦλον καὶ ἀπέκοψεν αὐτοῦ τὸ ὠτάριον τὸ δεξιόν. ἦν δὲ ὄνομα τῶ δούλῳ μάλχος. 10

Simon ergo Petrus habens gladium eduxit eum: et percussit pontificis servum, et abscidit auriculam ejus dexteram. Erat autem nomen servo Malchus. 10

Then Simon Peter having a sword drew it, and smote the high priest’s servant, and cut off his right ear. The servant’s name was Malchus. 10

εἶπεν οὗν ὁ ἰησοῦς τῶ πέτρῳ, βάλε τὴν μάχαιραν εἰς τὴν θήκην· τὸ ποτήριον ὃ δέδωκέν μοι ὁ πατὴρ οὐ μὴ πίω αὐτό; 11

Dixit ergo Jesus Petro: Mitte gladium tuum in vaginam. Calicem, quem dedit mihi Pater, non bibam illum? 11

Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put up thy sword into the sheath: the cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it? 11

ἡ οὗν σπεῖρα καὶ ὁ χιλίαρχος καὶ οἱ ὑπηρέται τῶν ἰουδαίων συνέλαβον τὸν ἰησοῦν καὶ ἔδησαν αὐτὸν 12

Cohors ergo, et tribunus, et ministri Judæorum comprehenderunt Jesum, et ligaverunt eum. 12

Then the band and the captain and officers of the Jews took Jesus, and bound him, 12

καὶ ἤγαγον πρὸς ἅνναν πρῶτον· ἦν γὰρ πενθερὸς τοῦ καϊάφα, ὃς ἦν ἀρχιερεὺς τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ ἐκείνου· 13

Et adduxerunt eum ad Annam primum: erat enim socer Caiphæ, qui erat pontifex anni illius. 13

And led him away to Annas first; for he was father in law to Caiaphas, which was the high priest that same year. 13

ἦν δὲ καϊάφας ὁ συμβουλεύσας τοῖς ἰουδαίοις ὅτι συμφέρει ἕνα ἄνθρωπον ἀποθανεῖν ὑπὲρ τοῦ λαοῦ. 14

Erat autem Caiphas, qui consilium dederat Judæis: Quia expedit unum hominem mori pro populo. 14

Now Caiaphas was he, which gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the people. 14

ἠκολούθει δὲ τῶ ἰησοῦ σίμων πέτρος καὶ ἄλλος μαθητής. ὁ δὲ μαθητὴς ἐκεῖνος ἦν γνωστὸς τῶ ἀρχιερεῖ, καὶ συνεισῆλθεν τῶ ἰησοῦ εἰς τὴν αὐλὴν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως, 15

Sequebatur autem Jesum Simon Petrus, et alius discipulus. Discipulus autem ille erat notus pontifici, et introivit cum Jesu in atrium pontificis. 15

And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disciple: that disciple was known unto the high priest, and went in with Jesus into the palace of the high priest. 15

ὁ δὲ πέτρος εἱστήκει πρὸς τῇ θύρᾳ ἔξω. ἐξῆλθεν οὗν ὁ μαθητὴς ὁ ἄλλος ὁ γνωστὸς τοῦ ἀρχιερέως καὶ εἶπεν τῇ θυρωρῶ καὶ εἰσήγαγεν τὸν πέτρον. 16

Petrus autem stabat ad ostium foris. Exivit ergo discipulus alius, qui erat notus pontifici, et dixit ostiariæ: et introduxit Petrum. 16

But Peter stood at the door without. Then went out that other disciple, which was known unto the high priest, and spake unto her that kept the door, and brought in Peter. 16

λέγει οὗν τῶ πέτρῳ ἡ παιδίσκη ἡ θυρωρός, μὴ καὶ σὺ ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν εἶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τούτου; λέγει ἐκεῖνος, οὐκ εἰμί. 17

Dicit ergo Petro ancilla ostiaria: Numquid et tu ex discipulis es hominis istius? Dicit ille: Non sum. 17

Then saith the damsel that kept the door unto Peter, Art not thou also one of this man’s disciples? He saith, I am not. 17

εἱστήκεισαν δὲ οἱ δοῦλοι καὶ οἱ ὑπηρέται ἀνθρακιὰν πεποιηκότες, ὅτι ψῦχος ἦν, καὶ ἐθερμαίνοντο· ἦν δὲ καὶ ὁ πέτρος μετ᾽ αὐτῶν ἑστὼς καὶ θερμαινόμενος. 18

Stabant autem servi et ministri ad prunas, quia frigus erat, et calefaciebant se: erat autem cum eis et Petrus stans, et calefaciens se. 18

And the servants and officers stood there, who had made a fire of coals; for it was cold: and they warmed themselves: and Peter stood with them, and warmed himself. 18

ὁ οὗν ἀρχιερεὺς ἠρώτησεν τὸν ἰησοῦν περὶ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ καὶ περὶ τῆς διδαχῆς αὐτοῦ. 19

Pontifex ergo interrogavit Jesum de discipulis suis, et de doctrina ejus. 19

The high priest then asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his doctrine. 19

ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῶ ἰησοῦς, ἐγὼ παρρησίᾳ λελάληκα τῶ κόσμῳ· ἐγὼ πάντοτε ἐδίδαξα ἐν συναγωγῇ καὶ ἐν τῶ ἱερῶ, ὅπου πάντες οἱ ἰουδαῖοι συνέρχονται, καὶ ἐν κρυπτῶ ἐλάλησα οὐδέν. 20

Respondit ei Jesus: Ego palam locutus sum mundo: ego semper docui in synagoga, et in templo, quo omnes Judæi conveniunt, et in occulto locutus sum nihil. 20

Jesus answered him, I spake openly to the world; I ever taught in the synagogue, and in the temple, whither the Jews always resort; and in secret have I said nothing. 20

τί με ἐρωτᾷς; ἐρώτησον τοὺς ἀκηκοότας τί ἐλάλησα αὐτοῖς· ἴδε οὖτοι οἴδασιν ἃ εἶπον ἐγώ. 21

Quid me interrogas? interroga eos qui audierunt quid locutus sim ipsis: ecce hi sciunt quæ dixerim ego. 21

Why askest thou me? ask them which heard me, what I have said unto them: behold, they know what I said. 21

ταῦτα δὲ αὐτοῦ εἰπόντος εἷς παρεστηκὼς τῶν ὑπηρετῶν ἔδωκεν ῥάπισμα τῶ ἰησοῦ εἰπών, οὕτως ἀποκρίνῃ τῶ ἀρχιερεῖ; 22

Hæc autem cum dixisset, unus assistens ministrorum dedit alapam Jesu, dicens: Sic respondes pontifici? 22

And when he had thus spoken, one of the officers which stood by struck Jesus with the palm of his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so? 22

ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῶ ἰησοῦς, εἰ κακῶς ἐλάλησα, μαρτύρησον περὶ τοῦ κακοῦ· εἰ δὲ καλῶς, τί με δέρεις; 23

Respondit ei Jesus: Si male locutus sum, testimonium perhibe de malo: si autem bene, quid me cædis? 23

Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil: but if well, why smitest thou me? 23

ἀπέστειλεν οὗν αὐτὸν ὁ ἅννας δεδεμένον πρὸς καϊάφαν τὸν ἀρχιερέα. 24

Et misit eum Annas ligatum ad Caipham pontificem. 24

Now Annas had sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest. 24

ἦν δὲ σίμων πέτρος ἑστὼς καὶ θερμαινόμενος. εἶπον οὗν αὐτῶ, μὴ καὶ σὺ ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ εἶ; ἠρνήσατο ἐκεῖνος καὶ εἶπεν, οὐκ εἰμί. 25

Erat autem Simon Petrus stans, et calefaciens se. Dixerunt ergo ei: Numquid et tu ex discipulis ejus es? Negavit ille, et dixit: Non sum. 25

And Simon Peter stood and warmed himself. They said therefore unto him, Art not thou also one of his disciples? He denied it, and said, I am not. 25

λέγει εἷς ἐκ τῶν δούλων τοῦ ἀρχιερέως, συγγενὴς ὢν οὖ ἀπέκοψεν πέτρος τὸ ὠτίον, οὐκ ἐγώ σε εἶδον ἐν τῶ κήπῳ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ; 26

Dicit ei unus ex servis pontificis, cognatus ejus, cujus abscidit Petrus auriculam: Nonne ego te vidi in horto cum illo? 26

One of the servants of the high priest, being his kinsman whose ear Peter cut off, saith, Did not I see thee in the garden with him? 26

πάλιν οὗν ἠρνήσατο πέτρος· καὶ εὐθέως ἀλέκτωρ ἐφώνησεν. 27

Iterum ergo negavit Petrus: et statim gallus cantavit. 27

Peter then denied again: and immediately the cock crew. 27

ἄγουσιν οὗν τὸν ἰησοῦν ἀπὸ τοῦ καϊάφα εἰς τὸ πραιτώριον· ἦν δὲ πρωΐ· καὶ αὐτοὶ οὐκ εἰσῆλθον εἰς τὸ πραιτώριον, ἵνα μὴ μιανθῶσιν ἀλλὰ φάγωσιν τὸ πάσχα. 28

Adducunt ergo Jesum a Caipha in prætorium. Erat autem mane: et ipsi non introierunt in prætorium, ut non contaminarentur, sed ut manducarent Pascha. 28

Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas unto the hall of judgment: and it was early; and they themselves went not into the judgment hall, lest they should be defiled; but that they might eat the passover. 28

ἐξῆλθεν οὗν ὁ πιλᾶτος ἔξω πρὸς αὐτοὺς καὶ φησίν, τίνα κατηγορίαν φέρετε <κατὰ> τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τούτου; 29

Exivit ergo Pilatus ad eos foras, et dixit: Quam accusationem affertis adversus hominem hunc? 29

Pilate then went out unto them, and said, What accusation bring ye against this man? 29

ἀπεκρίθησαν καὶ εἶπαν αὐτῶ, εἰ μὴ ἦν οὖτος κακὸν ποιῶν, οὐκ ἄν σοι παρεδώκαμεν αὐτόν. 30

Responderunt, et dixerunt ei: Si non esset hic malefactor, non tibi tradidissemus eum. 30

They answered and said unto him, If he were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered him up unto thee. 30

εἶπεν οὗν αὐτοῖς ὁ πιλᾶτος, λάβετε αὐτὸν ὑμεῖς, καὶ κατὰ τὸν νόμον ὑμῶν κρίνατε αὐτόν. εἶπον αὐτῶ οἱ ἰουδαῖοι, ἡμῖν οὐκ ἔξεστιν ἀποκτεῖναι οὐδένα· 31

Dixit ergo eis Pilatus: Accipite eum vos, et secundum legem vestram judicate eum. Dixerunt ergo ei Judæi: Nobis non licet interficere quemquam. 31

Then said Pilate unto them, Take ye him, and judge him according to your law. The Jews therefore said unto him, It is not lawful for us to put any man to death: 31

ἵνα ὁ λόγος τοῦ ἰησοῦ πληρωθῇ ὃν εἶπεν σημαίνων ποίῳ θανάτῳ ἤμελλεν ἀποθνῄσκειν. 32

Ut sermo Jesu impleretur, quem dixit, significans qua morte esset moriturus. 32

That the saying of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spake, signifying what death he should die. 32

εἰσῆλθεν οὗν πάλιν εἰς τὸ πραιτώριον ὁ πιλᾶτος καὶ ἐφώνησεν τὸν ἰησοῦν καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῶ, σὺ εἶ ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν ἰουδαίων; 33

Introivit ergo iterum in prætorium Pilatus: et vocavit Jesum, et dixit ei: Tu es rex Judæorum? 33

Then Pilate entered into the judgment hall again, and called Jesus, and said unto him, Art thou the King of the Jews? 33

ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς, ἀπὸ σεαυτοῦ σὺ τοῦτο λέγεις ἢ ἄλλοι εἶπόν σοι περὶ ἐμοῦ; 34

Respondit Jesus: A temetipso hoc dicis, an alii dixerunt tibi de me? 34

Jesus answered him, Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or did others tell it thee of me? 34

ἀπεκρίθη ὁ πιλᾶτος, μήτι ἐγὼ ἰουδαῖός εἰμι; τὸ ἔθνος τὸ σὸν καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς παρέδωκάν σε ἐμοί· τί ἐποίησας; 35

Respondit Pilatus: Numquid ego Judæus sum? gens tua et pontifices tradiderunt te mihi: quid fecisti? 35

Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and the chief priests have delivered thee unto me: what hast thou done? 35

ἀπεκρίθη ἰησοῦς, ἡ βασιλεία ἡ ἐμὴ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου· εἰ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου ἦν ἡ βασιλεία ἡ ἐμή, οἱ ὑπηρέται οἱ ἐμοὶ ἠγωνίζοντο <ἄν>, ἵνα μὴ παραδοθῶ τοῖς ἰουδαίοις· νῦν δὲ ἡ βασιλεία ἡ ἐμὴ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐντεῦθεν. 36

Respondit Jesus: Regnum meum non est de hoc mundo. Si ex hoc mundo esset regnum meum, ministri mei utique decertarent ut non traderer Judæis: nunc autem regnum meum non est hinc. 36

Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence. 36

εἶπεν οὗν αὐτῶ ὁ πιλᾶτος, οὐκοῦν βασιλεὺς εἶ σύ; ἀπεκρίθη ὁ ἰησοῦς, σὺ λέγεις ὅτι βασιλεύς εἰμι. ἐγὼ εἰς τοῦτο γεγέννημαι καὶ εἰς τοῦτο ἐλήλυθα εἰς τὸν κόσμον, ἵνα μαρτυρήσω τῇ ἀληθείᾳ· πᾶς ὁ ὢν ἐκ τῆς ἀληθείας ἀκούει μου τῆς φωνῆς. 37

Dixit itaque ei Pilatus: Ergo rex es tu? Respondit Jesus: Tu dicis quia rex sum ego. Ego in hoc natus sum, et ad hoc veni in mundum, ut testimonium perhibeam veritati: omnis qui est ex veritate, audit vocem meam. 37

Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then? Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice. 37

λέγει αὐτῶ ὁ πιλᾶτος, τί ἐστιν ἀλήθεια; καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν πάλιν ἐξῆλθεν πρὸς τοὺς ἰουδαίους, καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, ἐγὼ οὐδεμίαν εὑρίσκω ἐν αὐτῶ αἰτίαν. 38

Dicit ei Pilatus: Quid est veritas? Et cum hoc dixisset, iterum exivit ad Judæos, et dicit eis: Ego nullam invenio in eo causam. 38

Pilate saith unto him, What is truth? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, I find in him no fault at all. 38

ἔστιν δὲ συνήθεια ὑμῖν ἵνα ἕνα ἀπολύσω ὑμῖν ἐν τῶ πάσχα· βούλεσθε οὗν ἀπολύσω ὑμῖν τὸν βασιλέα τῶν ἰουδαίων; 39

Est autem consuetudo vobis ut unum dimittam vobis in Pascha: vultis ergo dimittam vobis regem Judæorum? 39

But ye have a custom, that I should release unto you one at the passover: will ye therefore that I release unto you the King of the Jews? 39

ἐκραύγασαν οὗν πάλιν λέγοντες, μὴ τοῦτον ἀλλὰ τὸν βαραββᾶν. ἦν δὲ ὁ βαραββᾶς λῃστής. 40

Clamaverunt ergo rursum omnes, dicentes: Non hunc, sed Barabbam. Erat autem Barabbas latro. 40

Then cried they all again, saying, Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber. 40

Κατα ΙΩΑΝΝΗΝ 19

Cap. 19

The Gospel According to Saint John 19

τότε οὗν ἔλαβεν ὁ πιλᾶτος τὸν ἰησοῦν καὶ ἐμαστίγωσεν. 1

Tunc ergo apprehendit Pilatus Jesum, et flagellavit. 1

Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged him. 1

καὶ οἱ στρατιῶται πλέξαντες στέφανον ἐξ ἀκανθῶν ἐπέθηκαν αὐτοῦ τῇ κεφαλῇ, καὶ ἱμάτιον πορφυροῦν περιέβαλον αὐτόν, 2

Et milites plectentes coronam de spinis, imposuerunt capiti ejus: et veste purpurea circumdederunt eum. 2

And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and they put on him a purple robe, 2

καὶ ἤρχοντο πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ ἔλεγον, χαῖρε, ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν ἰουδαίων· καὶ ἐδίδοσαν αὐτῶ ῥαπίσματα. 3

Et veniebant ad eum, et dicebant: Ave, rex Judæorum: et dabant ei alapas. 3

And said, Hail, King of the Jews! and they smote him with their hands. 3

καὶ ἐξῆλθεν πάλιν ἔξω ὁ πιλᾶτος καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, ἴδε ἄγω ὑμῖν αὐτὸν ἔξω, ἵνα γνῶτε ὅτι οὐδεμίαν αἰτίαν εὑρίσκω ἐν αὐτῶ. 4

Exivit ergo iterum Pilatus foras, et dicit eis: Ecce adduco vobis eum foras, ut cognoscatis quia nullam invenio in eo causam. 4

Pilate therefore went forth again, and saith unto them, Behold, I bring him forth to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in him. 4

ἐξῆλθεν οὗν ὁ ἰησοῦς ἔξω, φορῶν τὸν ἀκάνθινον στέφανον καὶ τὸ πορφυροῦν ἱμάτιον. καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, ἰδοὺ ὁ ἄνθρωπος. 5

(Exivit ergo Jesus portans coronam spineam, et purpureum vestimentum.) Et dicit eis: Ecce homo. 5

Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown of thorns, and the purple robe. And Pilate saith unto them, Behold the man! 5

ὅτε οὗν εἶδον αὐτὸν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ ὑπηρέται ἐκραύγασαν λέγοντες, σταύρωσον σταύρωσον. λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ πιλᾶτος, λάβετε αὐτὸν ὑμεῖς καὶ σταυρώσατε, ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐχ εὑρίσκω ἐν αὐτῶ αἰτίαν. 6

Cum ergo vidissent eum pontifices et ministri, clamabant, dicentes: Crucifige, crucifige eum. Dicit eis Pilatus: Accipite eum vos, et crucifigite: ego enim non invenio in eo causam. 6

When the chief priests therefore and officers saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Take ye him, and crucify him: for I find no fault in him. 6

ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτῶ οἱ ἰουδαῖοι, ἡμεῖς νόμον ἔχομεν, καὶ κατὰ τὸν νόμον ὀφείλει ἀποθανεῖν, ὅτι υἱὸν θεοῦ ἑαυτὸν ἐποίησεν. 7

Responderunt ei Judæi: Nos legem habemus, et secundum legem debet mori, quia Filium Dei se fecit. 7

The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God. 7

ὅτε οὗν ἤκουσεν ὁ πιλᾶτος τοῦτον τὸν λόγον, μᾶλλον ἐφοβήθη, 8

Cum ergo audisset Pilatus hunc sermonem, magis timuit. 8

When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he was the more afraid; 8

καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸ πραιτώριον πάλιν καὶ λέγει τῶ ἰησοῦ, πόθεν εἶ σύ; ὁ δὲ ἰησοῦς ἀπόκρισιν οὐκ ἔδωκεν αὐτῶ. 9

Et ingressus est prætorium iterum: et dixit ad Jesum: Unde es tu? Jesus autem responsum non dedit ei. 9

And went again into the judgment hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no answer. 9

λέγει οὗν αὐτῶ ὁ πιλᾶτος, ἐμοὶ οὐ λαλεῖς; οὐκ οἶδας ὅτι ἐξουσίαν ἔχω ἀπολῦσαί σε καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔχω σταυρῶσαί σε; 10

Dicit ergo ei Pilatus: Mihi non loqueris? nescis quia potestatem habeo crucifigere te, et potestatem habeo dimittere te? 10

Then saith Pilate unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and have power to release thee? 10

ἀπεκρίθη <αὐτῶ> ἰησοῦς, οὐκ εἶχες ἐξουσίαν κατ᾽ ἐμοῦ οὐδεμίαν εἰ μὴ ἦν δεδομένον σοι ἄνωθεν· διὰ τοῦτο ὁ παραδούς μέ σοι μείζονα ἁμαρτίαν ἔχει. 11

Respondit Jesus: Non haberes potestatem adversum me ullam, nisi tibi datum esset desuper. Propterea qui me tradidit tibi, majus peccatum habet. 11

Jesus answered, Thou couldest have no power at all against me, except it were given thee from above: therefore he that delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin. 11

ἐκ τούτου ὁ πιλᾶτος ἐζήτει ἀπολῦσαι αὐτόν· οἱ δὲ ἰουδαῖοι ἐκραύγασαν λέγοντες, ἐὰν τοῦτον ἀπολύσῃς, οὐκ εἶ φίλος τοῦ καίσαρος· πᾶς ὁ βασιλέα ἑαυτὸν ποιῶν ἀντιλέγει τῶ καίσαρι. 12

Et exinde quærebat Pilatus dimittere eum. Judæi autem clamabant dicentes: Si hunc dimittis, non es amicus Cæsaris. Omnis enim qui se regem facit, contradicit Cæsari. 12

And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release him: but the Jews cried out, saying, If thou let this man go, thou art not Caesar’s friend: whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar. 12

ὁ οὗν πιλᾶτος ἀκούσας τῶν λόγων τούτων ἤγαγεν ἔξω τὸν ἰησοῦν, καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐπὶ βήματος εἰς τόπον λεγόμενον λιθόστρωτον, ἑβραϊστὶ δὲ γαββαθα. 13

Pilatus autem cum audisset hos sermones, adduxit foras Jesum: et sedit pro tribunali, in loco qui dicitur Lithostrotos, hebraice autem Gabbatha. 13

When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth, and sat down in the judgment seat in a place that is called the Pavement, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha. 13

ἦν δὲ παρασκευὴ τοῦ πάσχα, ὥρα ἦν ὡς ἕκτη. καὶ λέγει τοῖς ἰουδαίοις, ἴδε ὁ βασιλεὺς ὑμῶν. 14

Erat enim parasceve Paschæ, hora quasi sexta, et dicit Judæis: Ecce rex vester. 14

And it was the preparation of the passover, and about the sixth hour: and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your King! 14

ἐκραύγασαν οὗν ἐκεῖνοι, ἆρον ἆρον, σταύρωσον αὐτόν. λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ πιλᾶτος, τὸν βασιλέα ὑμῶν σταυρώσω; ἀπεκρίθησαν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς, οὐκ ἔχομεν βασιλέα εἰ μὴ καίσαρα. 15

Illi autem clamabant: Tolle, tolle, crucifige eum. Dicit eis Pilatus: Regem vestrum crucifigam? Responderunt pontifices: Non habemus regem, nisi Cæsarem. 15

But they cried out, Away with him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King? The chief priests answered, We have no king but Caesar. 15

τότε οὗν παρέδωκεν αὐτὸν αὐτοῖς ἵνα σταυρωθῇ. παρέλαβον οὗν τὸν ἰησοῦν· 16

Tunc ergo tradidit eis illum ut crucifigeretur. Susceperunt autem Jesum, et eduxerunt. 16

Then delivered he him therefore unto them to be crucified. And they took Jesus, and led him away. 16

καὶ βαστάζων ἑαυτῶ τὸν σταυρὸν ἐξῆλθεν εἰς τὸν λεγόμενον κρανίου τόπον, ὃ λέγεται ἑβραϊστὶ γολγοθα, 17

Et bajulans sibi crucem exivit in eum, qui dicitur Calvariæ locum, hebraice autem Golgotha: 17

And he bearing his cross went forth into a place called the place of a skull, which is called in the Hebrew Golgotha: 17

ὅπου αὐτὸν ἐσταύρωσαν, καὶ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἄλλους δύο ἐντεῦθεν καὶ ἐντεῦθεν, μέσον δὲ τὸν ἰησοῦν. 18

ubi crucifixerunt eum, et cum eo alios duos hinc et hinc, medium autem Jesum. 18

Where they crucified him, and two other with him, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst. 18

ἔγραψεν δὲ καὶ τίτλον ὁ πιλᾶτος καὶ ἔθηκεν ἐπὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ· ἦν δὲ γεγραμμένον, ἰησοῦς ὁ ναζωραῖος ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν ἰουδαίων. 19

Scripsit autem et titulum Pilatus, et posuit super crucem. Erat autem scriptum: Jesus Nazarenus, Rex Judæorum. 19

And Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross. And the writing was JESUS OF NAZARETH THE KING OF THE JEWS. 19

τοῦτον οὗν τὸν τίτλον πολλοὶ ἀνέγνωσαν τῶν ἰουδαίων, ὅτι ἐγγὺς ἦν ὁ τόπος τῆς πόλεως ὅπου ἐσταυρώθη ὁ ἰησοῦς· καὶ ἦν γεγραμμένον ἑβραϊστί, ῥωμαϊστί, ἑλληνιστί. 20

Hunc ergo titulum multi Judæorum legerunt: quia prope civitatem erat locus, ubi crucifixus est Jesus, et erat scriptum hebraice, græce, et latine. 20

This title then read many of the Jews: for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city: and it was written in Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin. 20

ἔλεγον οὗν τῶ πιλάτῳ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς τῶν ἰουδαίων, μὴ γράφε, ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν ἰουδαίων, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι ἐκεῖνος εἶπεν, βασιλεύς εἰμι τῶν ἰουδαίων. 21

Dicebant ergo Pilato pontifices Judæorum: Noli scribere: Rex Judæorum: sed quia ipse dixit: Rex sum Judæorum. 21

Then said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews; but that he said, I am King of the Jews. 21

ἀπεκρίθη ὁ πιλᾶτος, ὃ γέγραφα, γέγραφα. 22

Respondit Pilatus: Quod scripsi, scripsi. 22

Pilate answered, What I have written I have written. 22

οἱ οὗν στρατιῶται ὅτε ἐσταύρωσαν τὸν ἰησοῦν ἔλαβον τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐποίησαν τέσσαρα μέρη, ἑκάστῳ στρατιώτῃ μέρος, καὶ τὸν χιτῶνα. ἦν δὲ ὁ χιτὼν ἄραφος, ἐκ τῶν ἄνωθεν ὑφαντὸς δι᾽ ὅλου. 23

Milites ergo cum crucifixissent eum, acceperunt vestimenta ejus (et fecerunt quatuor partes, unicuique militi partem) et tunicam. Erat autem tunica inconsutilis, desuper contexta per totum. 23

Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part; and also his coat: now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout. 23

εἶπαν οὗν πρὸς ἀλλήλους, μὴ σχίσωμεν αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ λάχωμεν περὶ αὐτοῦ τίνος ἔσται· ἵνα ἡ γραφὴ πληρωθῇ <ἡ λέγουσα>, διεμερίσαντο τὰ ἱμάτιά μου ἑαυτοῖς καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν ἱματισμόν μου ἔβαλον κλῆρον. οἱ μὲν οὗν στρατιῶται ταῦτα ἐποίησαν. 24

Dixerunt ergo ad invicem: Non scindamus eam, sed sortiamur de illa cujus sit. Ut Scriptura impleretur, dicens: Partiti sunt vestimenta mea sibi: et in vestem meam miserunt sortem. Et milites quidem hæc fecerunt. 24

They said therefore among themselves, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be: that the scripture might be fulfilled, which saith, They parted my raiment among them, and for my vesture they did cast lots. These things therefore the soldiers did. 24

εἱστήκεισαν δὲ παρὰ τῶ σταυρῶ τοῦ ἰησοῦ ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἡ ἀδελφὴ τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ, μαρία ἡ τοῦ κλωπᾶ καὶ μαρία ἡ μαγδαληνή. 25

Stabant autem juxta crucem Jesu mater ejus, et soror matris ejus, Maria Cleophæ, et Maria Magdalene. 25

Now there stood by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother’s sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene. 25

ἰησοῦς οὗν ἰδὼν τὴν μητέρα καὶ τὸν μαθητὴν παρεστῶτα ὃν ἠγάπα, λέγει τῇ μητρί, γύναι, ἴδε ὁ υἱός σου. 26

Cum vidisset ergo Jesus matrem, et discipulum stantem, quem diligebat, dicit matri suæ: Mulier, ecce filius tuus. 26

When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold thy son! 26

εἶτα λέγει τῶ μαθητῇ, ἴδε ἡ μήτηρ σου. καὶ ἀπ᾽ ἐκείνης τῆς ὥρας ἔλαβεν ὁ μαθητὴς αὐτὴν εἰς τὰ ἴδια. 27

Deinde dicit discipulo: Ecce mater tua. Et ex illa hora accepit eam discipulus in sua. 27

Then saith he to the disciple, Behold thy mother! And from that hour that disciple took her unto his own home. 27

μετὰ τοῦτο εἰδὼς ὁ ἰησοῦς ὅτι ἤδη πάντα τετέλεσται, ἵνα τελειωθῇ ἡ γραφή, λέγει, διψῶ. 28

Postea sciens Jesus quia omnia consummata sunt, ut consummaretur Scriptura, dixit: Sitio. 28

After this, Jesus knowing that all things were now accomplished, that the scripture might be fulfilled, saith, I thirst. 28

σκεῦος ἔκειτο ὄξους μεστόν· σπόγγον οὗν μεστὸν τοῦ ὄξους ὑσσώπῳ περιθέντες προσήνεγκαν αὐτοῦ τῶ στόματι. 29

Vas ergo erat positum aceto plenum. Illi autem spongiam plenam aceto, hyssopo circumponentes, obtulerunt ori ejus. 29

Now there was set a vessel full of vinegar: and they filled a spunge with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth. 29

ὅτε οὗν ἔλαβεν τὸ ὄξος <ὁ> ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, τετέλεσται· καὶ κλίνας τὴν κεφαλὴν παρέδωκεν τὸ πνεῦμα. 30

Cum ergo accepisset Jesus acetum, dixit: Consummatum est. Et inclinato capite tradidit spiritum. 30

When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost. 30

οἱ οὗν ἰουδαῖοι, ἐπεὶ παρασκευὴ ἦν, ἵνα μὴ μείνῃ ἐπὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ τὰ σώματα ἐν τῶ σαββάτῳ, ἦν γὰρ μεγάλη ἡ ἡμέρα ἐκείνου τοῦ σαββάτου, ἠρώτησαν τὸν πιλᾶτον ἵνα κατεαγῶσιν αὐτῶν τὰ σκέλη καὶ ἀρθῶσιν. 31

Judæi ergo (quoniam parasceve erat) ut non remanerent in cruce corpora sabbato (erat enim magnus dies ille sabbati), rogaverunt Pilatum ut frangerentur eorum crura, et tollerentur. 31

The Jews therefore, because it was the preparation, that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the sabbath day, (for that sabbath day was an high day,) besought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away. 31

ἦλθον οὗν οἱ στρατιῶται, καὶ τοῦ μὲν πρώτου κατέαξαν τὰ σκέλη καὶ τοῦ ἄλλου τοῦ συσταυρωθέντος αὐτῶ· 32

Venerunt ergo milites: et primi quidem fregerunt crura, et alterius, qui crucifixus est cum eo. 32

Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was crucified with him. 32

ἐπὶ δὲ τὸν ἰησοῦν ἐλθόντες, ὡς εἶδον ἤδη αὐτὸν τεθνηκότα, οὐ κατέαξαν αὐτοῦ τὰ σκέλη, 33

Ad Jesum autem cum venissent, ut viderunt eum jam mortuum, non fregerunt ejus crura, 33

But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs: 33

ἀλλ᾽ εἷς τῶν στρατιωτῶν λόγχῃ αὐτοῦ τὴν πλευρὰν ἔνυξεν, καὶ ἐξῆλθεν εὐθὺς αἷμα καὶ ὕδωρ. 34

sed unus militum lancea latus ejus aperuit, et continuo exivit sanguis et aqua. 34

But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith came there out blood and water. 34

καὶ ὁ ἑωρακὼς μεμαρτύρηκεν, καὶ ἀληθινὴ αὐτοῦ ἐστιν ἡ μαρτυρία, καὶ ἐκεῖνος οἶδεν ὅτι ἀληθῆ λέγει, ἵνα καὶ ὑμεῖς πιστεύ<ς>ητε. 35

Et qui vidit, testimonium perhibuit: et verum est testimonium ejus. Et ille scit quia vera dicit: ut et vos credatis. 35

And he that saw it bare record, and his record is true: and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might believe. 35

ἐγένετο γὰρ ταῦτα ἵνα ἡ γραφὴ πληρωθῇ, ὀστοῦν οὐ συντριβήσεται αὐτοῦ. 36

Facta sunt enim hæc ut Scriptura impleretur: Os non comminuetis ex eo. 36

For these things were done, that the scripture should be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be broken. 36

καὶ πάλιν ἑτέρα γραφὴ λέγει, ὄψονται εἰς ὃν ἐξεκέντησαν. 37

Et iterum alia Scriptura dicit: Videbunt in quem transfixerunt. 37

And again another scripture saith, They shall look on him whom they pierced. 37

μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα ἠρώτησεν τὸν πιλᾶτον ἰωσὴφ <ὁ> ἀπὸ ἁριμαθαίας, ὢν μαθητὴς τοῦ ἰησοῦ κεκρυμμένος δὲ διὰ τὸν φόβον τῶν ἰουδαίων, ἵνα ἄρῃ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἰησοῦ· καὶ ἐπέτρεψεν ὁ πιλᾶτος. ἦλθεν οὗν καὶ ἦρεν τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ. 38

Post hæc autem rogavit Pilatum Joseph ab Arimathæa (eo quod esset discipulus Jesu, occultus autem propter metum Judæorum), ut tolleret corpus Jesu. Et permisit Pilatus. Venit ergo, et tulit corpus Jesu. 38

And after this Joseph of Arimathaea, being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus: and Pilate gave him leave. He came therefore, and took the body of Jesus. 38

ἦλθεν δὲ καὶ νικόδημος, ὁ ἐλθὼν πρὸς αὐτὸν νυκτὸς τὸ πρῶτον, φέρων μίγμα σμύρνης καὶ ἀλόης ὡς λίτρας ἑκατόν. 39

Venit autem et Nicodemus, qui venerat ad Jesum nocte primum, ferens mixturam myrrhæ et aloës, quasi libras centum. 39

And there came also Nicodemus, which at the first came to Jesus by night, and brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred pound weight. 39

ἔλαβον οὗν τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἰησοῦ καὶ ἔδησαν αὐτὸ ὀθονίοις μετὰ τῶν ἀρωμάτων, καθὼς ἔθος ἐστὶν τοῖς ἰουδαίοις ἐνταφιάζειν. 40

Acceperunt ergo corpus Jesu, et ligaverunt illud linteis cum aromatibus, sicut mos est Judæis sepelire. 40

Then took they the body of Jesus, and wound it in linen clothes with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury. 40

ἦν δὲ ἐν τῶ τόπῳ ὅπου ἐσταυρώθη κῆπος, καὶ ἐν τῶ κήπῳ μνημεῖον καινὸν ἐν ᾧ οὐδέπω οὐδεὶς ἦν τεθειμένος· 41

Erat autem in loco, ubi crucifixus est, hortus: et in horto monumentum novum, in quo nondum quisquam positus erat. 41

Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden; and in the garden a new sepulchre, wherein was never man yet laid. 41

ἐκεῖ οὗν διὰ τὴν παρασκευὴν τῶν ἰουδαίων, ὅτι ἐγγὺς ἦν τὸ μνημεῖον, ἔθηκαν τὸν ἰησοῦν. 42

Ibi ergo propter parasceven Judæorum, quia juxta erat monumentum, posuerunt Jesum. 42

There laid they Jesus therefore because of the Jews’ preparation day; for the sepulchre was nigh at hand. 42

Κατα ΙΩΑΝΝΗΝ 20

Cap. 20

The Gospel According to Saint John 20

τῇ δὲ μιᾷ τῶν σαββάτων μαρία ἡ μαγδαληνὴ ἔρχεται πρωῒ σκοτίας ἔτι οὔσης εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον, καὶ βλέπει τὸν λίθον ἠρμένον ἐκ τοῦ μνημείου. 1

Una autem sabbati, Maria Magdalene venit mane, cum adhuc tenebræ essent, ad monumentum: et vidit lapidem sublatum a monumento. 1

The first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre. 1

τρέχει οὗν καὶ ἔρχεται πρὸς σίμωνα πέτρον καὶ πρὸς τὸν ἄλλον μαθητὴν ὃν ἐφίλει ὁ ἰησοῦς, καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, ἦραν τὸν κύριον ἐκ τοῦ μνημείου, καὶ οὐκ οἴδαμεν ποῦ ἔθηκαν αὐτόν. 2

Cucurrit ergo, et venit ad Simonem Petrum, et ad alium discipulum, quem amabat Jesus, et dicit illis: Tulerunt Dominum de monumento, et nescimus ubi posuerunt eum. 2

Then she runneth, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the LORD out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him. 2

ἐξῆλθεν οὗν ὁ πέτρος καὶ ὁ ἄλλος μαθητής, καὶ ἤρχοντο εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον. 3

Exiit ergo Petrus, et ille alius discipulus, et venerunt ad monumentum. 3

Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the sepulchre. 3

ἔτρεχον δὲ οἱ δύο ὁμοῦ· καὶ ὁ ἄλλος μαθητὴς προέδραμεν τάχιον τοῦ πέτρου καὶ ἦλθεν πρῶτος εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον, 4

Currebant autem duo simul, et ille alius discipulus præcucurrit citius Petro, et venit primus ad monumentum. 4

So they ran both together: and the other disciple did outrun Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. 4

καὶ παρακύψας βλέπει κείμενα τὰ ὀθόνια, οὐ μέντοι εἰσῆλθεν. 5

Et cum se inclinasset, vidit posita linteamina: non tamen introivit. 5

And he stooping down, and looking in, saw the linen clothes lying; yet went he not in. 5

ἔρχεται οὗν καὶ σίμων πέτρος ἀκολουθῶν αὐτῶ, καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον· καὶ θεωρεῖ τὰ ὀθόνια κείμενα, 6

Venit ergo Simon Petrus sequens eum, et introivit in monumentum, et vidit linteamina posita, 6

Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulchre, and seeth the linen clothes lie, 6

καὶ τὸ σουδάριον, ὃ ἦν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ, οὐ μετὰ τῶν ὀθονίων κείμενον ἀλλὰ χωρὶς ἐντετυλιγμένον εἰς ἕνα τόπον. 7

et sudarium, quod fuerat super caput ejus, non cum linteaminibus positum, sed separatim involutum in unum locum. 7

And the napkin, that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself. 7

τότε οὗν εἰσῆλθεν καὶ ὁ ἄλλος μαθητὴς ὁ ἐλθὼν πρῶτος εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον, καὶ εἶδεν καὶ ἐπίστευσεν· 8

Tunc ergo introivit et ille discipulus qui venerat primus ad monumentum: et vidit, et credidit: 8

Then went in also that other disciple, which came first to the sepulchre, and he saw, and believed. 8

οὐδέπω γὰρ ᾔδεισαν τὴν γραφὴν ὅτι δεῖ αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῆναι. 9

nondum enim sciebant Scripturam, quia oportebat eum a mortuis resurgere. 9

For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. 9

ἀπῆλθον οὗν πάλιν πρὸς αὐτοὺς οἱ μαθηταί. 10

Abierunt ergo iterum discipuli ad semetipsos. 10

Then the disciples went away again unto their own home. 10

μαρία δὲ εἱστήκει πρὸς τῶ μνημείῳ ἔξω κλαίουσα. ὡς οὗν ἔκλαιεν παρέκυψεν εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον, 11

Maria autem stabat ad monumentum foris, plorans. Dum ergo fleret, inclinavit se, et prospexit in monumentum: 11

But Mary stood without at the sepulchre weeping: and as she wept, she stooped down, and looked into the sepulchre, 11

καὶ θεωρεῖ δύο ἀγγέλους ἐν λευκοῖς καθεζομένους, ἕνα πρὸς τῇ κεφαλῇ καὶ ἕνα πρὸς τοῖς ποσίν, ὅπου ἔκειτο τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἰησοῦ. 12

et vidit duos angelos in albis sedentes, unum ad caput, et unum ad pedes, ubi positum fuerat corpus Jesu. 12

And seeth two angels in white sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. 12

καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῇ ἐκεῖνοι, γύναι, τί κλαίεις; λέγει αὐτοῖς ὅτι ἦραν τὸν κύριόν μου, καὶ οὐκ οἶδα ποῦ ἔθηκαν αὐτόν. 13

Dicunt ei illi: Mulier, quid ploras? Dicit eis: Quia tulerunt Dominum meum: et nescio ubi posuerunt eum. 13

And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my LORD, and I know not where they have laid him. 13

ταῦτα εἰποῦσα ἐστράφη εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, καὶ θεωρεῖ τὸν ἰησοῦν ἑστῶτα, καὶ οὐκ ᾔδει ὅτι ἰησοῦς ἐστιν. 14

Hæc cum dixisset, conversa est retrorsum, et vidit Jesum stantem: et non sciebat quia Jesus est. 14

And when she had thus said, she turned herself back, and saw Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. 14

λέγει αὐτῇ ἰησοῦς, γύναι, τί κλαίεις; τίνα ζητεῖς; ἐκείνη δοκοῦσα ὅτι ὁ κηπουρός ἐστιν λέγει αὐτῶ, κύριε, εἰ σὺ ἐβάστασας αὐτόν, εἰπέ μοι ποῦ ἔθηκας αὐτόν, κἀγὼ αὐτὸν ἀρῶ. 15

Dicit ei Jesus: Mulier, quid ploras? quem quæris? Illa existimans quia hortulanus esset, dicit ei: Domine, si tu sustulisti eum, dicito mihi ubi posuisti eum, et ego eum tollam. 15

Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou have borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. 15

λέγει αὐτῇ ἰησοῦς, μαριάμ. στραφεῖσα ἐκείνη λέγει αὐτῶ ἑβραϊστί, ραββουνι ὃ λέγεται διδάσκαλε. 16

Dicit ei Jesus: Maria. Conversa illa, dicit ei: Rabboni (quod dicitur Magister). 16

Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turned herself, and saith unto him, Rabboni; which is to say, Master. 16

λέγει αὐτῇ ἰησοῦς, μή μου ἅπτου, οὔπω γὰρ ἀναβέβηκα πρὸς τὸν πατέρα· πορεύου δὲ πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφούς μου καὶ εἰπὲ αὐτοῖς, ἀναβαίνω πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μου καὶ πατέρα ὑμῶν καὶ θεόν μου καὶ θεὸν ὑμῶν. 17

Dicit ei Jesus: Noli me tangere, nondum enim ascendi ad Patrem meum: vade autem ad fratres meos, et dic eis: Ascendo ad Patrem meum, et Patrem vestrum, Deum meum, et Deum vestrum. 17

Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God. 17

ἔρχεται μαριὰμ ἡ μαγδαληνὴ ἀγγέλλουσα τοῖς μαθηταῖς ὅτι ἑώρακα τὸν κύριον, καὶ ταῦτα εἶπεν αὐτῇ. 18

Venit Maria Magdalene annuntians discipulis: Quia vidi Dominum, et hæc dixit mihi. 18

Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the LORD, and that he had spoken these things unto her. 18

οὔσης οὗν ὀψίας τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ τῇ μιᾷ σαββάτων, καὶ τῶν θυρῶν κεκλεισμένων ὅπου ἦσαν οἱ μαθηταὶ διὰ τὸν φόβον τῶν ἰουδαίων, ἦλθεν ὁ ἰησοῦς καὶ ἔστη εἰς τὸ μέσον καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, εἰρήνη ὑμῖν. 19

Cum ergo sero esset die illo, una sabbatorum, et fores essent clausæ, ubi erant discipuli congregati propter metum Judæorum: venit Jesus, et stetit in medio, et dixit eis: Pax vobis. 19

Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. 19

καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν ἔδειξεν τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τὴν πλευρὰν αὐτοῖς. ἐχάρησαν οὗν οἱ μαθηταὶ ἰδόντες τὸν κύριον. 20

Et cum hoc dixisset, ostendit eis manus et latus. Gavisi sunt discipuli, viso Domino. 20

And when he had so said, he shewed unto them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad, when they saw the LORD. 20

εἶπεν οὗν αὐτοῖς <ὁ ἰησοῦς> πάλιν, εἰρήνη ὑμῖν· καθὼς ἀπέσταλκέν με ὁ πατήρ, κἀγὼ πέμπω ὑμᾶς. 21

Dixit ergo eis iterum: Pax vobis. Sicut misit me Pater, et ego mitto vos. 21

Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you: as my Father hath sent me, even so send I you. 21

καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν ἐνεφύσησεν καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, λάβετε πνεῦμα ἅγιον· 22

Hæc cum dixisset, insufflavit, et dixit eis: Accipite Spiritum Sanctum: 22

And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost: 22

ἄν τινων ἀφῆτε τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἀφέωνται αὐτοῖς, ἄν τινων κρατῆτε κεκράτηνται. 23

quorum remiseritis peccata, remittuntur eis: et quorum retinueritis, retenta sunt. 23

Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained. 23

θωμᾶς δὲ εἷς ἐκ τῶν δώδεκα, ὁ λεγόμενος δίδυμος, οὐκ ἦν μετ᾽ αὐτῶν ὅτε ἦλθεν ἰησοῦς. 24

Thomas autem unus ex duodecim, qui dicitur Didymus, non erat cum eis quando venit Jesus. 24

But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. 24

ἔλεγον οὗν αὐτῶ οἱ ἄλλοι μαθηταί, ἑωράκαμεν τὸν κύριον. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ἐὰν μὴ ἴδω ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτοῦ τὸν τύπον τῶν ἥλων καὶ βάλω τὸν δάκτυλόν μου εἰς τὸν τύπον τῶν ἥλων καὶ βάλω μου τὴν χεῖρα εἰς τὴν πλευρὰν αὐτοῦ, οὐ μὴ πιστεύσω. 25

Dixerunt ergo ei alii discipuli: Vidimus Dominum. Ille autem dixit eis: Nisi videro in manibus ejus fixuram clavorum, et mittam digitum meum in locum clavorum, et mittam manum meam in latus ejus, non credam. 25

The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the LORD. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe. 25

καὶ μεθ᾽ ἡμέρας ὀκτὼ πάλιν ἦσαν ἔσω οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ θωμᾶς μετ᾽ αὐτῶν. ἔρχεται ὁ ἰησοῦς τῶν θυρῶν κεκλεισμένων, καὶ ἔστη εἰς τὸ μέσον καὶ εἶπεν, εἰρήνη ὑμῖν. 26

Et post dies octo, iterum erant discipuli ejus intus, et Thomas cum eis. Venit Jesus januis clausis, et stetit in medio, et dixit: Pax vobis. 26

And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them: then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you. 26

εἶτα λέγει τῶ θωμᾷ, φέρε τὸν δάκτυλόν σου ὧδε καὶ ἴδε τὰς χεῖράς μου, καὶ φέρε τὴν χεῖρά σου καὶ βάλε εἰς τὴν πλευράν μου, καὶ μὴ γίνου ἄπιστος ἀλλὰ πιστός. 27

Deinde dicit Thomæ: Infer digitum tuum huc, et vide manus meas, et affer manum tuam, et mitte in latus meum: et noli esse incredulus, sed fidelis. 27

Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing. 27

ἀπεκρίθη θωμᾶς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῶ, ὁ κύριός μου καὶ ὁ θεός μου. 28

Respondit Thomas, et dixit ei: Dominus meus et Deus meus. 28

And Thomas answered and said unto him, My LORD and my God. 28

λέγει αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς, ὅτι ἑώρακάς με πεπίστευκας; μακάριοι οἱ μὴ ἰδόντες καὶ πιστεύσαντες. 29

Dixit ei Jesus: Quia vidisti me, Thoma, credidisti: beati qui non viderunt, et crediderunt. 29

Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed. 29

πολλὰ μὲν οὗν καὶ ἄλλα σημεῖα ἐποίησεν ὁ ἰησοῦς ἐνώπιον τῶν μαθητῶν <αὐτοῦ>, ἃ οὐκ ἔστιν γεγραμμένα ἐν τῶ βιβλίῳ τούτῳ· 30

Multa quidem et alia signa fecit Jesus in conspectu discipulorum suorum, quæ non sunt scripta in libro hoc. 30

And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book: 30

ταῦτα δὲ γέγραπται ἵνα πιστεύ<ς>ητε ὅτι ἰησοῦς ἐστιν ὁ χριστὸς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ἵνα πιστεύοντες ζωὴν ἔχητε ἐν τῶ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ. 31

Hæc autem scripta sunt ut credatis, quia Jesus est Christus Filius Dei: et ut credentes, vitam habeatis in nomine ejus. 31

But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his name. 31

Κατα ΙΩΑΝΝΗΝ 21

Cap. 21

The Gospel According to Saint John 21

μετὰ ταῦτα ἐφανέρωσεν ἑαυτὸν πάλιν ὁ ἰησοῦς τοῖς μαθηταῖς ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης τῆς τιβεριάδος· ἐφανέρωσεν δὲ οὕτως. 1

Postea manifestavit se iterum Jesus discipulis ad mare Tiberiadis. Manifestavit autem sic: 1

After these things Jesus shewed himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and on this wise shewed he himself. 1

ἦσαν ὁμοῦ σίμων πέτρος καὶ θωμᾶς ὁ λεγόμενος δίδυμος καὶ ναθαναὴλ ὁ ἀπὸ κανὰ τῆς γαλιλαίας καὶ οἱ τοῦ ζεβεδαίου καὶ ἄλλοι ἐκ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ δύο. 2

erant simul Simon Petrus, et Thomas, qui dicitur Didymus, et Nathanaël, qui erat a Cana Galilææ, et filii Zebedæi, et alii ex discipulis ejus duo. 2

There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples. 2

λέγει αὐτοῖς σίμων πέτρος, ὑπάγω ἁλιεύειν. λέγουσιν αὐτῶ, ἐρχόμεθα καὶ ἡμεῖς σὺν σοί. ἐξῆλθον καὶ ἐνέβησαν εἰς τὸ πλοῖον, καὶ ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ νυκτὶ ἐπίασαν οὐδέν. 3

Dicit eis Simon Petrus: Vado piscari. Dicunt ei: Venimus et nos tecum. Et exierunt, et ascenderunt in navim: et illa nocte nihil prendiderunt. 3

Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him, We also go with thee. They went forth, and entered into a ship immediately; and that night they caught nothing. 3

πρωΐας δὲ ἤδη γενομένης ἔστη ἰησοῦς εἰς τὸν αἰγιαλόν· οὐ μέντοι ᾔδεισαν οἱ μαθηταὶ ὅτι ἰησοῦς ἐστιν. 4

Mane autem facto stetit Jesus in littore: non tamen cognoverunt discipuli quia Jesus est. 4

But when the morning was now come, Jesus stood on the shore: but the disciples knew not that it was Jesus. 4

λέγει οὗν αὐτοῖς <ὁ> ἰησοῦς, παιδία, μή τι προσφάγιον ἔχετε; ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτῶ, οὔ. 5

Dixit ergo eis Jesus: Pueri, numquid pulmentarium habetis? Responderunt ei: Non. 5

Then Jesus saith unto them, Children, have ye any meat? They answered him, No. 5

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, βάλετε εἰς τὰ δεξιὰ μέρη τοῦ πλοίου τὸ δίκτυον, καὶ εὑρήσετε. ἔβαλον οὗν, καὶ οὐκέτι αὐτὸ ἑλκύσαι ἴσχυον ἀπὸ τοῦ πλήθους τῶν ἰχθύων. 6

Dicit eis: Mittite in dexteram navigii rete, et invenietis. Miserunt ergo: et jam non valebant illud trahere præ multitudine piscium. 6

And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. 6

λέγει οὗν ὁ μαθητὴς ἐκεῖνος ὃν ἠγάπα ὁ ἰησοῦς τῶ πέτρῳ, ὁ κύριός ἐστιν. σίμων οὗν πέτρος, ἀκούσας ὅτι ὁ κύριός ἐστιν, τὸν ἐπενδύτην διεζώσατο, ἦν γὰρ γυμνός, καὶ ἔβαλεν ἑαυτὸν εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν· 7

Dixit ergo discipulus ille, quem diligebat Jesus, Petro: Dominus est. Simon Petrus cum audisset quia Dominus est, tunica succinxit se (erat enim nudus) et misit se in mare. 7

Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his fisher’s coat unto him, (for he was naked,) and did cast himself into the sea. 7

οἱ δὲ ἄλλοι μαθηταὶ τῶ πλοιαρίῳ ἦλθον, οὐ γὰρ ἦσαν μακρὰν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἀλλὰ ὡς ἀπὸ πηχῶν διακοσίων, σύροντες τὸ δίκτυον τῶν ἰχθύων. 8

Alii autem discipuli navigio venerunt (non enim longe erant a terra, sed quasi cubitis ducentis), trahentes rete piscium. 8

And the other disciples came in a little ship; (for they were not far from land, but as it were two hundred cubits,) dragging the net with fishes. 8

ὡς οὗν ἀπέβησαν εἰς τὴν γῆν βλέπουσιν ἀνθρακιὰν κειμένην καὶ ὀψάριον ἐπικείμενον καὶ ἄρτον. 9

Ut ergo descenderunt in terram, viderunt prunas positas, et piscem superpositum, et panem. 9

As soon then as they were come to land, they saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid thereon, and bread. 9

λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἐνέγκατε ἀπὸ τῶν ὀψαρίων ὧν ἐπιάσατε νῦν. 10

Dicit eis Jesus: Afferte de piscibus, quos prendidistis nunc. 10

Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have now caught. 10

ἀνέβη οὗν σίμων πέτρος καὶ εἵλκυσεν τὸ δίκτυον εἰς τὴν γῆν μεστὸν ἰχθύων μεγάλων ἑκατὸν πεντήκοντα τριῶν· καὶ τοσούτων ὄντων οὐκ ἐσχίσθη τὸ δίκτυον. 11

Ascendit Simon Petrus et traxit rete in terram, plenum magnis piscibus centum quinquaginta tribus. Et cum tanti essent, non est scissum rete. 11

Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land full of great fishes, an hundred and fifty and three: and for all there were so many, yet was not the net broken. 11

λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ ἰησοῦς, δεῦτε ἀριστήσατε. οὐδεὶς δὲ ἐτόλμα τῶν μαθητῶν ἐξετάσαι αὐτόν, σὺ τίς εἶ; εἰδότες ὅτι ὁ κύριός ἐστιν. 12

Dicit eis Jesus: Venite, prandete. Et nemo audebat discumbentium interrogare eum: Tu quis es? scientes, quia Dominus est. 12

Jesus saith unto them, Come and dine. And none of the disciples durst ask him, Who art thou? knowing that it was the Lord. 12

ἔρχεται ἰησοῦς καὶ λαμβάνει τὸν ἄρτον καὶ δίδωσιν αὐτοῖς, καὶ τὸ ὀψάριον ὁμοίως. 13

Et venit Jesus, et accipit panem, et dat eis, et piscem similiter. 13

Jesus then cometh, and taketh bread, and giveth them, and fish likewise. 13

τοῦτο ἤδη τρίτον ἐφανερώθη ἰησοῦς τοῖς μαθηταῖς ἐγερθεὶς ἐκ νεκρῶν. 14

Hoc jam tertio manifestatus est Jesus discipulis suis cum resurrexisset a mortuis. 14

This is now the third time that Jesus shewed himself to his disciples, after that he was risen from the dead. 14

ὅτε οὗν ἠρίστησαν λέγει τῶ σίμωνι πέτρῳ ὁ ἰησοῦς, σίμων ἰωάννου, ἀγαπᾷς με πλέον τούτων; λέγει αὐτῶ, ναί, κύριε, σὺ οἶδας ὅτι φιλῶ σε. λέγει αὐτῶ, βόσκε τὰ ἀρνία μου. 15

Cum ergo prandissent, dicit Simoni Petro Jesus: Simon Joannis, diligis me plus his? Dicit ei: Etiam Domine, tu scis quia amo te. Dicit ei: Pasce agnos meos. 15

So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs. 15

λέγει αὐτῶ πάλιν δεύτερον, σίμων ἰωάννου, ἀγαπᾷς με; λέγει αὐτῶ, ναί, κύριε, σὺ οἶδας ὅτι φιλῶ σε. λέγει αὐτῶ, ποίμαινε τὰ πρόβατά μου. 16

Dicit ei iterum: Simon Joannis, diligis me? Ait illi: Etiam Domine, tu scis quia amo te. Dicit ei: Pasce agnos meos. 16

He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 16

λέγει αὐτῶ τὸ τρίτον, σίμων ἰωάννου, φιλεῖς με; ἐλυπήθη ὁ πέτρος ὅτι εἶπεν αὐτῶ τὸ τρίτον, φιλεῖς με; καὶ λέγει αὐτῶ, κύριε, πάντα σὺ οἶδας, σὺ γινώσκεις ὅτι φιλῶ σε. λέγει αὐτῶ <ὁ ἰησοῦς>, βόσκε τὰ πρόβατά μου. 17

Dicit ei tertio: Simon Joannis, amas me? Contristatus est Petrus, quia dixit ei tertio: Amas me? et dixit ei: Domine, tu omnia nosti, tu scis quia amo te. Dixit ei: Pasce oves meas. 17

He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 17

ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω σοι, ὅτε ἦς νεώτερος, ἐζώννυες σεαυτὸν καὶ περιεπάτεις ὅπου ἤθελες· ὅταν δὲ γηράσῃς, ἐκτενεῖς τὰς χεῖράς σου, καὶ ἄλλος σε ζώσει καὶ οἴσει ὅπου οὐ θέλεις. 18

Amen, amen dico tibi: cum esses junior, cingebas te, et ambulabas ubi volebas: cum autem senueris, extendes manus tuas, et alius te cinget, et ducet quo tu non vis. 18

Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdest thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest: but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. 18

τοῦτο δὲ εἶπεν σημαίνων ποίῳ θανάτῳ δοξάσει τὸν θεόν. καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν λέγει αὐτῶ, ἀκολούθει μοι. 19

Hoc autem dixit significans qua morte clarificaturus esset Deum. Et cum hoc dixisset, dicit ei: Sequere me. 19

This spake he, signifying by what death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me. 19

ἐπιστραφεὶς ὁ πέτρος βλέπει τὸν μαθητὴν ὃν ἠγάπα ὁ ἰησοῦς ἀκολουθοῦντα, ὃς καὶ ἀνέπεσεν ἐν τῶ δείπνῳ ἐπὶ τὸ στῆθος αὐτοῦ καὶ εἶπεν, κύριε, τίς ἐστιν ὁ παραδιδούς σε; 20

Conversus Petrus vidit illum discipulum, quem diligebat Jesus, sequentem, qui et recubuit in cœna super pectus ejus, et dixit: Domine, quis est qui tradet te? 20

Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following; which also leaned on his breast at supper, and said, Lord, which is he that betrayeth thee? 20

τοῦτον οὗν ἰδὼν ὁ πέτρος λέγει τῶ ἰησοῦ, κύριε, οὖτος δὲ τί; 21

Hunc ergo cum vidisset Petrus, dixit Jesu: Domine, hic autem quid? 21

Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and what shall this man do? 21

λέγει αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἐὰν αὐτὸν θέλω μένειν ἕως ἔρχομαι, τί πρὸς σέ; σύ μοι ἀκολούθει. 22

Dicit ei Jesus: Sic eum volo manere donec veniam, quid ad te? tu me sequere. 22

Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? follow thou me. 22

ἐξῆλθεν οὗν οὖτος ὁ λόγος εἰς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ὅτι ὁ μαθητὴς ἐκεῖνος οὐκ ἀποθνῄσκει. οὐκ εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῶ ὁ ἰησοῦς ὅτι οὐκ ἀποθνῄσκει, ἀλλ᾽, ἐὰν αὐτὸν θέλω μένειν ἕως ἔρχομαι <, τί πρὸς σέ>; 23

Exiit ergo sermo iste inter fratres quia discipulus ille non moritur. Et non dixit ei Jesus: Non moritur, sed: Sic eum volo manere donec veniam, quid ad te? 23

Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die: yet Jesus said not unto him, He shall not die; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? 23

οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ μαθητὴς ὁ μαρτυρῶν περὶ τούτων καὶ ὁ γράψας ταῦτα, καὶ οἴδαμεν ὅτι ἀληθὴς αὐτοῦ ἡ μαρτυρία ἐστίν. 24

Hic est discipulus ille qui testimonium perhibet de his, et scripsit hæc: et scimus quia verum est testimonium ejus. 24

This is the disciple which testifieth of these things, and wrote these things: and we know that his testimony is true. 24

ἔστιν δὲ καὶ ἄλλα πολλὰ ἃ ἐποίησεν ὁ ἰησοῦς, ἅτινα ἐὰν γράφηται καθ᾽ ἕν, οὐδ᾽ αὐτὸν οἶμαι τὸν κόσμον χωρῆσαι τὰ γραφόμενα βιβλία. 25

Sunt autem et alia multa quæ fecit Jesus: quæ si scribantur per singula, nec ipsum arbitror mundum capere posse eos, qui scribendi sunt, libros. 25

And there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written. Amen. 25

ΠΡΞΕΙΣ ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΩΝ

ACTVS APOSTOLORVM

The Acts of the Apostles

ΠΡΞΕΙΣ ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΩΝ 1

Cap. 1

The Acts of the Apostles 1

τὸν μὲν πρῶτον λόγον ἐποιησάμην περὶ πάντων, ὦ θεόφιλε, ὧν ἤρξατο ὁ ἰησοῦς ποιεῖν τε καὶ διδάσκειν 1

Primum quidem sermonem feci de omnibus, o Theophile, quæ cœpit Jesus facere et docere 1

The former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do and teach, 1

ἄχρι ἧς ἡμέρας ἐντειλάμενος τοῖς ἀποστόλοις διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου οὓς ἐξελέξατο ἀνελήμφθη· 2

usque in diem qua præcipiens Apostolis per Spiritum Sanctum, quos elegit, assumptus est: 2

Until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given commandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen: 2

οἷς καὶ παρέστησεν ἑαυτὸν ζῶντα μετὰ τὸ παθεῖν αὐτὸν ἐν πολλοῖς τεκμηρίοις, δι᾽ ἡμερῶν τεσσεράκοντα ὀπτανόμενος αὐτοῖς καὶ λέγων τὰ περὶ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ. 3

quibus et præbuit seipsum vivum post passionem suam in multis argumentis, per dies quadraginta apparens eis, et loquens de regno Dei. 3

To whom also he shewed himself alive after his passion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God: 3

καὶ συναλιζόμενος παρήγγειλεν αὐτοῖς ἀπὸ ἱεροσολύμων μὴ χωρίζεσθαι, ἀλλὰ περιμένειν τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ πατρὸς ἣν ἠκούσατέ μου· 4

Et convescens, præcepit eis ab Jerosolymis ne discederent, sed exspectarent promissionem Patris, quam audistis (inquit) per os meum: 4

And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me. 4

ὅτι ἰωάννης μὲν ἐβάπτισεν ὕδατι, ὑμεῖς δὲ ἐν πνεύματι βαπτισθήσεσθε ἁγίῳ οὐ μετὰ πολλὰς ταύτας ἡμέρας. 5

quia Joannes quidem baptizavit aqua, vos autem baptizabimini Spiritu Sancto non post multos hos dies. 5

For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. 5

οἱ μὲν οὗν συνελθόντες ἠρώτων αὐτὸν λέγοντες, κύριε, εἰ ἐν τῶ χρόνῳ τούτῳ ἀποκαθιστάνεις τὴν βασιλείαν τῶ ἰσραήλ; 6

Igitur qui convenerant, interrogabant eum, dicentes: Domine, si in tempore hoc restitues regnum Israël? 6

When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel? 6

εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς, οὐχ ὑμῶν ἐστιν γνῶναι χρόνους ἢ καιροὺς οὓς ὁ πατὴρ ἔθετο ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ· 7

Dixit autem eis: Non est vestrum nosse tempora vel momenta quæ Pater posuit in sua potestate: 7

And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power. 7

ἀλλὰ λήμψεσθε δύναμιν ἐπελθόντος τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἔσεσθέ μου μάρτυρες ἔν τε ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ <ἐν> πάσῃ τῇ ἰουδαίᾳ καὶ σαμαρείᾳ καὶ ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς. 8

sed accipietis virtutem supervenientis Spiritus Sancti in vos, et eritis mihi testes in Jerusalem, et in omni Judæa, et Samaria, et usque ad ultimum terræ. 8

But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth. 8

καὶ ταῦτα εἰπὼν βλεπόντων αὐτῶν ἐπήρθη, καὶ νεφέλη ὑπέλαβεν αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτῶν. 9

Et cum hæc dixisset, videntibus illis, elevatus est: et nubes suscepit eum ab oculis eorum. 9

And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was taken up; and a cloud received him out of their sight. 9

καὶ ὡς ἀτενίζοντες ἦσαν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν πορευομένου αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄνδρες δύο παρειστήκεισαν αὐτοῖς ἐν ἐσθήσεσι λευκαῖς, 10

Cumque intuerentur in cælum euntem illum, ecce duo viri astiterunt juxta illos in vestibus albis, 10

And while they looked stedfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel; 10

οἳ καὶ εἶπαν, ἄνδρες γαλιλαῖοι, τί ἑστήκατε <ἐμ>βλέποντες εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν; οὖτος ὁ ἰησοῦς ὁ ἀναλημφθεὶς ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν οὕτως ἐλεύσεται ὃν τρόπον ἐθεάσασθε αὐτὸν πορευόμενον εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν. 11

qui et dixerunt: Viri Galilæi, quid statis aspicientes in cælum? Hic Jesus, qui assumptus est a vobis in cælum, sic veniet quemadmodum vidistis eum euntem in cælum. 11

Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven. 11

τότε ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς ἰερουσαλὴμ ἀπὸ ὄρους τοῦ καλουμένου ἐλαιῶνος, ὅ ἐστιν ἐγγὺς ἰερουσαλὴμ σαββάτου ἔχον ὁδόν. 12

Tunc reversi sunt Jerosolymam a monte qui vocatur Oliveti, qui est juxta Jerusalem, sabbati habens iter. 12

Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet, which is from Jerusalem a sabbath day’s journey. 12

καὶ ὅτε εἰσῆλθον, εἰς τὸ ὑπερῶον ἀνέβησαν οὖ ἦσαν καταμένοντες, ὅ τε πέτρος καὶ ἰωάννης καὶ ἰάκωβος καὶ ἀνδρέας, φίλιππος καὶ θωμᾶς, βαρθολομαῖος καὶ μαθθαῖος, ἰάκωβος ἁλφαίου καὶ σίμων ὁ ζηλωτὴς καὶ ἰούδας ἰακώβου. 13

Et cum introissent in cœnaculum, ascenderunt ubi manebant Petrus, et Joannes, Jacobus, et Andreas, Philippus, et Thomas, Bartholomæus, et Matthæus, Jacobus Alphæi, et Simon Zelotes, et Judas Jacobi. 13

And when they were come in, they went up into an upper room, where abode both Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew, and Matthew, James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon Zelotes, and Judas the brother of James. 13

οὖτοι πάντες ἦσαν προσκαρτεροῦντες ὁμοθυμαδὸν τῇ προσευχῇ σὺν γυναιξὶν καὶ μαριὰμ τῇ μητρὶ τοῦ ἰησοῦ καὶ τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ. 14

Hi omnes erant perseverantes unanimiter in oratione cum mulieribus, et Maria matre Jesu, et fratribus ejus. 14

These all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren. 14

καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ταύταις ἀναστὰς πέτρος ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἀδελφῶν εἶπεν ἦν τε ὄχλος ὀνομάτων ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ὡσεὶ ἑκατὸν εἴκοσι, 15

In diebus illis, exsurgens Petrus in medio fratrum, dixit (erat autem turba hominum simul, fere centum viginti): 15

And in those days Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples, and said, (the number of names together were about an hundred and twenty,) 15

ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, ἔδει πληρωθῆναι τὴν γραφὴν ἣν προεῖπεν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον διὰ στόματος δαυὶδ περὶ ἰούδα τοῦ γενομένου ὁδηγοῦ τοῖς συλλαβοῦσιν ἰησοῦν, 16

Viri fratres, oportet impleri Scripturam quam prædixit Spiritus Sanctus per os David de Juda, qui fuit dux eorum qui comprehenderunt Jesum: 16

Men and brethren, this scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake before concerning Judas, which was guide to them that took Jesus. 16

ὅτι κατηριθμημένος ἦν ἐν ἡμῖν καὶ ἔλαχεν τὸν κλῆρον τῆς διακονίας ταύτης. 17

qui connumeratus erat in nobis, et sortitus est sortem ministerii hujus. 17

For he was numbered with us, and had obtained part of this ministry. 17

οὖτος μὲν οὗν ἐκτήσατο χωρίον ἐκ μισθοῦ τῆς ἀδικίας, καὶ πρηνὴς γενόμενος ἐλάκησεν μέσος, καὶ ἐξεχύθη πάντα τὰ σπλάγχνα αὐτοῦ. 18

Et hic quidem possedit agrum de mercede iniquitatis, et suspensus crepuit medius: et diffusa sunt omnia viscera ejus. 18

Now this man purchased a field with the reward of iniquity; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. 18

καὶ γνωστὸν ἐγένετο πᾶσι τοῖς κατοικοῦσιν ἰερουσαλήμ, ὥστε κληθῆναι τὸ χωρίον ἐκεῖνο τῇ ἰδίᾳ διαλέκτῳ αὐτῶν ἁκελδαμάχ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, χωρίον αἵματος. 19

Et notum factum est omnibus habitantibus Jerusalem, ita ut appellaretur ager ille, lingua eorum, Haceldama, hoc est, ager sanguinis. 19

And it was known unto all the dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch as that field is called in their proper tongue, Aceldama, that is to say, The field of blood. 19

γέγραπται γὰρ ἐν βίβλῳ ψαλμῶν, γενηθήτω ἡ ἔπαυλις αὐτοῦ ἔρημος καὶ μὴ ἔστω ὁ κατοικῶν ἐν αὐτῇ, καί, τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν αὐτοῦ λαβέτω ἕτερος. 20

Scriptum est enim in libro Psalmorum: Fiat commoratio eorum deserta, et non sit qui inhabitet in ea: et episcopatum ejus accipiat alter. 20

For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his habitation be desolate, and let no man dwell therein: and his bishoprick let another take. 20

δεῖ οὗν τῶν συνελθόντων ἡμῖν ἀνδρῶν ἐν παντὶ χρόνῳ ᾧ εἰσῆλθεν καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς ὁ κύριος ἰησοῦς, 21

Oportet ergo ex his viris qui nobiscum sunt congregati in omni tempore quo intravit et exivit inter nos Dominus Jesus, 21

Wherefore of these men which have companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us, 21

ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ τοῦ βαπτίσματος ἰωάννου ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ἧς ἀνελήμφθη ἀφ᾽ ἡμῶν, μάρτυρα τῆς ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ σὺν ἡμῖν γενέσθαι ἕνα τούτων. 22

incipiens a baptismate Joannis usque in diem qua assumptus est a nobis, testem resurrectionis ejus nobiscum fieri unum ex istis. 22

Beginning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that he was taken up from us, must one be ordained to be a witness with us of his resurrection. 22

καὶ ἔστησαν δύο, ἰωσὴφ τὸν καλούμενον βαρσαββᾶν, ὃς ἐπεκλήθη ἰοῦστος, καὶ μαθθίαν. 23

Et statuerunt duos, Joseph, qui vocabatur Barsabas, qui cognominatus est Justus, et Mathiam. 23

And they appointed two, Joseph called Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias. 23

καὶ προσευξάμενοι εἶπαν, σὺ κύριε, καρδιογνῶστα πάντων, ἀνάδειξον ὃν ἐξελέξω ἐκ τούτων τῶν δύο ἕνα 24

Et orantes dixerunt: Tu Domine, qui corda nosti omnium, ostende quem elegeris ex his duobus unum, 24

And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen, 24

λαβεῖν τὸν τόπον τῆς διακονίας ταύτης καὶ ἀποστολῆς, ἀφ᾽ ἧς παρέβη ἰούδας πορευθῆναι εἰς τὸν τόπον τὸν ἴδιον. 25

accipere locum ministerii hujus et apostolatus, de quo prævaricatus est Judas ut abiret in locum suum. 25

That he may take part of this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas by transgression fell, that he might go to his own place. 25

καὶ ἔδωκαν κλήρους αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἔπεσεν ὁ κλῆρος ἐπὶ μαθθίαν, καὶ συγκατεψηφίσθη μετὰ τῶν ἕνδεκα ἀποστόλων. 26

Et dederunt sortes eis, et cecidit sors super Mathiam: et annumeratus est cum undecim Apostolis. 26

And they gave forth their lots; and the lot fell upon Matthias; and he was numbered with the eleven apostles. 26

ΠΡΞΕΙΣ ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΩΝ 2

Cap. 2

The Acts of the Apostles 2

καὶ ἐν τῶ συμπληροῦσθαι τὴν ἡμέραν τῆς πεντηκοστῆς ἦσαν πάντες ὁμοῦ ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό. 1

Et cum complerentur dies Pentecostes, erant omnes pariter in eodem loco: 1

And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. 1

καὶ ἐγένετο ἄφνω ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἦχος ὥσπερ φερομένης πνοῆς βιαίας καὶ ἐπλήρωσεν ὅλον τὸν οἶκον οὖ ἦσαν καθήμενοι· 2

et factus est repente de cælo sonus, tamquam advenientis spiritus vehementis, et replevit totam domum ubi erant sedentes. 2

And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. 2

καὶ ὤφθησαν αὐτοῖς διαμεριζόμεναι γλῶσσαι ὡσεὶ πυρός, καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐφ᾽ ἕνα ἕκαστον αὐτῶν, 3

Et apparuerunt illis dispertitæ linguæ tamquam ignis, seditque supra singulos eorum: 3

And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. 3

καὶ ἐπλήσθησαν πάντες πνεύματος ἁγίου, καὶ ἤρξαντο λαλεῖν ἑτέραις γλώσσαις καθὼς τὸ πνεῦμα ἐδίδου ἀποφθέγγεσθαι αὐτοῖς. 4

et repleti sunt omnes Spiritu Sancto, et cœperunt loqui variis linguis, prout Spiritus Sanctus dabat eloqui illis. 4

And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. 4

ἦσαν δὲ εἰς ἰερουσαλὴμ κατοικοῦντες ἰουδαῖοι, ἄνδρες εὐλαβεῖς ἀπὸ παντὸς ἔθνους τῶν ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανόν· 5

Erant autem in Jerusalem habitantes Judæi, viri religiosi ex omni natione quæ sub cælo est. 5

And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven. 5

γενομένης δὲ τῆς φωνῆς ταύτης συνῆλθεν τὸ πλῆθος καὶ συνεχύθη, ὅτι ἤκουον εἷς ἕκαστος τῇ ἰδίᾳ διαλέκτῳ λαλούντων αὐτῶν. 6

Facta autem hac voce, convenit multitudo, et mente confusa est, quoniam audiebat unusquisque lingua sua illos loquentes. 6

Now when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together, and were confounded, because that every man heard them speak in his own language. 6

ἐξίσταντο δὲ καὶ ἐθαύμαζον λέγοντες, οὐχ ἰδοὺ ἅπαντες οὖτοί εἰσιν οἱ λαλοῦντες γαλιλαῖοι; 7

Stupebant autem omnes, et mirabantur, dicentes: Nonne ecce omnes isti qui loquuntur, Galilæi sunt? 7

And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which speak Galilaeans? 7

καὶ πῶς ἡμεῖς ἀκούομεν ἕκαστος τῇ ἰδίᾳ διαλέκτῳ ἡμῶν ἐν ᾗ ἐγεννήθημεν; 8

et quomodo nos audivimus unusquisque linguam nostram in qua nati sumus? 8

And how hear we every man in our own tongue, wherein we were born? 8

πάρθοι καὶ μῆδοι καὶ ἐλαμῖται, καὶ οἱ κατοικοῦντες τὴν μεσοποταμίαν, ἰουδαίαν τε καὶ καππαδοκίαν, πόντον καὶ τὴν ἀσίαν, 9

Parthi, et Medi, et Ælamitæ, et qui habitant Mespotamiam, Judæam, et Cappadociam, Pontum, et Asiam, 9

Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judaea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, 9

φρυγίαν τε καὶ παμφυλίαν, αἴγυπτον καὶ τὰ μέρη τῆς λιβύης τῆς κατὰ κυρήνην, καὶ οἱ ἐπιδημοῦντες ῥωμαῖοι, 10

Phrygiam, et Pamphyliam, Ægyptum, et partes Libyæ quæ est circa Cyrenen: et advenæ Romani, 10

Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes, 10

ἰουδαῖοί τε καὶ προσήλυτοι, κρῆτες καὶ ἄραβες, ἀκούομεν λαλούντων αὐτῶν ταῖς ἡμετέραις γλώσσαις τὰ μεγαλεῖα τοῦ θεοῦ. 11

Judæi quoque, et Proselyti, Cretes, et Arabes: audivimus eos loquentes nostris linguis magnalia Dei. 11

Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God. 11

ἐξίσταντο δὲ πάντες καὶ διηπόρουν, ἄλλος πρὸς ἄλλον λέγοντες, τί θέλει τοῦτο εἶναι; 12

Stupebant autem omnes, et mirabantur ad invicem, dicentes: Quidnam vult hoc esse? 12

And they were all amazed, and were in doubt, saying one to another, What meaneth this? 12

ἕτεροι δὲ διαχλευάζοντες ἔλεγον ὅτι γλεύκους μεμεστωμένοι εἰσίν. 13

Alii autem irridentes dicebant: Quia musto pleni sunt isti. 13

Others mocking said, These men are full of new wine. 13

σταθεὶς δὲ ὁ πέτρος σὺν τοῖς ἕνδεκα ἐπῆρεν τὴν φωνὴν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀπεφθέγξατο αὐτοῖς, ἄνδρες ἰουδαῖοι καὶ οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἰερουσαλὴμ πάντες, τοῦτο ὑμῖν γνωστὸν ἔστω καὶ ἐνωτίσασθε τὰ ῥήματά μου. 14

Stans autem Petrus cum undecim, levavit vocem suam, et locutus est eis: Viri Judæi, et qui habitatis Jerusalem universi, hoc vobis notum sit, et auribus percipite verba mea. 14

But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them, Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words: 14

οὐ γὰρ ὡς ὑμεῖς ὑπολαμβάνετε οὖτοι μεθύουσιν, ἔστιν γὰρ ὥρα τρίτη τῆς ἡμέρας, 15

Non enim, sicut vos æstimatis, hi ebrii sunt, cum sit hora diei tertia: 15

For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the day. 15

ἀλλὰ τοῦτό ἐστιν τὸ εἰρημένον διὰ τοῦ προφήτου ἰωήλ, 16

sed hoc est quod dictum est per prophetam Joël: 16

But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel; 16

καὶ ἔσται ἐν ταῖς ἐσχάταις ἡμέραις, λέγει ὁ θεός, ἐκχεῶ ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματός μου ἐπὶ πᾶσαν σάρκα, καὶ προφητεύσουσιν οἱ υἱοὶ ὑμῶν καὶ αἱ θυγατέρες ὑμῶν, καὶ οἱ νεανίσκοι ὑμῶν ὁράσεις ὄψονται, καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ὑμῶν ἐνυπνίοις ἐνυπνιασθήσονται· 17

Et erit in novissimis diebus, dicit Dominus,effundam de Spiritu meo super omnem carnem: et prophetabunt filii vestri et filiæ vestræ,et juvenes vestri visiones videbunt,et seniores vestri somnia somniabunt. 17

And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams: 17

καί γε ἐπὶ τοὺς δούλους μου καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς δούλας μου ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις ἐκχεῶ ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματός μου, καὶ προφητεύσουσιν. 18

Et quidem super servos meos, et super ancillas meas,in diebus illis effundam de Spiritu meo,et prophetabunt: 18

And on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy: 18

καὶ δώσω τέρατα ἐν τῶ οὐρανῶ ἄνω καὶ σημεῖα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κάτω, αἷμα καὶ πῦρ καὶ ἀτμίδα καπνοῦ· 19

et dabo prodigia in cælo sursum,et signa in terra deorsum, sanguinem, et ignem, et vaporem fumi: 19

And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath; blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke: 19

ὁ ἥλιος μεταστραφήσεται εἰς σκότος καὶ ἡ σελήνη εἰς αἷμα πρὶν ἐλθεῖν ἡμέραν κυρίου τὴν μεγάλην καὶ ἐπιφανῆ. 20

sol convertetur in tenebras,et luna in sanguinem,antequam veniat dies Domini magnus et manifestus. 20

The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and notable day of the Lord come: 20

καὶ ἔσται πᾶς ὃς ἂν ἐπικαλέσηται τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου σωθήσεται. 21

Et erit: omnis quicumque invocaverit nomen Domini, salvus erit. 21

And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. 21

ἄνδρες ἰσραηλῖται, ἀκούσατε τοὺς λόγους τούτους· ἰησοῦν τὸν ναζωραῖον, ἄνδρα ἀποδεδειγμένον ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ εἰς ὑμᾶς δυνάμεσι καὶ τέρασι καὶ σημείοις οἷς ἐποίησεν δι᾽ αὐτοῦ ὁ θεὸς ἐν μέσῳ ὑμῶν, καθὼς αὐτοὶ οἴδατε, 22

Viri Israëlitæ, audite verba hæc: Jesum Nazarenum, virum approbatum a Deo in vobis, virtutibus, et prodigiis, et signis, quæ fecit Deus per illum in medio vestri, sicut et vos scitis: 22

Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know: 22

τοῦτον τῇ ὡρισμένῃ βουλῇ καὶ προγνώσει τοῦ θεοῦ ἔκδοτον διὰ χειρὸς ἀνόμων προσπήξαντες ἀνείλατε, 23

hunc, definito consilio et præscientia Dei traditum, per manus iniquorum affligentes interemistis: 23

Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain: 23

ὃν ὁ θεὸς ἀνέστησεν λύσας τὰς ὠδῖνας τοῦ θανάτου, καθότι οὐκ ἦν δυνατὸν κρατεῖσθαι αὐτὸν ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ· 24

quem Deus suscitavit, solutis doloribus inferni, juxta quod impossibile erat teneri illum ab eo. 24

Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death: because it was not possible that he should be holden of it. 24

δαυὶδ γὰρ λέγει εἰς αὐτόν, προορώμην τὸν κύριον ἐνώπιόν μου διὰ παντός, ὅτι ἐκ δεξιῶν μού ἐστιν ἵνα μὴ σαλευθῶ. 25

David enim dicit in eum: Providebam Dominum in conspectu meo semper: quoniam a dextris est mihi, ne commovear: 25

For David speaketh concerning him, I foresaw the Lord always before my face, for he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved: 25

διὰ τοῦτο ηὐφράνθη ἡ καρδία μου καὶ ἠγαλλιάσατο ἡ γλῶσσά μου, ἔτι δὲ καὶ ἡ σάρξ μου κατασκηνώσει ἐπ᾽ ἐλπίδι· 26

propter hoc lætatum est cor meum, et exsultavit lingua mea,insuper et caro mea requiescet in spe: 26

Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope: 26

ὅτι οὐκ ἐγκαταλείψεις τὴν ψυχήν μου εἰς ᾅδην, οὐδὲ δώσεις τὸν ὅσιόν σου ἰδεῖν διαφθοράν. 27

quoniam non derelinques animam meam in inferno,nec dabis sanctum tuum videre corruptionem. 27

Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. 27

ἐγνώρισάς μοι ὁδοὺς ζωῆς, πληρώσεις με εὐφροσύνης μετὰ τοῦ προσώπου σου. 28

Notas mihi fecisti vias vitæ: et replebis me jucunditate cum facie tua. 28

Thou hast made known to me the ways of life; thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance. 28

ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, ἐξὸν εἰπεῖν μετὰ παρρησίας πρὸς ὑμᾶς περὶ τοῦ πατριάρχου δαυίδ, ὅτι καὶ ἐτελεύτησεν καὶ ἐτάφη καὶ τὸ μνῆμα αὐτοῦ ἔστιν ἐν ἡμῖν ἄχρι τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης· 29

Viri fratres, liceat audenter dicere ad vos de patriarcha David, quoniam defunctus est, et sepultus: et sepulchrum ejus est apud nos usque in hodiernum diem. 29

Men and brethren, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch David, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day. 29

προφήτης οὗν ὑπάρχων, καὶ εἰδὼς ὅτι ὅρκῳ ὤμοσεν αὐτῶ ὁ θεὸς ἐκ καρποῦ τῆς ὀσφύος αὐτοῦ καθίσαι ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον αὐτοῦ, 30

Propheta igitur cum esset, et sciret quia jurejurando jurasset illi Deus de fructu lumbi ejus sedere super sedem ejus: 30

Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne; 30

προϊδὼν ἐλάλησεν περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τοῦ χριστοῦ ὅτι οὔτε ἐγκατελείφθη εἰς ᾅδην οὔτε ἡ σὰρξ αὐτοῦ εἶδεν διαφθοράν. 31

providens locutus est de resurrectione Christi, quia neque derelictus est in inferno, neque caro ejus vidit corruptionem. 31

He seeing this before spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see corruption. 31

τοῦτον τὸν ἰησοῦν ἀνέστησεν ὁ θεός, οὖ πάντες ἡμεῖς ἐσμεν μάρτυρες. 32

Hunc Jesum resuscitavit Deus, cujus omnes nos testes sumus. 32

This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses. 32

τῇ δεξιᾷ οὗν τοῦ θεοῦ ὑψωθεὶς τήν τε ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἁγίου λαβὼν παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐξέχεεν τοῦτο ὃ ὑμεῖς <καὶ> βλέπετε καὶ ἀκούετε. 33

Dextera igitur Dei exaltatus, et promissione Spiritus Sancti accepta a Patre, effudit hunc, quem vos videtis et auditis. 33

Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear. 33

οὐ γὰρ δαυὶδ ἀνέβη εἰς τοὺς οὐρανούς, λέγει δὲ αὐτός, εἶπεν <ὁ> κύριος τῶ κυρίῳ μου, κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου 34

Non enim David ascendit in cælum: dixit autem ipse: Dixit Dominus Domino meo: Sede a dextris meis, 34

For David is not ascended into the heavens: but he saith himself, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 34

ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου. 35

donec ponam inimicos tuosscabellum pedum tuorum. 35

Until I make thy foes thy footstool. 35

ἀσφαλῶς οὗν γινωσκέτω πᾶς οἶκος ἰσραὴλ ὅτι καὶ κύριον αὐτὸν καὶ χριστὸν ἐποίησεν ὁ θεός, τοῦτον τὸν ἰησοῦν ὃν ὑμεῖς ἐσταυρώσατε. 36

Certissime sciat ergo omnis domus Israël, quia et Dominum eum et Christum fecit Deus hunc Jesum, quem vos crucifixistis. 36

Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made the same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ. 36

ἀκούσαντες δὲ κατενύγησαν τὴν καρδίαν, εἶπόν τε πρὸς τὸν πέτρον καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς ἀποστόλους, τί ποιήσωμεν, ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί; 37

His autem auditis, compuncti sunt corde, et dixerunt ad Petrum et ad reliquos Apostolos: Quid faciemus, viri fratres? 37

Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do? 37

πέτρος δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς, μετανοήσατε, <φησίν,> καὶ βαπτισθήτω ἕκαστος ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τῶ ὀνόματι ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ εἰς ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ὑμῶν, καὶ λήμψεσθε τὴν δωρεὰν τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος· 38

Petrus vero ad illos: Pœnitentiam, inquit, agite, et baptizetur unusquisque vestrum in nomine Jesu Christi in remissionem peccatorum vestrorum: et accipietis donum Spiritus Sancti. 38

Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. 38

ὑμῖν γάρ ἐστιν ἡ ἐπαγγελία καὶ τοῖς τέκνοις ὑμῶν καὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς εἰς μακρὰν ὅσους ἂν προσκαλέσηται κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν. 39

Vobis enim est repromissio, et filiis vestris, et omnibus qui longe sunt, quoscumque advocaverit Dominus Deus noster. 39

For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the LORD our God shall call. 39

ἑτέροις τε λόγοις πλείοσιν διεμαρτύρατο, καὶ παρεκάλει αὐτοὺς λέγων, σώθητε ἀπὸ τῆς γενεᾶς τῆς σκολιᾶς ταύτης. 40

Aliis etiam verbis plurimis testificatus est, et exhortabatur eos, dicens: Salvamini a generatione ista prava. 40

And with many other words did he testify and exhort, saying, Save yourselves from this untoward generation. 40

οἱ μὲν οὗν ἀποδεξάμενοι τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ ἐβαπτίσθησαν, καὶ προσετέθησαν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ψυχαὶ ὡσεὶ τρισχίλιαι. 41

Qui ergo receperunt sermonem ejus, baptizati sunt: et appositæ sunt in die illa animæ circiter tria millia. 41

Then they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls. 41

ἦσαν δὲ προσκαρτεροῦντες τῇ διδαχῇ τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ τῇ κοινωνίᾳ, τῇ κλάσει τοῦ ἄρτου καὶ ταῖς προσευχαῖς. 42

Erant autem perseverantes in doctrina Apostolorum, et communicatione fractionis panis, et orationibus. 42

And they continued stedfastly in the apostles’ doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. 42

ἐγίνετο δὲ πάσῃ ψυχῇ φόβος, πολλά τε τέρατα καὶ σημεῖα διὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐγίνετο. 43

Fiebat autem omni animæ timor: multa quoque prodigia et signa per Apostolos in Jerusalem fiebant, et metus erat magnus in universis. 43

And fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were done by the apostles. 43

πάντες δὲ οἱ πιστεύοντες ἦσαν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ εἶχον ἅπαντα κοινά, 44

Omnes etiam qui credebant, erant pariter, et habebant omnia communia. 44

And all that believed were together, and had all things common; 44

καὶ τὰ κτήματα καὶ τὰς ὑπάρξεις ἐπίπρασκον καὶ διεμέριζον αὐτὰ πᾶσιν καθότι ἄν τις χρείαν εἶχεν· 45

Possessiones et substantias vendebant, et dividebant illa omnibus, prout cuique opus erat. 45

And sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all men, as every man had need. 45

καθ᾽ ἡμέραν τε προσκαρτεροῦντες ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἐν τῶ ἱερῶ, κλῶντές τε κατ᾽ οἶκον ἄρτον, μετελάμβανον τροφῆς ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει καὶ ἀφελότητι καρδίας, 46

Quotidie quoque perdurantes unanimiter in templo, et frangentes circa domos panem, sumebant cibum cum exsultatione et simplicitate cordis, 46

And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart, 46

αἰνοῦντες τὸν θεὸν καὶ ἔχοντες χάριν πρὸς ὅλον τὸν λαόν. ὁ δὲ κύριος προσετίθει τοὺς σῳζομένους καθ᾽ ἡμέραν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό. 47

collaudantes Deum et habentes gratiam ad omnem plebem. Dominus autem augebat qui salvi fierent quotidie in idipsum. 47

Praising God, and having favour with all the people. And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved. 47

ΠΡΞΕΙΣ ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΩΝ 3

Cap. 3

The Acts of the Apostles 3

πέτρος δὲ καὶ ἰωάννης ἀνέβαινον εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν ἐπὶ τὴν ὥραν τῆς προσευχῆς τὴν ἐνάτην. 1

Petrus autem et Joannes ascendebant in templum ad horam orationis nonam. 1

Now Peter and John went up together into the temple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour. 1

καί τις ἀνὴρ χωλὸς ἐκ κοιλίας μητρὸς αὐτοῦ ὑπάρχων ἐβαστάζετο, ὃν ἐτίθουν καθ᾽ ἡμέραν πρὸς τὴν θύραν τοῦ ἱεροῦ τὴν λεγομένην ὡραίαν τοῦ αἰτεῖν ἐλεημοσύνην παρὰ τῶν εἰσπορευομένων εἰς τὸ ἱερόν· 2

Et quidam vir, qui erat claudus ex utero matris suæ, bajulabatur: quem ponebant quotidie ad portam templi, quæ dicitur Speciosa, ut peteret eleemosynam ab introëuntibus in templum. 2

And a certain man lame from his mother’s womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the gate of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple; 2

ὃς ἰδὼν πέτρον καὶ ἰωάννην μέλλοντας εἰσιέναι εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν ἠρώτα ἐλεημοσύνην λαβεῖν. 3

Is cum vidisset Petrum et Joannem incipientes introire in templum, rogabat ut eleemosynam acciperet. 3

Who seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple asked an alms. 3

ἀτενίσας δὲ πέτρος εἰς αὐτὸν σὺν τῶ ἰωάννῃ εἶπεν, βλέψον εἰς ἡμᾶς. 4

Intuens autem in eum Petrus cum Joanne, dixit: Respice in nos. 4

And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him with John, said, Look on us. 4

ὁ δὲ ἐπεῖχεν αὐτοῖς προσδοκῶν τι παρ᾽ αὐτῶν λαβεῖν. 5

At ille intendebat in eos, sperans se aliquid accepturum ab eis. 5

And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something of them. 5

εἶπεν δὲ πέτρος, ἀργύριον καὶ χρυσίον οὐχ ὑπάρχει μοι, ὃ δὲ ἔχω τοῦτό σοι δίδωμι· ἐν τῶ ὀνόματι ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ τοῦ ναζωραίου <ἔγειρε καὶ> περιπάτει. 6

Petrus autem dixit: Argentum et aurum non est mihi: quod autem habeo, hoc tibi do: in nomine Jesu Christi Nazareni surge, et ambula. 6

Then Peter said, Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk. 6

καὶ πιάσας αὐτὸν τῆς δεξιᾶς χειρὸς ἤγειρεν αὐτόν· παραχρῆμα δὲ ἐστερεώθησαν αἱ βάσεις αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ σφυδρά, 7

Et apprehensa manu ejus dextera, allevavit eum, et protinus consolidatæ sunt bases ejus et plantæ. 7

And he took him by the right hand, and lifted him up: and immediately his feet and ankle bones received strength. 7

καὶ ἐξαλλόμενος ἔστη καὶ περιεπάτει, καὶ εἰσῆλθεν σὺν αὐτοῖς εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν περιπατῶν καὶ ἁλλόμενος καὶ αἰνῶν τὸν θεόν. 8

Et exiliens stetit, et ambulabat: et intravit cum illis in templum ambulans, et exiliens, et laudans Deum. 8

And he leaping up stood, and walked, and entered with them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God. 8

καὶ εἶδεν πᾶς ὁ λαὸς αὐτὸν περιπατοῦντα καὶ αἰνοῦντα τὸν θεόν, 9

Et vidit omnis populus eum ambulantem et laudantem Deum. 9

And all the people saw him walking and praising God: 9

ἐπεγίνωσκον δὲ αὐτὸν ὅτι αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ πρὸς τὴν ἐλεημοσύνην καθήμενος ἐπὶ τῇ ὡραίᾳ πύλῃ τοῦ ἱεροῦ, καὶ ἐπλήσθησαν θάμβους καὶ ἐκστάσεως ἐπὶ τῶ συμβεβηκότι αὐτῶ. 10

Cognoscebant autem illum, quod ipse erat qui ad eleemosynam sedebat ad Speciosam portam templi: et impleti sunt stupore et extasi in eo quod contigerat illi. 10

And they knew that it was he which sat for alms at the Beautiful gate of the temple: and they were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto him. 10

κρατοῦντος δὲ αὐτοῦ τὸν πέτρον καὶ τὸν ἰωάννην συνέδραμεν πᾶς ὁ λαὸς πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τῇ στοᾷ τῇ καλουμένῃ σολομῶντος ἔκθαμβοι. 11

Cum teneret autem Petrum et Joannem, cucurrit omnis populus ad eos ad porticum quæ appellatur Salomonis, stupentes. 11

And as the lame man which was healed held Peter and John, all the people ran together unto them in the porch that is called Solomon’s, greatly wondering. 11

ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ πέτρος ἀπεκρίνατο πρὸς τὸν λαόν, ἄνδρες ἰσραηλῖται, τί θαυμάζετε ἐπὶ τούτῳ, ἢ ἡμῖν τί ἀτενίζετε ὡς ἰδίᾳ δυνάμει ἢ εὐσεβείᾳ πεποιηκόσιν τοῦ περιπατεῖν αὐτόν; 12

Videns autem Petrus, respondit ad populum: Viri Israëlitæ, quid miramini in hoc, aut nos quid intuemini, quasi nostra virtute aut potestate fecerimus hunc ambulare? 12

And when Peter saw it, he answered unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this? or why look ye so earnestly on us, as though by our own power or holiness we had made this man to walk? 12

ὁ θεὸς ἀβραὰμ καὶ <ὁ θεὸς> ἰσαὰκ καὶ <ὁ θεὸς> ἰακώβ, ὁ θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν, ἐδόξασεν τὸν παῖδα αὐτοῦ ἰησοῦν, ὃν ὑμεῖς μὲν παρεδώκατε καὶ ἠρνήσασθε κατὰ πρόσωπον πιλάτου, κρίναντος ἐκείνου ἀπολύειν· 13

Deus Abraham, et Deus Isaac, et Deus Jacob, Deus patrum nostrorum glorificavit filium suum Jesum, quem vos quidem tradidistis, et negastis ante faciem Pilati, judicante illo dimitti. 13

The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and denied him in the presence of Pilate, when he was determined to let him go. 13

ὑμεῖς δὲ τὸν ἅγιον καὶ δίκαιον ἠρνήσασθε, καὶ ᾐτήσασθε ἄνδρα φονέα χαρισθῆναι ὑμῖν, 14

Vos autem sanctum et justum negastis, et petistis virum homicidam donari vobis: 14

But ye denied the Holy One and the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted unto you; 14

τὸν δὲ ἀρχηγὸν τῆς ζωῆς ἀπεκτείνατε, ὃν ὁ θεὸς ἤγειρεν ἐκ νεκρῶν, οὖ ἡμεῖς μάρτυρές ἐσμεν. 15

auctorem vero vitæ interfecistis, quem Deus suscitavit a mortuis, cujus nos testes sumus. 15

And killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead; whereof we are witnesses. 15

καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ πίστει τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ τοῦτον ὃν θεωρεῖτε καὶ οἴδατε ἐστερέωσεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἡ πίστις ἡ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ ἔδωκεν αὐτῶ τὴν ὁλοκληρίαν ταύτην ἀπέναντι πάντων ὑμῶν. 16

Et in fide nominis ejus, hunc quem vos vidistis et nostis, confirmavit nomen ejus: et fides, quæ per eum est, dedit integram sanitatem istam in conspectu omnium vestrum. 16

And his name through faith in his name hath made this man strong, whom ye see and know: yea, the faith which is by him hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all. 16

καὶ νῦν, ἀδελφοί, οἶδα ὅτι κατὰ ἄγνοιαν ἐπράξατε, ὥσπερ καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες ὑμῶν· 17

Et nunc, fratres, scio quia per ignorantiam fecistis, sicut et principes vestri. 17

And now, brethren, I wot that through ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers. 17

ὁ δὲ θεὸς ἃ προκατήγγειλεν διὰ στόματος πάντων τῶν προφητῶν παθεῖν τὸν χριστὸν αὐτοῦ ἐπλήρωσεν οὕτως. 18

Deus autem, quæ prænuntiavit per os omnium prophetarum, pati Christum suum, sic implevit. 18

But those things, which God before had shewed by the mouth of all his prophets, that Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled. 18

μετανοήσατε οὗν καὶ ἐπιστρέψατε εἰς τὸ ἐξαλειφθῆναι ὑμῶν τὰς ἁμαρτίας, 19

Pœnitemini igitur et convertimini, ut deleantur peccata vestra: 19

Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. 19

ὅπως ἂν ἔλθωσιν καιροὶ ἀναψύξεως ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ κυρίου καὶ ἀποστείλῃ τὸν προκεχειρισμένον ὑμῖν χριστόν, ἰησοῦν, 20

ut cum venerint tempora refrigerii a conspectu Domini, et miserit eum qui prædicatus est vobis, Jesum Christum, 20

And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you: 20

ὃν δεῖ οὐρανὸν μὲν δέξασθαι ἄχρι χρόνων ἀποκαταστάσεως πάντων ὧν ἐλάλησεν ὁ θεὸς διὰ στόματος τῶν ἁγίων ἀπ᾽ αἰῶνος αὐτοῦ προφητῶν. 21

quem oportet quidem cælum suscipere usque in tempora restitutionis omnium quæ locutus est Deus per os sanctorum suorum a sæculo prophetarum. 21

Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began. 21

μωϊσῆς μὲν εἶπεν ὅτι προφήτην ὑμῖν ἀναστήσει κύριος ὁ θεὸς ὑμῶν ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν ὡς ἐμέ· αὐτοῦ ἀκούσεσθε κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἂν λαλήσῃ πρὸς ὑμᾶς. 22

Moyses quidem dixit: Quoniam prophetam suscitabit vobis Dominus Deus vester de fratribus vestris, tamquam me: ipsum audietis juxta omnia quæcumque locutus fuerit vobis. 22

For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you. 22

ἔσται δὲ πᾶσα ψυχὴ ἥτις ἐὰν μὴ ἀκούσῃ τοῦ προφήτου ἐκείνου ἐξολεθρευθήσεται ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ. 23

Erit autem: omnis anima quæ non audierit prophetam illum, exterminabitur de plebe. 23

And it shall come to pass, that every soul, which will not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people. 23

καὶ πάντες δὲ οἱ προφῆται ἀπὸ σαμουὴλ καὶ τῶν καθεξῆς ὅσοι ἐλάλησαν καὶ κατήγγειλαν τὰς ἡμέρας ταύτας. 24

Et omnes prophetæ, a Samuel et deinceps, qui locuti sunt, annuntiaverunt dies istos. 24

Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and those that follow after, as many as have spoken, have likewise foretold of these days. 24

ὑμεῖς ἐστε οἱ υἱοὶ τῶν προφητῶν καὶ τῆς διαθήκης ἧς διέθετο ὁ θεὸς πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας ὑμῶν, λέγων πρὸς ἀβραάμ, καὶ ἐν τῶ σπέρματί σου <ἐν>ευλογηθήσονται πᾶσαι αἱ πατριαὶ τῆς γῆς. 25

Vos estis filii prophetarum, et testamenti quod disposuit Deus ad patres nostros, dicens ad Abraham: Et in semine tuo benedicentur omnes familiæ terræ. 25

Ye are the children of the prophets, and of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed. 25

ὑμῖν πρῶτον ἀναστήσας ὁ θεὸς τὸν παῖδα αὐτοῦ ἀπέστειλεν αὐτὸν εὐλογοῦντα ὑμᾶς ἐν τῶ ἀποστρέφειν ἕκαστον ἀπὸ τῶν πονηριῶν ὑμῶν. 26

Vobis primum Deus suscitans filium suum, misit eum benedicentem vobis: ut convertat se unusquisque a nequitia sua. 26

Unto you first God, having raised up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities. 26

ΠΡΞΕΙΣ ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΩΝ 4

Cap. 4

The Acts of the Apostles 4

λαλούντων δὲ αὐτῶν πρὸς τὸν λαὸν ἐπέστησαν αὐτοῖς οἱ ἱερεῖς καὶ ὁ στρατηγὸς τοῦ ἱεροῦ καὶ οἱ σαδδουκαῖοι, 1

Loquentibus autem illis ad populum, supervenerunt sacerdotes, et magistratus templi, et sadducæi, 1

And as they spake unto the people, the priests, and the captain of the temple, and the Sadducees, came upon them, 1

διαπονούμενοι διὰ τὸ διδάσκειν αὐτοὺς τὸν λαὸν καὶ καταγγέλλειν ἐν τῶ ἰησοῦ τὴν ἀνάστασιν τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν, 2

dolentes quod docerent populum, et annuntiarent in Jesu resurrectionem ex mortuis: 2

Being grieved that they taught the people, and preached through Jesus the resurrection from the dead. 2

καὶ ἐπέβαλον αὐτοῖς τὰς χεῖρας καὶ ἔθεντο εἰς τήρησιν εἰς τὴν αὔριον· ἦν γὰρ ἑσπέρα ἤδη. 3

et injecerunt in eos manus, et posuerunt eos in custodiam in crastinum: erat enim jam vespera. 3

And they laid hands on them, and put them in hold unto the next day: for it was now eventide. 3

πολλοὶ δὲ τῶν ἀκουσάντων τὸν λόγον ἐπίστευσαν, καὶ ἐγενήθη <ὁ> ἀριθμὸς τῶν ἀνδρῶν <ὡς> χιλιάδες πέντε. 4

Multi autem eorum qui audierant verbum, crediderunt: et factus est numerus virorum quinque millia. 4

Howbeit many of them which heard the word believed; and the number of the men was about five thousand. 4

ἐγένετο δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν αὔριον συναχθῆναι αὐτῶν τοὺς ἄρχοντας καὶ τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους καὶ τοὺς γραμματεῖς ἐν ἰερουσαλήμ 5

Factum est autem in crastinum, ut congregarentur principes eorum, et seniores, et scribæ, in Jerusalem: 5

And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers, and elders, and scribes, 5

καὶ ἅννας ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς καὶ καϊάφας καὶ ἰωάννης καὶ ἀλέξανδρος καὶ ὅσοι ἦσαν ἐκ γένους ἀρχιερατικοῦ 6

et Annas princeps sacerdotum, et Caiphas, et Joannes, et Alexander, et quotquot erant de genere sacerdotali. 6

And Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the high priest, were gathered together at Jerusalem. 6

καὶ στήσαντες αὐτοὺς ἐν τῶ μέσῳ ἐπυνθάνοντο, ἐν ποίᾳ δυνάμει ἢ ἐν ποίῳ ὀνόματι ἐποιήσατε τοῦτο ὑμεῖς; 7

Et statuentes eos in medio, interrogabant: In qua virtute, aut in quo nomine fecistis hoc vos? 7

And when they had set them in the midst, they asked, By what power, or by what name, have ye done this? 7

τότε πέτρος πλησθεὶς πνεύματος ἁγίου εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, ἄρχοντες τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ πρεσβύτεροι, 8

Tunc repletus Spiritu Sancto Petrus, dixit ad eos: Principes populi, et seniores, audite: 8

Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto them, Ye rulers of the people, and elders of Israel, 8

εἰ ἡμεῖς σήμερον ἀνακρινόμεθα ἐπὶ εὐεργεσίᾳ ἀνθρώπου ἀσθενοῦς, ἐν τίνι οὖτος σέσωται, 9

si nos hodie dijudicamur in benefacto hominis infirmi, in quo iste salvus factus est, 9

If we this day be examined of the good deed done to the impotent man, by what means he is made whole; 9

γνωστὸν ἔστω πᾶσιν ὑμῖν καὶ παντὶ τῶ λαῶ ἰσραὴλ ὅτι ἐν τῶ ὀνόματι ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ τοῦ ναζωραίου, ὃν ὑμεῖς ἐσταυρώσατε, ὃν ὁ θεὸς ἤγειρεν ἐκ νεκρῶν, ἐν τούτῳ οὖτος παρέστηκεν ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν ὑγιής. 10

notum sit omnibus vobis, et omni plebi Israël, quia in nomine Domini nostri Jesu Christi Nazareni, quem vos crucifixistis, quem Deus suscitavit a mortuis, in hoc iste astat coram vobis sanus. 10

Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even by him doth this man stand here before you whole. 10

οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ λίθος ὁ ἐξουθενηθεὶς ὑφ᾽ ὑμῶν τῶν οἰκοδόμων, ὁ γενόμενος εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας. 11

Hic est lapis qui reprobatus est a vobis ædificantibus, qui factus est in caput anguli: 11

This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is become the head of the corner. 11

καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν ἄλλῳ οὐδενὶ ἡ σωτηρία, οὐδὲ γὰρ ὄνομά ἐστιν ἕτερον ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανὸν τὸ δεδομένον ἐν ἀνθρώποις ἐν ᾧ δεῖ σωθῆναι ἡμᾶς. 12

et non est in alio aliquo salus. Nec enim aliud nomen est sub cælo datum hominibus, in quo oporteat nos salvos fieri. 12

Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved. 12

θεωροῦντες δὲ τὴν τοῦ πέτρου παρρησίαν καὶ ἰωάννου, καὶ καταλαβόμενοι ὅτι ἄνθρωποι ἀγράμματοί εἰσιν καὶ ἰδιῶται, ἐθαύμαζον ἐπεγίνωσκόν τε αὐτοὺς ὅτι σὺν τῶ ἰησοῦ ἦσαν· 13

Videntes autem Petri constantiam, et Joannis, comperto quod homines essent sine litteris, et idiotæ, admirabantur, et cognoscebant eos quoniam cum Jesu fuerant: 13

Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marvelled; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus. 13

τόν τε ἄνθρωπον βλέποντες σὺν αὐτοῖς ἑστῶτα τὸν τεθεραπευμένον οὐδὲν εἶχον ἀντειπεῖν. 14

hominem quoque videntes stantem cum eis, qui curatus fuerat, nihil poterant contradicere. 14

And beholding the man which was healed standing with them, they could say nothing against it. 14

κελεύσαντες δὲ αὐτοὺς ἔξω τοῦ συνεδρίου ἀπελθεῖν συνέβαλλον πρὸς ἀλλήλους 15

Jusserunt autem eos foras extra concilium secedere: et conferebant ad invicem, 15

But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among themselves, 15

λέγοντες, τί ποιήσωμεν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τούτοις; ὅτι μὲν γὰρ γνωστὸν σημεῖον γέγονεν δι᾽ αὐτῶν πᾶσιν τοῖς κατοικοῦσιν ἰερουσαλὴμ φανερόν, καὶ οὐ δυνάμεθα ἀρνεῖσθαι· 16

dicentes: Quid faciemus hominibus istis? quoniam quidem notum signum factum est per eos omnibus habitantibus Jerusalem: manifestum est, et non possumus negare. 16

Saying, What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a notable miracle hath been done by them is manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusalem; and we cannot deny it. 16

ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα μὴ ἐπὶ πλεῖον διανεμηθῇ εἰς τὸν λαόν, ἀπειλησώμεθα αὐτοῖς μηκέτι λαλεῖν ἐπὶ τῶ ὀνόματι τούτῳ μηδενὶ ἀνθρώπων. 17

Sed ne amplius divulgetur in populum, comminemur eis ne ultra loquantur in nomine hoc ulli hominum. 17

But that it spread no further among the people, let us straitly threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no man in this name. 17

καὶ καλέσαντες αὐτοὺς παρήγγειλαν τὸ καθόλου μὴ φθέγγεσθαι μηδὲ διδάσκειν ἐπὶ τῶ ὀνόματι τοῦ ἰησοῦ. 18

Et vocantes eos, denuntiaverunt ne omnino loquerentur neque docerent in nomine Jesu. 18

And they called them, and commanded them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus. 18

ὁ δὲ πέτρος καὶ ἰωάννης ἀποκριθέντες εἶπον πρὸς αὐτούς, εἰ δίκαιόν ἐστιν ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ ὑμῶν ἀκούειν μᾶλλον ἢ τοῦ θεοῦ, κρίνατε, 19

Petrus vero et Joannes respondentes, dixerunt ad eos: Si justum est in conspectu Dei vos potius audire quam Deum, judicate. 19

But Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye. 19

οὐ δυνάμεθα γὰρ ἡμεῖς ἃ εἴδαμεν καὶ ἠκούσαμεν μὴ λαλεῖν. 20

Non enim possumus quæ vidimus et audivimus non loqui. 20

For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard. 20

οἱ δὲ προσαπειλησάμενοι ἀπέλυσαν αὐτούς, μηδὲν εὑρίσκοντες τὸ πῶς κολάσωνται αὐτούς, διὰ τὸν λαόν, ὅτι πάντες ἐδόξαζον τὸν θεὸν ἐπὶ τῶ γεγονότι· 21

At illi comminantes dimiserunt eos, non invenientes quomodo punirent eos propter populum: quia omnes clarificabant id quod factum fuerat in eo quod acciderat. 21

So when they had further threatened them, they let them go, finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people: for all men glorified God for that which was done. 21

ἐτῶν γὰρ ἦν πλειόνων τεσσεράκοντα ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐφ᾽ ὃν γεγόνει τὸ σημεῖον τοῦτο τῆς ἰάσεως. 22

Annorum enim erat amplius quadraginta homo, in quo factum fuerat signum istud sanitatis. 22

For the man was above forty years old, on whom this miracle of healing was shewed. 22

ἀπολυθέντες δὲ ἦλθον πρὸς τοὺς ἰδίους καὶ ἀπήγγειλαν ὅσα πρὸς αὐτοὺς οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι εἶπαν. 23

Dimissi autem venerunt ad suos, et annuntiaverunt eis quanta ad eos principes sacerdotum et seniores dixissent. 23

And being let go, they went to their own company, and reported all that the chief priests and elders had said unto them. 23

οἱ δὲ ἀκούσαντες ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἦραν φωνὴν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν καὶ εἶπαν, δέσποτα, σὺ ὁ ποιήσας τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς, 24

Qui cum audissent, unanimiter levaverunt vocem ad Deum, et dixerunt: Domine, tu es qui fecisti cælum et terram, mare et omnia quæ in eis sunt: 24

And when they heard that, they lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, Lord, thou art God, which hast made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all that in them is: 24

ὁ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου στόματος δαυὶδ παιδός σου εἰπών, ἱνατί ἐφρύαξαν ἔθνη καὶ λαοὶ ἐμελέτησαν κενά; 25

qui Spiritu Sancto per os patris nostri David pueri tui dixisti: Quare fremuerunt gentes,et populi meditati sunt inania? 25

Who by the mouth of thy servant David hast said, Why did the heathen rage, and the people imagine vain things? 25

παρέστησαν οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες συνήχθησαν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ κατὰ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ κατὰ τοῦ χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ. 26

Astiterunt reges terræ,et principes convenerunt in unumadversus Dominum, et adversus Christum ejus. 26

The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were gathered together against the Lord, and against his Christ. 26

συνήχθησαν γὰρ ἐπ᾽ ἀληθείας ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ ἐπὶ τὸν ἅγιον παῖδά σου ἰησοῦν, ὃν ἔχρισας, ἡρῴδης τε καὶ πόντιος πιλᾶτος σὺν ἔθνεσιν καὶ λαοῖς ἰσραήλ, 27

Convenerunt enim vere in civitate ista adversus sanctum puerum tuum Jesum, quem unxisti, Herodes et Pontius Pilatus, cum gentibus et populis Israël, 27

For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people of Israel, were gathered together, 27

ποιῆσαι ὅσα ἡ χείρ σου καὶ ἡ βουλή <σου> προώρισεν γενέσθαι. 28

facere quæ manus tua et consilium tuum decreverunt fieri. 28

For to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined before to be done. 28

καὶ τὰ νῦν, κύριε, ἔπιδε ἐπὶ τὰς ἀπειλὰς αὐτῶν, καὶ δὸς τοῖς δούλοις σου μετὰ παρρησίας πάσης λαλεῖν τὸν λόγον σου, 29

Et nunc, Domine, respice in minas eorum, et da servis tuis cum omni fiducia loqui verbum tuum, 29

And now, Lord, behold their threatenings: and grant unto thy servants, that with all boldness they may speak thy word, 29

ἐν τῶ τὴν χεῖρά <σου> ἐκτείνειν σε εἰς ἴασιν καὶ σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα γίνεσθαι διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ ἁγίου παιδός σου ἰησοῦ. 30

in eo quod manum tuam extendas ad sanitates, et signa, et prodigia fieri per nomen sancti filii tui Jesu. 30

By stretching forth thine hand to heal; and that signs and wonders may be done by the name of thy holy child Jesus. 30

καὶ δεηθέντων αὐτῶν ἐσαλεύθη ὁ τόπος ἐν ᾧ ἦσαν συνηγμένοι, καὶ ἐπλήσθησαν ἅπαντες τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος, καὶ ἐλάλουν τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ μετὰ παρρησίας. 31

Et cum orassent, motus est locus in quo erant congregati: et repleti sunt omnes Spiritu Sancto, et loquebantur verbum Dei cum fiducia. 31

And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness. 31

τοῦ δὲ πλήθους τῶν πιστευσάντων ἦν καρδία καὶ ψυχὴ μία, καὶ οὐδὲ εἷς τι τῶν ὑπαρχόντων αὐτῶ ἔλεγεν ἴδιον εἶναι, ἀλλ᾽ ἦν αὐτοῖς ἅπαντα κοινά. 32

Multitudinis autem credentium erat cor unum et anima una: nec quisquam eorum quæ possidebat, aliquid suum esse dicebat, sed erant illis omnia communia. 32

And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul: neither said any of them that ought of the things which he possessed was his own; but they had all things common. 32

καὶ δυνάμει μεγάλῃ ἀπεδίδουν τὸ μαρτύριον οἱ ἀπόστολοι τῆς ἀναστάσεως τοῦ κυρίου ἰησοῦ, χάρις τε μεγάλη ἦν ἐπὶ πάντας αὐτούς. 33

Et virtute magna reddebant Apostoli testimonium resurrectionis Jesu Christi Domini nostri: et gratia magna erat in omnibus illis. 33

And with great power gave the apostles witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus: and great grace was upon them all. 33

οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐνδεής τις ἦν ἐν αὐτοῖς· ὅσοι γὰρ κτήτορες χωρίων ἢ οἰκιῶν ὑπῆρχον, πωλοῦντες ἔφερον τὰς τιμὰς τῶν πιπρασκομένων 34

Neque enim quisquam egens erat inter illos. Quotquot enim possessores agrorum aut domorum erant, vendentes afferebant pretia eorum quæ vendebant, 34

Neither was there any among them that lacked: for as many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the prices of the things that were sold, 34

καὶ ἐτίθουν παρὰ τοὺς πόδας τῶν ἀποστόλων· διεδίδετο δὲ ἑκάστῳ καθότι ἄν τις χρείαν εἶχεν. 35

et ponebant ante pedes Apostolorum. Dividebatur autem singulis prout cuique opus erat. 35

And laid them down at the apostles’ feet: and distribution was made unto every man according as he had need. 35

ἰωσὴφ δὲ ὁ ἐπικληθεὶς βαρναβᾶς ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων, ὅ ἐστιν μεθερμηνευόμενον υἱὸς παρακλήσεως, λευίτης, κύπριος τῶ γένει, 36

Joseph autem, qui cognominatus est Barnabas ab Apostolis (quod est interpretatum, Filius consolationis), Levites, Cyprius genere, 36

And Joses, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas, (which is, being interpreted, The son of consolation,) a Levite, and of the country of Cyprus, 36

ὑπάρχοντος αὐτῶ ἀγροῦ πωλήσας ἤνεγκεν τὸ χρῆμα καὶ ἔθηκεν πρὸς τοὺς πόδας τῶν ἀποστόλων. 37

cum haberet agrum, vendidit eum, et attulit pretium, et posuit ante pedes Apostolorum. 37

Having land, sold it, and brought the money, and laid it at the apostles’ feet. 37

ΠΡΞΕΙΣ ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΩΝ 5

Cap. 5

The Acts of the Apostles 5

ἀνὴρ δέ τις ἁνανίας ὀνόματι σὺν σαπφίρῃ τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ ἐπώλησεν κτῆμα 1

Vir autem quidam nomine Ananias, cum Saphira uxore suo vendidit agrum, 1

But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession, 1

καὶ ἐνοσφίσατο ἀπὸ τῆς τιμῆς, συνειδυίης καὶ τῆς γυναικός, καὶ ἐνέγκας μέρος τι παρὰ τοὺς πόδας τῶν ἀποστόλων ἔθηκεν. 2

et fraudavit de pretio agri, conscia uxore sua: et afferens partem quamdam, ad pedes Apostolorum posuit. 2

And kept back part of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at the apostles’ feet. 2

εἶπεν δὲ ὁ πέτρος, ἁνανία, διὰ τί ἐπλήρωσεν ὁ σατανᾶς τὴν καρδίαν σου ψεύσασθαί σε τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον καὶ νοσφίσασθαι ἀπὸ τῆς τιμῆς τοῦ χωρίου; 3

Dixit autem Petrus: Anania, cur tentavit Satanas cor tuum, mentiri te Spiritui Sancto, et fraudare de pretio agri? 3

But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the land? 3

οὐχὶ μένον σοὶ ἔμενεν καὶ πραθὲν ἐν τῇ σῇ ἐξουσίᾳ ὑπῆρχεν; τί ὅτι ἔθου ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου τὸ πρᾶγμα τοῦτο; οὐκ ἐψεύσω ἀνθρώποις ἀλλὰ τῶ θεῶ. 4

nonne manens tibi manebat, et venundatum in tua erat potestate? quare posuisti in corde tuo hanc rem? non es mentitus hominibus, sed Deo. 4

Whiles it remained, was it not thine own? and after it was sold, was it not in thine own power? why hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God. 4

ἀκούων δὲ ὁ ἁνανίας τοὺς λόγους τούτους πεσὼν ἐξέψυξεν· καὶ ἐγένετο φόβος μέγας ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντας. 5

Audiens autem Ananias hæc verba, cecidit, et expiravit. Et factus est timor magnus super omnes qui audierunt. 5

And Ananias hearing these words fell down, and gave up the ghost: and great fear came on all them that heard these things. 5

ἀναστάντες δὲ οἱ νεώτεροι συνέστειλαν αὐτὸν καὶ ἐξενέγκαντες ἔθαψαν. 6

Surgentes autem juvenes amoverunt eum, et efferentes sepelierunt. 6

And the young men arose, wound him up, and carried him out, and buried him. 6

ἐγένετο δὲ ὡς ὡρῶν τριῶν διάστημα καὶ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ μὴ εἰδυῖα τὸ γεγονὸς εἰσῆλθεν. 7

Factum est autem quasi horarum trium spatium, et uxor ipsius, nesciens quod factum fuerat, introivit. 7

And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in. 7

ἀπεκρίθη δὲ πρὸς αὐτὴν πέτρος, εἰπέ μοι, εἰ τοσούτου τὸ χωρίον ἀπέδοσθε; ἡ δὲ εἶπεν, ναί, τοσούτου. 8

Dixit autem ei Petrus: Dic mihi mulier, si tanti agrum vendidistis? At illa dixit: Etiam tanti. 8

And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much? And she said, Yea, for so much. 8

ὁ δὲ πέτρος πρὸς αὐτήν, τί ὅτι συνεφωνήθη ὑμῖν πειράσαι τὸ πνεῦμα κυρίου; ἰδοὺ οἱ πόδες τῶν θαψάντων τὸν ἄνδρα σου ἐπὶ τῇ θύρᾳ καὶ ἐξοίσουσίν σε. 9

Petrus autem ad eam: Quid utique convenit vobis tentare Spiritum Domini? Ecce pedes eorum qui sepelierunt virum tuum ad ostium, et efferent te. 9

Then Peter said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet of them which have buried thy husband are at the door, and shall carry thee out. 9

ἔπεσεν δὲ παραχρῆμα πρὸς τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐξέψυξεν· εἰσελθόντες δὲ οἱ νεανίσκοι εὖρον αὐτὴν νεκράν, καὶ ἐξενέγκαντες ἔθαψαν πρὸς τὸν ἄνδρα αὐτῆς. 10

Confestim cecidit ante pedes ejus, et expiravit. Intrantes autem juvenes invenerunt illam mortuam: et extulerunt, et sepelierunt ad virum suum. 10

Then fell she down straightway at his feet, and yielded up the ghost: and the young men came in, and found her dead, and, carrying her forth, buried her by her husband. 10

καὶ ἐγένετο φόβος μέγας ἐφ᾽ ὅλην τὴν ἐκκλησίαν καὶ ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντας ταῦτα. 11

Et factus est timor magnus in universa ecclesia, et in omnes qui audierunt hæc. 11

And great fear came upon all the church, and upon as many as heard these things. 11

διὰ δὲ τῶν χειρῶν τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐγίνετο σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα πολλὰ ἐν τῶ λαῶ· καὶ ἦσαν ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἅπαντες ἐν τῇ στοᾷ σολομῶντος. 12

Per manus autem Apostolorum fiebant signa et prodigia multa in plebe. Et erant unanimiter omnes in porticu Salomonis. 12

And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people; (and they were all with one accord in Solomon’s porch. 12

τῶν δὲ λοιπῶν οὐδεὶς ἐτόλμα κολλᾶσθαι αὐτοῖς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐμεγάλυνεν αὐτοὺς ὁ λαός· 13

Ceterorum autem nemo audebat se conjungere illis: sed magnificabat eos populus. 13

And of the rest durst no man join himself to them: but the people magnified them. 13

μᾶλλον δὲ προσετίθεντο πιστεύοντες τῶ κυρίῳ πλήθη ἀνδρῶν τε καὶ γυναικῶν, 14

Magis autem augebatur credentium in Domino multitudo virorum ac mulierum, 14

And believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women.) 14

ὥστε καὶ εἰς τὰς πλατείας ἐκφέρειν τοὺς ἀσθενεῖς καὶ τιθέναι ἐπὶ κλιναρίων καὶ κραβάττων, ἵνα ἐρχομένου πέτρου κἂν ἡ σκιὰ ἐπισκιάσῃ τινὶ αὐτῶν. 15

ita ut in plateas ejicerent infirmos, et ponerent in lectulis et grabatis, ut, veniente Petro, saltem umbra illius obumbraret quemquam illorum, et liberarentur ab infirmitatibus suis. 15

Insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that at the least the shadow of Peter passing by might overshadow some of them. 15

συνήρχετο δὲ καὶ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν πέριξ πόλεων ἰερουσαλήμ, φέροντες ἀσθενεῖς καὶ ὀχλουμένους ὑπὸ πνευμάτων ἀκαθάρτων, οἵτινες ἐθεραπεύοντο ἅπαντες. 16

Concurrebat autem et multitudo vicinarum civitatum Jerusalem, afferentes ægros, et vexatos a spiritibus immundis: qui curabantur omnes. 16

There came also a multitude out of the cities round about unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed every one. 16

ἀναστὰς δὲ ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς καὶ πάντες οἱ σὺν αὐτῶ, ἡ οὗσα αἵρεσις τῶν σαδδουκαίων, ἐπλήσθησαν ζήλου 17

Exsurgens autem princeps sacerdotum, et omnes qui cum illo erant (quæ est hæresis sadducæorum), repleti sunt zelo: 17

Then the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him, (which is the sect of the Sadducees,) and were filled with indignation, 17

καὶ ἐπέβαλον τὰς χεῖρας ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀποστόλους καὶ ἔθεντο αὐτοὺς ἐν τηρήσει δημοσίᾳ. 18

et injecerunt manus in Apostolos, et posuerunt eos in custodia publica. 18

And laid their hands on the apostles, and put them in the common prison. 18

ἄγγελος δὲ κυρίου διὰ νυκτὸς ἀνοίξας τὰς θύρας τῆς φυλακῆς ἐξαγαγών τε αὐτοὺς εἶπεν, 19

Angelus autem Domini per noctem aperiens januas carceris, et educens eos, dixit: 19

But the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them forth, and said, 19

πορεύεσθε καὶ σταθέντες λαλεῖτε ἐν τῶ ἱερῶ τῶ λαῶ πάντα τὰ ῥήματα τῆς ζωῆς ταύτης. 20

Ite, et stantes loquimini in templo plebi omnia verba vitæ hujus. 20

Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this life. 20

ἀκούσαντες δὲ εἰσῆλθον ὑπὸ τὸν ὄρθρον εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν καὶ ἐδίδασκον. παραγενόμενος δὲ ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς καὶ οἱ σὺν αὐτῶ συνεκάλεσαν τὸ συνέδριον καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γερουσίαν τῶν υἱῶν ἰσραήλ, καὶ ἀπέστειλαν εἰς τὸ δεσμωτήριον ἀχθῆναι αὐτούς. 21

Qui cum audissent, intraverunt diluculo in templum, et docebant. Adveniens autem princeps sacerdotum, et qui cum eo erant, convocaverunt concilium, et omnes seniores filiorum Israël: et miserunt ad carcerem ut adducerentur. 21

And when they heard that, they entered into the temple early in the morning, and taught. But the high priest came, and they that were with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them brought. 21

οἱ δὲ παραγενόμενοι ὑπηρέται οὐχ εὖρον αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ, ἀναστρέψαντες δὲ ἀπήγγειλαν 22

Cum autem venissent ministri, et aperto carcere non invenissent illos, reversi nuntiaverunt, 22

But when the officers came, and found them not in the prison, they returned and told, 22

λέγοντες ὅτι τὸ δεσμωτήριον εὕρομεν κεκλεισμένον ἐν πάσῃ ἀσφαλείᾳ καὶ τοὺς φύλακας ἑστῶτας ἐπὶ τῶν θυρῶν, ἀνοίξαντες δὲ ἔσω, οὐδένα εὕρομεν. 23

dicentes: Carcerem quidem invenimus clausum cum omni diligentia, et custodes stantes ante januas: aperientes autem neminem intus invenimus. 23

Saying, The prison truly found we shut with all safety, and the keepers standing without before the doors: but when we had opened, we found no man within. 23

ὡς δὲ ἤκουσαν τοὺς λόγους τούτους ὅ τε στρατηγὸς τοῦ ἱεροῦ καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς, διηπόρουν περὶ αὐτῶν τί ἂν γένοιτο τοῦτο. 24

Ut autem audierunt hos sermones magistratus templi et principes sacerdotum, ambigebant de illis quidnam fieret. 24

Now when the high priest and the captain of the temple and the chief priests heard these things, they doubted of them whereunto this would grow. 24

παραγενόμενος δέ τις ἀπήγγειλεν αὐτοῖς ὅτι ἰδοὺ οἱ ἄνδρες οὓς ἔθεσθε ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ εἰσὶν ἐν τῶ ἱερῶ ἑστῶτες καὶ διδάσκοντες τὸν λαόν. 25

Adveniens autem quidam, nuntiavit eis: Quia ecce viri quos posuistis in carcerem, sunt in templo, stantes et docentes populum. 25

Then came one and told them, saying, Behold, the men whom ye put in prison are standing in the temple, and teaching the people. 25

τότε ἀπελθὼν ὁ στρατηγὸς σὺν τοῖς ὑπηρέταις ἦγεν αὐτούς, οὐ μετὰ βίας, ἐφοβοῦντο γὰρ τὸν λαόν, μὴ λιθασθῶσιν. 26

Tunc abiit magistratus cum ministris, et adduxit illos sine vi: timebant enim populum ne lapidarentur. 26

Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them without violence: for they feared the people, lest they should have been stoned. 26

ἀγαγόντες δὲ αὐτοὺς ἔστησαν ἐν τῶ συνεδρίῳ. καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτοὺς ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς 27

Et cum adduxissent illos, statuerunt in concilio: et interrogavit eos princeps sacerdotum, 27

And when they had brought them, they set them before the council: and the high priest asked them, 27

λέγων, <οὐ> παραγγελίᾳ παρηγγείλαμεν ὑμῖν μὴ διδάσκειν ἐπὶ τῶ ὀνόματι τούτῳ; καὶ ἰδοὺ πεπληρώκατε τὴν ἰερουσαλὴμ τῆς διδαχῆς ὑμῶν, καὶ βούλεσθε ἐπαγαγεῖν ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς τὸ αἷμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τούτου. 28

dicens: Præcipiendo præcepimus vobis ne doceretis in nomine isto, et ecce replestis Jerusalem doctrina vestra: et vultis inducere super nos sanguinem hominis istius. 28

Saying, Did not we straitly command you that ye should not teach in this name? and, behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend to bring this man’s blood upon us. 28

ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ πέτρος καὶ οἱ ἀπόστολοι εἶπαν, πειθαρχεῖν δεῖ θεῶ μᾶλλον ἢ ἀνθρώποις. 29

Respondens autem Petrus et Apostoli, dixerunt: Obedire oportet Deo magis quam hominibus. 29

Then Peter and the other apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men. 29

ὁ θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν ἤγειρεν ἰησοῦν, ὃν ὑμεῖς διεχειρίσασθε κρεμάσαντες ἐπὶ ξύλου· 30

Deus patrum nostrorum suscitavit Jesum, quem vos interemistis, suspendentes in ligno. 30

The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree. 30

τοῦτον ὁ θεὸς ἀρχηγὸν καὶ σωτῆρα ὕψωσεν τῇ δεξιᾷ αὐτοῦ, <τοῦ> δοῦναι μετάνοιαν τῶ ἰσραὴλ καὶ ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν. 31

Hunc principem et salvatorem Deus exaltavit dextera sua ad dandam pœnitentiam Israëli, et remissionem peccatorum: 31

Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. 31

καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐσμεν μάρτυρες τῶν ῥημάτων τούτων, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ὃ ἔδωκεν ὁ θεὸς τοῖς πειθαρχοῦσιν αὐτῶ. 32

et nos sumus testes horum verborum, et Spiritus Sanctus, quem dedit Deus omnibus obedientibus sibi. 32

And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him. 32

οἱ δὲ ἀκούσαντες διεπρίοντο καὶ ἐβούλοντο ἀνελεῖν αὐτούς. 33

Hæc cum audissent, dissecabantur, et cogitabant interficere illos. 33

When they heard that, they were cut to the heart, and took counsel to slay them. 33

ἀναστὰς δέ τις ἐν τῶ συνεδρίῳ φαρισαῖος ὀνόματι γαμαλιήλ, νομοδιδάσκαλος τίμιος παντὶ τῶ λαῶ, ἐκέλευσεν ἔξω βραχὺ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ποιῆσαι, 34

Surgens autem quidam in concilio pharisæus, nomine Gamaliel, legis doctor, honorabilis universæ plebi, jussit foras ad breve homines fieri, 34

Then stood there up one in the council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in reputation among all the people, and commanded to put the apostles forth a little space; 34

εἶπέν τε πρὸς αὐτούς, ἄνδρες ἰσραηλῖται, προσέχετε ἑαυτοῖς ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τούτοις τί μέλλετε πράσσειν. 35

dixitque ad illos: Viri Israëlitæ, attendite vobis super hominibus istis quid acturi sitis. 35

And said unto them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves what ye intend to do as touching these men. 35

πρὸ γὰρ τούτων τῶν ἡμερῶν ἀνέστη θευδᾶς, λέγων εἶναί τινα ἑαυτόν, ᾧ προσεκλίθη ἀνδρῶν ἀριθμὸς ὡς τετρακοσίων· ὃς ἀνῃρέθη, καὶ πάντες ὅσοι ἐπείθοντο αὐτῶ διελύθησαν καὶ ἐγένοντο εἰς οὐδέν. 36

Ante hos enim dies extitit Theodas, dicens se esse aliquem, cui consensit numerus virorum circiter quadringentorum: qui occisus est, et omnes qui credebant ei, dissipati sunt, et redacti ad nihilum. 36

For before these days rose up Theudas, boasting himself to be somebody; to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined themselves: who was slain; and all, as many as obeyed him, were scattered, and brought to nought. 36

μετὰ τοῦτον ἀνέστη ἰούδας ὁ γαλιλαῖος ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῆς ἀπογραφῆς καὶ ἀπέστησεν λαὸν ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ· κἀκεῖνος ἀπώλετο, καὶ πάντες ὅσοι ἐπείθοντο αὐτῶ διεσκορπίσθησαν. 37

Post hunc extitit Judas Galilæus in diebus professionis, et avertit populum post se: et ipse periit, et omnes quotquot consenserunt ei, dispersi sunt. 37

After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the days of the taxing, and drew away much people after him: he also perished; and all, even as many as obeyed him, were dispersed. 37

καὶ τὰ νῦν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀπόστητε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων τούτων καὶ ἄφετε αὐτούς· ὅτι ἐὰν ᾖ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἡ βουλὴ αὕτη ἢ τὸ ἔργον τοῦτο, καταλυθήσεται· 38

Et nunc itaque dico vobis, discedite ab hominibus istis, et sinite illos: quoniam si est ex hominibus consilium hoc aut opus, dissolvetur: 38

And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone: for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will come to nought: 38

εἰ δὲ ἐκ θεοῦ ἐστιν, οὐ δυνήσεσθε καταλῦσαι αὐτούς , μήποτε καὶ θεομάχοι εὑρεθῆτε. ἐπείσθησαν δὲ αὐτῶ, 39

si vero ex Deo est, non poteritis dissolvere illud, ne forte et Deo repugnare inveniamini. Consenserunt autem illi. 39

But if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it; lest haply ye be found even to fight against God. 39

καὶ προσκαλεσάμενοι τοὺς ἀποστόλους δείραντες παρήγγειλαν μὴ λαλεῖν ἐπὶ τῶ ὀνόματι τοῦ ἰησοῦ καὶ ἀπέλυσαν. 40

Et convocantes Apostolos, cæsis denuntiaverunt ne omnino loquerentur in nomine Jesu, et dimiserunt eos. 40

And to him they agreed: and when they had called the apostles, and beaten them, they commanded that they should not speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go. 40

οἱ μὲν οὗν ἐπορεύοντο χαίροντες ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ συνεδρίου ὅτι κατηξιώθησαν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματος ἀτιμασθῆναι· 41

Et illi quidem ibant gaudentes a conspectu concilii, quoniam digni habiti sunt pro nomine Jesu contumeliam pati. 41

And they departed from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for his name. 41

πᾶσάν τε ἡμέραν ἐν τῶ ἱερῶ καὶ κατ᾽ οἶκον οὐκ ἐπαύοντο διδάσκοντες καὶ εὐαγγελιζόμενοι τὸν χριστόν, ἰησοῦν. 42

Omni autem die non cessabant in templo et circa domos, docentes et evangelizantes Christum Jesum. 42

And daily in the temple, and in every house, they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ. 42

ΠΡΞΕΙΣ ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΩΝ 6

Cap. 6

The Acts of the Apostles 6

ἐν δὲ ταῖς ἡμέραις ταύταις πληθυνόντων τῶν μαθητῶν ἐγένετο γογγυσμὸς τῶν ἑλληνιστῶν πρὸς τοὺς ἑβραίους, ὅτι παρεθεωροῦντο ἐν τῇ διακονίᾳ τῇ καθημερινῇ αἱ χῆραι αὐτῶν. 1

In diebus illis, crescente numero discipulorum, factum est murmur Græcorum adversus Hebræos, eo quod despicerentur in ministerio quotidiano viduæ eorum. 1

And in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration. 1

προσκαλεσάμενοι δὲ οἱ δώδεκα τὸ πλῆθος τῶν μαθητῶν εἶπαν, οὐκ ἀρεστόν ἐστιν ἡμᾶς καταλείψαντας τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ διακονεῖν τραπέζαις· 2

Convocantes autem duodecim multitudinem discipulorum, dixerunt: Non est æquum nos derelinquere verbum Dei, et ministrare mensis. 2

Then the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is not reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables. 2

ἐπισκέψασθε δέ, ἀδελφοί, ἄνδρας ἐξ ὑμῶν μαρτυρουμένους ἑπτὰ πλήρεις πνεύματος καὶ σοφίας, οὓς καταστήσομεν ἐπὶ τῆς χρείας ταύτης· 3

Considerate ergo, fratres, viros ex vobis boni testimonii septem, plenos Spiritu Sancto et sapientia, quos constituamus super hoc opus. 3

Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business. 3

ἡμεῖς δὲ τῇ προσευχῇ καὶ τῇ διακονίᾳ τοῦ λόγου προσκαρτερήσομεν. 4

Nos vero orationi et ministerio verbi instantes erimus. 4

But we will give ourselves continually to prayer, and to the ministry of the word. 4

καὶ ἤρεσεν ὁ λόγος ἐνώπιον παντὸς τοῦ πλήθους, καὶ ἐξελέξαντο στέφανον, ἄνδρα πλήρης πίστεως καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου, καὶ φίλιππον καὶ πρόχορον καὶ νικάνορα καὶ τίμωνα καὶ παρμενᾶν καὶ νικόλαον προσήλυτον ἀντιοχέα, 5

Et placuit sermo coram omni multitudine. Et elegerunt Stephanum, virum plenum fide et Spiritu Sancto, et Philippum, et Prochorum, et Nicanorem, et Timonem, et Parmenam, et Nicolaum advenam Antiochenum. 5

And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch: 5

οὓς ἔστησαν ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀποστόλων, καὶ προσευξάμενοι ἐπέθηκαν αὐτοῖς τὰς χεῖρας. 6

Hos statuerunt ante conspectum Apostolorum: et orantes imposuerunt eis manus. 6

Whom they set before the apostles: and when they had prayed, they laid their hands on them. 6

καὶ ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ ηὔξανεν, καὶ ἐπληθύνετο ὁ ἀριθμὸς τῶν μαθητῶν ἐν ἰερουσαλὴμ σφόδρα, πολύς τε ὄχλος τῶν ἱερέων ὑπήκουον τῇ πίστει. 7

Et verbum Domini crescebat, et multiplicabatur numerus discipulorum in Jerusalem valde: multa etiam turba sacerdotum obediebat fidei. 7

And the word of God increased; and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith. 7

στέφανος δὲ πλήρης χάριτος καὶ δυνάμεως ἐποίει τέρατα καὶ σημεῖα μεγάλα ἐν τῶ λαῶ. 8

Stephanus autem plenus gratia et fortitudine, faciebat prodigia et signa magna in populo. 8

And Stephen, full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people. 8

ἀνέστησαν δέ τινες τῶν ἐκ τῆς συναγωγῆς τῆς λεγομένης λιβερτίνων καὶ κυρηναίων καὶ ἀλεξανδρέων καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ κιλικίας καὶ ἀσίας συζητοῦντες τῶ στεφάνῳ, 9

Surrexerunt autem quidam de synagoga quæ appellatur Libertinorum, et Cyrenensium, et Alexandrinorum, et eorum qui erant a Cilicia, et Asia, disputantes cum Stephano: 9

Then there arose certain of the synagogue, which is called the synagogue of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and of Asia, disputing with Stephen. 9

καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυον ἀντιστῆναι τῇ σοφίᾳ καὶ τῶ πνεύματι ᾧ ἐλάλει. 10

et non poterant resistere sapientiæ, et Spiritui qui loquebatur. 10

And they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake. 10

τότε ὑπέβαλον ἄνδρας λέγοντας ὅτι ἀκηκόαμεν αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος ῥήματα βλάσφημα εἰς μωϊσῆν καὶ τὸν θεόν· 11

Tunc summiserunt viros, qui dicerent se audivisse eum dicentem verba blasphemiæ in Moysen et in Deum. 11

Then they suborned men, which said, We have heard him speak blasphemous words against Moses, and against God. 11

συνεκίνησάν τε τὸν λαὸν καὶ τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους καὶ τοὺς γραμματεῖς, καὶ ἐπιστάντες συνήρπασαν αὐτὸν καὶ ἤγαγον εἰς τὸ συνέδριον, 12

Commoverunt itaque plebem, et seniores, et scribas: et concurrentes rapuerunt eum, et adduxerunt in concilium, 12

And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and came upon him, and caught him, and brought him to the council, 12

ἔστησάν τε μάρτυρας ψευδεῖς λέγοντας, ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὖτος οὐ παύεται λαλῶν ῥήματα κατὰ τοῦ τόπου τοῦ ἁγίου <τούτου> καὶ τοῦ νόμου· 13

et statuerunt falsos testes, qui dicerent: Homo iste non cessat loqui verba adversus locum sanctum, et legem: 13

And set up false witnesses, which said, This man ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words against this holy place, and the law: 13

ἀκηκόαμεν γὰρ αὐτοῦ λέγοντος ὅτι ἰησοῦς ὁ ναζωραῖος οὖτος καταλύσει τὸν τόπον τοῦτον καὶ ἀλλάξει τὰ ἔθη ἃ παρέδωκεν ἡμῖν μωϊσῆς. 14

audivimus enim eum dicentem quoniam Jesus Nazarenus hic destruet locum istum, et mutabit traditiones quas tradidit nobis Moyses. 14

For we have heard him say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the customs which Moses delivered us. 14

καὶ ἀτενίσαντες εἰς αὐτὸν πάντες οἱ καθεζόμενοι ἐν τῶ συνεδρίῳ εἶδον τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ πρόσωπον ἀγγέλου. 15

Et intuentes eum omnes qui sedebant in concilio, viderunt faciem ejus tamquam faciem angeli. 15

And all that sat in the council, looking stedfastly on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel. 15

ΠΡΞΕΙΣ ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΩΝ 7

Cap. 7

The Acts of the Apostles 7

εἶπεν δὲ ὁ ἀρχιερεύς, εἰ ταῦτα οὕτως ἔχει; 1

Dixit autem princeps sacerdotum: Si hæc ita se habent? 1

Then said the high priest, Are these things so? 1

ὁ δὲ ἔφη, ἄνδρες ἀδελφοὶ καὶ πατέρες, ἀκούσατε. ὁ θεὸς τῆς δόξης ὤφθη τῶ πατρὶ ἡμῶν ἀβραὰμ ὄντι ἐν τῇ μεσοποταμίᾳ πρὶν ἢ κατοικῆσαι αὐτὸν ἐν χαρράν, 2

Qui ait: Viri fratres et patres, audite: Deus gloriæ apparuit patri nostro Abrahæ cum esset in Mesopotamia, priusquam moraretur in Charan, 2

And he said, Men, brethren, and fathers, hearken; The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Charran, 2

καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτόν, ἔξελθε ἐκ τῆς γῆς σου καὶ <ἐκ> τῆς συγγενείας σου, καὶ δεῦρο εἰς τὴν γῆν ἣν ἄν σοι δείξω. 3

et dixit ad illum: Exi de terra tua, et de cognatione tua, et veni in terram quam monstravero tibi. 3

And said unto him, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and come into the land which I shall shew thee. 3

τότε ἐξελθὼν ἐκ γῆς χαλδαίων κατῴκησεν ἐν χαρράν. κἀκεῖθεν μετὰ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ μετῴκισεν αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν γῆν ταύτην εἰς ἣν ὑμεῖς νῦν κατοικεῖτε, 4

Tunc exiit de terra Chaldæorum, et habitavit in Charan. Et inde, postquam mortuus est pater ejus, transtulit illum in terram istam, in qua nunc vos habitatis. 4

Then came he out of the land of the Chaldaeans, and dwelt in Charran: and from thence, when his father was dead, he removed him into this land, wherein ye now dwell. 4

καὶ οὐκ ἔδωκεν αὐτῶ κληρονομίαν ἐν αὐτῇ οὐδὲ βῆμα ποδός, καὶ ἐπηγγείλατο δοῦναι αὐτῶ εἰς κατάσχεσιν αὐτὴν καὶ τῶ σπέρματι αὐτοῦ μετ᾽ αὐτόν, οὐκ ὄντος αὐτῶ τέκνου. 5

Et non dedit illi hæreditatem in ea, nec passum pedis: sed repromisit dare illi eam in possessionem, et semini ejus post ipsum, cum non haberet filium. 5

And he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not so much as to set his foot on: yet he promised that he would give it to him for a possession, and to his seed after him, when as yet he had no child. 5

ἐλάλησεν δὲ οὕτως ὁ θεὸς ὅτι ἔσται τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ πάροικον ἐν γῇ ἀλλοτρίᾳ, καὶ δουλώσουσιν αὐτὸ καὶ κακώσουσιν ἔτη τετρακόσια· 6

Locutus est autem ei Deus: Quia erit semen ejus accola in terra aliena, et servituti eos subjicient, et male tractabunt eos annis quadringentis: 6

And God spake on this wise, That his seed should sojourn in a strange land; and that they should bring them into bondage, and entreat them evil four hundred years. 6

καὶ τὸ ἔθνος ᾧ ἐὰν δουλεύσουσιν κρινῶ ἐγώ, ὁ θεὸς εἶπεν, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἐξελεύσονται καὶ λατρεύσουσίν μοι ἐν τῶ τόπῳ τούτῳ. 7

et gentem cui servierint, judicabo ego, dixit Dominus: et post hæc exibunt, et servient mihi in loco isto. 7

And the nation to whom they shall be in bondage will I judge, said God: and after that shall they come forth, and serve me in this place. 7

καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῶ διαθήκην περιτομῆς· καὶ οὕτως ἐγέννησεν τὸν ἰσαὰκ καὶ περιέτεμεν αὐτὸν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ὀγδόῃ, καὶ ἰσαὰκ τὸν ἰακώβ, καὶ ἰακὼβ τοὺς δώδεκα πατριάρχας. 8

Et dedit illi testamentum circumcisionis: et sic genuit Isaac, et circumcidit eum die octavo: et Isaac, Jacob: et Jacob, duodecim patriarchas. 8

And he gave him the covenant of circumcision: and so Abraham begat Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth day; and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat the twelve patriarchs. 8

καὶ οἱ πατριάρχαι ζηλώσαντες τὸν ἰωσὴφ ἀπέδοντο εἰς αἴγυπτον· καὶ ἦν ὁ θεὸς μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, 9

Et patriarchæ æmulantes, Joseph vendiderunt in Ægyptum: et erat Deus cum eo, 9

And the patriarchs, moved with envy, sold Joseph into Egypt: but God was with him, 9

καὶ ἐξείλατο αὐτὸν ἐκ πασῶν τῶν θλίψεων αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῶ χάριν καὶ σοφίαν ἐναντίον φαραὼ βασιλέως αἰγύπτου, καὶ κατέστησεν αὐτὸν ἡγούμενον ἐπ᾽ αἴγυπτον καὶ <ἐφ᾽> ὅλον τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ. 10

et eripuit eum ex omnibus tribulationibus ejus, et dedit ei gratiam et sapientiam in conspectu pharaonis regis Ægypti: et constituit eum præpositum super Ægyptum, et super omnem domum suam. 10

And delivered him out of all his afflictions, and gave him favour and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh king of Egypt; and he made him governor over Egypt and all his house. 10

ἦλθεν δὲ λιμὸς ἐφ᾽ ὅλην τὴν αἴγυπτον καὶ χανάαν καὶ θλῖψις μεγάλη, καὶ οὐχ ηὕρισκον χορτάσματα οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν. 11

Venit autem fames in universam Ægyptum et Chanaan, et tribulatio magna: et non inveniebant cibos patres nostri. 11

Now there came a dearth over all the land of Egypt and Chanaan, and great affliction: and our fathers found no sustenance. 11

ἀκούσας δὲ ἰακὼβ ὄντα σιτία εἰς αἴγυπτον ἐξαπέστειλεν τοὺς πατέρας ἡμῶν πρῶτον· 12

Cum audisset autem Jacob esse frumentum in Ægypto, misit patres nostros primum: 12

But when Jacob heard that there was corn in Egypt, he sent out our fathers first. 12

καὶ ἐν τῶ δευτέρῳ ἀνεγνωρίσθη ἰωσὴφ τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ, καὶ φανερὸν ἐγένετο τῶ φαραὼ τὸ γένος <τοῦ> ἰωσήφ. 13

et in secundo cognitus est Joseph a fratribus suis, et manifestatum est Pharaoni genus ejus. 13

And at the second time Joseph was made known to his brethren; and Joseph’s kindred was made known unto Pharaoh. 13

ἀποστείλας δὲ ἰωσὴφ μετεκαλέσατο ἰακὼβ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν συγγένειαν ἐν ψυχαῖς ἑβδομήκοντα πέντε, 14

Mittens autem Joseph, accersivit Jacob patrem suum et omnem cognationem suam, in animabus septuaginta quinque. 14

Then sent Joseph, and called his father Jacob to him, and all his kindred, threescore and fifteen souls. 14

καὶ κατέβη ἰακὼβ εἰς αἴγυπτον. καὶ ἐτελεύτησεν αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν, 15

Et descendit Jacob in Ægyptum: et defunctus est ipse, et patres nostri. 15

So Jacob went down into Egypt, and died, he, and our fathers, 15

καὶ μετετέθησαν εἰς συχὲμ καὶ ἐτέθησαν ἐν τῶ μνήματι ᾧ ὠνήσατο ἀβραὰμ τιμῆς ἀργυρίου παρὰ τῶν υἱῶν ἑμμὼρ ἐν συχέμ. 16

Et translati sunt in Sichem, et positi sunt in sepulchro, quod emit Abraham pretio argenti a filiis Hemor filii Sichem. 16

And were carried over into Sychem, and laid in the sepulchre that Abraham bought for a sum of money of the sons of Emmor the father of Sychem. 16

καθὼς δὲ ἤγγιζεν ὁ χρόνος τῆς ἐπαγγελίας ἧς ὡμολόγησεν ὁ θεὸς τῶ ἀβραάμ, ηὔξησεν ὁ λαὸς καὶ ἐπληθύνθη ἐν αἰγύπτῳ, 17

Cum autem appropinquaret tempus promissionis quam confessus erat Deus Abrahæ, crevit populus, et multiplicatus est in Ægypto, 17

But when the time of the promise drew nigh, which God had sworn to Abraham, the people grew and multiplied in Egypt, 17

ἄχρι οὖ ἀνέστη βασιλεὺς ἕτερος <ἐπ᾽ αἴγυπτον> ὃς οὐκ ᾔδει τὸν ἰωσήφ. 18

quoadusque surrexit alius rex in Ægypto, qui non sciebat Joseph. 18

Till another king arose, which knew not Joseph. 18

οὖτος κατασοφισάμενος τὸ γένος ἡμῶν ἐκάκωσεν τοὺς πατέρας <ἡμῶν> τοῦ ποιεῖν τὰ βρέφη ἔκθετα αὐτῶν εἰς τὸ μὴ ζῳογονεῖσθαι. 19

Hic circumveniens genus nostrum, afflixit patres nostros ut exponerent infantes suos, ne vivificarentur. 19

The same dealt subtilly with our kindred, and evil entreated our fathers, so that they cast out their young children, to the end they might not live. 19

ἐν ᾧ καιρῶ ἐγεννήθη μωϊσῆς, καὶ ἦν ἀστεῖος τῶ θεῶ· ὃς ἀνετράφη μῆνας τρεῖς ἐν τῶ οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρός· 20

Eodem tempore natus est Moyses, et fuit gratus Deo: qui nutritus est tribus mensibus in domo patris sui. 20

In which time Moses was born, and was exceeding fair, and nourished up in his father’s house three months: 20

ἐκτεθέντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἀνείλατο αὐτὸν ἡ θυγάτηρ φαραὼ καὶ ἀνεθρέψατο αὐτὸν ἑαυτῇ εἰς υἱόν. 21

Exposito autem illo, sustulit eum filia Pharaonis, et nutrivit eum sibi in filium. 21

And when he was cast out, Pharaoh’s daughter took him up, and nourished him for her own son. 21

καὶ ἐπαιδεύθη μωϊσῆς <ἐν> πάσῃ σοφίᾳ αἰγυπτίων, ἦν δὲ δυνατὸς ἐν λόγοις καὶ ἔργοις αὐτοῦ. 22

Et eruditus est Moyses omni sapientia Ægyptiorum, et erat potens in verbis et in operibus suis. 22

And Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, and was mighty in words and in deeds. 22

ὡς δὲ ἐπληροῦτο αὐτῶ τεσσερακονταετὴς χρόνος, ἀνέβη ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν αὐτοῦ ἐπισκέψασθαι τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοῦ τοὺς υἱοὺς ἰσραήλ. 23

Cum autem impleretur ei quadraginta annorum tempus, ascendit in cor ejus ut visitaret fratres suos filios Israël. 23

And when he was full forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren the children of Israel. 23

καὶ ἰδών τινα ἀδικούμενον ἠμύνατο καὶ ἐποίησεν ἐκδίκησιν τῶ καταπονουμένῳ πατάξας τὸν αἰγύπτιον. 24

Et cum vidisset quemdam injuriam patientem, vindicavit illum, et fecit ultionem ei qui injuriam sustinebat, percusso Ægyptio. 24

And seeing one of them suffer wrong, he defended him, and avenged him that was oppressed, and smote the Egyptian: 24

ἐνόμιζεν δὲ συνιέναι τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς <αὐτοῦ> ὅτι ὁ θεὸς διὰ χειρὸς αὐτοῦ δίδωσιν σωτηρίαν αὐτοῖς, οἱ δὲ οὐ συνῆκαν. 25

Existimabat autem intelligere fratres, quoniam Deus per manum ipsius daret salutem illis: at illi non intellexerunt. 25

For he supposed his brethren would have understood how that God by his hand would deliver them: but they understood not. 25

τῇ τε ἐπιούσῃ ἡμέρᾳ ὤφθη αὐτοῖς μαχομένοις καὶ συνήλλασσεν αὐτοὺς εἰς εἰρήνην εἰπών, ἄνδρες, ἀδελφοί ἐστε· ἱνατί ἀδικεῖτε ἀλλήλους; 26

Sequenti vero die apparuit illis litigantibus: et reconciliabat eos in pace, dicens: Viri, fratres estis: ut quid nocetis alterutrum? 26

And the next day he shewed himself unto them as they strove, and would have set them at one again, saying, Sirs, ye are brethren; why do ye wrong one to another? 26

ὁ δὲ ἀδικῶν τὸν πλησίον ἀπώσατο αὐτὸν εἰπών, τίς σε κατέστησεν ἄρχοντα καὶ δικαστὴν ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν; 27

Qui autem injuriam faciebat proximo, repulit eum, dicens: Quis te constituit principem et judicem super nos? 27

But he that did his neighbour wrong thrust him away, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge over us? 27

μὴ ἀνελεῖν με σὺ θέλεις ὃν τρόπον ἀνεῖλες ἐχθὲς τὸν αἰγύπτιον; 28

Numquid interficere me tu vis, quemadmodum interfecisti heri Ægyptium? 28

Wilt thou kill me, as thou diddest the Egyptian yesterday? 28

ἔφυγεν δὲ μωϊσῆς ἐν τῶ λόγῳ τούτῳ, καὶ ἐγένετο πάροικος ἐν γῇ μαδιάμ, οὖ ἐγέννησεν υἱοὺς δύο. 29

Fugit autem Moyses in verbo isto: et factus est advena in terra Madian, ubi generavit filios duos. 29

Then fled Moses at this saying, and was a stranger in the land of Madian, where he begat two sons. 29

καὶ πληρωθέντων ἐτῶν τεσσεράκοντα ὤφθη αὐτῶ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τοῦ ὄρους σινᾶ ἄγγελος ἐν φλογὶ πυρὸς βάτου. 30

Et expletis annis quadraginta, apparuit illi in deserto montis Sina angelus in igne flammæ rubi. 30

And when forty years were expired, there appeared to him in the wilderness of mount Sina an angel of the Lord in a flame of fire in a bush. 30

ὁ δὲ μωϊσῆς ἰδὼν ἐθαύμαζεν τὸ ὅραμα· προσερχομένου δὲ αὐτοῦ κατανοῆσαι ἐγένετο φωνὴ κυρίου, 31

Moyses autem videns, admiratus est visum. Et accedente illo ut consideraret, facta est ad eum vox Domini, dicens: 31

When Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight: and as he drew near to behold it, the voice of the LORD came unto him, 31

ἐγὼ ὁ θεὸς τῶν πατέρων σου, ὁ θεὸς ἀβραὰμ καὶ ἰσαὰκ καὶ ἰακώβ. ἔντρομος δὲ γενόμενος μωϊσῆς οὐκ ἐτόλμα κατανοῆσαι. 32

Ego sum Deus patrum tuorum, Deus Abraham, Deus Isaac, et Deus Jacob. Tremefactus autem Moyses, non audebat considerare. 32

Saying, I am the God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Then Moses trembled, and durst not behold. 32

εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῶ ὁ κύριος, λῦσον τὸ ὑπόδημα τῶν ποδῶν σου, ὁ γὰρ τόπος ἐφ᾽ ᾧ ἕστηκας γῆ ἁγία ἐστίν. 33

Dixit autem illi Dominus: Solve calceamentum pedum tuorum: locus enim in quo stas, terra sancta est. 33

Then said the Lord to him, Put off thy shoes from thy feet: for the place where thou standest is holy ground. 33

ἰδὼν εἶδον τὴν κάκωσιν τοῦ λαοῦ μου τοῦ ἐν αἰγύπτῳ, καὶ τοῦ στεναγμοῦ αὐτῶν ἤκουσα, καὶ κατέβην ἐξελέσθαι αὐτούς· καὶ νῦν δεῦρο ἀποστείλω σε εἰς αἴγυπτον. 34

Videns vidi afflictionem populi mei qui est in Ægypto, et gemitum eorum audivi, et descendi liberare eos. Et nunc veni, et mittam te in Ægyptum. 34

I have seen, I have seen the affliction of my people which is in Egypt, and I have heard their groaning, and am come down to deliver them. And now come, I will send thee into Egypt. 34

τοῦτον τὸν μωϊσῆν, ὃν ἠρνήσαντο εἰπόντες, τίς σε κατέστησεν ἄρχοντα καὶ δικαστήν; τοῦτον ὁ θεὸς <καὶ> ἄρχοντα καὶ λυτρωτὴν ἀπέσταλκεν σὺν χειρὶ ἀγγέλου τοῦ ὀφθέντος αὐτῶ ἐν τῇ βάτῳ. 35

Hunc Moysen, quem negaverunt, dicentes: Quis te constituit principem et judicem? hunc Deus principem et redemptorem misit, cum manu angeli qui apparuit illi in rubo. 35

This Moses whom they refused, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge? the same did God send to be a ruler and a deliverer by the hand of the angel which appeared to him in the bush. 35

οὖτος ἐξήγαγεν αὐτοὺς ποιήσας τέρατα καὶ σημεῖα ἐν γῇ αἰγύπτῳ καὶ ἐν ἐρυθρᾷ θαλάσσῃ καὶ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἔτη τεσσεράκοντα. 36

Hic eduxit illos faciens prodigia et signa in terra Ægypti, et in rubro mari, et in deserto annis quadraginta. 36

He brought them out, after that he had shewed wonders and signs in the land of Egypt, and in the Red sea, and in the wilderness forty years. 36

οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ μωϊσῆς ὁ εἴπας τοῖς υἱοῖς ἰσραήλ, προφήτην ὑμῖν ἀναστήσει ὁ θεὸς ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν ὡς ἐμέ. 37

Hic est Moyses, qui dixit filiis Israël: Prophetam suscitabit vobis Deus de fratribus vestris, tamquam me: ipsum audietis. 37

This is that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear. 37

οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ γενόμενος ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ μετὰ τοῦ ἀγγέλου τοῦ λαλοῦντος αὐτῶ ἐν τῶ ὄρει σινᾶ καὶ τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν, ὃς ἐδέξατο λόγια ζῶντα δοῦναι ἡμῖν, 38

Hic est qui fuit in ecclesia in solitudine cum angelo, qui loquebatur ei in monte Sina, et cum patribus nostris: qui accepit verba vitæ dare nobis. 38

This is he, that was in the church in the wilderness with the angel which spake to him in the mount Sina, and with our fathers: who received the lively oracles to give unto us: 38

ᾧ οὐκ ἠθέλησαν ὑπήκοοι γενέσθαι οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν ἀλλὰ ἀπώσαντο καὶ ἐστράφησαν ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν εἰς αἴγυπτον, 39

Cui noluerunt obedire patres nostri: sed repulerunt, et aversi sunt cordibus suis in Ægyptum, 39

To whom our fathers would not obey, but thrust him from them, and in their hearts turned back again into Egypt, 39

εἰπόντες τῶ ἀαρών, ποίησον ἡμῖν θεοὺς οἳ προπορεύσονται ἡμῶν· ὁ γὰρ μωϊσῆς οὖτος, ὃς ἐξήγαγεν ἡμᾶς ἐκ γῆς αἰγύπτου, οὐκ οἴδαμεν τί ἐγένετο αὐτῶ. 40

dicentes ad Aaron: Fac nobis deos qui præcedant nos: Moyses enim hic, qui eduxit nos de terra Ægypti, nescimus quid factum sit ei. 40

Saying unto Aaron, Make us gods to go before us: for as for this Moses, which brought us out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him. 40

καὶ ἐμοσχοποίησαν ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις καὶ ἀνήγαγον θυσίαν τῶ εἰδώλῳ, καὶ εὐφραίνοντο ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν. 41

Et vitulum fecerunt in diebus illis, et obtulerunt hostiam simulacro, et lætabantur in operibus manuum suarum. 41

And they made a calf in those days, and offered sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their own hands. 41

ἔστρεψεν δὲ ὁ θεὸς καὶ παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς λατρεύειν τῇ στρατιᾷ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καθὼς γέγραπται ἐν βίβλῳ τῶν προφητῶν, μὴ σφάγια καὶ θυσίας προσηνέγκατέ μοι ἔτη τεσσεράκοντα ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, οἶκος ἰσραήλ; 42

Convertit autem Deus, et tradidit eos servire militiæ cæli, sicut scriptum est in libro prophetarum: Numquid victimas et hostias obtulistis mihiannis quadraginta in deserto, domus Israël? 42

Then God turned, and gave them up to worship the host of heaven; as it is written in the book of the prophets, O ye house of Israel, have ye offered to me slain beasts and sacrifices by the space of forty years in the wilderness? 42

καὶ ἀνελάβετε τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ μολὸχ καὶ τὸ ἄστρον τοῦ θεοῦ <ὑμῶν> ῥαιφάν, τοὺς τύπους οὓς ἐποιήσατε προσκυνεῖν αὐτοῖς· καὶ μετοικιῶ ὑμᾶς ἐπέκεινα βαβυλῶνος. 43

Et suscepistis tabernaculum Moloch,et sidus dei vestri Rempham,figuras quas fecistis adorare eas: et transferam vos trans Babylonem. 43

Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, and the star of your god Remphan, figures which ye made to worship them: and I will carry you away beyond Babylon. 43

ἡ σκηνὴ τοῦ μαρτυρίου ἦν τοῖς πατράσιν ἡμῶν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, καθὼς διετάξατο ὁ λαλῶν τῶ μωϊσῇ ποιῆσαι αὐτὴν κατὰ τὸν τύπον ὃν ἑωράκει, 44

Tabernaculum testimonii fuit cum patribus nostris in deserto, sicut disposuit illis Deus loquens ad Moysen, ut faceret illud secundum formam quam viderat. 44

Our fathers had the tabernacle of witness in the wilderness, as he had appointed, speaking unto Moses, that he should make it according to the fashion that he had seen. 44

ἣν καὶ εἰσήγαγον διαδεξάμενοι οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν μετὰ ἰησοῦ ἐν τῇ κατασχέσει τῶν ἐθνῶν ὧν ἐξῶσεν ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν ἕως τῶν ἡμερῶν δαυίδ, 45

Quod et induxerunt, suscipientes patres nostri cum Jesu in possessionem gentium quas expulit Deus a facie patrum nostrorum, usque in diebus David, 45

Which also our fathers that came after brought in with Jesus into the possession of the Gentiles, whom God drave out before the face of our fathers, unto the days of David; 45

ὃς εὖρεν χάριν ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ᾐτήσατο εὑρεῖν σκήνωμα τῶ οἴκῳ ἰακώβ. 46

qui invenit gratiam ante Deum, et petiit ut inveniret tabernaculum Deo Jacob. 46

Who found favour before God, and desired to find a tabernacle for the God of Jacob. 46

σολομῶν δὲ οἰκοδόμησεν αὐτῶ οἶκον. 47

Salomon autem ædificavit illi domum. 47

But Solomon built him an house. 47

ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ ὁ ὕψιστος ἐν χειροποιήτοις κατοικεῖ· καθὼς ὁ προφήτης λέγει, 48

Sed non Excelsus in manufactis habitat, sicut propheta dicit: 48

Howbeit the most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands; as saith the prophet, 48

ὁ οὐρανός μοι θρόνος, ἡ δὲ γῆ ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν μου· ποῖον οἶκον οἰκοδομήσετέ μοι, λέγει κύριος, ἢ τίς τόπος τῆς καταπαύσεώς μου; 49

Cælum mihi sedes est: terra autem scabellum pedum meorum.Quam domum ædificabitis mihi? dicit Dominus: vaut quis locus requietionis meæ est? 49

Heaven is my throne, and earth is my footstool: what house will ye build me? saith the Lord: or what is the place of my rest? 49

οὐχὶ ἡ χείρ μου ἐποίησεν ταῦτα πάντα; 50

Nonne manus mea fecit hæc omnia? 50

Hath not my hand made all these things? 50

σκληροτράχηλοι καὶ ἀπερίτμητοι καρδίαις καὶ τοῖς ὠσίν, ὑμεῖς ἀεὶ τῶ πνεύματι τῶ ἁγίῳ ἀντιπίπτετε, ὡς οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν καὶ ὑμεῖς. 51

Dura cervice, et incircumcisis cordibus et auribus, vos semper Spiritui Sancto resistitis: sicut patres vestri, ita et vos. 51

Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye. 51

τίνα τῶν προφητῶν οὐκ ἐδίωξαν οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν; καὶ ἀπέκτειναν τοὺς προκαταγγείλαντας περὶ τῆς ἐλεύσεως τοῦ δικαίου οὖ νῦν ὑμεῖς προδόται καὶ φονεῖς ἐγένεσθε, 52

Quem prophetarum non sunt persecuti patres vestri? et occiderunt eos qui prænuntiabant de adventu Justi, cujus vos nunc proditores et homicidæ fuistis: 52

Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they have slain them which shewed before of the coming of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers: 52

οἵτινες ἐλάβετε τὸν νόμον εἰς διαταγὰς ἀγγέλων, καὶ οὐκ ἐφυλάξατε. 53

qui accepistis legem in dispositione angelorum, et non custodistis. 53

Who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept it. 53

ἀκούοντες δὲ ταῦτα διεπρίοντο ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν καὶ ἔβρυχον τοὺς ὀδόντας ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν. 54

Audientes autem hæc, dissecabantur cordibus suis, et stridebant dentibus in eum. 54

When they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their teeth. 54

ὑπάρχων δὲ πλήρης πνεύματος ἁγίου ἀτενίσας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν εἶδεν δόξαν θεοῦ καὶ ἰησοῦν ἑστῶτα ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ θεοῦ, 55

Cum autem esset plenus Spiritu Sancto, intendens in cælum, vidit gloriam Dei, et Jesum stantem a dextris Dei. 55

But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, 55

καὶ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ θεωρῶ τοὺς οὐρανοὺς διηνοιγμένους καὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκ δεξιῶν ἑστῶτα τοῦ θεοῦ. 56

Et ait: Ecce video cælos apertos, et Filium hominis stantem a dextris Dei. 55

And said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God. 56

κράξαντες δὲ φωνῇ μεγάλῃ συνέσχον τὰ ὦτα αὐτῶν, καὶ ὥρμησαν ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν, 57

Exclamantes autem voce magna continuerunt aures suas, et impetum fecerunt unanimiter in eum. 56

Then they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one accord, 57

καὶ ἐκβαλόντες ἔξω τῆς πόλεως ἐλιθοβόλουν. καὶ οἱ μάρτυρες ἀπέθεντο τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν παρὰ τοὺς πόδας νεανίου καλουμένου σαύλου. 58

Et ejicientes eum extra civitatem, lapidabant: et testes deposuerunt vestimenta sua secus pedes adolescentis qui vocabatur Saulus. 57

And cast him out of the city, and stoned him: and the witnesses laid down their clothes at a young man’s feet, whose name was Saul. 58

καὶ ἐλιθοβόλουν τὸν στέφανον ἐπικαλούμενον καὶ λέγοντα, κύριε ἰησοῦ, δέξαι τὸ πνεῦμά μου. 59

Et lapidabant Stephanum invocantem, et dicentem: Domine Jesu, suscipe spiritum meum. 58

And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. 59

θεὶς δὲ τὰ γόνατα ἔκραξεν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ, κύριε, μὴ στήσῃς αὐτοῖς ταύτην τὴν ἁμαρτίαν. καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν ἐκοιμήθη. 60

Positis autem genibus, clamavit voce magna, dicens: Domine, ne statuas illis hoc peccatum. Et cum hoc dixisset, obdormivit in Domino. Saulus autem erat consentiens neci ejus. 59

And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep. 60

ΠΡΞΕΙΣ ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΩΝ 8

Cap. 8

The Acts of the Apostles 8

σαῦλος δὲ ἦν συνευδοκῶν τῇ ἀναιρέσει αὐτοῦ. ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ διωγμὸς μέγας ἐπὶ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τὴν ἐν ἱεροσολύμοις· πάντες δὲ διεσπάρησαν κατὰ τὰς χώρας τῆς ἰουδαίας καὶ σαμαρείας πλὴν τῶν ἀποστόλων. 1

Facta est autem in illa die persecutio magna in ecclesia quæ erat Jerosolymis, et omnes dispersi sunt per regiones Judææ et Samariæ præter Apostolos. 1

And Saul was consenting unto his death. And at that time there was a great persecution against the church which was at Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judaea and Samaria, except the apostles. 1

συνεκόμισαν δὲ τὸν στέφανον ἄνδρες εὐλαβεῖς καὶ ἐποίησαν κοπετὸν μέγαν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶ. 2

Curaverunt autem Stephanum viri timorati, et fecerunt planctum magnum super eum. 2

And devout men carried Stephen to his burial, and made great lamentation over him. 2

σαῦλος δὲ ἐλυμαίνετο τὴν ἐκκλησίαν κατὰ τοὺς οἴκους εἰσπορευόμενος, σύρων τε ἄνδρας καὶ γυναῖκας παρεδίδου εἰς φυλακήν. 3

Saulus autem devastabat ecclesiam per domos intrans, et trahens viros ac mulieres, tradebat in custodiam. 3

As for Saul, he made havock of the church, entering into every house, and haling men and women committed them to prison. 3

οἱ μὲν οὗν διασπαρέντες διῆλθον εὐαγγελιζόμενοι τὸν λόγον. 4

Igitur qui dispersi erant pertransibant, evangelizantes verbum Dei. 4

Therefore they that were scattered abroad went every where preaching the word. 4

φίλιππος δὲ κατελθὼν εἰς <τὴν> πόλιν τῆς σαμαρείας ἐκήρυσσεν αὐτοῖς τὸν χριστόν. 5

Philippus autem descendens in civitatem Samariæ, prædicabant illis Christum. 5

Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them. 5

προσεῖχον δὲ οἱ ὄχλοι τοῖς λεγομένοις ὑπὸ τοῦ φιλίππου ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἐν τῶ ἀκούειν αὐτοὺς καὶ βλέπειν τὰ σημεῖα ἃ ἐποίει· 6

Intendebant autem turbæ his quæ a Philippo dicebantur, unanimiter audientes, et videntes signa quæ faciebat. 6

And the people with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake, hearing and seeing the miracles which he did. 6

πολλοὶ γὰρ τῶν ἐχόντων πνεύματα ἀκάθαρτα βοῶντα φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ἐξήρχοντο, πολλοὶ δὲ παραλελυμένοι καὶ χωλοὶ ἐθεραπεύθησαν· 7

Multi enim eorum qui habebant spiritus immundos, clamantes voce magna exibant. Multi autem paralytici et claudi curati sunt. 7

For unclean spirits, crying with loud voice, came out of many that were possessed with them: and many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed. 7

ἐγένετο δὲ πολλὴ χαρὰ ἐν τῇ πόλει ἐκείνῃ. 8

Factum est ergo gaudium magnum in illa civitate. 8

And there was great joy in that city. 8

ἀνὴρ δέ τις ὀνόματι σίμων προϊπῆρχεν ἐν τῇ πόλει μαγεύων καὶ ἐξιστάνων τὸ ἔθνος τῆς σαμαρείας, λέγων εἶναί τινα ἑαυτὸν μέγαν, 9

Vir autem quidam nomine Simon, qui ante fuerat in civitate magnus, seducens gentem Samariæ, dicens se esse aliquem magnum: 9

But there was a certain man, called Simon, which beforetime in the same city used sorcery, and bewitched the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one: 9

ᾧ προσεῖχον πάντες ἀπὸ μικροῦ ἕως μεγάλου λέγοντες, οὖτός ἐστιν ἡ δύναμις τοῦ θεοῦ ἡ καλουμένη μεγάλη. 10

cui auscultabant omnes a minimo usque ad maximum, dicentes: Hic est virtus Dei, quæ vocatur magna. 10

To whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, This man is the great power of God. 10

προσεῖχον δὲ αὐτῶ διὰ τὸ ἱκανῶ χρόνῳ ταῖς μαγείαις ἐξεστακέναι αὐτούς. 11

Attendebant autem eum: propter quod multo tempore magiis suis dementasset eos. 11

And to him they had regard, because that of long time he had bewitched them with sorceries. 11

ὅτε δὲ ἐπίστευσαν τῶ φιλίππῳ εὐαγγελιζομένῳ περὶ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ ὀνόματος ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, ἐβαπτίζοντο ἄνδρες τε καὶ γυναῖκες. 12

Cum vero credidissent Philippo evangelizanti de regno Dei, in nomine Jesu Christi baptizabantur viri ac mulieres. 12

But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women. 12

ὁ δὲ σίμων καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπίστευσεν, καὶ βαπτισθεὶς ἦν προσκαρτερῶν τῶ φιλίππῳ, θεωρῶν τε σημεῖα καὶ δυνάμεις μεγάλας γινομένας ἐξίστατο. 13

Tunc Simon et ipse credidit: et cum baptizatus esset, adhærebat Philippo. Videns etiam signa et virtutes maximas fieri, stupens admirabatur. 13

Then Simon himself believed also: and when he was baptized, he continued with Philip, and wondered, beholding the miracles and signs which were done. 13

ἀκούσαντες δὲ οἱ ἐν ἱεροσολύμοις ἀπόστολοι ὅτι δέδεκται ἡ σαμάρεια τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ ἀπέστειλαν πρὸς αὐτοὺς πέτρον καὶ ἰωάννην, 14

Cum autem audissent Apostoli qui erant Jerosolymis, quod recepisset Samaria verbum Dei, miserunt ad eos Petrum et Joannem. 14

Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John: 14

οἵτινες καταβάντες προσηύξαντο περὶ αὐτῶν ὅπως λάβωσιν πνεῦμα ἅγιον· 15

Qui cum venissent, oraverunt pro ipsis ut acciperent Spiritum Sanctum: 15

Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost: 15

οὐδέπω γὰρ ἦν ἐπ᾽ οὐδενὶ αὐτῶν ἐπιπεπτωκός, μόνον δὲ βεβαπτισμένοι ὑπῆρχον εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ κυρίου ἰησοῦ. 16

nondum enim in quemquam illorum venerat, sed baptizati tantum erant in nomine Domini Jesu. 16

(For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.) 16

τότε ἐπετίθεσαν τὰς χεῖρας ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς, καὶ ἐλάμβανον πνεῦμα ἅγιον. 17

Tunc imponebant manus super illos, et accipiebant Spiritum Sanctum. 17

Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost. 17

ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ σίμων ὅτι διὰ τῆς ἐπιθέσεως τῶν χειρῶν τῶν ἀποστόλων δίδοται τὸ πνεῦμα, προσήνεγκεν αὐτοῖς χρήματα 18

Cum vidisset autem Simon quia per impositionem manus Apostolorum daretur Spiritus Sanctus, obtulit eis pecuniam, 18

And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles’ hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money, 18

λέγων, δότε κἀμοὶ τὴν ἐξουσίαν ταύτην ἵνα ᾧ ἐὰν ἐπιθῶ τὰς χεῖρας λαμβάνῃ πνεῦμα ἅγιον. 19

dicens: Date et mihi hanc potestatem, ut cuicumque imposuero manus, accipiat Spiritum Sanctum. Petrus autem dixit ad eum: 19

Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost. 19

πέτρος δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτόν, τὸ ἀργύριόν σου σὺν σοὶ εἴη εἰς ἀπώλειαν, ὅτι τὴν δωρεὰν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐνόμισας διὰ χρημάτων κτᾶσθαι. 20

Pecunia tua tecum sit in perditionem: quoniam donum Dei existimasti pecunia possideri. 20

But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money. 20

οὐκ ἔστιν σοι μερὶς οὐδὲ κλῆρος ἐν τῶ λόγῳ τούτῳ, ἡ γὰρ καρδία σου οὐκ ἔστιν εὐθεῖα ἔναντι τοῦ θεοῦ. 21

Non est tibi pars neque sors in sermone isto: cor enim tuum non est rectum coram Deo. 21

Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter: for thy heart is not right in the sight of God. 21

μετανόησον οὗν ἀπὸ τῆς κακίας σου ταύτης, καὶ δεήθητι τοῦ κυρίου εἰ ἄρα ἀφεθήσεταί σοι ἡ ἐπίνοια τῆς καρδίας σου· 22

Pœnitentiam itaque age ab hac nequitia tua: et roga Deum, si forte remittatur tibi hæc cogitatio cordis tui. 22

Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, if perhaps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee. 22

εἰς γὰρ χολὴν πικρίας καὶ σύνδεσμον ἀδικίας ὁρῶ σε ὄντα. 23

In felle enim amaritudinis, et obligatione iniquitatis, video te esse. 23

For I perceive that thou art in the gall of bitterness, and in the bond of iniquity. 23

ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ σίμων εἶπεν, δεήθητε ὑμεῖς ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ πρὸς τὸν κύριον ὅπως μηδὲν ἐπέλθῃ ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ ὧν εἰρήκατε. 24

Respondens autem Simon, dixit: Precamini vos pro me ad Dominum, ut nihil veniat super me horum quæ dixistis. 24

Then answered Simon, and said, Pray ye to the LORD for me, that none of these things which ye have spoken come upon me. 24

οἱ μὲν οὗν διαμαρτυράμενοι καὶ λαλήσαντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ κυρίου ὑπέστρεφον εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα, πολλάς τε κώμας τῶν σαμαριτῶν εὐηγγελίζοντο. 25

Et illi quidem testificati, et locuti verbum Domini, redibant Jerosolymam, et multis regionibus Samaritanorum evangelizabant. 25

And they, when they had testified and preached the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and preached the gospel in many villages of the Samaritans. 25

ἄγγελος δὲ κυρίου ἐλάλησεν πρὸς φίλιππον λέγων, ἀνάστηθι καὶ πορεύου κατὰ μεσημβρίαν ἐπὶ τὴν ὁδὸν τὴν καταβαίνουσαν ἀπὸ ἰερουσαλὴμ εἰς γάζαν· αὕτη ἐστὶν ἔρημος. 26

Angelus autem Domini locutus est ad Philippum, dicens: Surge, et vade contra meridianum, ad viam quæ descendit ab Jerusalem in Gazam: hæc est deserta. 26

And the angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go toward the south unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is desert. 26

καὶ ἀναστὰς ἐπορεύθη· καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ αἰθίοψ εὐνοῦχος δυνάστης κανδάκης βασιλίσσης αἰθιόπων, ὃς ἦν ἐπὶ πάσης τῆς γάζης αὐτῆς, ὃς ἐληλύθει προσκυνήσων εἰς ἰερουσαλήμ, 27

Et surgens abiit. Et ecce vir Æthiops, eunuchus, potens Candacis reginæ Æthiopum, qui erat super omnes gazas ejus, venerat adorare in Jerusalem: 27

And he arose and went: and, behold, a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch of great authority under Candace queen of the Ethiopians, who had the charge of all her treasure, and had come to Jerusalem for to worship, 27

ἦν τε ὑποστρέφων καὶ καθήμενος ἐπὶ τοῦ ἅρματος αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀνεγίνωσκεν τὸν προφήτην ἠσαΐαν. 28

et revertebatur sedens super currum suum, legensque Isaiam prophetam. 28

Was returning, and sitting in his chariot read Esaias the prophet. 28

εἶπεν δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα τῶ φιλίππῳ, πρόσελθε καὶ κολλήθητι τῶ ἅρματι τούτῳ. 29

Dixit autem Spiritus Philippo: Accede, et adjunge te ad currum istum. 29

Then the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join thyself to this chariot. 29

προσδραμὼν δὲ ὁ φίλιππος ἤκουσεν αὐτοῦ ἀναγινώσκοντος ἠσαΐαν τὸν προφήτην, καὶ εἶπεν, ἆρά γε γινώσκεις ἃ ἀναγινώσκεις; 30

Accurrens autem Philippus, audivit eum legentem Isaiam prophetam, et dixit: Putasne intelligis quæ legis? 30

And Philip ran thither to him, and heard him read the prophet Esaias, and said, Understandest thou what thou readest? 30

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, πῶς γὰρ ἂν δυναίμην ἐὰν μή τις ὁδηγήσει με; παρεκάλεσέν τε τὸν φίλιππον ἀναβάντα καθίσαι σὺν αὐτῶ. 31

Qui ait: Et quomodo possum, si non aliquis ostenderit mihi? Rogavitque Philippum ut ascenderet, et sederet secum. 31

And he said, How can I, except some man should guide me? And he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him. 31

ἡ δὲ περιοχὴ τῆς γραφῆς ἣν ἀνεγίνωσκεν ἦν αὕτη· ὡς πρόβατον ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἤχθη, καὶ ὡς ἀμνὸς ἐναντίον τοῦ κείραντος αὐτὸν ἄφωνος, οὕτως οὐκ ἀνοίγει τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ. 32

Locus autem Scripturæ quem legebat, erat hic: Tamquam ovis ad occisionem ductus est: et sicut agnus coram tondente se, sine voce,sic non aperuit os suum. 32

The place of the scripture which he read was this, He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; and like a lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened he not his mouth: 32

ἐν τῇ ταπεινώσει <αὐτοῦ> ἡ κρίσις αὐτοῦ ἤρθη· τὴν γενεὰν αὐτοῦ τίς διηγήσεται; ὅτι αἴρεται ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἡ ζωὴ αὐτοῦ. 33

In humilitate judicium ejus sublatum est.Generationem ejus quis enarrabit?quoniam tolletur de terra vita ejus. 33

In his humiliation his judgment was taken away: and who shall declare his generation? for his life is taken from the earth. 33

ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ εὐνοῦχος τῶ φιλίππῳ εἶπεν, δέομαί σου, περὶ τίνος ὁ προφήτης λέγει τοῦτο; περὶ ἑαυτοῦ ἢ περὶ ἑτέρου τινός; 34

Respondens autem eunuchus Philippo, dixit: Obsecro te, de quo propheta dicit hoc? de se, an de alio aliquo? 34

And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this? of himself, or of some other man? 34

ἀνοίξας δὲ ὁ φίλιππος τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ τῆς γραφῆς ταύτης εὐηγγελίσατο αὐτῶ τὸν ἰησοῦν. 35

Aperiens autem Philippus os suum, et incipiens a Scriptura ista, evangelizavit illi Jesum. 35

Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus. 35

ὡς δὲ ἐπορεύοντο κατὰ τὴν ὁδόν, ἦλθον ἐπί τι ὕδωρ, καί φησιν ὁ εὐνοῦχος, ἰδοὺ ὕδωρ· τί κωλύει με βαπτισθῆναι; 36

Et dum irent per viam, venerunt ad quamdam aquam: et ait eunuchus: Ecce aqua: quid prohibet me baptizari? 36

And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain water: and the eunuch said, See, here is water; what doth hinder me to be baptized? 36

Dixit autem Philippus: Si credis ex toto corde, licet. Et respondens ait: Credo Filium Dei esse Jesum Christum. 37

And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. 37

καὶ ἐκέλευσεν στῆναι τὸ ἅρμα, καὶ κατέβησαν ἀμφότεροι εἰς τὸ ὕδωρ ὅ τε φίλιππος καὶ ὁ εὐνοῦχος, καὶ ἐβάπτισεν αὐτόν. 38

Et jussit stare currum: et descenderunt uterque in aquam, Philippus et eunuchus, et baptizavit eum. 38

And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him. 38

ὅτε δὲ ἀνέβησαν ἐκ τοῦ ὕδατος, πνεῦμα κυρίου ἥρπασεν τὸν φίλιππον, καὶ οὐκ εἶδεν αὐτὸν οὐκέτι ὁ εὐνοῦχος· ἐπορεύετο γὰρ τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ χαίρων. 39

Cum autem ascendissent de aqua, Spiritus Domini rapuit Philippum, et amplius non vidit eum eunuchus. Ibat autem per viam suam gaudens. 39

And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way rejoicing. 39

φίλιππος δὲ εὑρέθη εἰς ἄζωτον, καὶ διερχόμενος εὐηγγελίζετο τὰς πόλεις πάσας ἕως τοῦ ἐλθεῖν αὐτὸν εἰς καισάρειαν. 40

Philippus autem inventus est in Azoto, et pertransiens evangelizabat civitatibus cunctis, donec veniret Cæsaream. 40

But Philip was found at Azotus: and passing through he preached in all the cities, till he came to Caesarea. 40

ΠΡΞΕΙΣ ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΩΝ 9

Cap. 9

The Acts of the Apostles 9

ὁ δὲ σαῦλος, ἔτι ἐμπνέων ἀπειλῆς καὶ φόνου εἰς τοὺς μαθητὰς τοῦ κυρίου, προσελθὼν τῶ ἀρχιερεῖ 1

Saulus autem adhuc spirans minarum et cædis in discipulos Domini, accessit ad principem sacerdotum, 1

And Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest, 1

ᾐτήσατο παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐπιστολὰς εἰς δαμασκὸν πρὸς τὰς συναγωγάς, ὅπως ἐάν τινας εὕρῃ τῆς ὁδοῦ ὄντας, ἄνδρας τε καὶ γυναῖκας, δεδεμένους ἀγάγῃ εἰς ἰερουσαλήμ. 2

et petiit ab eo epistolas in Damascum ad synagogas: ut si quos invenisset hujus viæ viros ac mulieres, vinctos perduceret in Jerusalem. 2

And desired of him letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem. 2

ἐν δὲ τῶ πορεύεσθαι ἐγένετο αὐτὸν ἐγγίζειν τῇ δαμασκῶ, ἐξαίφνης τε αὐτὸν περιήστραψεν φῶς ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, 3

Et cum iter faceret, contigit ut appropinquaret Damasco: et subito circumfulsit eum lux de cælo. 3

And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven: 3

καὶ πεσὼν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἤκουσεν φωνὴν λέγουσαν αὐτῶ, σαοὺλ σαούλ, τί με διώκεις; 4

Et cadens in terram audivit vocem dicentem sibi: Saule, Saule, quid me persequeris? 4

And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? 4

εἶπεν δέ, τίς εἶ, κύριε; ὁ δέ, ἐγώ εἰμι ἰησοῦς ὃν σὺ διώκεις· 5

Qui dixit: Quis es, domine? Et ille: Ego sum Jesus, quem tu persequeris: durum est tibi contra stimulum calcitrare. 5

And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. 5

ἀλλὰ ἀνάστηθι καὶ εἴσελθε εἰς τὴν πόλιν, καὶ λαληθήσεταί σοι ὅ τί σε δεῖ ποιεῖν. 6

Et tremens ac stupens dixit: Domine, quid me vis facere? 6

And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do. 6

οἱ δὲ ἄνδρες οἱ συνοδεύοντες αὐτῶ εἱστήκεισαν ἐνεοί, ἀκούοντες μὲν τῆς φωνῆς μηδένα δὲ θεωροῦντες. 7

Et Dominus ad eum: Surge, et ingredere civitatem, et ibi dicetur tibi quid te oporteat facere. Viri autem illi qui comitabantur cum eo, stabant stupefacti, audientes quidem vocem, neminem autem videntes. 7

And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man. 7

ἠγέρθη δὲ σαῦλος ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, ἀνεῳγμένων δὲ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτοῦ οὐδὲν ἔβλεπεν· χειραγωγοῦντες δὲ αὐτὸν εἰσήγαγον εἰς δαμασκόν. 8

Surrexit autem Saulus de terra, apertisque oculis nihil videbat. Ad manus autem illum trahentes, introduxerunt Damascum. 8

And Saul arose from the earth; and when his eyes were opened, he saw no man: but they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus. 8

καὶ ἦν ἡμέρας τρεῖς μὴ βλέπων, καὶ οὐκ ἔφαγεν οὐδὲ ἔπιεν. 9

Et erat ibi tribus diebus non videns, et non manducavit, neque bibit. 9

And he was three days without sight, and neither did eat nor drink. 9

ἦν δέ τις μαθητὴς ἐν δαμασκῶ ὀνόματι ἁνανίας, καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐν ὁράματι ὁ κύριος, ἁνανία. ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ ἐγώ, κύριε. 10

Erat autem quidam discipulus Damasci, nomine Ananias: et dixit ad illum in visu Dominus: Anania. At ille ait: Ecce ego, Domine. 10

And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord. 10

ὁ δὲ κύριος πρὸς αὐτόν, ἀναστὰς πορεύθητι ἐπὶ τὴν ῥύμην τὴν καλουμένην εὐθεῖαν καὶ ζήτησον ἐν οἰκίᾳ ἰούδα σαῦλον ὀνόματι ταρσέα· ἰδοὺ γὰρ προσεύχεται, 11

Et Dominus ad eum: Surge, et vade in vicum qui vocatur Rectus: et quære in domo Judæ Saulum nomine Tarsensem: ecce enim orat. 11

And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight, and enquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus: for, behold, he prayeth, 11

καὶ εἶδεν ἄνδρα <ἐν ὁράματι> ἁνανίαν ὀνόματι εἰσελθόντα καὶ ἐπιθέντα αὐτῶ <τὰς> χεῖρας ὅπως ἀναβλέψῃ. 12

(Et vidit virum Ananiam nomine, introëuntem, et imponentem sibi manus ut visum recipiat.) 12

And hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias coming in, and putting his hand on him, that he might receive his sight. 12

ἀπεκρίθη δὲ ἁνανίας, κύριε, ἤκουσα ἀπὸ πολλῶν περὶ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς τούτου, ὅσα κακὰ τοῖς ἁγίοις σου ἐποίησεν ἐν ἰερουσαλήμ· 13

Respondit autem Ananias: Domine, audivi a multis de viro hoc, quanta mala fecerit sanctis tuis in Jerusalem: 13

Then Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem: 13

καὶ ὧδε ἔχει ἐξουσίαν παρὰ τῶν ἀρχιερέων δῆσαι πάντας τοὺς ἐπικαλουμένους τὸ ὄνομά σου. 14

et hic habet potestatem a principibus sacerdotum alligandi omnes qui invocant nomen tuum. 14

And here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call on thy name. 14

εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ κύριος, πορεύου, ὅτι σκεῦος ἐκλογῆς ἐστίν μοι οὖτος τοῦ βαστάσαι τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐνώπιον ἐθνῶν τε καὶ βασιλέων υἱῶν τε ἰσραήλ· 15

Dixit autem ad eum Dominus: Vade, quoniam vas electionis est mihi iste, ut portet nomen meum coram gentibus, et regibus, et filiis Israël. 15

But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel: 15

ἐγὼ γὰρ ὑποδείξω αὐτῶ ὅσα δεῖ αὐτὸν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματός μου παθεῖν. 16

Ego enim ostendam illi quanta oporteat eum pro nomine meo pati. 16

For I will shew him how great things he must suffer for my name’s sake. 16

ἀπῆλθεν δὲ ἁνανίας καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν, καὶ ἐπιθεὶς ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας εἶπεν, σαοὺλ ἀδελφέ, ὁ κύριος ἀπέσταλκέν με, ἰησοῦς ὁ ὀφθείς σοι ἐν τῇ ὁδῶ ᾗ ἤρχου, ὅπως ἀναβλέψῃς καὶ πλησθῇς πνεύματος ἁγίου. 17

Et abiit Ananias, et introivit in domum: et imponens ei manus, dixit: Saule frater, Dominus misit me Jesus, qui apparuit tibi in via qua veniebas, ut videas, et implearis Spiritu Sancto. 17

And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; and putting his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost. 17

καὶ εὐθέως ἀπέπεσαν αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν ὡς λεπίδες, ἀνέβλεψέν τε, καὶ ἀναστὰς ἐβαπτίσθη, 18

Et confestim ceciderunt ab oculis ejus tamquam squamæ, et visum recepit: et surgens baptizatus est. 18

And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales: and he received sight forthwith, and arose, and was baptized. 18

καὶ λαβὼν τροφὴν ἐνίσχυσεν. ἐγένετο δὲ μετὰ τῶν ἐν δαμασκῶ μαθητῶν ἡμέρας τινάς, 19

Et cum accepisset cibum, confortatus est.Fuit autem cum discipulis qui erant Damasci per dies aliquot. 19

And when he had received meat, he was strengthened. Then was Saul certain days with the disciples which were at Damascus. 19

καὶ εὐθέως ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς ἐκήρυσσεν τὸν ἰησοῦν ὅτι οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ. 20

Et continuo in synagogis prædicabat Jesum, quoniam hic est Filius Dei. 20

And straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues, that he is the Son of God. 20

ἐξίσταντο δὲ πάντες οἱ ἀκούοντες καὶ ἔλεγον, οὐχ οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ πορθήσας εἰς ἰερουσαλὴμ τοὺς ἐπικαλουμένους τὸ ὄνομα τοῦτο, καὶ ὧδε εἰς τοῦτο ἐληλύθει ἵνα δεδεμένους αὐτοὺς ἀγάγῃ ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς; 21

Stupebant autem omnes qui audiebant, et dicebant: Nonne hic est qui expugnabat in Jerusalem eos qui invocabant nomen istud: et huc ad hoc venit, ut vinctos illos duceret ad principes sacerdotum? 21

But all that heard him were amazed, and said; Is not this he that destroyed them which called on this name in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he might bring them bound unto the chief priests? 21

σαῦλος δὲ μᾶλλον ἐνεδυναμοῦτο καὶ συνέχυννεν <τοὺς> ἰουδαίους τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἐν δαμασκῶ, συμβιβάζων ὅτι οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ χριστός. 22

Saulus autem multo magis convalescebat, et confundebat Judæos qui habitabant Damasci, affirmans quoniam hic est Christus. 22

But Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is very Christ. 22

ὡς δὲ ἐπληροῦντο ἡμέραι ἱκαναί, συνεβουλεύσαντο οἱ ἰουδαῖοι ἀνελεῖν αὐτόν· 23

Cum autem implerentur dies multi, consilium fecerunt in unum Judæi ut eum interficerent. 23

And after that many days were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel to kill him: 23

ἐγνώσθη δὲ τῶ σαύλῳ ἡ ἐπιβουλὴ αὐτῶν. παρετηροῦντο δὲ καὶ τὰς πύλας ἡμέρας τε καὶ νυκτὸς ὅπως αὐτὸν ἀνέλωσιν· 24

Notæ autem factæ sunt Saulo insidiæ eorum. Custodiebant autem et portas die ac nocte, ut eum interficerent. 24

But their laying await was known of Saul. And they watched the gates day and night to kill him. 24

λαβόντες δὲ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ νυκτὸς διὰ τοῦ τείχους καθῆκαν αὐτὸν χαλάσαντες ἐν σπυρίδι. 25

Accipientes autem eum discipuli nocte, per murum dimiserunt eum, submittentes in sporta. 25

Then the disciples took him by night, and let him down by the wall in a basket. 25

παραγενόμενος δὲ εἰς ἰερουσαλὴμ ἐπείραζεν κολλᾶσθαι τοῖς μαθηταῖς· καὶ πάντες ἐφοβοῦντο αὐτόν, μὴ πιστεύοντες ὅτι ἐστὶν μαθητής. 26

Cum autem venisset in Jerusalem, tentabat se jungere discipulis, et omnes timebant eum, non credentes quod esset discipulus. 26

And when Saul was come to Jerusalem, he assayed to join himself to the disciples: but they were all afraid of him, and believed not that he was a disciple. 26

βαρναβᾶς δὲ ἐπιλαβόμενος αὐτὸν ἤγαγεν πρὸς τοὺς ἀποστόλους, καὶ διηγήσατο αὐτοῖς πῶς ἐν τῇ ὁδῶ εἶδεν τὸν κύριον καὶ ὅτι ἐλάλησεν αὐτῶ, καὶ πῶς ἐν δαμασκῶ ἐπαρρησιάσατο ἐν τῶ ὀνόματι τοῦ ἰησοῦ. 27

Barnabas autem apprehensum illum duxit ad Apostolos: et narravit illis quomodo in via vidisset Dominum, et quia locutus est ei, et quomodo in Damasco fiducialiter egerit in nomine Jesu. 27

But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how he had preached boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus. 27

καὶ ἦν μετ᾽ αὐτῶν εἰσπορευόμενος καὶ ἐκπορευόμενος εἰς ἰερουσαλήμ, παρρησιαζόμενος ἐν τῶ ὀνόματι τοῦ κυρίου, 28

Et erat cum illis intrans et exiens in Jerusalem, et fiducialiter agens in nomine Domini. 28

And he was with them coming in and going out at Jerusalem. 28

ἐλάλει τε καὶ συνεζήτει πρὸς τοὺς ἑλληνιστάς· οἱ δὲ ἐπεχείρουν ἀνελεῖν αὐτόν. 29

Loquebatur quoque gentibus, et disputabat cum Græcis: illi autem quærebant occidere eum. 29

And he spake boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus, and disputed against the Grecians: but they went about to slay him. 29

ἐπιγνόντες δὲ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ κατήγαγον αὐτὸν εἰς καισάρειαν καὶ ἐξαπέστειλαν αὐτὸν εἰς ταρσόν. 30

Quod cum cognovissent fratres, deduxerunt eum Cæsaream, et dimiserunt Tarsum. 30

Which when the brethren knew, they brought him down to Caesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus. 30

ἡ μὲν οὗν ἐκκλησία καθ᾽ ὅλης τῆς ἰουδαίας καὶ γαλιλαίας καὶ σαμαρείας εἶχεν εἰρήνην, οἰκοδομουμένη καὶ πορευομένη τῶ φόβῳ τοῦ κυρίου, καὶ τῇ παρακλήσει τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἐπληθύνετο. 31

Ecclesia quidem per totam Judæam, et Galilæam, et Samariam habebat pacem, et ædificabatur ambulans in timore Domini, et consolatione Sancti Spiritus replebatur. 31

Then had the churches rest throughout all Judaea and Galilee and Samaria, and were edified; and walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, were multiplied. 31

ἐγένετο δὲ πέτρον διερχόμενον διὰ πάντων κατελθεῖν καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἁγίους τοὺς κατοικοῦντας λύδδα. 32

Factum est autem, ut Petrus dum pertransiret universos, deveniret ad sanctos qui habitabant Lyddæ. 32

And it came to pass, as Peter passed throughout all quarters, he came down also to the saints which dwelt at Lydda. 32

εὖρεν δὲ ἐκεῖ ἄνθρωπόν τινα ὀνόματι αἰνέαν ἐξ ἐτῶν ὀκτὼ κατακείμενον ἐπὶ κραβάττου, ὃς ἦν παραλελυμένος. 33

Invenit autem ibi hominem quemdam, nomine Æneam, ab annis octo jacentem in grabato, qui erat paralyticus. 33

And there he found a certain man named Aeneas, which had kept his bed eight years, and was sick of the palsy. 33

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῶ ὁ πέτρος, αἰνέα, ἰᾶταί σε ἰησοῦς χριστός· ἀνάστηθι καὶ στρῶσον σεαυτῶ. καὶ εὐθέως ἀνέστη. 34

Et ait illi Petrus: Ænea, sanat te Dominus Jesus Christus: surge, et sterne tibi. Et continuo surrexit. 34

And Peter said unto him, Aeneas, Jesus Christ maketh thee whole: arise, and make thy bed. And he arose immediately. 34

καὶ εἶδαν αὐτὸν πάντες οἱ κατοικοῦντες λύδδα καὶ τὸν σαρῶνα, οἵτινες ἐπέστρεψαν ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον. 35

Et viderunt eum omnes qui habitabant Lyddæ et Saronæ: qui conversi sunt ad Dominum. 35

And all that dwelt at Lydda and Saron saw him, and turned to the Lord. 35

ἐν ἰόππῃ δέ τις ἦν μαθήτρια ὀνόματι ταβιθά, ἣ διερμηνευομένη λέγεται δορκάς· αὕτη ἦν πλήρης ἔργων ἀγαθῶν καὶ ἐλεημοσυνῶν ὧν ἐποίει. 36

In Joppe autem fuit quædam discipula, nomine Tabitha, quæ interpretata dicitur Dorcas. Hæc erat plena operibus bonis et eleemosynis quas faciebat. 36

Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha, which by interpretation is called Dorcas: this woman was full of good works and almsdeeds which she did. 36

ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις ἀσθενήσασαν αὐτὴν ἀποθανεῖν· λούσαντες δὲ ἔθηκαν <αὐτὴν> ἐν ὑπερῴῳ. 37

Factum est autem in diebus illis ut infirmata moreretur. Quam cum lavissent, posuerunt eam in cœnaculo. 37

And it came to pass in those days, that she was sick, and died: whom when they had washed, they laid her in an upper chamber. 37

ἐγγὺς δὲ οὔσης λύδδας τῇ ἰόππῃ οἱ μαθηταὶ ἀκούσαντες ὅτι πέτρος ἐστὶν ἐν αὐτῇ ἀπέστειλαν δύο ἄνδρας πρὸς αὐτὸν παρακαλοῦντες, μὴ ὀκνήσῃς διελθεῖν ἕως ἡμῶν. 38

Cum autem prope esset Lydda ad Joppen, discipuli, audientes quia Petrus esset in ea, miserunt duos viros ad eum, rogantes: Ne pigriteris venire ad nos. 38

And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to Joppa, and the disciples had heard that Peter was there, they sent unto him two men, desiring him that he would not delay to come to them. 38

ἀναστὰς δὲ πέτρος συνῆλθεν αὐτοῖς· ὃν παραγενόμενον ἀνήγαγον εἰς τὸ ὑπερῶον, καὶ παρέστησαν αὐτῶ πᾶσαι αἱ χῆραι κλαίουσαι καὶ ἐπιδεικνύμεναι χιτῶνας καὶ ἱμάτια ὅσα ἐποίει μετ᾽ αὐτῶν οὗσα ἡ δορκάς. 39

Exsurgens autem Petrus, venit cum illis. Et cum advenisset, duxerunt illum in cœnaculum: et circumsteterunt illum omnes viduæ flentes, et ostendentes ei tunicas et vestes quas faciebat illis Dorcas. 39

Then Peter arose and went with them. When he was come, they brought him into the upper chamber: and all the widows stood by him weeping, and shewing the coats and garments which Dorcas made, while she was with them. 39

ἐκβαλὼν δὲ ἔξω πάντας ὁ πέτρος καὶ θεὶς τὰ γόνατα προσηύξατο, καὶ ἐπιστρέψας πρὸς τὸ σῶμα εἶπεν, ταβιθά, ἀνάστηθι. ἡ δὲ ἤνοιξεν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῆς, καὶ ἰδοῦσα τὸν πέτρον ἀνεκάθισεν. 40

Ejectis autem omnibus foras, Petrus ponens genua oravit: et conversus ad corpus, dixit: Tabitha, surge. At illa aperuit oculos suos: et viso Petro, resedit. 40

But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down, and prayed; and turning him to the body said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes: and when she saw Peter, she sat up. 40

δοὺς δὲ αὐτῇ χεῖρα ἀνέστησεν αὐτήν, φωνήσας δὲ τοὺς ἁγίους καὶ τὰς χήρας παρέστησεν αὐτὴν ζῶσαν. 41

Dans autem illi manum, erexit eam. Et cum vocasset sanctos et viduas, assignavit eam vivam. 41

And he gave her his hand, and lifted her up, and when he had called the saints and widows, presented her alive. 41

γνωστὸν δὲ ἐγένετο καθ᾽ ὅλης τῆς ἰόππης, καὶ ἐπίστευσαν πολλοὶ ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον. 42

Notum autem factum est per universam Joppen: et crediderunt multi in Domino. 42

And it was known throughout all Joppa; and many believed in the Lord. 42

ἐγένετο δὲ ἡμέρας ἱκανὰς μεῖναι ἐν ἰόππῃ παρά τινι σίμωνι βυρσεῖ. 43

Factum est autem ut dies multos moraretur in Joppe, apud Simonem quemdam coriarium. 43

And it came to pass, that he tarried many days in Joppa with one Simon a tanner. 43

ΠΡΞΕΙΣ ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΩΝ 10

Cap. 10

The Acts of the Apostles 10

ἀνὴρ δέ τις ἐν καισαρείᾳ ὀνόματι κορνήλιος, ἑκατοντάρχης ἐκ σπείρης τῆς καλουμένης ἰταλικῆς, 1

Vir autem quidam erat in Cæsarea, nomine Cornelius, centurio cohortis quæ dicitur Italica, 1

There was a certain man in Caesarea called Cornelius, a centurion of the band called the Italian band, 1

εὐσεβὴς καὶ φοβούμενος τὸν θεὸν σὺν παντὶ τῶ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ, ποιῶν ἐλεημοσύνας πολλὰς τῶ λαῶ καὶ δεόμενος τοῦ θεοῦ διὰ παντός, 2

religiosus, ac timens Deum cum omni domo sua, faciens eleemosynas multas plebi, et deprecans Deum semper. 2

A devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, which gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God alway. 2

εἶδεν ἐν ὁράματι φανερῶς ὡσεὶ περὶ ὥραν ἐνάτην τῆς ἡμέρας ἄγγελον τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσελθόντα πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ εἰπόντα αὐτῶ, κορνήλιε. 3

Is vidit in visu manifeste, quasi hora diei nona, angelum Dei introëuntem ad se, et dicentem sibi: Corneli. 3

He saw in a vision evidently about the ninth hour of the day an angel of God coming in to him, and saying unto him, Cornelius. 3

ὁ δὲ ἀτενίσας αὐτῶ καὶ ἔμφοβος γενόμενος εἶπεν, τί ἐστιν, κύριε; εἶπεν δὲ αὐτῶ, αἱ προσευχαί σου καὶ αἱ ἐλεημοσύναι σου ἀνέβησαν εἰς μνημόσυνον ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ θεοῦ. 4

At ille intuens eum, timore correptus, dixit: Quid est, domine? Dixit autem illi: Orationes tuæ et eleemosynæ tuæ ascenderunt in memoriam in conspectu Dei. 4

And when he looked on him, he was afraid, and said, What is it, Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God. 4

καὶ νῦν πέμψον ἄνδρας εἰς ἰόππην καὶ μετάπεμψαι σίμωνά τινα ὃς ἐπικαλεῖται πέτρος· 5

Et nunc mitte viros in Joppen, et accersi Simonem quemdam, qui cognominatur Petrus: 5

And now send men to Joppa, and call for one Simon, whose surname is Peter: 5

οὖτος ξενίζεται παρά τινι σίμωνι βυρσεῖ, ᾧ ἐστιν οἰκία παρὰ θάλασσαν. 6

hic hospitatur apud Simonem quemdam coriarium, cujus est domus juxta mare: hic dicet tibi quid te oporteat facere. 6

He lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea side: he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do. 6

ὡς δὲ ἀπῆλθεν ὁ ἄγγελος ὁ λαλῶν αὐτῶ, φωνήσας δύο τῶν οἰκετῶν καὶ στρατιώτην εὐσεβῆ τῶν προσκαρτερούντων αὐτῶ, 7

Et cum discessisset angelus qui loquebatur illi, vocavit duos domesticos suos, et militem metuentem Dominum ex his qui illi parebant. 7

And when the angel which spake unto Cornelius was departed, he called two of his household servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on him continually; 7

καὶ ἐξηγησάμενος ἅπαντα αὐτοῖς ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν ἰόππην. 8

Quibus cum narrasset omnia, misit illos in Joppen. 8

And when he had declared all these things unto them, he sent them to Joppa. 8

τῇ δὲ ἐπαύριον ὁδοιπορούντων ἐκείνων καὶ τῇ πόλει ἐγγιζόντων ἀνέβη πέτρος ἐπὶ τὸ δῶμα προσεύξασθαι περὶ ὥραν ἕκτην. 9

Postera autem die, iter illis facientibus, et appropinquantibus civitati, ascendit Petrus in superiora ut oraret circa horam sextam. 9

On the morrow, as they went on their journey, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon the housetop to pray about the sixth hour: 9

ἐγένετο δὲ πρόσπεινος καὶ ἤθελεν γεύσασθαι· παρασκευαζόντων δὲ αὐτῶν ἐγένετο ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἔκστασις, 10

Et cum esuriret, voluit gustare. Parantibus autem illis, cecidit super eum mentis excessus: 10

And he became very hungry, and would have eaten: but while they made ready, he fell into a trance, 10

καὶ θεωρεῖ τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀνεῳγμένον καὶ καταβαῖνον σκεῦός τι ὡς ὀθόνην μεγάλην τέσσαρσιν ἀρχαῖς καθιέμενον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, 11

et vidit cælum apertum, et descendens vas quoddam, velut linteum magnum, quatuor initiis submitti de cælo in terram, 11

And saw heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending upon him, as it had been a great sheet knit at the four corners, and let down to the earth: 11

ἐν ᾧ ὑπῆρχεν πάντα τὰ τετράποδα καὶ ἑρπετὰ τῆς γῆς καὶ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. 12

in quo erant omnia quadrupedia, et serpentia terræ, et volatilia cæli. 12

Wherein were all manner of fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air. 12

καὶ ἐγένετο φωνὴ πρὸς αὐτόν, ἀναστάς, πέτρε, θῦσον καὶ φάγε. 13

Et facta est vox ad eum: Surge, Petre: occide, et manduca. 13

And there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter; kill, and eat. 13

ὁ δὲ πέτρος εἶπεν, μηδαμῶς, κύριε, ὅτι οὐδέποτε ἔφαγον πᾶν κοινὸν καὶ ἀκάθαρτον. 14

Ait autem Petrus: Absit Domine, quia numquam manducavi omne commune et immundum. 14

But Peter said, Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten any thing that is common or unclean. 14

καὶ φωνὴ πάλιν ἐκ δευτέρου πρὸς αὐτόν, ἃ ὁ θεὸς ἐκαθάρισεν σὺ μὴ κοίνου. 15

Et vox iterum secundo ad eum: Quod Deus purificavit, tu commune ne dixeris. 15

And the voice spake unto him again the second time, What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common. 15

τοῦτο δὲ ἐγένετο ἐπὶ τρίς, καὶ εὐθὺς ἀνελήμφθη τὸ σκεῦος εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν. 16

Hoc autem factum est per ter: et statim receptum est vas in cælum. 16

This was done thrice: and the vessel was received up again into heaven. 16

ὡς δὲ ἐν ἑαυτῶ διηπόρει ὁ πέτρος τί ἂν εἴη τὸ ὅραμα ὃ εἶδεν, ἰδοὺ οἱ ἄνδρες οἱ ἀπεσταλμένοι ὑπὸ τοῦ κορνηλίου διερωτήσαντες τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ σίμωνος ἐπέστησαν ἐπὶ τὸν πυλῶνα, 17

Et dum intra se hæsitaret Petrus quidnam esset visio quam vidisset, ecce viri qui missi erant a Cornelio, inquirentes domum Simonis astiterunt ad januam. 17

Now while Peter doubted in himself what this vision which he had seen should mean, behold, the men which were sent from Cornelius had made enquiry for Simon’s house, and stood before the gate, 17

καὶ φωνήσαντες ἐπυνθάνοντο εἰ σίμων ὁ ἐπικαλούμενος πέτρος ἐνθάδε ξενίζεται. 18

Et cum vocassent, interrogabant, si Simon qui cognominatur Petrus illic haberet hospitium. 18

And called, and asked whether Simon, which was surnamed Peter, were lodged there. 18

τοῦ δὲ πέτρου διενθυμουμένου περὶ τοῦ ὁράματος εἶπεν <αὐτῶ> τὸ πνεῦμα, ἰδοὺ ἄνδρες τρεῖς ζητοῦντές σε· 19

Petro autem cogitante de visione, dixit Spiritus ei: Ecce viri tres quærunt te. 19

While Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him, Behold, three men seek thee. 19

ἀλλὰ ἀναστὰς κατάβηθι καὶ πορεύου σὺν αὐτοῖς μηδὲν διακρινόμενος, ὅτι ἐγὼ ἀπέσταλκα αὐτούς. 20

Surge itaque, descende, et vade cum eis nihil dubitans: quia ego misi illos. 20

Arise therefore, and get thee down, and go with them, doubting nothing: for I have sent them. 20

καταβὰς δὲ πέτρος πρὸς τοὺς ἄνδρας εἶπεν, ἰδοὺ ἐγώ εἰμι ὃν ζητεῖτε· τίς ἡ αἰτία δι᾽ ἣν πάρεστε; 21

Descendens autem Petrus ad viros, dixit: Ecce ego sum, quem quæritis: quæ causa est, propter quam venistis? 21

Then Peter went down to the men which were sent unto him from Cornelius; and said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek: what is the cause wherefore ye are come? 21

οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, κορνήλιος ἑκατοντάρχης, ἀνὴρ δίκαιος καὶ φοβούμενος τὸν θεὸν μαρτυρούμενός τε ὑπὸ ὅλου τοῦ ἔθνους τῶν ἰουδαίων, ἐχρηματίσθη ὑπὸ ἀγγέλου ἁγίου μεταπέμψασθαί σε εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀκοῦσαι ῥήματα παρὰ σοῦ. 22

Qui dixerunt: Cornelius centurio, vir justus et timens Deum, et testimonium habens ab universa gente Judæorum, responsum accepit ab angelo sancto accersire te in domum suam, et audire verba abs te. 22

And they said, Cornelius the centurion, a just man, and one that feareth God, and of good report among all the nation of the Jews, was warned from God by an holy angel to send for thee into his house, and to hear words of thee. 22

εἰσκαλεσάμενος οὗν αὐτοὺς ἐξένισεν. τῇ δὲ ἐπαύριον ἀναστὰς ἐξῆλθεν σὺν αὐτοῖς, καί τινες τῶν ἀδελφῶν τῶν ἀπὸ ἰόππης συνῆλθον αὐτῶ. 23

Introducens ergo eos, recepit hospitio. Sequenti autem die, surgens profectus est cum illis, et quidam ex fratribus ab Joppe comitati sunt eum. 23

Then called he them in, and lodged them. And on the morrow Peter went away with them, and certain brethren from Joppa accompanied him. 23

τῇ δὲ ἐπαύριον εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν καισάρειαν· ὁ δὲ κορνήλιος ἦν προσδοκῶν αὐτούς, συγκαλεσάμενος τοὺς συγγενεῖς αὐτοῦ καὶ τοὺς ἀναγκαίους φίλους. 24

Altera autem die introivit Cæsaream. Cornelius vero exspectabat illos, convocatis cognatis suis et necessariis amicis. 24

And the morrow after they entered into Caesarea. And Cornelius waited for them, and he had called together his kinsmen and near friends. 24

ὡς δὲ ἐγένετο τοῦ εἰσελθεῖν τὸν πέτρον, συναντήσας αὐτῶ ὁ κορνήλιος πεσὼν ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας προσεκύνησεν. 25

Et factum est cum introisset Petrus, obvius venit ei Cornelius, et procidens ad pedes ejus adoravit. 25

And as Peter was coming in, Cornelius met him, and fell down at his feet, and worshipped him. 25

ὁ δὲ πέτρος ἤγειρεν αὐτὸν λέγων, ἀνάστηθι· καὶ ἐγὼ αὐτὸς ἄνθρωπός εἰμι. 26

Petrus vero elevavit eum, dicens: Surge: et ego ipse homo sum. 26

But Peter took him up, saying, Stand up; I myself also am a man. 26

καὶ συνομιλῶν αὐτῶ εἰσῆλθεν, καὶ εὑρίσκει συνεληλυθότας πολλούς, 27

Et loquens cum illo intravit, et invenit multos qui convenerant: 27

And as he talked with him, he went in, and found many that were come together. 27

ἔφη τε πρὸς αὐτούς, ὑμεῖς ἐπίστασθε ὡς ἀθέμιτόν ἐστιν ἀνδρὶ ἰουδαίῳ κολλᾶσθαι ἢ προσέρχεσθαι ἀλλοφύλῳ· κἀμοὶ ὁ θεὸς ἔδειξεν μηδένα κοινὸν ἢ ἀκάθαρτον λέγειν ἄνθρωπον· 28

dixitque ad illos: Vos scitis quomodo abominatum sit viro Judæo conjungi aut accedere ad alienigenam: sed mihi ostendit Deus neminem communem aut immundum dicere hominem. 28

And he said unto them, Ye know how that it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to keep company, or come unto one of another nation; but God hath shewed me that I should not call any man common or unclean. 28

διὸ καὶ ἀναντιρρήτως ἦλθον μεταπεμφθείς. πυνθάνομαι οὗν τίνι λόγῳ μετεπέμψασθέ με; 29

Propter quod sine dubitatione veni accersitus. Interrogo ergo, quam ob causam accersistis me? 29

Therefore came I unto you without gainsaying, as soon as I was sent for: I ask therefore for what intent ye have sent for me? 29

καὶ ὁ κορνήλιος ἔφη, ἀπὸ τετάρτης ἡμέρας μέχρι ταύτης τῆς ὥρας ἤμην τὴν ἐνάτην προσευχόμενος ἐν τῶ οἴκῳ μου, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ ἔστη ἐνώπιόν μου ἐν ἐσθῆτι λαμπρᾷ 30

Et Cornelius ait: A nudiusquarta die usque ad hanc horam, orans eram hora nona in domo mea, et ecce vir stetit ante me in veste candida, et ait: 30

And Cornelius said, Four days ago I was fasting until this hour; and at the ninth hour I prayed in my house, and, behold, a man stood before me in bright clothing, 30

καὶ φησίν, κορνήλιε, εἰσηκούσθη σου ἡ προσευχὴ καὶ αἱ ἐλεημοσύναι σου ἐμνήσθησαν ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ. 31

Corneli, exaudita est oratio tua, et eleemosynæ tuæ commemoratæ sunt in conspectu Dei. 31

And said, Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thine alms are had in remembrance in the sight of God. 31

πέμψον οὗν εἰς ἰόππην καὶ μετακάλεσαι σίμωνα ὃς ἐπικαλεῖται πέτρος· οὖτος ξενίζεται ἐν οἰκίᾳ σίμωνος βυρσέως παρὰ θάλασσαν. 32

Mitte ergo in Joppen, et accersi Simonem qui cognominatur Petrus: hic hospitatur in domo Simonis coriarii juxta mare. 32

Send therefore to Joppa, and call hither Simon, whose surname is Peter; he is lodged in the house of one Simon a tanner by the sea side: who, when he cometh, shall speak unto thee. 32

ἐξαυτῆς οὗν ἔπεμψα πρὸς σέ, σύ τε καλῶς ἐποίησας παραγενόμενος. νῦν οὗν πάντες ἡμεῖς ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ πάρεσμεν ἀκοῦσαι πάντα τὰ προστεταγμένα σοι ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου. 33

Confestim ergo misi ad te: et tu benefecisti veniendo. Nunc ergo omnes nos in conspectu tuo adsumus audire omnia quæcumque tibi præcepta sunt a Domino. 33

Immediately therefore I sent to thee; and thou hast well done that thou art come. Now therefore are we all here present before God, to hear all things that are commanded thee of God. 33

ἀνοίξας δὲ πέτρος τὸ στόμα εἶπεν, ἐπ᾽ ἀληθείας καταλαμβάνομαι ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν προσωπολήμπτης ὁ θεός, 34

Aperiens autem Petrus os suum, dixit: In veritate comperi quia non est personarum acceptor Deus; 34

Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons: 34

ἀλλ᾽ ἐν παντὶ ἔθνει ὁ φοβούμενος αὐτὸν καὶ ἐργαζόμενος δικαιοσύνην δεκτὸς αὐτῶ ἐστιν. 35

sed in omni gente qui timet eum, et operatur justitiam, acceptus est illi. 35

But in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him. 35

τὸν λόγον <ὃν> ἀπέστειλεν τοῖς υἱοῖς ἰσραὴλ εὐαγγελιζόμενος εἰρήνην διὰ ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, οὖτός ἐστιν πάντων κύριος, 36

Verbum misit Deus filiis Israël, annuntians pacem per Jesum Christum (hic est omnium Dominus). 36

The word which God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ: (he is Lord of all:) 36

ὑμεῖς οἴδατε, τὸ γενόμενον ῥῆμα καθ᾽ ὅλης τῆς ἰουδαίας, ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ τῆς γαλιλαίας μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα ὃ ἐκήρυξεν ἰωάννης, 37

Vos scitis quod factum est verbum per universam Judæam: incipiens enim a Galilæa post baptismum quod prædicavit Joannes, 37

That word, I say, ye know, which was published throughout all Judaea, and began from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached; 37

ἰησοῦν τὸν ἀπὸ ναζαρέθ, ὡς ἔχρισεν αὐτὸν ὁ θεὸς πνεύματι ἁγίῳ καὶ δυνάμει, ὃς διῆλθεν εὐεργετῶν καὶ ἰώμενος πάντας τοὺς καταδυναστευομένους ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου, ὅτι ὁ θεὸς ἦν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ. 38

Jesum a Nazareth: quomodo unxit eum Deus Spiritu Sancto, et virtute, qui pertransiit benefaciendo, et sanando omnes oppressos a diabolo, quoniam Deus erat cum illo. 38

How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him. 38

καὶ ἡμεῖς μάρτυρες πάντων ὧν ἐποίησεν ἔν τε τῇ χώρᾳ τῶν ἰουδαίων καὶ <ἐν> ἰερουσαλήμ· ὃν καὶ ἀνεῖλαν κρεμάσαντες ἐπὶ ξύλου. 39

Et nos testes sumus omnium quæ fecit in regione Judæorum, et Jerusalem, quem occiderunt suspendentes in ligno. 39

And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom they slew and hanged on a tree: 39

τοῦτον ὁ θεὸς ἤγειρεν <ἐν> τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὸν ἐμφανῆ γενέσθαι, 40

Hunc Deus suscitavit tertia die, et dedit eum manifestum fieri, 40

Him God raised up the third day, and shewed him openly; 40

οὐ παντὶ τῶ λαῶ ἀλλὰ μάρτυσιν τοῖς προκεχειροτονημένοις ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἡμῖν, οἵτινες συνεφάγομεν καὶ συνεπίομεν αὐτῶ μετὰ τὸ ἀναστῆναι αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν· 41

non omni populo, sed testibus præordinatis a Deo: nobis, qui manducavimus et bibimus cum illo postquam resurrexit a mortuis. 41

Not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen before God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead. 41

καὶ παρήγγειλεν ἡμῖν κηρύξαι τῶ λαῶ καὶ διαμαρτύρασθαι ὅτι οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ ὡρισμένος ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ κριτὴς ζώντων καὶ νεκρῶν. 42

Et præcepit nobis prædicare populo, et testificari, quia ipse est qui constitutus est a Deo judex vivorum et mortuorum. 42

And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead. 42

τούτῳ πάντες οἱ προφῆται μαρτυροῦσιν, ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν λαβεῖν διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ πάντα τὸν πιστεύοντα εἰς αὐτόν. 43

Huic omnes prophetæ testimonium perhibent remissionem peccatorum accipere per nomen ejus omnes qui credunt in eum. 43

To him give all the prophets witness, that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins. 43

ἔτι λαλοῦντος τοῦ πέτρου τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα ἐπέπεσεν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντας τὸν λόγον. 44

Adhuc loquente Petro verba hæc, cecidit Spiritus Sanctus super omnes qui audiebant verbum. 44

While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word. 44

καὶ ἐξέστησαν οἱ ἐκ περιτομῆς πιστοὶ ὅσοι συνῆλθαν τῶ πέτρῳ, ὅτι καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη ἡ δωρεὰ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἐκκέχυται· 45

Et obstupuerunt ex circumcisione fideles qui venerant cum Petro, quia et in nationes gratia Spiritus Sancti effusa est. 45

And they of the circumcision which believed were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. 45

ἤκουον γὰρ αὐτῶν λαλούντων γλώσσαις καὶ μεγαλυνόντων τὸν θεόν. τότε ἀπεκρίθη πέτρος, 46

Audiebant enim illos loquentes linguis, et magnificantes Deum. 46

For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter, 46

μήτι τὸ ὕδωρ δύναται κωλῦσαί τις τοῦ μὴ βαπτισθῆναι τούτους οἵτινες τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἔλαβον ὡς καὶ ἡμεῖς; 47

Tunc respondit Petrus: Numquid aquam quis prohibere potest ut non baptizentur hi qui Spiritum Sanctum acceperunt sicut et nos? 47

Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we? 47

προσέταξεν δὲ αὐτοὺς ἐν τῶ ὀνόματι ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ βαπτισθῆναι. τότε ἠρώτησαν αὐτὸν ἐπιμεῖναι ἡμέρας τινάς. 48

Et jussit eos baptizari in nomine Domini Jesu Christi. Tunc rogaverunt eum ut maneret apud eos aliquot diebus. 48

And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days. 48

ΠΡΞΕΙΣ ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΩΝ 11

Cap. 11

The Acts of the Apostles 11

ἤκουσαν δὲ οἱ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ οἱ ὄντες κατὰ τὴν ἰουδαίαν ὅτι καὶ τὰ ἔθνη ἐδέξαντο τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ. 1

Audierunt autem Apostoli et fratres qui erant in Judæa, quoniam et gentes receperunt verbum Dei. 1

And the apostles and brethren that were in Judaea heard that the Gentiles had also received the word of God. 1

ὅτε δὲ ἀνέβη πέτρος εἰς ἰερουσαλήμ, διεκρίνοντο πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ ἐκ περιτομῆς 2

Cum autem ascendisset Petrus Jerosolymam, disceptabant adversus illum qui erant ex circumcisione, 2

And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision contended with him, 2

λέγοντες ὅτι εἰσῆλθες πρὸς ἄνδρας ἀκροβυστίαν ἔχοντας καὶ συνέφαγες αὐτοῖς. 3

dicentes: Quare introisti ad viros præputium habentes, et manducasti cum illis? 3

Saying, Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat with them. 3

ἀρξάμενος δὲ πέτρος ἐξετίθετο αὐτοῖς καθεξῆς λέγων, 4

Incipiens autem Petrus exponebat illis ordinem, dicens: 4

But Peter rehearsed the matter from the beginning, and expounded it by order unto them, saying, 4

ἐγὼ ἤμην ἐν πόλει ἰόππῃ προσευχόμενος καὶ εἶδον ἐν ἐκστάσει ὅραμα, καταβαῖνον σκεῦός τι ὡς ὀθόνην μεγάλην τέσσαρσιν ἀρχαῖς καθιεμένην ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ἦλθεν ἄχρι ἐμοῦ· 5

Ego eram in civitate Joppe orans, et vidi in excessu mentis visionem, descendens vas quoddam velut linteum magnum quatuor initiis summitti de cælo, et venit usque ad me. 5

I was in the city of Joppa praying: and in a trance I saw a vision, A certain vessel descend, as it had been a great sheet, let down from heaven by four corners; and it came even to me: 5

εἰς ἣν ἀτενίσας κατενόουν καὶ εἶδον τὰ τετράποδα τῆς γῆς καὶ τὰ θηρία καὶ τὰ ἑρπετὰ καὶ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. 6

In quod intuens considerabam, et vidi quadrupedia terræ, et bestias, et reptilia, et volatilia cæli. 6

Upon the which when I had fastened mine eyes, I considered, and saw fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air. 6

ἤκουσα δὲ καὶ φωνῆς λεγούσης μοι, ἀναστάς, πέτρε, θῦσον καὶ φάγε. 7

Audivi autem et vocem dicentem mihi: Surge, Petre: occide, et manduca. 7

And I heard a voice saying unto me, Arise, Peter; slay and eat. 7

εἶπον δέ, μηδαμῶς, κύριε, ὅτι κοινὸν ἢ ἀκάθαρτον οὐδέποτε εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸ στόμα μου. 8

Dixi autem: Nequaquam Domine: quia commune aut immundum numquam introivit in os meum. 8

But I said, Not so, Lord: for nothing common or unclean hath at any time entered into my mouth. 8

ἀπεκρίθη δὲ φωνὴ ἐκ δευτέρου ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ἃ ὁ θεὸς ἐκαθάρισεν σὺ μὴ κοίνου. 9

Respondit autem vox secundo de cælo: Quæ Deus mundavit, tu ne commune dixeris. 9

But the voice answered me again from heaven, What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common. 9

τοῦτο δὲ ἐγένετο ἐπὶ τρίς, καὶ ἀνεσπάσθη πάλιν ἅπαντα εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν. 10

Hoc autem factum est per ter: et recepta sunt omnia rursum in cælum. 10

And this was done three times: and all were drawn up again into heaven. 10

καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐξαυτῆς τρεῖς ἄνδρες ἐπέστησαν ἐπὶ τὴν οἰκίαν ἐν ᾗ ἦμεν, ἀπεσταλμένοι ἀπὸ καισαρείας πρός με. 11

Et ecce viri tres confestim astiterunt in domo in qua eram, missi a Cæsarea ad me. 11

And, behold, immediately there were three men already come unto the house where I was, sent from Caesarea unto me. 11

εἶπεν δὲ τὸ πνεῦμά μοι συνελθεῖν αὐτοῖς μηδὲν διακρίναντα. ἦλθον δὲ σὺν ἐμοὶ καὶ οἱ ἓξ ἀδελφοὶ οὖτοι, καὶ εἰσήλθομεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ ἀνδρός· 12

Dixit autem Spiritus mihi ut irem cum illis, nihil hæsitans. Venerunt autem mecum et sex fratres isti, et ingressi sumus in domum viri. 12

And the Spirit bade me go with them, nothing doubting. Moreover these six brethren accompanied me, and we entered into the man’s house: 12

ἀπήγγειλεν δὲ ἡμῖν πῶς εἶδεν <τὸν> ἄγγελον ἐν τῶ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ σταθέντα καὶ εἰπόντα, ἀπόστειλον εἰς ἰόππην καὶ μετάπεμψαι σίμωνα τὸν ἐπικαλούμενον πέτρον, 13

Narravit autem nobis quomodo vidisset angelum in domo sua, stantem et dicentem sibi: Mitte in Joppen, et accersi Simonem qui cognominatur Petrus, 13

And he shewed us how he had seen an angel in his house, which stood and said unto him, Send men to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose surname is Peter; 13

ὃς λαλήσει ῥήματα πρὸς σὲ ἐν οἷς σωθήσῃ σὺ καὶ πᾶς ὁ οἶκός σου. 14

qui loquetur tibi verba in quibus salvus eris tu, et universa domus tua. 14

Who shall tell thee words, whereby thou and all thy house shall be saved. 14

ἐν δὲ τῶ ἄρξασθαί με λαλεῖν ἐπέπεσεν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ὥσπερ καὶ ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς ἐν ἀρχῇ. 15

Cum autem cœpissem loqui, cecidit Spiritus Sanctus super eos, sicut et in nos in initio. 15

And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at the beginning. 15

ἐμνήσθην δὲ τοῦ ῥήματος τοῦ κυρίου ὡς ἔλεγεν, ἰωάννης μὲν ἐβάπτισεν ὕδατι, ὑμεῖς δὲ βαπτισθήσεσθε ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ. 16

Recordatus sum autem verbi Domini, sicut dicebat: Joannes quidem baptizavit aqua, vos autem baptizabimini Spiritu Sancto. 16

Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that he said, John indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost. 16

εἰ οὗν τὴν ἴσην δωρεὰν ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ὁ θεὸς ὡς καὶ ἡμῖν πιστεύσασιν ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον ἰησοῦν χριστόν, ἐγὼ τίς ἤμην δυνατὸς κωλῦσαι τὸν θεόν; 17

Si ergo eamdem gratiam dedit illis Deus, sicut et nobis qui credidimus in Dominum Jesum Christum: ego quis eram, qui possem prohibere Deum? 17

Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift as he did unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ; what was I, that I could withstand God? 17

ἀκούσαντες δὲ ταῦτα ἡσύχασαν καὶ ἐδόξασαν τὸν θεὸν λέγοντες, ἄρα καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ὁ θεὸς τὴν μετάνοιαν εἰς ζωὴν ἔδωκεν. 18

His auditis, tacuerunt: et glorificaverunt Deum, dicentes: Ergo et gentibus pœnitentiam dedit Deus ad vitam. 18

When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life. 18

οἱ μὲν οὗν διασπαρέντες ἀπὸ τῆς θλίψεως τῆς γενομένης ἐπὶ στεφάνῳ διῆλθον ἕως φοινίκης καὶ κύπρου καὶ ἀντιοχείας, μηδενὶ λαλοῦντες τὸν λόγον εἰ μὴ μόνον ἰουδαίοις. 19

Et illi quidem qui dispersi fuerant a tribulatione quæ facta fuerat sub Stephano, perambulaverunt usque Phœnicen, et Cyprum, et Antiochiam, nemini loquentes verbum, nisi solis Judæis. 19

Now they which were scattered abroad upon the persecution that arose about Stephen travelled as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preaching the word to none but unto the Jews only. 19

ἦσαν δέ τινες ἐξ αὐτῶν ἄνδρες κύπριοι καὶ κυρηναῖοι, οἵτινες ἐλθόντες εἰς ἀντιόχειαν ἐλάλουν καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἑλληνιστάς, εὐαγγελιζόμενοι τὸν κύριον ἰησοῦν. 20

Erant autem quidam ex eis viri Cyprii et Cyrenæi, qui cum introissent Antiochiam, loquebantur et ad Græcos, annuntiantes Dominum Jesum. 20

And some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, which, when they were come to Antioch, spake unto the Grecians, preaching the LORD Jesus. 20

καὶ ἦν χεὶρ κυρίου μετ᾽ αὐτῶν, πολύς τε ἀριθμὸς ὁ πιστεύσας ἐπέστρεψεν ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον. 21

Et erat manus Domini cum eis: multusque numerus credentium conversus est ad Dominum. 21

And the hand of the Lord was with them: and a great number believed, and turned unto the Lord. 21

ἠκούσθη δὲ ὁ λόγος εἰς τὰ ὦτα τῆς ἐκκλησίας τῆς οὔσης ἐν ἰερουσαλὴμ περὶ αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐξαπέστειλαν βαρναβᾶν <διελθεῖν> ἕως ἀντιοχείας· 22

Pervenit autem sermo ad aures ecclesiæ quæ erat Jerosolymis super istis: et miserunt Barnabam usque ad Antiochiam. 22

Then tidings of these things came unto the ears of the church which was in Jerusalem: and they sent forth Barnabas, that he should go as far as Antioch. 22

ὃς παραγενόμενος καὶ ἰδὼν τὴν χάριν <τὴν> τοῦ θεοῦ ἐχάρη καὶ παρεκάλει πάντας τῇ προθέσει τῆς καρδίας προσμένειν τῶ κυρίῳ, 23

Qui cum pervenisset, et vidisset gratiam Dei, gavisus est: et hortabatur omnes in proposito cordis permanere in Domino: 23

Who, when he came, and had seen the grace of God, was glad, and exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord. 23

ὅτι ἦν ἀνὴρ ἀγαθὸς καὶ πλήρης πνεύματος ἁγίου καὶ πίστεως. καὶ προσετέθη ὄχλος ἱκανὸς τῶ κυρίῳ. 24

quia erat vir bonus, et plenus Spiritu Sancto, et fide. Et apposita est multa turba Domino. 24

For he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost and of faith: and much people was added unto the Lord. 24

ἐξῆλθεν δὲ εἰς ταρσὸν ἀναζητῆσαι σαῦλον, 25

Profectus est autem Barnabas Tarsum, ut quæreret Saulum: quem cum invenisset, perduxit Antiochiam. 25

Then departed Barnabas to Tarsus, for to seek Saul: 25

καὶ εὑρὼν ἤγαγεν εἰς ἀντιόχειαν. ἐγένετο δὲ αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐνιαυτὸν ὅλον συναχθῆναι ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ καὶ διδάξαι ὄχλον ἱκανόν, χρηματίσαι τε πρώτως ἐν ἀντιοχείᾳ τοὺς μαθητὰς χριστιανούς. 26

Et annum totum conversati sunt ibi in ecclesia: et docuerunt turbam multam, ita ut cognominarentur primum Antiochiæ discipuli, christiani. 26

And when he had found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that a whole year they assembled themselves with the church, and taught much people. And the disciples were called Christians first in Antioch. 26

ἐν ταύταις δὲ ταῖς ἡμέραις κατῆλθον ἀπὸ ἱεροσολύμων προφῆται εἰς ἀντιόχειαν· 27

In his autem diebus supervenerunt ab Jerosolymis prophetæ Antiochiam: 27

And in these days came prophets from Jerusalem unto Antioch. 27

ἀναστὰς δὲ εἷς ἐξ αὐτῶν ὀνόματι ἅγαβος ἐσήμανεν διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος λιμὸν μεγάλην μέλλειν ἔσεσθαι ἐφ᾽ ὅλην τὴν οἰκουμένην· ἥτις ἐγένετο ἐπὶ κλαυδίου. 28

et surgens unus ex eis nomine Agabus, significabat per spiritum famem magnam futuram in universo orbe terrarum, quæ facta est sub Claudio. 28

And there stood up one of them named Agabus, and signified by the Spirit that there should be great dearth throughout all the world: which came to pass in the days of Claudius Caesar. 28

τῶν δὲ μαθητῶν καθὼς εὐπορεῖτό τις ὥρισαν ἕκαστος αὐτῶν εἰς διακονίαν πέμψαι τοῖς κατοικοῦσιν ἐν τῇ ἰουδαίᾳ ἀδελφοῖς· 29

Discipuli autem, prout quis habebat, proposuerunt singuli in ministerium mittere habitantibus in Judæa fratribus: 29

Then the disciples, every man according to his ability, determined to send relief unto the brethren which dwelt in Judaea: 29

ὃ καὶ ἐποίησαν ἀποστείλαντες πρὸς τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους διὰ χειρὸς βαρναβᾶ καὶ σαύλου. 30

quod et fecerunt, mittentes ad seniores per manus Barnabæ et Sauli. 30

Which also they did, and sent it to the elders by the hands of Barnabas and Saul. 30

ΠΡΞΕΙΣ ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΩΝ 12

Cap. 12

The Acts of the Apostles 12

κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνον δὲ τὸν καιρὸν ἐπέβαλεν ἡρῴδης ὁ βασιλεὺς τὰς χεῖρας κακῶσαί τινας τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας. 1

Eodem autem tempore misit Herodes rex manus, ut affligeret quosdam de ecclesia. 1

Now about that time Herod the king stretched forth his hands to vex certain of the church. 1

ἀνεῖλεν δὲ ἰάκωβον τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἰωάννου μαχαίρῃ. 2

Occidit autem Jacobum fratrem Joannis gladio. 2

And he killed James the brother of John with the sword. 2

ἰδὼν δὲ ὅτι ἀρεστόν ἐστιν τοῖς ἰουδαίοις προσέθετο συλλαβεῖν καὶ πέτρον ἦσαν δὲ <αἱ> ἡμέραι τῶν ἀζύμων, 3

Videns autem quia placeret Judæis, apposuit ut apprehenderet et Petrum. Erant autem dies Azymorum. 3

And because he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded further to take Peter also. (Then were the days of unleavened bread.) 3

ὃν καὶ πιάσας ἔθετο εἰς φυλακήν, παραδοὺς τέσσαρσιν τετραδίοις στρατιωτῶν φυλάσσειν αὐτόν, βουλόμενος μετὰ τὸ πάσχα ἀναγαγεῖν αὐτὸν τῶ λαῶ. 4

Quem cum apprehendisset, misit in carcerem, tradens quatuor quaternionibus militum custodiendum, volens post Pascha producere eum populo. 4

And when he had apprehended him, he put him in prison, and delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers to keep him; intending after Easter to bring him forth to the people. 4

ὁ μὲν οὗν πέτρος ἐτηρεῖτο ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ· προσευχὴ δὲ ἦν ἐκτενῶς γινομένη ὑπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας πρὸς τὸν θεὸν περὶ αὐτοῦ. 5

Et Petrus quidem servabatur in carcere. Oratio autem fiebant sine intermissione ab ecclesia ad Deum pro eo. 5

Peter therefore was kept in prison: but prayer was made without ceasing of the church unto God for him. 5

ὅτε δὲ ἤμελλεν προαγαγεῖν αὐτὸν ὁ ἡρῴδης, τῇ νυκτὶ ἐκείνῃ ἦν ὁ πέτρος κοιμώμενος μεταξὺ δύο στρατιωτῶν δεδεμένος ἁλύσεσιν δυσίν, φύλακές τε πρὸ τῆς θύρας ἐτήρουν τὴν φυλακήν. 6

Cum autem producturus eum esset Herodes, in ipsa nocte erat Petrus dormiens inter duos milites, vinctus catenis duabus: et custodes ante ostium custodiebant carcerem. 6

And when Herod would have brought him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains: and the keepers before the door kept the prison. 6

καὶ ἰδοὺ ἄγγελος κυρίου ἐπέστη, καὶ φῶς ἔλαμψεν ἐν τῶ οἰκήματι· πατάξας δὲ τὴν πλευρὰν τοῦ πέτρου ἤγειρεν αὐτὸν λέγων, ἀνάστα ἐν τάχει. καὶ ἐξέπεσαν αὐτοῦ αἱ ἁλύσεις ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν. 7

Et ecce angelus Domini astitit, et lumen refulsit in habitaculo: percussoque latere Petri, excitavit eum, dicens: Surge velociter. Et ceciderunt catenæ de manibus ejus. 7

And, behold, the angel of the Lord came upon him, and a light shined in the prison: and he smote Peter on the side, and raised him up, saying, Arise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands. 7

εἶπεν δὲ ὁ ἄγγελος πρὸς αὐτόν, ζῶσαι καὶ ὑπόδησαι τὰ σανδάλιά σου. ἐποίησεν δὲ οὕτως. καὶ λέγει αὐτῶ, περιβαλοῦ τὸ ἱμάτιόν σου καὶ ἀκολούθει μοι. 8

Dixit autem angelus ad eum: Præcingere, et calcea te caligas tuas. Et fecit sic. Et dixit illi: Circumda tibi vestimentum tuum, et sequere me. 8

And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And so he did. And he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me. 8

καὶ ἐξελθὼν ἠκολούθει, καὶ οὐκ ᾔδει ὅτι ἀληθές ἐστιν τὸ γινόμενον διὰ τοῦ ἀγγέλου, ἐδόκει δὲ ὅραμα βλέπειν. 9

Et exiens sequebatur eum, et nesciebat quia verum est, quod fiebat per angelum: existimabat autem se visum videre. 9

And he went out, and followed him; and wist not that it was true which was done by the angel; but thought he saw a vision. 9

διελθόντες δὲ πρώτην φυλακὴν καὶ δευτέραν ἦλθαν ἐπὶ τὴν πύλην τὴν σιδηρᾶν τὴν φέρουσαν εἰς τὴν πόλιν, ἥτις αὐτομάτη ἠνοίγη αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἐξελθόντες προῆλθον ῥύμην μίαν, καὶ εὐθέως ἀπέστη ὁ ἄγγελος ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ. 10

Transeuntes autem primam et secundam custodiam, venerunt ad portam ferream, quæ ducit ad civitatem: quæ ultro aperta est eis. Et exeuntes processerunt vicum unum: et continuo discessit angelus ab eo. 10

When they were past the first and the second ward, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth unto the city; which opened to them of his own accord: and they went out, and passed on through one street; and forthwith the angel departed from him. 10

καὶ ὁ πέτρος ἐν ἑαυτῶ γενόμενος εἶπεν, νῦν οἶδα ἀληθῶς ὅτι ἐξαπέστειλεν <ὁ> κύριος τὸν ἄγγελον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐξείλατό με ἐκ χειρὸς ἡρῴδου καὶ πάσης τῆς προσδοκίας τοῦ λαοῦ τῶν ἰουδαίων. 11

Et Petrus ad se reversus, dixit: Nunc scio vere quia misit Dominus angelum suum, et eripuit me de manu Herodis, et de omni exspectatione plebis Judæorum. 11

And when Peter was come to himself, he said, Now I know of a surety, that the LORD hath sent his angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of the Jews. 11

συνιδών τε ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὴν οἰκίαν τῆς μαρίας τῆς μητρὸς ἰωάννου τοῦ ἐπικαλουμένου μάρκου, οὖ ἦσαν ἱκανοὶ συνηθροισμένοι καὶ προσευχόμενοι. 12

Consideransque venit ad domum Mariæ matris Joannis, qui cognominatus est Marcus, ubi erant multi congregati, et orantes. 12

And when he had considered the thing, he came to the house of Mary the mother of John, whose surname was Mark; where many were gathered together praying. 12

κρούσαντος δὲ αὐτοῦ τὴν θύραν τοῦ πυλῶνος προσῆλθεν παιδίσκη ὑπακοῦσαι ὀνόματι ῥόδη· 13

Pulsante autem eo ostium januæ, processit puella ad audiendum, nomine Rhode. 13

And as Peter knocked at the door of the gate, a damsel came to hearken, named Rhoda. 13

καὶ ἐπιγνοῦσα τὴν φωνὴν τοῦ πέτρου ἀπὸ τῆς χαρᾶς οὐκ ἤνοιξεν τὸν πυλῶνα, εἰσδραμοῦσα δὲ ἀπήγγειλεν ἑστάναι τὸν πέτρον πρὸ τοῦ πυλῶνος. 14

Et ut cognovit vocem Petri, præ gaudio non aperuit januam, sed intro currens nuntiavit stare Petrum ante januam. 14

And when she knew Peter’s voice, she opened not the gate for gladness, but ran in, and told how Peter stood before the gate. 14

οἱ δὲ πρὸς αὐτὴν εἶπαν, μαίνῃ. ἡ δὲ διϊσχυρίζετο οὕτως ἔχειν. οἱ δὲ ἔλεγον, ὁ ἄγγελός ἐστιν αὐτοῦ. 15

At illi dixerunt ad eam: Insanis. Illa autem affirmabat sic se habere. Illi autem dicebant: Angelus ejus est. 15

And they said unto her, Thou art mad. But she constantly affirmed that it was even so. Then said they, It is his angel. 15

ὁ δὲ πέτρος ἐπέμενεν κρούων· ἀνοίξαντες δὲ εἶδαν αὐτὸν καὶ ἐξέστησαν. 16

Petrus autem perseverabat pulsans. Cum autem aperuissent, viderunt eum, et obstupuerunt. 16

But Peter continued knocking: and when they had opened the door, and saw him, they were astonished. 16

κατασείσας δὲ αὐτοῖς τῇ χειρὶ σιγᾶν διηγήσατο <αὐτοῖς> πῶς ὁ κύριος αὐτὸν ἐξήγαγεν ἐκ τῆς φυλακῆς, εἶπέν τε, ἀπαγγείλατε ἰακώβῳ καὶ τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ταῦτα. καὶ ἐξελθὼν ἐπορεύθη εἰς ἕτερον τόπον. 17

Annuens autem eis manu ut tacerent, narravit quomodo Dominus eduxisset eum de carcere, dixitque: Nuntiate Jacobo et fratribus hæc. Et egressus abiit in alium locum. 17

But he, beckoning unto them with the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord had brought him out of the prison. And he said, Go shew these things unto James, and to the brethren. And he departed, and went into another place. 17

γενομένης δὲ ἡμέρας ἦν τάραχος οὐκ ὀλίγος ἐν τοῖς στρατιώταις, τί ἄρα ὁ πέτρος ἐγένετο. 18

Facta autem die, erat non parva turbatio inter milites, quidnam factum esset de Petro. 18

Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the soldiers, what was become of Peter. 18

ἡρῴδης δὲ ἐπιζητήσας αὐτὸν καὶ μὴ εὑρὼν ἀνακρίνας τοὺς φύλακας ἐκέλευσεν ἀπαχθῆναι, καὶ κατελθὼν ἀπὸ τῆς ἰουδαίας εἰς καισάρειαν διέτριβεν. 19

Herodes autem cum requisisset eum et non invenisset, inquisitione facta de custodibus, jussit eos duci: descendensque a Judæa in Cæsaream, ibi commoratus est. 19

And when Herod had sought for him, and found him not, he examined the keepers, and commanded that they should be put to death. And he went down from Judaea to Caesarea, and there abode. 19

ἦν δὲ θυμομαχῶν τυρίοις καὶ σιδωνίοις· ὁμοθυμαδὸν δὲ παρῆσαν πρὸς αὐτόν, καὶ πείσαντες βλάστον τὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ κοιτῶνος τοῦ βασιλέως ᾐτοῦντο εἰρήνην, διὰ τὸ τρέφεσθαι αὐτῶν τὴν χώραν ἀπὸ τῆς βασιλικῆς. 20

Erat autem iratus Tyriis et Sidoniis. At illi unanimes venerunt ad eum, et persuaso Blasto, qui erat super cubiculum regis, postulabant pacem, eo quod alerentur regiones eorum ab illo. 20

And Herod was highly displeased with them of Tyre and Sidon: but they came with one accord to him, and, having made Blastus the king’s chamberlain their friend, desired peace; because their country was nourished by the king’s country. 20

τακτῇ δὲ ἡμέρᾳ ὁ ἡρῴδης ἐνδυσάμενος ἐσθῆτα βασιλικὴν <καὶ> καθίσας ἐπὶ τοῦ βήματος ἐδημηγόρει πρὸς αὐτούς· 21

Statuto autem die Herodes vestitus veste regia sedit pro tribunali, et concionabatur ad eos. 21

And upon a set day Herod, arrayed in royal apparel, sat upon his throne, and made an oration unto them. 21

ὁ δὲ δῆμος ἐπεφώνει, θεοῦ φωνὴ καὶ οὐκ ἀνθρώπου. 22

Populus autem acclamabat: Dei voces, et non hominis. 22

And the people gave a shout, saying, It is the voice of a god, and not of a man. 22

παραχρῆμα δὲ ἐπάταξεν αὐτὸν ἄγγελος κυρίου ἀνθ᾽ ὧν οὐκ ἔδωκεν τὴν δόξαν τῶ θεῶ, καὶ γενόμενος σκωληκόβρωτος ἐξέψυξεν. 23

Confestim autem percussit eum angelus Domini, eo quod non dedisset honorem Deo: et consumptus a vermibus, expiravit. 23

And immediately the angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the glory: and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost. 23

ὁ δὲ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ ηὔξανεν καὶ ἐπληθύνετο. 24

Verbum autem Domini crescebat, et multiplicabatur. 24

But the word of God grew and multiplied. 24

βαρναβᾶς δὲ καὶ σαῦλος ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς ἰερουσαλὴμ πληρώσαντες τὴν διακονίαν, συμπαραλαβόντες ἰωάννην τὸν ἐπικληθέντα μᾶρκον. 25

Barnabas autem et Saulus reversi sunt ab Jerosolymis expleto ministerio assumpto Joanne, qui cognominatus est Marcus. 25

And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem, when they had fulfilled their ministry, and took with them John, whose surname was Mark. 25

ΠΡΞΕΙΣ ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΩΝ 13

Cap. 13

The Acts of the Apostles 13

ἦσαν δὲ ἐν ἀντιοχείᾳ κατὰ τὴν οὗσαν ἐκκλησίαν προφῆται καὶ διδάσκαλοι ὅ τε βαρναβᾶς καὶ συμεὼν ὁ καλούμενος νίγερ, καὶ λούκιος ὁ κυρηναῖος, μαναήν τε ἡρῴδου τοῦ τετραάρχου σύντροφος καὶ σαῦλος. 1

Erant autem in ecclesia quæ erat Antiochiæ, prophetæ et doctores, in quibus Barnabas, et Simon qui vocabatur Niger, et Lucius Cyrenensis, et Manahen, qui erat Herodis Tetrarchæ collactaneus, et Saulus. 1

Now there were in the church that was at Antioch certain prophets and teachers; as Barnabas, and Simeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen, which had been brought up with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. 1

λειτουργούντων δὲ αὐτῶν τῶ κυρίῳ καὶ νηστευόντων εἶπεν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, ἀφορίσατε δή μοι τὸν βαρναβᾶν καὶ σαῦλον εἰς τὸ ἔργον ὃ προσκέκλημαι αὐτούς. 2

Ministrantibus autem illis Domino, et jejunantibus, dixit illis Spiritus Sanctus: Segregate mihi Saulum et Barnabam in opus ad quod assumpsi eos. 2

As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them. 2

τότε νηστεύσαντες καὶ προσευξάμενοι καὶ ἐπιθέντες τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῖς ἀπέλυσαν. 3

Tunc jejunantes et orantes, imponentesque eis manus, dimiserunt illos. 3

And when they had fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they sent them away. 3

αὐτοὶ μὲν οὗν ἐκπεμφθέντες ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος κατῆλθον εἰς σελεύκειαν, ἐκεῖθέν τε ἀπέπλευσαν εἰς κύπρον, 4

Et ipsi quidem missi a Spiritu Sancto abierunt Seleuciam: et inde navigaverunt Cyprum. 4

So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed unto Seleucia; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus. 4

καὶ γενόμενοι ἐν σαλαμῖνι κατήγγελλον τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς τῶν ἰουδαίων· εἶχον δὲ καὶ ἰωάννην ὑπηρέτην. 5

Et cum venissent Salaminam, prædicabant verbum Dei in synagogis Judæorum. Habebant autem et Joannem in ministerio. 5

And when they were at Salamis, they preached the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews: and they had also John to their minister. 5

διελθόντες δὲ ὅλην τὴν νῆσον ἄχρι πάφου εὖρον ἄνδρα τινὰ μάγον ψευδοπροφήτην ἰουδαῖον ᾧ ὄνομα βαριησοῦ, 6

Et cum perambulassent universam insulam usque Paphum, invenerunt quemdam virum magum pseudoprophetam, Judæum, cui nomen erat Barjesu, 6

And when they had gone through the isle unto Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Barjesus: 6

ὃς ἦν σὺν τῶ ἀνθυπάτῳ σεργίῳ παύλῳ, ἀνδρὶ συνετῶ. οὖτος προσκαλεσάμενος βαρναβᾶν καὶ σαῦλον ἐπεζήτησεν ἀκοῦσαι τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ· 7

qui erat cum proconsule Sergio Paulo viro prudente. Hic, accersitis Barnaba et Saulo, desiderabat audire verbum Dei. 7

Which was with the deputy of the country, Sergius Paulus, a prudent man; who called for Barnabas and Saul, and desired to hear the word of God. 7

ἀνθίστατο δὲ αὐτοῖς ἐλύμας ὁ μάγος, οὕτως γὰρ μεθερμηνεύεται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, ζητῶν διαστρέψαι τὸν ἀνθύπατον ἀπὸ τῆς πίστεως. 8

Resistebat autem illis Elymas magus (sic enim interpretatur nomen ejus), quærens avertere proconsulem a fide. 8

But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his name by interpretation) withstood them, seeking to turn away the deputy from the faith. 8

σαῦλος δέ, ὁ καὶ παῦλος, πλησθεὶς πνεύματος ἁγίου ἀτενίσας εἰς αὐτὸν 9

Saulus autem, qui et Paulus, repletus Spiritu Sancto, intuens in eum, 9

Then Saul, (who also is called Paul,) filled with the Holy Ghost, set his eyes on him. 9

εἶπεν, ὦ πλήρης παντὸς δόλου καὶ πάσης ῥᾳδιουργίας, υἱὲ διαβόλου, ἐχθρὲ πάσης δικαιοσύνης, οὐ παύσῃ διαστρέφων τὰς ὁδοὺς <τοῦ> κυρίου τὰς εὐθείας; 10

dixit: O plene omni dolo et omni fallacia, fili diaboli, inimice omnis justitiæ, non desinis subvertere vias Domini rectas. 10

And said, O full of all subtilty and all mischief, thou child of the devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord? 10

καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ χεὶρ κυρίου ἐπὶ σέ, καὶ ἔσῃ τυφλὸς μὴ βλέπων τὸν ἥλιον ἄχρι καιροῦ. παραχρῆμά τε ἔπεσεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἀχλὺς καὶ σκότος, καὶ περιάγων ἐζήτει χειραγωγούς. 11

Et nunc ecce manus Domini super te, et eris cæcus, non videns solem usque ad tempus. Et confestim cecidit in eum caligo et tenebræ: et circuiens quærebat qui ei manum daret. 11

And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a season. And immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness; and he went about seeking some to lead him by the hand. 11

τότε ἰδὼν ὁ ἀνθύπατος τὸ γεγονὸς ἐπίστευσεν ἐκπλησσόμενος ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ τοῦ κυρίου. 12

Tunc proconsul cum vidisset factum, credidit admirans super doctrina Domini. 12

Then the deputy, when he saw what was done, believed, being astonished at the doctrine of the Lord. 12

ἀναχθέντες δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς πάφου οἱ περὶ παῦλον ἦλθον εἰς πέργην τῆς παμφυλίας· ἰωάννης δὲ ἀποχωρήσας ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν ὑπέστρεψεν εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα. 13

Et cum a Papho navigassent Paulus et qui cum eo erant, venerunt Pergen Pamphyliæ. Joannes autem discedens ab eis, reversus est Jerosolymam. 13

Now when Paul and his company loosed from Paphos, they came to Perga in Pamphylia: and John departing from them returned to Jerusalem. 13

αὐτοὶ δὲ διελθόντες ἀπὸ τῆς πέργης παρεγένοντο εἰς ἀντιόχειαν τὴν πισιδίαν, καὶ <εἰς>ελθόντες εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῶν σαββάτων ἐκάθισαν. 14

Illi vero pertranseuntes Pergen, venerunt Antiochiam Pisidiæ: et ingressi synagogam die sabbatorum, sederunt. 14

But when they departed from Perga, they came to Antioch in Pisidia, and went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and sat down. 14

μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἀνάγνωσιν τοῦ νόμου καὶ τῶν προφητῶν ἀπέστειλαν οἱ ἀρχισυνάγωγοι πρὸς αὐτοὺς λέγοντες, ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, εἴ τίς ἐστιν ἐν ὑμῖν λόγος παρακλήσεως πρὸς τὸν λαόν, λέγετε. 15

Post lectionem autem legis et prophetarum, miserunt principes synagogæ ad eos, dicentes: Viri fratres, si quis est in vobis sermo exhortationis ad plebem, dicite. 15

And after the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, Ye men and brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the people, say on. 15

ἀναστὰς δὲ παῦλος καὶ κατασείσας τῇ χειρὶ εἶπεν· ἄνδρες ἰσραηλῖται καὶ οἱ φοβούμενοι τὸν θεόν, ἀκούσατε. 16

Surgens autem Paulus, et manu silentium indicens, ait: Viri Israëlitæ, et qui timetis Deum, audite: 16

Then Paul stood up, and beckoning with his hand said, Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, give audience. 16

ὁ θεὸς τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου ἰσραὴλ ἐξελέξατο τοὺς πατέρας ἡμῶν, καὶ τὸν λαὸν ὕψωσεν ἐν τῇ παροικίᾳ ἐν γῇ αἰγύπτου, καὶ μετὰ βραχίονος ὑψηλοῦ ἐξήγαγεν αὐτοὺς ἐξ αὐτῆς, 17

Deus plebis Israël elegit patres nostros, et plebem exaltavit cum essent incolæ in terra Ægypti, et in brachio excelso eduxit eos ex ea, 17

The God of this people of Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the people when they dwelt as strangers in the land of Egypt, and with an high arm brought he them out of it. 17

καὶ ὡς τεσσερακονταετῆ χρόνον ἐτροποφόρησεν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, 18

et per quadraginta annorum tempus mores eorum sustinuit in deserto. 18

And about the time of forty years suffered he their manners in the wilderness. 18

καὶ καθελὼν ἔθνη ἑπτὰ ἐν γῇ χανάαν κατεκληρονόμησεν τὴν γῆν αὐτῶν 19

Et destruens gentes septem in terra Chanaan, sorte distribuit eis terram eorum, 19

And when he had destroyed seven nations in the land of Chanaan, he divided their land to them by lot. 19

ὡς ἔτεσιν τετρακοσίοις καὶ πεντήκοντα. καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἔδωκεν κριτὰς ἕως σαμουὴλ <τοῦ> προφήτου. 20

quasi post quadringentos et quinquaginta annos: et post hæc dedit judices, usque ad Samuel prophetam. 20

And after that he gave unto them judges about the space of four hundred and fifty years, until Samuel the prophet. 20

κἀκεῖθεν ᾐτήσαντο βασιλέα, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ὁ θεὸς τὸν σαοὺλ υἱὸν κίς, ἄνδρα ἐκ φυλῆς βενιαμίν, ἔτη τεσσεράκοντα. 21

Et exinde postulaverunt regem: et dedit illis Deus Saul filium Cis, virum de tribu Benjamin, annis quadraginta: 21

And afterward they desired a king: and God gave unto them Saul the son of Cis, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, by the space of forty years. 21

καὶ μεταστήσας αὐτὸν ἤγειρεν τὸν δαυὶδ αὐτοῖς εἰς βασιλέα, ᾧ καὶ εἶπεν μαρτυρήσας, εὖρον δαυὶδ τὸν τοῦ ἰεσσαί, ἄνδρα κατὰ τὴν καρδίαν μου, ὃς ποιήσει πάντα τὰ θελήματά μου. 22

et amoto illo, suscitavit illis David regem: cui testimonium perhibens, dixit: Inveni David filium Jesse, virum secundum cor meum, qui faciet omnes voluntates meas. 22

And when he had removed him, he raised up unto them David to be their king; to whom also he gave their testimony, and said, I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after mine own heart, which shall fulfil all my will. 22

τούτου ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ σπέρματος κατ᾽ ἐπαγγελίαν ἤγαγεν τῶ ἰσραὴλ σωτῆρα ἰησοῦν, 23

Hujus Deus ex semine secundum promissionem eduxit Israël salvatorem Jesum, 23

Of this man’s seed hath God according to his promise raised unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus: 23

προκηρύξαντος ἰωάννου πρὸ προσώπου τῆς εἰσόδου αὐτοῦ βάπτισμα μετανοίας παντὶ τῶ λαῶ ἰσραήλ. 24

prædicante Joanne ante faciem adventus ejus baptismum pœnitentiæ omni populo Israël. 24

When John had first preached before his coming the baptism of repentance to all the people of Israel. 24

ὡς δὲ ἐπλήρου ἰωάννης τὸν δρόμον, ἔλεγεν, τί ἐμὲ ὑπονοεῖτε εἶναι; οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐγώ· ἀλλ᾽ ἰδοὺ ἔρχεται μετ᾽ ἐμὲ οὖ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἄξιος τὸ ὑπόδημα τῶν ποδῶν λῦσαι. 25

Cum impleret autem Joannes cursum suum, dicebat: Quem me arbitramini esse, non sum ego: sed ecce venit post me, cujus non sum dignus calceamenta pedum solvere. 25

And as John fulfilled his course, he said, Whom think ye that I am? I am not he. But, behold, there cometh one after me, whose shoes of his feet I am not worthy to loose. 25

ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, υἱοὶ γένους ἀβραὰμ καὶ οἱ ἐν ὑμῖν φοβούμενοι τὸν θεόν, ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος τῆς σωτηρίας ταύτης ἐξαπεστάλη. 26

Viri fratres, filii generis Abraham, et qui in vobis timent Deum, vobis verbum salutis hujus missum est. 26

Men and brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, and whosoever among you feareth God, to you is the word of this salvation sent. 26

οἱ γὰρ κατοικοῦντες ἐν ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες αὐτῶν τοῦτον ἀγνοήσαντες καὶ τὰς φωνὰς τῶν προφητῶν τὰς κατὰ πᾶν σάββατον ἀναγινωσκομένας κρίναντες ἐπλήρωσαν, 27

Qui enim habitabant Jerusalem, et principes ejus hunc ignorantes, et voces prophetarum quæ per omne sabbatum leguntur, judicantes impleverunt, 27

For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor yet the voices of the prophets which are read every sabbath day, they have fulfilled them in condemning him. 27

καὶ μηδεμίαν αἰτίαν θανάτου εὑρόντες ᾐτήσαντο πιλᾶτον ἀναιρεθῆναι αὐτόν· 28

et nullam causam mortis invenientes in eo, petierunt a Pilato ut interficerent eum. 28

And though they found no cause of death in him, yet desired they Pilate that he should be slain. 28

ὡς δὲ ἐτέλεσαν πάντα τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ γεγραμμένα, καθελόντες ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου ἔθηκαν εἰς μνημεῖον. 29

Cumque consummassent omnia quæ de eo scripta erant, deponentes eum de ligno, posuerunt eum in monumento. 29

And when they had fulfilled all that was written of him, they took him down from the tree, and laid him in a sepulchre. 29

ὁ δὲ θεὸς ἤγειρεν αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν· 30

Deus vero suscitavit eum a mortuis tertia die: qui visus est per dies multos his 30

But God raised him from the dead: 30

ὃς ὤφθη ἐπὶ ἡμέρας πλείους τοῖς συναναβᾶσιν αὐτῶ ἀπὸ τῆς γαλιλαίας εἰς ἰερουσαλήμ, οἵτινες <νῦν> εἰσιν μάρτυρες αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὸν λαόν. 31

qui simul ascenderant cum eo de Galilæa in Jerusalem: qui usque nunc sunt testes ejus ad plebem. 31

And he was seen many days of them which came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are his witnesses unto the people. 31

καὶ ἡμεῖς ὑμᾶς εὐαγγελιζόμεθα τὴν πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας ἐπαγγελίαν γενομένην, 32

Et nos vobis annuntiamus eam, quæ ad patres nostros repromissio facta est: 32

And we declare unto you glad tidings, how that the promise which was made unto the fathers, 32

ὅτι ταύτην ὁ θεὸς ἐκπεπλήρωκεν τοῖς τέκνοις <αὐτῶν> ἡμῖν ἀναστήσας ἰησοῦν, ὡς καὶ ἐν τῶ ψαλμῶ γέγραπται τῶ δευτέρῳ, υἱός μου εἶ σύ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε. 33

quoniam hanc Deus adimplevit filiis nostris resuscitans Jesum, sicut et in psalmo secundo scriptum est: Filius meus es tu, ego hodie genui te. 33

God hath fulfilled the same unto us their children, in that he hath raised up Jesus again; as it is also written in the second psalm, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee. 33

ὅτι δὲ ἀνέστησεν αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν μηκέτι μέλλοντα ὑποστρέφειν εἰς διαφθοράν, οὕτως εἴρηκεν ὅτι δώσω ὑμῖν τὰ ὅσια δαυὶδ τὰ πιστά. 34

Quod autem suscitavit eum a mortuis, amplius jam non reversurum in corruptionem, ita dixit: Quia dabo vobis sancta David fidelia. 34

And as concerning that he raised him up from the dead, now no more to return to corruption, he said on this wise, I will give you the sure mercies of David. 34

διότι καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ λέγει, οὐ δώσεις τὸν ὅσιόν σου ἰδεῖν διαφθοράν. 35

Ideoque et alias dicit: Non dabis sanctum tuum videre corruptionem. 35

Wherefore he saith also in another psalm, Thou shalt not suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. 35

δαυὶδ μὲν γὰρ ἰδίᾳ γενεᾷ ὑπηρετήσας τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ βουλῇ ἐκοιμήθη καὶ προσετέθη πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας αὐτοῦ καὶ εἶδεν διαφθοράν, 36

David enim in sua generatione cum administrasset, voluntati Dei dormivit: et appositus est ad patres suos, et vidit corruptionem. 36

For David, after he had served his own generation by the will of God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption: 36

ὃν δὲ ὁ θεὸς ἤγειρεν οὐκ εἶδεν διαφθοράν. 37

Quem vero Deus suscitavit a mortuis, non vidit corruptionem. 37

But he, whom God raised again, saw no corruption. 37

γνωστὸν οὗν ἔστω ὑμῖν, ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, ὅτι διὰ τούτου ὑμῖν ἄφεσις ἁμαρτιῶν καταγγέλλεται <, καὶ> ἀπὸ πάντων ὧν οὐκ ἠδυνήθητε ἐν νόμῳ μωϊσέως δικαιωθῆναι 38

Notum igitur sit vobis, viri fratres, quia per hunc vobis remissio peccatorum annuntiatur, et ab omnibus quibus non potuistis in lege Moysi justificari, 38

Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren, that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins: 38

ἐν τούτῳ πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων δικαιοῦται. 39

in hoc omnis qui credit, justificatur. 39

And by him all that believe are justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses. 39

βλέπετε οὗν μὴ ἐπέλθῃ τὸ εἰρημένον ἐν τοῖς προφήταις, 40

Videte ergo ne superveniat vobis quod dictum est in prophetis: 40

Beware therefore, lest that come upon you, which is spoken of in the prophets; 40

ἴδετε, οἱ καταφρονηταί, καὶ θαυμάσατε καὶ ἀφανίσθητε, ὅτι ἔργον ἐργάζομαι ἐγὼ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ὑμῶν, ἔργον ὃ οὐ μὴ πιστεύσητε ἐάν τις ἐκδιηγῆται ὑμῖν. 41

Videte contemptores, et admiramini, et disperdimini: quia opus operor ego in diebus vestris,opus quod non credetis, si quis enarraverit vobis. 41

Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish: for I work a work in your days, a work which ye shall in no wise believe, though a man declare it unto you. 41

ἐξιόντων δὲ αὐτῶν παρεκάλουν εἰς τὸ μεταξὺ σάββατον λαληθῆναι αὐτοῖς τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα. 42

Exeuntibus autem illis rogabant ut sequenti sabbato loquerentur sibi verba hæc. 42

And when the Jews were gone out of the synagogue, the Gentiles besought that these words might be preached to them the next sabbath. 42

λυθείσης δὲ τῆς συναγωγῆς ἠκολούθησαν πολλοὶ τῶν ἰουδαίων καὶ τῶν σεβομένων προσηλύτων τῶ παύλῳ καὶ τῶ βαρναβᾷ, οἵτινες προσλαλοῦντες αὐτοῖς ἔπειθον αὐτοὺς προσμένειν τῇ χάριτι τοῦ θεοῦ. 43

Cumque dimissa esset synagoga, secuti sunt multi Judæorum, et colentium advenarum, Paulum et Barnabam: qui loquentes suadebant eis ut permanerent in gratia Dei. 43

Now when the congregation was broken up, many of the Jews and religious proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas: who, speaking to them, persuaded them to continue in the grace of God. 43

τῶ δὲ ἐρχομένῳ σαββάτῳ σχεδὸν πᾶσα ἡ πόλις συνήχθη ἀκοῦσαι τὸν λόγον τοῦ κυρίου. 44

Sequenti vero sabbato pene universa civitas convenit audire verbum Dei. 44

And the next sabbath day came almost the whole city together to hear the word of God. 44

ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ ἰουδαῖοι τοὺς ὄχλους ἐπλήσθησαν ζήλου καὶ ἀντέλεγον τοῖς ὑπὸ παύλου λαλουμένοις βλασφημοῦντες. 45

Videntes autem turbas Judæi, repleti sunt zelo, et contradicebant his quæ a Paulo dicebantur, blasphemantes. 45

But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with envy, and spake against those things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting and blaspheming. 45

παρρησιασάμενοί τε ὁ παῦλος καὶ ὁ βαρναβᾶς εἶπαν, ὑμῖν ἦν ἀναγκαῖον πρῶτον λαληθῆναι τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ· ἐπειδὴ ἀπωθεῖσθε αὐτὸν καὶ οὐκ ἀξίους κρίνετε ἑαυτοὺς τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς, ἰδοὺ στρεφόμεθα εἰς τὰ ἔθνη. 46

Tunc constanter Paulus et Barnabas dixerunt: Vobis oportebat primum loqui verbum Dei: sed quoniam repellitis illud, et indignos vos judicatis æternæ vitæ, ecce convertimur ad gentes. 46

Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. 46

οὕτως γὰρ ἐντέταλται ἡμῖν ὁ κύριος, τέθεικά σε εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν τοῦ εἶναί σε εἰς σωτηρίαν ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς. 47

Sic enim præcepit nobis Dominus: Posui te in lucem gentium, ut sis in salutem usque ad extremum terræ. 47

For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying, I have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ends of the earth. 47

ἀκούοντα δὲ τὰ ἔθνη ἔχαιρον καὶ ἐδόξαζον τὸν λόγον τοῦ κυρίου, καὶ ἐπίστευσαν ὅσοι ἦσαν τεταγμένοι εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον· 48

Audientes autem gentes, gavisæ sunt, et glorificabant verbum Domini: et crediderunt quotquot erant præordinati ad vitam æternam. 48

And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord: and as many as were ordained to eternal life believed. 48

διεφέρετο δὲ ὁ λόγος τοῦ κυρίου δι᾽ ὅλης τῆς χώρας. 49

Disseminabatur autem verbum Domini per universam regionem. 49

And the word of the Lord was published throughout all the region. 49

οἱ δὲ ἰουδαῖοι παρώτρυναν τὰς σεβομένας γυναῖκας τὰς εὐσχήμονας καὶ τοὺς πρώτους τῆς πόλεως καὶ ἐπήγειραν διωγμὸν ἐπὶ τὸν παῦλον καὶ βαρναβᾶν, καὶ ἐξέβαλον αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν ὁρίων αὐτῶν. 50

Judæi autem concitaverunt mulieres religiosas et honestas, et primos civitatis, et excitaverunt persecutionem in Paulum et Barnabam: et ejecerunt eos de finibus suis. 50

But the Jews stirred up the devout and honourable women, and the chief men of the city, and raised persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them out of their coasts. 50

οἱ δὲ ἐκτιναξάμενοι τὸν κονιορτὸν τῶν ποδῶν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἦλθον εἰς ἰκόνιον, 51

At illi excusso pulvere pedum in eos, venerunt Iconium. 51

But they shook off the dust of their feet against them, and came unto Iconium. 51

οἵ τε μαθηταὶ ἐπληροῦντο χαρᾶς καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου. 52

Discipuli quoque replebantur gaudio, et Spiritu Sancto. 52

And the disciples were filled with joy, and with the Holy Ghost. 52

ΠΡΞΕΙΣ ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΩΝ 14

Cap. 14

The Acts of the Apostles 14

ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν ἰκονίῳ κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ εἰσελθεῖν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν τῶν ἰουδαίων καὶ λαλῆσαι οὕτως ὥστε πιστεῦσαι ἰουδαίων τε καὶ ἑλλήνων πολὺ πλῆθος. 1

Factum est autem Iconii, ut simul introirent in synagogam Judæorum, et loquerentur, ita ut crederet Judæorum et Græcorum copiosa multitudo. 1

And it came to pass in Iconium, that they went both together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake, that a great multitude both of the Jews and also of the Greeks believed. 1

οἱ δὲ ἀπειθήσαντες ἰουδαῖοι ἐπήγειραν καὶ ἐκάκωσαν τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν ἐθνῶν κατὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν. 2

Qui vero increduli fuerunt Judæi, suscitaverunt et ad iracundiam concitaverunt animas gentium adversus fratres. 2

But the unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gentiles, and made their minds evil affected against the brethren. 2

ἱκανὸν μὲν οὗν χρόνον διέτριψαν παρρησιαζόμενοι ἐπὶ τῶ κυρίῳ τῶ μαρτυροῦντι <ἐπὶ> τῶ λόγῳ τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ, διδόντι σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα γίνεσθαι διὰ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν. 3

Multo igitur tempore demorati sunt, fiducialiter agentes in Domino, testimonium perhibente verbo gratiæ suæ, dante signa et prodigia fieri per manus eorum. 3

Long time therefore abode they speaking boldly in the Lord, which gave testimony unto the word of his grace, and granted signs and wonders to be done by their hands. 3

ἐσχίσθη δὲ τὸ πλῆθος τῆς πόλεως, καὶ οἱ μὲν ἦσαν σὺν τοῖς ἰουδαίοις οἱ δὲ σὺν τοῖς ἀποστόλοις. 4

Divisa est autem multitudo civitatis: et quidam quidem erant cum Judæis, quidam vero cum Apostolis. 4

But the multitude of the city was divided: and part held with the Jews, and part with the apostles. 4

ὡς δὲ ἐγένετο ὁρμὴ τῶν ἐθνῶν τε καὶ ἰουδαίων σὺν τοῖς ἄρχουσιν αὐτῶν ὑβρίσαι καὶ λιθοβολῆσαι αὐτούς, 5

Cum autem factus esset impetus gentilium et Judæorum cum principibus suis, ut contumeliis afficerent, et lapidarent eos, 5

And when there was an assault made both of the Gentiles, and also of the Jews with their rulers, to use them despitefully, and to stone them, 5

συνιδόντες κατέφυγον εἰς τὰς πόλεις τῆς λυκαονίας λύστραν καὶ δέρβην καὶ τὴν περίχωρον, 6

intelligentes confugerunt ad civitates Lycaoniæ Lystram et Derben, et universam in circuitu regionem, 6

They were ware of it, and fled unto Lystra and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, and unto the region that lieth round about: 6

κἀκεῖ εὐαγγελιζόμενοι ἦσαν. 7

et ibi evangelizantes erant. 6

And there they preached the gospel. 7

καί τις ἀνὴρ ἀδύνατος ἐν λύστροις τοῖς ποσὶν ἐκάθητο, χωλὸς ἐκ κοιλίας μητρὸς αὐτοῦ, ὃς οὐδέποτε περιεπάτησεν. 8

Et quidam vir Lystris infirmus pedibus sedebat, claudus ex utero matris suæ, qui numquam ambulaverat. 7

And there sat a certain man at Lystra, impotent in his feet, being a cripple from his mother’s womb, who never had walked: 8

οὖτος ἤκουσεν τοῦ παύλου λαλοῦντος· ὃς ἀτενίσας αὐτῶ καὶ ἰδὼν ὅτι ἔχει πίστιν τοῦ σωθῆναι 9

Hic audivit Paulum loquentem. Qui intuitus eum, et videns quia fidem haberet ut salvus fieret, 8

The same heard Paul speak: who stedfastly beholding him, and perceiving that he had faith to be healed, 9

εἶπεν μεγάλῃ φωνῇ, ἀνάστηθι ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας σου ὀρθός. καὶ ἥλατο καὶ περιεπάτει. 10

dixit magna voce: Surge super pedes tuos rectus. Et exilivit, et ambulabat. 9

Said with a loud voice, Stand upright on thy feet. And he leaped and walked. 10

οἵ τε ὄχλοι ἰδόντες ὃ ἐποίησεν παῦλος ἐπῆραν τὴν φωνὴν αὐτῶν λυκαονιστὶ λέγοντες, οἱ θεοὶ ὁμοιωθέντες ἀνθρώποις κατέβησαν πρὸς ἡμᾶς· 11

Turbæ autem cum vidissent quod fecerat Paulus, levaverunt vocem suam lycaonice, dicentes: Dii similes facti hominibus descenderunt ad nos. 10

And when the people saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voices, saying in the speech of Lycaonia, The gods are come down to us in the likeness of men. 11

ἐκάλουν τε τὸν βαρναβᾶν δία, τὸν δὲ παῦλον ἑρμῆν, ἐπειδὴ αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ ἡγούμενος τοῦ λόγου. 12

Et vocabant Barnabam Jovem, Paulum vero Mercurium: quoniam ipse erat dux verbi. 11

And they called Barnabas, Jupiter; and Paul, Mercurius, because he was the chief speaker. 12

ὅ τε ἱερεὺς τοῦ διὸς τοῦ ὄντος πρὸ τῆς πόλεως ταύρους καὶ στέμματα ἐπὶ τοὺς πυλῶνας ἐνέγκας σὺν τοῖς ὄχλοις ἤθελεν θύειν. 13

Sacerdos quoque Jovis, qui erat ante civitatem, tauros et coronas ante januas afferens, cum populis volebat sacrificare. 12

Then the priest of Jupiter, which was before their city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would have done sacrifice with the people. 13

ἀκούσαντες δὲ οἱ ἀπόστολοι βαρναβᾶς καὶ παῦλος, διαρρήξαντες τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν ἐξεπήδησαν εἰς τὸν ὄχλον, κράζοντες 14

Quod ubi audierunt Apostoli, Barnabas et Paulus, conscissis tunicis suis exilierunt in turbas, clamantes 13

Which when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of, they rent their clothes, and ran in among the people, crying out, 14

καὶ λέγοντες, ἄνδρες, τί ταῦτα ποιεῖτε; καὶ ἡμεῖς ὁμοιοπαθεῖς ἐσμεν ὑμῖν ἄνθρωποι, εὐαγγελιζόμενοι ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ τούτων τῶν ματαίων ἐπιστρέφειν ἐπὶ θεὸν ζῶντα ὃς ἐποίησεν τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς· 15

et dicentes: Viri, quid hæc facitis? et nos mortales sumus, similes vobis homines, annuntiantes vobis ab his vanis converti ad Deum vivum, qui fecit cælum, et terram, et mare, et omnia quæ in eis sunt: 14

And saying, Sirs, why do ye these things? We also are men of like passions with you, and preach unto you that ye should turn from these vanities unto the living God, which made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are therein: 15

ὃς ἐν ταῖς παρῳχημέναις γενεαῖς εἴασεν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη πορεύεσθαι ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτῶν· 16

qui in præteritis generationibus dimisit omnes gentes ingredi vias suas. 15

Who in times past suffered all nations to walk in their own ways. 16

καίτοι οὐκ ἀμάρτυρον αὐτὸν ἀφῆκεν ἀγαθουργῶν, οὐρανόθεν ὑμῖν ὑετοὺς διδοὺς καὶ καιροὺς καρποφόρους, ἐμπιπλῶν τροφῆς καὶ εὐφροσύνης τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν. 17

Et quidem non sine testimonio semetipsum reliquit benefaciens de cælo, dans pluvias et tempora fructifera, implens cibo et lætitia corda nostra. 16

Nevertheless he left not himself without witness, in that he did good, and gave us rain from heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness. 17

καὶ ταῦτα λέγοντες μόλις κατέπαυσαν τοὺς ὄχλους τοῦ μὴ θύειν αὐτοῖς. 18

Et hæc dicentes, vix sedaverunt turbas ne sibi immolarent. 17

And with these sayings scarce restrained they the people, that they had not done sacrifice unto them. 18

ἐπῆλθαν δὲ ἀπὸ ἀντιοχείας καὶ ἰκονίου ἰουδαῖοι, καὶ πείσαντες τοὺς ὄχλους καὶ λιθάσαντες τὸν παῦλον ἔσυρον ἔξω τῆς πόλεως, νομίζοντες αὐτὸν τεθνηκέναι. 19

Supervenerunt autem quidam ab Antiochia et Iconio Judæi: et persuasis turbis, lapidantesque Paulum, traxerunt extra civitatem, existimantes eum mortuum esse. 18

And there came thither certain Jews from Antioch and Iconium, who persuaded the people, and having stoned Paul, drew him out of the city, supposing he had been dead. 19

κυκλωσάντων δὲ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτὸν ἀναστὰς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν πόλιν. καὶ τῇ ἐπαύριον ἐξῆλθεν σὺν τῶ βαρναβᾷ εἰς δέρβην. 20

Circumdantibus autem eum discipulis, surgens intravit civitatem, et postera die profectus est cum Barnaba in Derben. 19

Howbeit, as the disciples stood round about him, he rose up, and came into the city: and the next day he departed with Barnabas to Derbe. 20

εὐαγγελισάμενοί τε τὴν πόλιν ἐκείνην καὶ μαθητεύσαντες ἱκανοὺς ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς τὴν λύστραν καὶ εἰς ἰκόνιον καὶ εἰς ἀντιόχειαν, 21

Cumque evangelizassent civitati illi, et docuissent multos, reversi sunt Lystram, et Iconium, et Antiochiam, 20

And when they had preached the gospel to that city, and had taught many, they returned again to Lystra, and to Iconium, and Antioch, 21

ἐπιστηρίζοντες τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν μαθητῶν, παρακαλοῦντες ἐμμένειν τῇ πίστει, καὶ ὅτι διὰ πολλῶν θλίψεων δεῖ ἡμᾶς εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ. 22

confirmantes animas discipulorum, exhortantesque ut permanerent in fide: et quoniam per multas tribulationes oportet nos intrare in regnum Dei. 21

Confirming the souls of the disciples, and exhorting them to continue in the faith, and that we must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom of God. 22

χειροτονήσαντες δὲ αὐτοῖς κατ᾽ ἐκκλησίαν πρεσβυτέρους προσευξάμενοι μετὰ νηστειῶν παρέθεντο αὐτοὺς τῶ κυρίῳ εἰς ὃν πεπιστεύκεισαν. 23

Et cum constituissent illis per singulas ecclesias presbyteros, et orassent cum jejunationibus, commendaverunt eos Domino, in quem crediderunt. 22

And when they had ordained them elders in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they believed. 23

καὶ διελθόντες τὴν πισιδίαν ἦλθον εἰς τὴν παμφυλίαν, 24

Transeuntesque Pisidiam, venerunt in Pamphyliam, 23

And after they had passed throughout Pisidia, they came to Pamphylia. 24

καὶ λαλήσαντες ἐν πέργῃ τὸν λόγον κατέβησαν εἰς ἀττάλειαν. 25

et loquentes verbum Domini in Perge, descenderunt in Attaliam: 24

And when they had preached the word in Perga, they went down into Attalia: 25

κἀκεῖθεν ἀπέπλευσαν εἰς ἀντιόχειαν, ὅθεν ἦσαν παραδεδομένοι τῇ χάριτι τοῦ θεοῦ εἰς τὸ ἔργον ὃ ἐπλήρωσαν. 26

et inde navigaverunt Antiochiam, unde erant traditi gratiæ Dei in opus quod compleverunt. 25

And thence sailed to Antioch, from whence they had been recommended to the grace of God for the work which they fulfilled. 26

παραγενόμενοι δὲ καὶ συναγαγόντες τὴν ἐκκλησίαν ἀνήγγελλον ὅσα ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς μετ᾽ αὐτῶν καὶ ὅτι ἤνοιξεν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν θύραν πίστεως. 27

Cum autem venissent, et congregassent ecclesiam, retulerunt quanta fecisset Deus cum illis, et quia aperuisset gentibus ostium fidei. 26

And when they were come, and had gathered the church together, they rehearsed all that God had done with them, and how he had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles. 27

διέτριβον δὲ χρόνον οὐκ ὀλίγον σὺν τοῖς μαθηταῖς. 28

Morati sunt autem tempus non modicum cum discipulis. 27

And there they abode long time with the disciples. 28

ΠΡΞΕΙΣ ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΩΝ 15

Cap. 15

The Acts of the Apostles 15

καί τινες κατελθόντες ἀπὸ τῆς ἰουδαίας ἐδίδασκον τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ὅτι ἐὰν μὴ περιτμηθῆτε τῶ ἔθει τῶ μωϊσέως, οὐ δύνασθε σωθῆναι. 1

Et quidam descendentes de Judæa docebant fratres: Quia nisi circumcidamini secundum morem Moysi, non potestis salvari. 1

And certain men which came down from Judaea taught the brethren, and said, Except ye be circumcised after the manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved. 1

γενομένης δὲ στάσεως καὶ ζητήσεως οὐκ ὀλίγης τῶ παύλῳ καὶ τῶ βαρναβᾷ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἔταξαν ἀναβαίνειν παῦλον καὶ βαρναβᾶν καί τινας ἄλλους ἐξ αὐτῶν πρὸς τοὺς ἀποστόλους καὶ πρεσβυτέρους εἰς ἰερουσαλὴμ περὶ τοῦ ζητήματος τούτου. 2

Facta ergo seditione non minima Paulo et Barnabæ adversus illos, statuerunt ut ascenderent Paulus et Barnabas, et quidam alii ex aliis ad Apostolos et presbyteros in Jerusalem super hac quæstione. 2

When therefore Paul and Barnabas had no small dissension and disputation with them, they determined that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, should go up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and elders about this question. 2

οἱ μὲν οὗν προπεμφθέντες ὑπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας διήρχοντο τήν τε φοινίκην καὶ σαμάρειαν ἐκδιηγούμενοι τὴν ἐπιστροφὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν, καὶ ἐποίουν χαρὰν μεγάλην πᾶσιν τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς. 3

Illi ergo deducti ab ecclesia pertransibant Phœnicen et Samariam, narrantes conversionem gentium: et faciebant gaudium magnum omnibus fratribus. 3

And being brought on their way by the church, they passed through Phenice and Samaria, declaring the conversion of the Gentiles: and they caused great joy unto all the brethren. 3

παραγενόμενοι δὲ εἰς ἰερουσαλὴμ παρεδέχθησαν ἀπὸ τῆς ἐκκλησίας καὶ τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, ἀνήγγειλάν τε ὅσα ὁ θεὸς ἐποίησεν μετ᾽ αὐτῶν. 4

Cum autem venissent Jerosolymam, suscepti sunt ab ecclesia, et ab Apostolis et senioribus, annuntiantes quanta Deus fecisset cum illis. 4

And when they were come to Jerusalem, they were received of the church, and of the apostles and elders, and they declared all things that God had done with them. 4

ἐξανέστησαν δέ τινες τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς αἱρέσεως τῶν φαρισαίων πεπιστευκότες, λέγοντες ὅτι δεῖ περιτέμνειν αὐτοὺς παραγγέλλειν τε τηρεῖν τὸν νόμον μωϊσέως. 5

Surrexerunt autem quidam de hæresi pharisæorum, qui crediderunt, dicentes quia oportet circumcidi eos, præcipere quoque servare legem Moysi. 5

But there rose up certain of the sect of the Pharisees which believed, saying, That it was needful to circumcise them, and to command them to keep the law of Moses. 5

συνήχθησάν τε οἱ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ἰδεῖν περὶ τοῦ λόγου τούτου. 6

Conveneruntque Apostoli et seniores videre de verbo hoc. 6

And the apostles and elders came together for to consider of this matter. 6

πολλῆς δὲ ζητήσεως γενομένης ἀναστὰς πέτρος εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, ὑμεῖς ἐπίστασθε ὅτι ἀφ᾽ ἡμερῶν ἀρχαίων ἐν ὑμῖν ἐξελέξατο ὁ θεὸς διὰ τοῦ στόματός μου ἀκοῦσαι τὰ ἔθνη τὸν λόγον τοῦ εὐαγγελίου καὶ πιστεῦσαι· 7

Cum autem magna conquisitio fieret, surgens Petrus dixit ad eos: Viri fratres, vos scitis quoniam ab antiquis diebus Deus in nobis elegit, per os meum audire gentes verbum Evangelii et credere. 7

And when there had been much disputing, Peter rose up, and said unto them, Men and brethren, ye know how that a good while ago God made choice among us, that the Gentiles by my mouth should hear the word of the gospel, and believe. 7

καὶ ὁ καρδιογνώστης θεὸς ἐμαρτύρησεν αὐτοῖς δοὺς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον καθὼς καὶ ἡμῖν, 8

Et qui novit corda Deus, testimonium perhibuit, dans illis Spiritum Sanctum, sicut et nobis, 8

And God, which knoweth the hearts, bare them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost, even as he did unto us; 8

καὶ οὐθὲν διέκρινεν μεταξὺ ἡμῶν τε καὶ αὐτῶν, τῇ πίστει καθαρίσας τὰς καρδίας αὐτῶν. 9

et nihil discrevit inter nos et illos, fide purificans corda eorum. 9

And put no difference between us and them, purifying their hearts by faith. 9

νῦν οὗν τί πειράζετε τὸν θεόν, ἐπιθεῖναι ζυγὸν ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλον τῶν μαθητῶν ὃν οὔτε οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν οὔτε ἡμεῖς ἰσχύσαμεν βαστάσαι; 10

Nunc ergo quid tentatis Deum, imponere jugum super cervices discipulorum quod neque patres nostri, neque nos portare potuimus? 10

Now therefore why tempt ye God, to put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear? 10

ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς χάριτος τοῦ κυρίου ἰησοῦ πιστεύομεν σωθῆναι καθ᾽ ὃν τρόπον κἀκεῖνοι. 11

sed per gratiam Domini Jesu Christi credimus salvari, quemadmodum et illi. 11

But we believe that through the grace of the LORD Jesus Christ we shall be saved, even as they. 11

ἐσίγησεν δὲ πᾶν τὸ πλῆθος, καὶ ἤκουον βαρναβᾶ καὶ παύλου ἐξηγουμένων ὅσα ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν δι᾽ αὐτῶν. 12

Tacuit autem omnis multitudo: et audiebant Barnabam et Paulum narrantes quanta Deus fecisset signa et prodigia per eos. 12

Then all the multitude kept silence, and gave audience to Barnabas and Paul, declaring what miracles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by them. 12

μετὰ δὲ τὸ σιγῆσαι αὐτοὺς ἀπεκρίθη ἰάκωβος λέγων, ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, ἀκούσατέ μου. 13

Et postquam tacuerunt, respondit Jacobus, dicens: Viri fratres, audite me. 13

And after they had held their peace, James answered, saying, Men and brethren, hearken unto me: 13

συμεὼν ἐξηγήσατο καθὼς πρῶτον ὁ θεὸς ἐπεσκέψατο λαβεῖν ἐξ ἐθνῶν λαὸν τῶ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ. 14

Simon narravit quemadmodum primum Deus visitavit sumere ex gentibus populum nomini suo. 14

Simeon hath declared how God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name. 14

καὶ τούτῳ συμφωνοῦσιν οἱ λόγοι τῶν προφητῶν, καθὼς γέγραπται, 15

Et huic concordant verba prophetarum: sicut scriptum est: 15

And to this agree the words of the prophets; as it is written, 15

μετὰ ταῦτα ἀναστρέψω καὶ ἀνοικοδομήσω τὴν σκηνὴν δαυὶδ τὴν πεπτωκυῖαν, καὶ τὰ κατεσκαμμένα αὐτῆς ἀνοικοδομήσω καὶ ἀνορθώσω αὐτήν, 16

Post hæc revertar,et reædificabo tabernaculum David quod decidit: et diruta ejus reædificabo,et erigam illud: 16

After this I will return, and will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen down; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up: 16

ὅπως ἂν ἐκζητήσωσιν οἱ κατάλοιποι τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὸν κύριον, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ἐφ᾽ οὓς ἐπικέκληται τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς, λέγει κύριος ποιῶν ταῦτα 17

ut requirant ceteri hominum Dominum,et omnes gentes super quas invocatum est nomen meum,dicit Dominus faciens hæc. 17

That the residue of men might seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called, saith the Lord, who doeth all these things. 17

γνωστὰ ἀπ᾽ αἰῶνος. 18

Notum a sæculo est Domino opus suum. 18

Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of the world. 18

διὸ ἐγὼ κρίνω μὴ παρενοχλεῖν τοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐπιστρέφουσιν ἐπὶ τὸν θεόν, 19

Propter quod ego judico non inquietari eos qui ex gentibus convertuntur ad Deum, 19

Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them, which from among the Gentiles are turned to God: 19

ἀλλὰ ἐπιστεῖλαι αὐτοῖς τοῦ ἀπέχεσθαι τῶν ἀλισγημάτων τῶν εἰδώλων καὶ τῆς πορνείας καὶ τοῦ πνικτοῦ καὶ τοῦ αἵματος· 20

sed scribere ad eos ut abstineant se a contaminationibus simulacrorum, et fornicatione, et suffocatis, et sanguine. 20

But that we write unto them, that they abstain from pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from things strangled, and from blood. 20

μωϊσῆς γὰρ ἐκ γενεῶν ἀρχαίων κατὰ πόλιν τοὺς κηρύσσοντας αὐτὸν ἔχει ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς κατὰ πᾶν σάββατον ἀναγινωσκόμενος. 21

Moyses enim a temporibus antiquis habet in singulis civitatibus qui eum prædicent in synagogis, ubi per omne sabbatum legitur. 21

For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every sabbath day. 21

τότε ἔδοξε τοῖς ἀποστόλοις καὶ τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις σὺν ὅλῃ τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐκλεξαμένους ἄνδρας ἐξ αὐτῶν πέμψαι εἰς ἀντιόχειαν σὺν τῶ παύλῳ καὶ βαρναβᾷ, ἰούδαν τὸν καλούμενον βαρσαββᾶν καὶ σιλᾶν, ἄνδρας ἡγουμένους ἐν τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς, 22

Tunc placuit Apostolis et senioribus cum omni ecclesia eligere viros ex eis, et mittere Antiochiam cum Paulo et Barnaba: Judam, qui cognominabatur Barsabas, et Silam, viros primos in fratribus: 22

Then pleased it the apostles and elders with the whole church, to send chosen men of their own company to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas; namely, Judas surnamed Barsabas and Silas, chief men among the brethren: 22

γράψαντες διὰ χειρὸς αὐτῶν, οἱ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ἀδελφοὶ τοῖς κατὰ τὴν ἀντιόχειαν καὶ συρίαν καὶ κιλικίαν ἀδελφοῖς τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν χαίρειν. 23

scribentes per manus eorum: Apostoli et seniores fratres, his qui sunt Antiochiæ, et Syriæ, et Ciliciæ, fratribus ex gentibus, salutem. 23

And they wrote letters by them after this manner; The apostles and elders and brethren send greeting unto the brethren which are of the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia. 23

ἐπειδὴ ἠκούσαμεν ὅτι τινὲς ἐξ ἡμῶν <ἐξελθόντες> ἐτάραξαν ὑμᾶς λόγοις ἀνασκευάζοντες τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν, οἷς οὐ διεστειλάμεθα, 24

Quoniam audivimus quia quidam ex nobis exeuntes, turbaverunt vos verbis, evertentes animas vestras, quibus non mandavimus, 24

Forasmuch as we have heard, that certain which went out from us have troubled you with words, subverting your souls, saying, Ye must be circumcised, and keep the law: to whom we gave no such commandment: 24

ἔδοξεν ἡμῖν γενομένοις ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἐκλεξαμένοις ἄνδρας πέμψαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς σὺν τοῖς ἀγαπητοῖς ἡμῶν βαρναβᾷ καὶ παύλῳ, 25

placuit nobis collectis in unum eligere viros, et mittere ad vos cum carissimis nostris Barnaba et Paulo, 25

It seemed good unto us, being assembled with one accord, to send chosen men unto you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul, 25

ἀνθρώποις παραδεδωκόσι τὰς ψυχὰς αὐτῶν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. 26

hominibus qui tradiderunt animas suas pro nomine Domini nostri Jesu Christi. 26

Men that have hazarded their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 26

ἀπεστάλκαμεν οὗν ἰούδαν καὶ σιλᾶν, καὶ αὐτοὺς διὰ λόγου ἀπαγγέλλοντας τὰ αὐτά. 27

Misimus ergo Judam et Silam, qui et ipsi vobis verbis referent eadem. 27

We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who shall also tell you the same things by mouth. 27

ἔδοξεν γὰρ τῶ πνεύματι τῶ ἁγίῳ καὶ ἡμῖν μηδὲν πλέον ἐπιτίθεσθαι ὑμῖν βάρος πλὴν τούτων τῶν ἐπάναγκες, 28

Visum est enim Spiritui Sancto et nobis nihil ultra imponere vobis oneris quam hæc necessaria: 28

For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things; 28

ἀπέχεσθαι εἰδωλοθύτων καὶ αἵματος καὶ πνικτῶν καὶ πορνείας· ἐξ ὧν διατηροῦντες ἑαυτοὺς εὗ πράξετε. ἔρρωσθε. 29

ut abstineatis vos ab immolatis simulacrorum, et sanguine, et suffocato, et fornicatione: a quibus custodientes vos, bene agetis. Valete. 29

That ye abstain from meats offered to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from fornication: from which if ye keep yourselves, ye shall do well. Fare ye well. 29

οἱ μὲν οὗν ἀπολυθέντες κατῆλθον εἰς ἀντιόχειαν, καὶ συναγαγόντες τὸ πλῆθος ἐπέδωκαν τὴν ἐπιστολήν· 30

Illi ergo dimissi, descenderunt Antiochiam: et congregata multitudine tradiderunt epistolam. 30

So when they were dismissed, they came to Antioch: and when they had gathered the multitude together, they delivered the epistle: 30

ἀναγνόντες δὲ ἐχάρησαν ἐπὶ τῇ παρακλήσει. 31

Quam cum legissent, gavisi sunt super consolatione. 31

Which when they had read, they rejoiced for the consolation. 31

ἰούδας τε καὶ σιλᾶς, καὶ αὐτοὶ προφῆται ὄντες, διὰ λόγου πολλοῦ παρεκάλεσαν τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς καὶ ἐπεστήριξαν· 32

Judas autem et Silas, et ipsi cum essent prophetæ, verbo plurimo consolati sunt fratres, et confirmaverunt. 32

And Judas and Silas, being prophets also themselves, exhorted the brethren with many words, and confirmed them. 32

ποιήσαντες δὲ χρόνον ἀπελύθησαν μετ᾽ εἰρήνης ἀπὸ τῶν ἀδελφῶν πρὸς τοὺς ἀποστείλαντας αὐτούς. 33

Facto autem ibi aliquanto tempore, dimissi sunt cum pace a fratribus ad eos qui miserant illos. 33

And after they had tarried there a space, they were let go in peace from the brethren unto the apostles. 33

Visum est autem Silæ ibi remanere: Judas autem solus abiit Jerusalem. 34

Notwithstanding it pleased Silas to abide there still. 34

παῦλος δὲ καὶ βαρναβᾶς διέτριβον ἐν ἀντιοχείᾳ διδάσκοντες καὶ εὐαγγελιζόμενοι μετὰ καὶ ἑτέρων πολλῶν τὸν λόγον τοῦ κυρίου. 35

Paulus autem et Barnabas demorabantur Antiochiæ, docentes et evangelizantes cum aliis pluribus verbum Domini. 35

Paul also and Barnabas continued in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also. 35

μετὰ δέ τινας ἡμέρας εἶπεν πρὸς βαρναβᾶν παῦλος, ἐπιστρέψαντες δὴ ἐπισκεψώμεθα τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς κατὰ πόλιν πᾶσαν ἐν αἷς κατηγγείλαμεν τὸν λόγον τοῦ κυρίου, πῶς ἔχουσιν. 36

Post aliquot autem dies, dixit ad Barnabam Paulus: Revertentes visitemus fratres per universas civitates in quibus prædicavimus verbum Domini, quomodo se habeant. 36

And some days after Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us go again and visit our brethren in every city where we have preached the word of the LORD, and see how they do. 36

βαρναβᾶς δὲ ἐβούλετο συμπαραλαβεῖν καὶ τὸν ἰωάννην τὸν καλούμενον μᾶρκον· 37

Barnabas autem volebat secum assumere et Joannem, qui cognominabatur Marcus. 37

And Barnabas determined to take with them John, whose surname was Mark. 37

παῦλος δὲ ἠξίου τὸν ἀποστάντα ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν ἀπὸ παμφυλίας καὶ μὴ συνελθόντα αὐτοῖς εἰς τὸ ἔργον μὴ συμπαραλαμβάνειν τοῦτον. 38

Paulus autem rogabat eum (ut qui discessisset ab eis de Pamphylia, et non isset cum eis in opus) non debere recipi. 38

But Paul thought not good to take him with them, who departed from them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the work. 38

ἐγένετο δὲ παροξυσμὸς ὥστε ἀποχωρισθῆναι αὐτοὺς ἀπ᾽ ἀλλήλων, τόν τε βαρναβᾶν παραλαβόντα τὸν μᾶρκον ἐκπλεῦσαι εἰς κύπρον. 39

Facta est autem dissensio, ita ut discederent ab invicem, et Barnabas quidem, assumpto Marco, navigaret Cyprum. 39

And the contention was so sharp between them, that they departed asunder one from the other: and so Barnabas took Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus; 39

παῦλος δὲ ἐπιλεξάμενος σιλᾶν ἐξῆλθεν παραδοθεὶς τῇ χάριτι τοῦ κυρίου ὑπὸ τῶν ἀδελφῶν, 40

Paulus vero, electo Sila, profectus est, traditus gratiæ Dei a fratribus. 40

And Paul chose Silas, and departed, being recommended by the brethren unto the grace of God. 40

διήρχετο δὲ τὴν συρίαν καὶ <τὴν> κιλικίαν ἐπιστηρίζων τὰς ἐκκλησίας. 41

Perambulabat autem Syriam et Ciliciam, confirmans ecclesias: præcipiens custodire præcepta Apostolorum et seniorum. 41

And he went through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the churches. 41

ΠΡΞΕΙΣ ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΩΝ 16

Cap. 16

The Acts of the Apostles 16

κατήντησεν δὲ <καὶ> εἰς δέρβην καὶ εἰς λύστραν. καὶ ἰδοὺ μαθητής τις ἦν ἐκεῖ ὀνόματι τιμόθεος, υἱὸς γυναικὸς ἰουδαίας πιστῆς πατρὸς δὲ ἕλληνος, 1

Pervenit autem Derben et Lystram. Et ecce discipulus quidam erat ibi nomine Timotheus, filius mulieris Judææ fidelis, patre gentili. 1

Then came he to Derbe and Lystra: and, behold, a certain disciple was there, named Timotheus, the son of a certain woman, which was a Jewess, and believed; but his father was a Greek: 1

ὃς ἐμαρτυρεῖτο ὑπὸ τῶν ἐν λύστροις καὶ ἰκονίῳ ἀδελφῶν. 2

Huic testimonium bonum reddebant qui in Lystris erant et Iconio fratres. 2

Which was well reported of by the brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium. 2

τοῦτον ἠθέλησεν ὁ παῦλος σὺν αὐτῶ ἐξελθεῖν, καὶ λαβὼν περιέτεμεν αὐτὸν διὰ τοὺς ἰουδαίους τοὺς ὄντας ἐν τοῖς τόποις ἐκείνοις, ᾔδεισαν γὰρ ἅπαντες ὅτι ἕλλην ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ ὑπῆρχεν. 3

Hunc voluit Paulus secum proficisci: et assumens circumcidit eum propter Judæos qui erant in illis locis. Sciebant enim omnes quod pater ejus erat gentilis. 3

Him would Paul have to go forth with him; and took and circumcised him because of the Jews which were in those quarters: for they knew all that his father was a Greek. 3

ὡς δὲ διεπορεύοντο τὰς πόλεις, παρεδίδοσαν αὐτοῖς φυλάσσειν τὰ δόγματα τὰ κεκριμένα ὑπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ πρεσβυτέρων τῶν ἐν ἱεροσολύμοις. 4

Cum autem pertransirent civitates, tradebant eis custodiri dogmata quæ erant decreta ab Apostolis et senioribus qui erant Jerosolymis. 4

And as they went through the cities, they delivered them the decrees for to keep, that were ordained of the apostles and elders which were at Jerusalem. 4

αἱ μὲν οὗν ἐκκλησίαι ἐστερεοῦντο τῇ πίστει καὶ ἐπερίσσευον τῶ ἀριθμῶ καθ᾽ ἡμέραν. 5

Et ecclesiæ quidem confirmabantur fide, et abundabunt numero quotidie. 5

And so were the churches established in the faith, and increased in number daily. 5

διῆλθον δὲ τὴν φρυγίαν καὶ γαλατικὴν χώραν, κωλυθέντες ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος λαλῆσαι τὸν λόγον ἐν τῇ ἀσίᾳ· 6

Transeuntes autem Phrygiam et Galatiæ regionem, vetati sunt a Spiritu Sancto loqui verbum Dei in Asia. 6

Now when they had gone throughout Phrygia and the region of Galatia, and were forbidden of the Holy Ghost to preach the word in Asia, 6

ἐλθόντες δὲ κατὰ τὴν μυσίαν ἐπείραζον εἰς τὴν βιθυνίαν πορευθῆναι, καὶ οὐκ εἴασεν αὐτοὺς τὸ πνεῦμα ἰησοῦ· 7

Cum venissent autem in Mysiam, tentabant ire in Bithyniam: et non permisit eos Spiritus Jesu. 7

After they were come to Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia: but the Spirit suffered them not. 7

παρελθόντες δὲ τὴν μυσίαν κατέβησαν εἰς τρῳάδα. 8

Cum autem pertransissent Mysiam, descenderunt Troadem: 8

And they passing by Mysia came down to Troas. 8

καὶ ὅραμα διὰ <τῆς> νυκτὸς τῶ παύλῳ ὤφθη, ἀνὴρ μακεδών τις ἦν ἑστὼς καὶ παρακαλῶν αὐτὸν καὶ λέγων, διαβὰς εἰς μακεδονίαν βοήθησον ἡμῖν. 9

et visio per noctem Paulo ostensa est: vir Macedo quidam erat stans et deprecans eum, et dicens: Transiens in Macedoniam, adjuva nos. 9

And a vision appeared to Paul in the night; There stood a man of Macedonia, and prayed him, saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help us. 9

ὡς δὲ τὸ ὅραμα εἶδεν, εὐθέως ἐζητήσαμεν ἐξελθεῖν εἰς μακεδονίαν, συμβιβάζοντες ὅτι προσκέκληται ἡμᾶς ὁ θεὸς εὐαγγελίσασθαι αὐτούς. 10

Ut autem visum vidit, statim quæsivimus proficisci in Macedoniam, certi facti quod vocasset nos Deus evangelizare eis. 10

And after he had seen the vision, immediately we endeavoured to go into Macedonia, assuredly gathering that the Lord had called us for to preach the gospel unto them. 10

ἀναχθέντες δὲ ἀπὸ τρῳάδος εὐθυδρομήσαμεν εἰς σαμοθρᾴκην, τῇ δὲ ἐπιούσῃ εἰς νέαν πόλιν, 11

Navigantes autem a Troade, recto cursu venimus Samothraciam, et sequenti die Neapolim: 11

Therefore loosing from Troas, we came with a straight course to Samothracia, and the next day to Neapolis; 11

κἀκεῖθεν εἰς φιλίππους, ἥτις ἐστὶν πρώτη<ς> μερίδος τῆς μακεδονίας πόλις, κολωνία. ἦμεν δὲ ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ πόλει διατρίβοντες ἡμέρας τινάς. 12

et inde Philippos, quæ est prima partis Macedoniæ civitas, colonia. Eramus autem in hac urbe diebus aliquot, conferentes. 12

And from thence to Philippi, which is the chief city of that part of Macedonia, and a colony: and we were in that city abiding certain days. 12

τῇ τε ἡμέρᾳ τῶν σαββάτων ἐξήλθομεν ἔξω τῆς πύλης παρὰ ποταμὸν οὖ ἐνομίζομεν προσευχὴν εἶναι, καὶ καθίσαντες ἐλαλοῦμεν ταῖς συνελθούσαις γυναιξίν. 13

Die autem sabbatorum egressi sumus foras portam juxta flumen, ubi videbatur oratio esse: et sedentes loquebamur mulieribus quæ convenerant. 13

And on the sabbath we went out of the city by a river side, where prayer was wont to be made; and we sat down, and spake unto the women which resorted thither. 13

καί τις γυνὴ ὀνόματι λυδία, πορφυρόπωλις πόλεως θυατείρων σεβομένη τὸν θεόν, ἤκουεν, ἧς ὁ κύριος διήνοιξεν τὴν καρδίαν προσέχειν τοῖς λαλουμένοις ὑπὸ τοῦ παύλου. 14

Et quædam mulier nomine Lydia, purpuraria civitatis Thyatirenorum, colens Deum, audivit: cujus Dominus aperuit cor intendere his quæ dicebantur a Paulo. 14

And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, which worshipped God, heard us: whose heart the Lord opened, that she attended unto the things which were spoken of Paul. 14

ὡς δὲ ἐβαπτίσθη καὶ ὁ οἶκος αὐτῆς, παρεκάλεσεν λέγουσα, εἰ κεκρίκατέ με πιστὴν τῶ κυρίῳ εἶναι, εἰσελθόντες εἰς τὸν οἶκόν μου μένετε· καὶ παρεβιάσατο ἡμᾶς. 15

Cum autem baptizata esset, et domus ejus, deprecata est, dicens: Si judicastis me fidelem Domino esse, introite in domum meam, et manete. Et coëgit nos. 15

And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us, saying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and abide there. And she constrained us. 15

ἐγένετο δὲ πορευομένων ἡμῶν εἰς τὴν προσευχὴν παιδίσκην τινὰ ἔχουσαν πνεῦμα πύθωνα ὑπαντῆσαι ἡμῖν, ἥτις ἐργασίαν πολλὴν παρεῖχεν τοῖς κυρίοις αὐτῆς μαντευομένη. 16

Factum est autem euntibus nobis ad orationem, puellam quamdam habentem spiritum pythonem obviare nobis, quæ quæstum magnum præstabat dominis suis divinando. 16

And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel possessed with a spirit of divination met us, which brought her masters much gain by soothsaying: 16

αὕτη κατακολουθοῦσα τῶ παύλῳ καὶ ἡμῖν ἔκραζεν λέγουσα, οὖτοι οἱ ἄνθρωποι δοῦλοι τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου εἰσίν, οἵτινες καταγγέλλουσιν ὑμῖν ὁδὸν σωτηρίας. 17

Hæc subsecuta Paulum et nos, clamabat dicens: Isti homines servi Dei excelsi sunt, qui annuntiant vobis viam salutis. 17

The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, These men are the servants of the most high God, which shew unto us the way of salvation. 17

τοῦτο δὲ ἐποίει ἐπὶ πολλὰς ἡμέρας. διαπονηθεὶς δὲ παῦλος καὶ ἐπιστρέψας τῶ πνεύματι εἶπεν, παραγγέλλω σοι ἐν ὀνόματι ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ ἐξελθεῖν ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς· καὶ ἐξῆλθεν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ. 18

Hoc autem faciebat multis diebus. Dolens autem Paulus, et conversus, spiritui dixit: Præcipio tibi in nomine Jesu Christi exire ab ea. Et exiit eadem hora. 18

And this did she many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned and said to the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the same hour. 18

ἰδόντες δὲ οἱ κύριοι αὐτῆς ὅτι ἐξῆλθεν ἡ ἐλπὶς τῆς ἐργασίας αὐτῶν ἐπιλαβόμενοι τὸν παῦλον καὶ τὸν σιλᾶν εἵλκυσαν εἰς τὴν ἀγορὰν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἄρχοντας, 19

Videntes autem domini ejus quia exivit spes quæstus eorum, apprehendentes Paulum et Silam, perduxerunt in forum ad principes: 19

And when her masters saw that the hope of their gains was gone, they caught Paul and Silas, and drew them into the marketplace unto the rulers, 19

καὶ προσαγαγόντες αὐτοὺς τοῖς στρατηγοῖς εἶπαν, οὖτοι οἱ ἄνθρωποι ἐκταράσσουσιν ἡμῶν τὴν πόλιν ἰουδαῖοι ὑπάρχοντες, 20

et offerentes eos magistratibus, dixerunt: Hi homines conturbant civitatem nostram, cum sint Judæi: 20

And brought them to the magistrates, saying, These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city, 20

καὶ καταγγέλλουσιν ἔθη ἃ οὐκ ἔξεστιν ἡμῖν παραδέχεσθαι οὐδὲ ποιεῖν ῥωμαίοις οὗσιν. 21

et annuntiant morem quem non licet nobis suscipere neque facere, cum simus Romani. 21

And teach customs, which are not lawful for us to receive, neither to observe, being Romans. 21

καὶ συνεπέστη ὁ ὄχλος κατ᾽ αὐτῶν, καὶ οἱ στρατηγοὶ περιρήξαντες αὐτῶν τὰ ἱμάτια ἐκέλευον ῥαβδίζειν, 22

Et cucurrit plebs adversus eos: et magistratus, scissis tunicis eorum, jusserunt eos virgis cædi. 22

And the multitude rose up together against them: and the magistrates rent off their clothes, and commanded to beat them. 22

πολλάς τε ἐπιθέντες αὐτοῖς πληγὰς ἔβαλον εἰς φυλακήν, παραγγείλαντες τῶ δεσμοφύλακι ἀσφαλῶς τηρεῖν αὐτούς· 23

Et cum multas plagas eis imposuissent, miserunt eos in carcerem, præcipientes custodi ut diligenter custodiret eos. 23

And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging the jailor to keep them safely: 23

ὃς παραγγελίαν τοιαύτην λαβὼν ἔβαλεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν ἐσωτέραν φυλακὴν καὶ τοὺς πόδας ἠσφαλίσατο αὐτῶν εἰς τὸ ξύλον. 24

Qui cum tale præceptum accepisset, misit eos in interiorem carcerem, et pedes eorum strinxit ligno. 24

Who, having received such a charge, thrust them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks. 24

κατὰ δὲ τὸ μεσονύκτιον παῦλος καὶ σιλᾶς προσευχόμενοι ὕμνουν τὸν θεόν, ἐπηκροῶντο δὲ αὐτῶν οἱ δέσμιοι· 25

Media autem nocte Paulus et Silas orantes, laudabant Deum: et audiebant eos qui in custodia erant. 25

And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises unto God: and the prisoners heard them. 25

ἄφνω δὲ σεισμὸς ἐγένετο μέγας ὥστε σαλευθῆναι τὰ θεμέλια τοῦ δεσμωτηρίου, ἠνεῴχθησαν δὲ παραχρῆμα αἱ θύραι πᾶσαι, καὶ πάντων τὰ δεσμὰ ἀνέθη. 26

Subito vero terræmotus factus est magnus, ita ut moverentur fundamenta carceris. Et statim aperta sunt omnia ostia: et universorum vincula soluta sunt. 26

And suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken: and immediately all the doors were opened, and every one’s bands were loosed. 26

ἔξυπνος δὲ γενόμενος ὁ δεσμοφύλαξ καὶ ἰδὼν ἀνεῳγμένας τὰς θύρας τῆς φυλακῆς, σπασάμενος <τὴν> μάχαιραν ἤμελλεν ἑαυτὸν ἀναιρεῖν, νομίζων ἐκπεφευγέναι τοὺς δεσμίους. 27

Expergefactus autem custos carceris, et videns januas apertas carceris, evaginato gladio volebat se interficere, æstimans fugisse vinctos. 27

And the keeper of the prison awaking out of his sleep, and seeing the prison doors open, he drew out his sword, and would have killed himself, supposing that the prisoners had been fled. 27

ἐφώνησεν δὲ μεγάλῃ φωνῇ <ὁ> παῦλος λέγων, μηδὲν πράξῃς σεαυτῶ κακόν, ἅπαντες γάρ ἐσμεν ἐνθάδε. 28

Clamavit autem Paulus voce magna, dicens: Nihil tibi mali feceris: universi enim hic sumus. 28

But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself no harm: for we are all here. 28

αἰτήσας δὲ φῶτα εἰσεπήδησεν, καὶ ἔντρομος γενόμενος προσέπεσεν τῶ παύλῳ καὶ <τῶ> σιλᾷ, 29

Petitoque lumine, introgressus est: et tremefactus procidit Paulo et Silæ ad pedes: 29

Then he called for a light, and sprang in, and came trembling, and fell down before Paul and Silas, 29

καὶ προαγαγὼν αὐτοὺς ἔξω ἔφη, κύριοι, τί με δεῖ ποιεῖν ἵνα σωθῶ; 30

et producens eos foras, ait: Domini, quid me oportet facere, ut salvus fiam? 30

And brought them out, and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved? 30

οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, πίστευσον ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον ἰησοῦν, καὶ σωθήσῃ σὺ καὶ ὁ οἶκός σου. 31

At illi dixerunt: Crede in Dominum Jesum, et salvus eris tu, et domus tua. 31

And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house. 31

καὶ ἐλάλησαν αὐτῶ τὸν λόγον τοῦ κυρίου σὺν πᾶσιν τοῖς ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ. 32

Et locuti sunt ei verbum Domini cum omnibus qui erant in domo ejus. 32

And they spake unto him the word of the Lord, and to all that were in his house. 32

καὶ παραλαβὼν αὐτοὺς ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ τῆς νυκτὸς ἔλουσεν ἀπὸ τῶν πληγῶν, καὶ ἐβαπτίσθη αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ αὐτοῦ πάντες παραχρῆμα, 33

Et tollens eos in illa hora noctis, lavit plagas eorum: et baptizatus est ipse, et omnis domus ejus continuo. 33

And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway. 33

ἀναγαγών τε αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν οἶκον παρέθηκεν τράπεζαν, καὶ ἠγαλλιάσατο πανοικεὶ πεπιστευκὼς τῶ θεῶ. 34

Cumque perduxisset eos in domum suam, apposuit eis mensam, et lætatus est cum omni domo sua credens Deo. 34

And when he had brought them into his house, he set meat before them, and rejoiced, believing in God with all his house. 34

ἡμέρας δὲ γενομένης ἀπέστειλαν οἱ στρατηγοὶ τοὺς ῥαβδούχους λέγοντες, ἀπόλυσον τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἐκείνους. 35

Et cum dies factus esset, miserunt magistratus lictores, dicentes: Dimitte homines illos. 35

And when it was day, the magistrates sent the serjeants, saying, Let those men go. 35

ἀπήγγειλεν δὲ ὁ δεσμοφύλαξ τοὺς λόγους <τούτους> πρὸς τὸν παῦλον, ὅτι ἀπέσταλκαν οἱ στρατηγοὶ ἵνα ἀπολυθῆτε· νῦν οὗν ἐξελθόντες πορεύεσθε ἐν εἰρήνῃ. 36

Nuntiavit autem custos carceris verba hæc Paulo: Quia miserunt magistratus ut dimittamini: nunc igitur exeuntes, ite in pace. 36

And the keeper of the prison told this saying to Paul, The magistrates have sent to let you go: now therefore depart, and go in peace. 36

ὁ δὲ παῦλος ἔφη πρὸς αὐτούς, δείραντες ἡμᾶς δημοσίᾳ ἀκατακρίτους, ἀνθρώπους ῥωμαίους ὑπάρχοντας, ἔβαλαν εἰς φυλακήν· καὶ νῦν λάθρᾳ ἡμᾶς ἐκβάλλουσιν; οὐ γάρ, ἀλλὰ ἐλθόντες αὐτοὶ ἡμᾶς ἐξαγαγέτωσαν. 37

Paulus autem dixit eis: Cæsos nos publice, indemnatos homines Romanos, miserunt in carcerem: et nunc occulte nos ejiciunt? Non ita: sed veniant, 37

But Paul said unto them, They have beaten us openly uncondemned, being Romans, and have cast us into prison; and now do they thrust us out privily? nay verily; but let them come themselves and fetch us out. 37

ἀπήγγειλαν δὲ τοῖς στρατηγοῖς οἱ ῥαβδοῦχοι τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα. ἐφοβήθησαν δὲ ἀκούσαντες ὅτι ῥωμαῖοί εἰσιν, 38

et ipsi nos ejiciant. Nuntiaverunt autem magistratibus lictores verba hæc. Timueruntque audito quod Romani essent: 38

And the serjeants told these words unto the magistrates: and they feared, when they heard that they were Romans. 38

καὶ ἐλθόντες παρεκάλεσαν αὐτούς, καὶ ἐξαγαγόντες ἠρώτων ἀπελθεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς πόλεως. 39

et venientes deprecati sunt eos, et educentes rogabant ut egrederentur de urbe. 39

And they came and besought them, and brought them out, and desired them to depart out of the city. 39

ἐξελθόντες δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς φυλακῆς εἰσῆλθον πρὸς τὴν λυδίαν, καὶ ἰδόντες παρεκάλεσαν τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς καὶ ἐξῆλθαν. 40

Exeuntes autem de carcere, introierunt ad Lydiam: et visis fratribus consolati sunt eos, et profecti sunt. 40

And they went out of the prison, and entered into the house of Lydia: and when they had seen the brethren, they comforted them, and departed. 40

ΠΡΞΕΙΣ ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΩΝ 17

Cap. 17

The Acts of the Apostles 17

διοδεύσαντες δὲ τὴν ἀμφίπολιν καὶ τὴν ἀπολλωνίαν ἦλθον εἰς θεσσαλονίκην, ὅπου ἦν συναγωγὴ τῶν ἰουδαίων. 1

Cum autem perambulassent Amphipolim et Apolloniam, venerunt Thessalonicam, ubi erat synagoga Judæorum. 1

Now when they had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a synagogue of the Jews: 1

κατὰ δὲ τὸ εἰωθὸς τῶ παύλῳ εἰσῆλθεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς καὶ ἐπὶ σάββατα τρία διελέξατο αὐτοῖς ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν, 2

Secundum consuetudinem autem Paulus introivit ad eos, et per sabbata tria disserebat eis de Scripturis, 2

And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and three sabbath days reasoned with them out of the scriptures, 2

διανοίγων καὶ παρατιθέμενος ὅτι τὸν χριστὸν ἔδει παθεῖν καὶ ἀναστῆναι ἐκ νεκρῶν, καὶ ὅτι οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ χριστός, <ὁ> ἰησοῦς, ὃν ἐγὼ καταγγέλλω ὑμῖν. 3

adaperiens et insinuans quia Christum oportuit pati, et resurgere a mortuis: et quia hic est Jesus Christus, quem ego annuntio vobis. 3

Opening and alleging, that Christ must needs have suffered, and risen again from the dead; and that this Jesus, whom I preach unto you, is Christ. 3

καί τινες ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐπείσθησαν καὶ προσεκληρώθησαν τῶ παύλῳ καὶ τῶ σιλᾷ, τῶν τε σεβομένων ἑλλήνων πλῆθος πολὺ γυναικῶν τε τῶν πρώτων οὐκ ὀλίγαι. 4

Et quidam ex eis crediderunt et adjuncti sunt Paulo et Silæ: et de colentibus gentilibusque multitudo magna, et mulieres nobiles non paucæ. 4

And some of them believed, and consorted with Paul and Silas; and of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief women not a few. 4

ζηλώσαντες δὲ οἱ ἰουδαῖοι καὶ προσλαβόμενοι τῶν ἀγοραίων ἄνδρας τινὰς πονηροὺς καὶ ὀχλοποιήσαντες ἐθορύβουν τὴν πόλιν, καὶ ἐπιστάντες τῇ οἰκίᾳ ἰάσονος ἐζήτουν αὐτοὺς προαγαγεῖν εἰς τὸν δῆμον. 5

Zelantes autem Judæi, assumentesque de vulgo viros quosdam malos, et turba facta, concitaverunt civitatem: et assistentes domui Jasonis quærebant eos producere in populum. 5

But the Jews which believed not, moved with envy, took unto them certain lewd fellows of the baser sort, and gathered a company, and set all the city on an uproar, and assaulted the house of Jason, and sought to bring them out to the people. 5

μὴ εὑρόντες δὲ αὐτοὺς ἔσυρον ἰάσονα καί τινας ἀδελφοὺς ἐπὶ τοὺς πολιτάρχας, βοῶντες ὅτι οἱ τὴν οἰκουμένην ἀναστατώσαντες οὖτοι καὶ ἐνθάδε πάρεισιν, 6

Et cum non invenissent eos, trahebant Jasonem et quosdam fratres ad principes civitatis, clamantes: Quoniam hi qui urbem concitant, et huc venerunt, 6

And when they found them not, they drew Jason and certain brethren unto the rulers of the city, crying, These that have turned the world upside down are come hither also; 6

οὓς ὑποδέδεκται ἰάσων· καὶ οὖτοι πάντες ἀπέναντι τῶν δογμάτων καίσαρος πράσσουσι, βασιλέα ἕτερον λέγοντες εἶναι ἰησοῦν. 7

quos suscepit Jason, et hi omnes contra decreta Cæsaris faciunt, regem alium dicentes esse, Jesum. 7

Whom Jason hath received: and these all do contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, one Jesus. 7

ἐτάραξαν δὲ τὸν ὄχλον καὶ τοὺς πολιτάρχας ἀκούοντας ταῦτα, 8

Concitaverunt autem plebem et principes civitatis audientes hæc. 8

And they troubled the people and the rulers of the city, when they heard these things. 8

καὶ λαβόντες τὸ ἱκανὸν παρὰ τοῦ ἰάσονος καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἀπέλυσαν αὐτούς. 9

Et accepta satisfactione a Jasone et a ceteris, dimiserunt eos. 9

And when they had taken security of Jason, and of the other, they let them go. 9

οἱ δὲ ἀδελφοὶ εὐθέως διὰ νυκτὸς ἐξέπεμψαν τόν τε παῦλον καὶ τὸν σιλᾶν εἰς βέροιαν, οἵτινες παραγενόμενοι εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν τῶν ἰουδαίων ἀπῄεσαν. 10

Fratres vero confestim per noctem dimiserunt Paulum et Silam in Berœam. Qui cum venissent, in synagogam Judæorum introierunt. 10

And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea: who coming thither went into the synagogue of the Jews. 10

οὖτοι δὲ ἦσαν εὐγενέστεροι τῶν ἐν θεσσαλονίκῃ, οἵτινες ἐδέξαντο τὸν λόγον μετὰ πάσης προθυμίας, καθ᾽ ἡμέραν ἀνακρίνοντες τὰς γραφὰς εἰ ἔχοι ταῦτα οὕτως. 11

Hi autem erant nobiliores eorum qui sunt Thessalonicæ, qui susceperunt verbum cum omni aviditate, quotidie scrutantes Scripturas, si hæc ita se haberent. 11

These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so. 11

πολλοὶ μὲν οὗν ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐπίστευσαν, καὶ τῶν ἑλληνίδων γυναικῶν τῶν εὐσχημόνων καὶ ἀνδρῶν οὐκ ὀλίγοι. 12

Et multi quidem crediderunt ex eis, et mulierum gentilium honestarum, et viri non pauci. 12

Therefore many of them believed; also of honourable women which were Greeks, and of men, not a few. 12

ὡς δὲ ἔγνωσαν οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς θεσσαλονίκης ἰουδαῖοι ὅτι καὶ ἐν τῇ βεροίᾳ κατηγγέλη ὑπὸ τοῦ παύλου ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ, ἦλθον κἀκεῖ σαλεύοντες καὶ ταράσσοντες τοὺς ὄχλους. 13

Cum autem cognovissent in Thessalonica Judæi quia et Berœæ prædicatum est a Paulo verbum Dei, venerunt et illuc commoventes, et turbantes multitudinem. 13

But when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the word of God was preached of Paul at Berea, they came thither also, and stirred up the people. 13

εὐθέως δὲ τότε τὸν παῦλον ἐξαπέστειλαν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ πορεύεσθαι ἕως ἐπὶ τὴν θάλασσαν· ὑπέμεινάν τε ὅ τε σιλᾶς καὶ ὁ τιμόθεος ἐκεῖ. 14

Statimque tunc Paulum dimiserunt fratres, ut iret usque ad mare: Silas autem et Timotheus remanserunt ibi. 14

And then immediately the brethren sent away Paul to go as it were to the sea: but Silas and Timotheus abode there still. 14

οἱ δὲ καθιστάνοντες τὸν παῦλον ἤγαγον ἕως ἀθηνῶν, καὶ λαβόντες ἐντολὴν πρὸς τὸν σιλᾶν καὶ τὸν τιμόθεον ἵνα ὡς τάχιστα ἔλθωσιν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐξῄεσαν. 15

Qui autem deducebant Paulum, perduxerunt eum usque Athenas, et accepto mandato ab eo ad Silam et Timotheum ut quam celeriter venirent ad illum, profecti sunt. 15

And they that conducted Paul brought him unto Athens: and receiving a commandment unto Silas and Timotheus for to come to him with all speed, they departed. 15

ἐν δὲ ταῖς ἀθήναις ἐκδεχομένου αὐτοὺς τοῦ παύλου, παρωξύνετο τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ ἐν αὐτῶ θεωροῦντος κατείδωλον οὗσαν τὴν πόλιν. 16

Paulus autem cum Athenis eos exspectaret, incitabatur spiritus ejus in ipso, videns idololatriæ deditam civitatem. 16

Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the city wholly given to idolatry. 16

διελέγετο μὲν οὗν ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ τοῖς ἰουδαίοις καὶ τοῖς σεβομένοις καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀγορᾷ κατὰ πᾶσαν ἡμέραν πρὸς τοὺς παρατυγχάνοντας. 17

Disputabat igitur in synagoga cum Judæis et colentibus, et in foro, per omnes dies ad eos qui aderant. 17

Therefore disputed he in the synagogue with the Jews, and with the devout persons, and in the market daily with them that met with him. 17

τινὲς δὲ καὶ τῶν ἐπικουρείων καὶ στοϊκῶν φιλοσόφων συνέβαλλον αὐτῶ, καί τινες ἔλεγον, τί ἂν θέλοι ὁ σπερμολόγος οὖτος λέγειν; οἱ δέ, ξένων δαιμονίων δοκεῖ καταγγελεὺς εἶναι· ὅτι τὸν ἰησοῦν καὶ τὴν ἀνάστασιν εὐηγγελίζετο. 18

Quidam autem epicurei et stoici philosophi disserebant cum eo, et quidam dicebant: Quid vult seminiverbius hic dicere? Alii vero: Novorum dæmoniorum videtur annuntiator esse: quia Jesum et resurrectionem annuntiabat eis. 18

Then certain philosophers of the Epicureans, and of the Stoicks, encountered him. And some said, What will this babbler say? other some, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods: because he preached unto them Jesus, and the resurrection. 18

ἐπιλαβόμενοί τε αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν ἄρειον πάγον ἤγαγον, λέγοντες, δυνάμεθα γνῶναι τίς ἡ καινὴ αὕτη ἡ ὑπὸ σοῦ λαλουμένη διδαχή; 19

Et apprehensum eum ad Areopagum duxerunt, dicentes: Possumus scire quæ est hæc nova, quæ a te dicitur, doctrina? 19

And they took him, and brought him unto Areopagus, saying, May we know what this new doctrine, whereof thou speakest, is? 19

ξενίζοντα γάρ τινα εἰσφέρεις εἰς τὰς ἀκοὰς ἡμῶν· βουλόμεθα οὗν γνῶναι τίνα θέλει ταῦτα εἶναι. 20

nova enim quædam infers auribus nostris: volumus ergo scire quidnam velint hæc esse. 20

For thou bringest certain strange things to our ears: we would know therefore what these things mean. 20

ἀθηναῖοι δὲ πάντες καὶ οἱ ἐπιδημοῦντες ξένοι εἰς οὐδὲν ἕτερον ηὐκαίρουν ἢ λέγειν τι ἢ ἀκούειν τι καινότερον. 21

(Athenienses autem omnes, et advenæ hospites, ad nihil aliud vacabant nisi aut dicere aut audire aliquid novi.) 21

(For all the Athenians and strangers which were there spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell, or to hear some new thing.) 21

σταθεὶς δὲ <ὁ> παῦλος ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ ἀρείου πάγου ἔφη, ἄνδρες ἀθηναῖοι, κατὰ πάντα ὡς δεισιδαιμονεστέρους ὑμᾶς θεωρῶ· 22

Stans autem Paulus in medio Areopagi, ait: Viri Athenienses, per omnia quasi superstitiosiores vos video. 22

Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars’ hill, and said, Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things ye are too superstitious. 22

διερχόμενος γὰρ καὶ ἀναθεωρῶν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν εὖρον καὶ βωμὸν ἐν ᾧ ἐπεγέγραπτο, ἀγνώστῳ θεῶ. ὃ οὗν ἀγνοοῦντες εὐσεβεῖτε, τοῦτο ἐγὼ καταγγέλλω ὑμῖν. 23

Præteriens enim, et videns simulacra vestra, inveni et aram in qua scriptum erat: Ignoto Deo. Quod ergo ignorantes colitis, hoc ego annuntio vobis. 23

For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this inscription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you. 23

ὁ θεὸς ὁ ποιήσας τὸν κόσμον καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτῶ, οὖτος οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς ὑπάρχων κύριος οὐκ ἐν χειροποιήτοις ναοῖς κατοικεῖ 24

Deus, qui fecit mundum, et omnia quæ in eo sunt, hic cæli et terræ cum sit Dominus, non in manufactis templis habitat, 24

God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands; 24

οὐδὲ ὑπὸ χειρῶν ἀνθρωπίνων θεραπεύεται προσδεόμενός τινος, αὐτὸς διδοὺς πᾶσι ζωὴν καὶ πνοὴν καὶ τὰ πάντα· 25

nec manibus humanis colitur indigens aliquo, cum ipse det omnibus vitam, et inspirationem, et omnia: 25

Neither is worshipped with men’s hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things; 25

ἐποίησέν τε ἐξ ἑνὸς πᾶν ἔθνος ἀνθρώπων κατοικεῖν ἐπὶ παντὸς προσώπου τῆς γῆς, ὁρίσας προστεταγμένους καιροὺς καὶ τὰς ὁροθεσίας τῆς κατοικίας αὐτῶν, 26

fecitque ex uno omne genus hominum inhabitare super universam faciem terræ, definiens statuta tempora, et terminos habitationis eorum, 26

And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation; 26

ζητεῖν τὸν θεὸν εἰ ἄρα γε ψηλαφήσειαν αὐτὸν καὶ εὕροιεν, καί γε οὐ μακρὰν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου ἡμῶν ὑπάρχοντα. 27

quærere Deum si forte attrectent eum, aut inveniant, quamvis non longe sit ab unoquoque nostrum. 27

That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from every one of us: 27

ἐν αὐτῶ γὰρ ζῶμεν καὶ κινούμεθα καὶ ἐσμέν, ὡς καί τινες τῶν καθ᾽ ὑμᾶς ποιητῶν εἰρήκασιν, τοῦ γὰρ καὶ γένος ἐσμέν. 28

In ipso enim vivimus, et movemur, et sumus: sicut et quidam vestrorum poëtarum dixerunt: Ipsius enim et genus sumus. 28

For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring. 28

γένος οὗν ὑπάρχοντες τοῦ θεοῦ οὐκ ὀφείλομεν νομίζειν χρυσῶ ἢ ἀργύρῳ ἢ λίθῳ, χαράγματι τέχνης καὶ ἐνθυμήσεως ἀνθρώπου, τὸ θεῖον εἶναι ὅμοιον. 29

Genus ergo cum simus Dei, non debemus æstimare auro, aut argento, aut lapidi, sculpturæ artis, et cogitationis hominis, divinum esse simile. 29

Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man’s device. 29

τοὺς μὲν οὗν χρόνους τῆς ἀγνοίας ὑπεριδὼν ὁ θεὸς τὰ νῦν παραγγέλλει τοῖς ἀνθρώποις πάντας πανταχοῦ μετανοεῖν, 30

Et tempora quidem hujus ignorantiæ despiciens Deus, nunc annuntiat hominibus ut omnes ubique pœnitentiam agant, 30

And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent: 30

καθότι ἔστησεν ἡμέραν ἐν ᾗ μέλλει κρίνειν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἐν ἀνδρὶ ᾧ ὥρισεν, πίστιν παρασχὼν πᾶσιν ἀναστήσας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν. 31

eo quod statuit diem in quo judicaturus est orbem in æquitate, in viro in quo statuit, fidem præbens omnibus, suscitans eum a mortuis. 31

Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead. 31

ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οἱ μὲν ἐχλεύαζον, οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, ἀκουσόμεθά σου περὶ τούτου καὶ πάλιν. 32

Cum audissent autem resurrectionem mortuorum, quidam quidem irridebant, quidam vero dixerunt: Audiemus te de hoc iterum. 32

And when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked: and others said, We will hear thee again of this matter. 32

οὕτως ὁ παῦλος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν. 33

Sic Paulus exivit de medio eorum. 33

So Paul departed from among them. 33

τινὲς δὲ ἄνδρες κολληθέντες αὐτῶ ἐπίστευσαν, ἐν οἷς καὶ διονύσιος ὁ ἀρεοπαγίτης καὶ γυνὴ ὀνόματι δάμαρις καὶ ἕτεροι σὺν αὐτοῖς. 34

Quidam vero viri adhærentes ei, crediderunt: in quibus et Dionysius Areopagita, et mulier nomine Damaris, et alii cum eis. 34

Howbeit certain men clave unto him, and believed: among the which was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them. 34

ΠΡΞΕΙΣ ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΩΝ 18

Cap. 18

The Acts of the Apostles 18

μετὰ ταῦτα χωρισθεὶς ἐκ τῶν ἀθηνῶν ἦλθεν εἰς κόρινθον. 1

Post hæc egressus ab Athenis, venit Corinthum: 1

After these things Paul departed from Athens, and came to Corinth; 1

καὶ εὑρών τινα ἰουδαῖον ὀνόματι ἀκύλαν, ποντικὸν τῶ γένει, προσφάτως ἐληλυθότα ἀπὸ τῆς ἰταλίας καὶ πρίσκιλλαν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ διὰ τὸ διατεταχέναι κλαύδιον χωρίζεσθαι πάντας τοὺς ἰουδαίους ἀπὸ τῆς ῥώμης, προσῆλθεν αὐτοῖς, 2

et inveniens quemdam Judæum nomine Aquilam, Ponticum genere, qui nuper venerat ab Italia, et Priscillam uxorem ejus (eo quod præcepisset Claudius discedere omnes Judæos a Roma), accessit ad eos. 2

And found a certain Jew named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla; (because that Claudius had commanded all Jews to depart from Rome:) and came unto them. 2

καὶ διὰ τὸ ὁμότεχνον εἶναι ἔμενεν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς καὶ ἠργάζετο· ἦσαν γὰρ σκηνοποιοὶ τῇ τέχνῃ. 3

Et quia ejusdem erat artis, manebat apud eos, et operabatur. (Erant autem scenofactoriæ artis.) 3

And because he was of the same craft, he abode with them, and wrought: for by their occupation they were tentmakers. 3

διελέγετο δὲ ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ κατὰ πᾶν σάββατον, ἔπειθέν τε ἰουδαίους καὶ ἕλληνας. 4

Et disputabat in synagoga per omne sabbatum, interponens nomen Domini Jesu: suadebatque Judæis et Græcis. 4

And he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and persuaded the Jews and the Greeks. 4

ὡς δὲ κατῆλθον ἀπὸ τῆς μακεδονίας ὅ τε σιλᾶς καὶ ὁ τιμόθεος, συνείχετο τῶ λόγῳ ὁ παῦλος, διαμαρτυρόμενος τοῖς ἰουδαίοις εἶναι τὸν χριστόν, ἰησοῦν. 5

Cum venissent autem de Macedonia Silas et Timotheus, instabat verbo Paulus, testificans Judæis esse Christum Jesum. 5

And when Silas and Timotheus were come from Macedonia, Paul was pressed in the spirit, and testified to the Jews that Jesus was Christ. 5

ἀντιτασσομένων δὲ αὐτῶν καὶ βλασφημούντων ἐκτιναξάμενος τὰ ἱμάτια εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς, τὸ αἷμα ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν ὑμῶν· καθαρὸς ἐγώ· ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν εἰς τὰ ἔθνη πορεύσομαι. 6

Contradicentibus autem eis, et blasphemantibus, excutiens vestimenta sua, dixit ad eos: Sanguis vester super caput vestrum: mundus ego: ex hoc ad gentes vadam. 6

And when they opposed themselves, and blasphemed, he shook his raiment, and said unto them, Your blood be upon your own heads; I am clean; from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles. 6

καὶ μεταβὰς ἐκεῖθεν εἰσῆλθεν εἰς οἰκίαν τινὸς ὀνόματι τιτίου ἰούστου σεβομένου τὸν θεόν, οὖ ἡ οἰκία ἦν συνομοροῦσα τῇ συναγωγῇ. 7

Et migrans inde, intravit in domum cujusdam, nomine Titi Justi, colentis Deum, cujus domus erat conjuncta synagogæ. 7

And he departed thence, and entered into a certain man’s house, named Justus, one that worshipped God, whose house joined hard to the synagogue. 7

κρίσπος δὲ ὁ ἀρχισυνάγωγος ἐπίστευσεν τῶ κυρίῳ σὺν ὅλῳ τῶ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ πολλοὶ τῶν κορινθίων ἀκούοντες ἐπίστευον καὶ ἐβαπτίζοντο. 8

Crispus autem archisynagogus credidit Domino cum omni domo sua: et multi Corinthiorum audientes credebant, et baptizabantur. 8

And Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue, believed on the Lord with all his house; and many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and were baptized. 8

εἶπεν δὲ ὁ κύριος ἐν νυκτὶ δι᾽ ὁράματος τῶ παύλῳ, μὴ φοβοῦ, ἀλλὰ λάλει καὶ μὴ σιωπήσῃς, 9

Dixit autem Dominus nocte per visionem Paulo: Noli timere, sed loquere, et ne taceas: 9

Then spake the Lord to Paul in the night by a vision, Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace: 9

διότι ἐγώ εἰμι μετὰ σοῦ καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐπιθήσεταί σοι τοῦ κακῶσαί σε, διότι λαός ἐστί μοι πολὺς ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ. 10

propter quod ego sum tecum, et nemo apponetur tibi ut noceat te: quoniam populus est mihi multus in hac civitate. 10

For I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee: for I have much people in this city. 10

ἐκάθισεν δὲ ἐνιαυτὸν καὶ μῆνας ἓξ διδάσκων ἐν αὐτοῖς τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ. 11

Sedit autem ibi annum et sex menses, docens apud eos verbum Dei. 11

And he continued there a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them. 11

γαλλίωνος δὲ ἀνθυπάτου ὄντος τῆς ἀχαΐας κατεπέστησαν ὁμοθυμαδὸν οἱ ἰουδαῖοι τῶ παύλῳ καὶ ἤγαγον αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὸ βῆμα, 12

Gallione autem proconsule Achaiæ, insurrexerunt uno animo Judæi in Paulum, et adduxerunt eum ad tribunal, 12

And when Gallio was the deputy of Achaia, the Jews made insurrection with one accord against Paul, and brought him to the judgment seat, 12

λέγοντες ὅτι παρὰ τὸν νόμον ἀναπείθει οὖτος τοὺς ἀνθρώπους σέβεσθαι τὸν θεόν. 13

dicentes: Quia contra legem hic persuadet hominibus colere Deum. 13

Saying, This fellow persuadeth men to worship God contrary to the law. 13

μέλλοντος δὲ τοῦ παύλου ἀνοίγειν τὸ στόμα εἶπεν ὁ γαλλίων πρὸς τοὺς ἰουδαίους, εἰ μὲν ἦν ἀδίκημά τι ἢ ῥᾳδιούργημα πονηρόν, ὦ ἰουδαῖοι, κατὰ λόγον ἂν ἀνεσχόμην ὑμῶν· 14

Incipiente autem Paulo aperire os, dixit Gallio ad Judæos: Si quidem esset iniquum aliquid aut facinus pessimum, o viri Judæi, recte vos sustinerem. 14

And when Paul was now about to open his mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, If it were a matter of wrong or wicked lewdness, O ye Jews, reason would that I should bear with you: 14

εἰ δὲ ζητήματά ἐστιν περὶ λόγου καὶ ὀνομάτων καὶ νόμου τοῦ καθ᾽ ὑμᾶς, ὄψεσθε αὐτοί· κριτὴς ἐγὼ τούτων οὐ βούλομαι εἶναι. 15

Si vero quæstiones sunt de verbo, et nominibus, et lege vestra, vos ipsi videritis: judex ego horum nolo esse. 15

But if it be a question of words and names, and of your law, look ye to it; for I will be no judge of such matters. 15

καὶ ἀπήλασεν αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ βήματος. 16

Et minavit eos a tribunali. 16

And he drave them from the judgment seat. 16

ἐπιλαβόμενοι δὲ πάντες σωσθένην τὸν ἀρχισυνάγωγον ἔτυπτον ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ βήματος· καὶ οὐδὲν τούτων τῶ γαλλίωνι ἔμελεν. 17

Apprehendentes autem omnes Sosthenem principem synagogæ, percutiebant eum ante tribunal: et nihil eorum Gallioni curæ erat. 17

Then all the Greeks took Sosthenes, the chief ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the judgment seat. And Gallio cared for none of those things. 17

ὁ δὲ παῦλος ἔτι προσμείνας ἡμέρας ἱκανὰς τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ἀποταξάμενος ἐξέπλει εἰς τὴν συρίαν, καὶ σὺν αὐτῶ πρίσκιλλα καὶ ἀκύλας, κειράμενος ἐν κεγχρεαῖς τὴν κεφαλήν, εἶχεν γὰρ εὐχήν. 18

Paulus vero cum adhuc sustinuisset dies multos fratribus valefaciens, navigavit in Syriam (et cum eo Priscilla et Aquila), qui sibi totonderat in Cenchris caput: habebat enim votum. 18

And Paul after this tarried there yet a good while, and then took his leave of the brethren, and sailed thence into Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila; having shorn his head in Cenchrea: for he had a vow. 18

κατήντησαν δὲ εἰς ἔφεσον, κἀκείνους κατέλιπεν αὐτοῦ, αὐτὸς δὲ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν διελέξατο τοῖς ἰουδαίοις. 19

Devenitque Ephesum, et illos ibi reliquit. Ipse vero ingressus synagogam, disputabat cum Judæis. 19

And he came to Ephesus, and left them there: but he himself entered into the synagogue, and reasoned with the Jews. 19

ἐρωτώντων δὲ αὐτῶν ἐπὶ πλείονα χρόνον μεῖναι οὐκ ἐπένευσεν, 20

Rogantibus autem eis ut ampliori tempore maneret, non consensit, 20

When they desired him to tarry longer time with them, he consented not; 20

ἀλλὰ ἀποταξάμενος καὶ εἰπών, πάλιν ἀνακάμψω πρὸς ὑμᾶς τοῦ θεοῦ θέλοντος, ἀνήχθη ἀπὸ τῆς ἐφέσου· 21

sed valefaciens, et dicens: Iterum revertar ad vos, Deo volente: profectus est ab Epheso. 21

But bade them farewell, saying, I must by all means keep this feast that cometh in Jerusalem: but I will return again unto you, if God will. And he sailed from Ephesus. 21

καὶ κατελθὼν εἰς καισάρειαν, ἀναβὰς καὶ ἀσπασάμενος τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, κατέβη εἰς ἀντιόχειαν, 22

Et descendens Cæsaream, ascendit, et salutavit ecclesiam, et descendit Antiochiam. 22

And when he had landed at Caesarea, and gone up, and saluted the church, he went down to Antioch. 22

καὶ ποιήσας χρόνον τινὰ ἐξῆλθεν, διερχόμενος καθεξῆς τὴν γαλατικὴν χώραν καὶ φρυγίαν, ἐπιστηρίζων πάντας τοὺς μαθητάς. 23

Et facto ibi aliquanto tempore profectus est, perambulans ex ordine Galaticam regionem, et Phrygiam, confirmans omnes discipulos. 23

And after he had spent some time there, he departed, and went over all the country of Galatia and Phrygia in order, strengthening all the disciples. 23

ἰουδαῖος δέ τις ἀπολλῶς ὀνόματι, ἀλεξανδρεὺς τῶ γένει, ἀνὴρ λόγιος, κατήντησεν εἰς ἔφεσον, δυνατὸς ὢν ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς. 24

Judæus autem quidam, Apollo nomine, Alexandrinus genere, vir eloquens, devenit Ephesum, potens in scripturis. 24

And a certain Jew named Apollos, born at Alexandria, an eloquent man, and mighty in the scriptures, came to Ephesus. 24

οὖτος ἦν κατηχημένος τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ κυρίου, καὶ ζέων τῶ πνεύματι ἐλάλει καὶ ἐδίδασκεν ἀκριβῶς τὰ περὶ τοῦ ἰησοῦ, ἐπιστάμενος μόνον τὸ βάπτισμα ἰωάννου. 25

Hic erat edoctus viam Domini: et fervens spiritu loquebatur, et docebat diligenter ea quæ sunt Jesu, sciens tantum baptisma Joannis. 25

This man was instructed in the way of the Lord; and being fervent in the spirit, he spake and taught diligently the things of the Lord, knowing only the baptism of John. 25

οὖτός τε ἤρξατο παρρησιάζεσθαι ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ· ἀκούσαντες δὲ αὐτοῦ πρίσκιλλα καὶ ἀκύλας προσελάβοντο αὐτὸν καὶ ἀκριβέστερον αὐτῶ ἐξέθεντο τὴν ὁδὸν <τοῦ θεοῦ>. 26

Hic ergo cœpit fiducialiter agere in synagoga. Quem cum audissent Priscilla et Aquila, assumpserunt eum, et diligentius exposuerunt ei viam Domini. 26

And he began to speak boldly in the synagogue: whom when Aquila and Priscilla had heard, they took him unto them, and expounded unto him the way of God more perfectly. 26

βουλομένου δὲ αὐτοῦ διελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ἀχαΐαν προτρεψάμενοι οἱ ἀδελφοὶ ἔγραψαν τοῖς μαθηταῖς ἀποδέξασθαι αὐτόν· ὃς παραγενόμενος συνεβάλετο πολὺ τοῖς πεπιστευκόσιν διὰ τῆς χάριτος· 27

Cum autem vellet ire Achaiam, exhortati fratres, scripserunt discipulis ut susciperent eum. Qui cum venisset, contulit multum his qui crediderant. 27

And when he was disposed to pass into Achaia, the brethren wrote, exhorting the disciples to receive him: who, when he was come, helped them much which had believed through grace: 27

εὐτόνως γὰρ τοῖς ἰουδαίοις διακατηλέγχετο δημοσίᾳ ἐπιδεικνὺς διὰ τῶν γραφῶν εἶναι τὸν χριστὸν, ἰησοῦν. 28

Vehementer enim Judæos revincebat publice, ostendens per Scripturas esse Christum Jesum. 28

For he mightily convinced the Jews, and that publickly, shewing by the scriptures that Jesus was Christ. 28

ΠΡΞΕΙΣ ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΩΝ 19

Cap. 19

The Acts of the Apostles 19

ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῶ τὸν ἀπολλῶ εἶναι ἐν κορίνθῳ παῦλον διελθόντα τὰ ἀνωτερικὰ μέρη <κατ>ελθεῖν εἰς ἔφεσον καὶ εὑρεῖν τινας μαθητάς, 1

Factum est autem cum Apollo esset Corinthi, ut Paulus peragratis superioribus partibus veniret Ephesum, et inveniret quosdam discipulos: 1

And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples, 1

εἶπέν τε πρὸς αὐτούς, εἰ πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐλάβετε πιστεύσαντες; οἱ δὲ πρὸς αὐτόν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδ᾽ εἰ πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἔστιν ἠκούσαμεν. 2

dixitque ad eos: Si Spiritum Sanctum accepistis credentes? At illi dixerunt ad eum: Sed neque si Spiritus Sanctus est, audivimus. 2

He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost. 2

εἶπέν τε, εἰς τί οὗν ἐβαπτίσθητε; οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, εἰς τὸ ἰωάννου βάπτισμα. 3

Ille vero ait: In quo ergo baptizati estis? Qui dixerunt: In Joannis baptismate. 3

And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized? And they said, Unto John’s baptism. 3

εἶπεν δὲ παῦλος, ἰωάννης ἐβάπτισεν βάπτισμα μετανοίας, τῶ λαῶ λέγων εἰς τὸν ἐρχόμενον μετ᾽ αὐτὸν ἵνα πιστεύσωσιν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν εἰς τὸν ἰησοῦν. 4

Dixit autem Paulus: Joannes baptizavit baptismo pœnitentiæ populum, dicens in eum qui venturus esset post ipsum ut crederent, hoc est, in Jesum. 4

Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus. 4

ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἐβαπτίσθησαν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ κυρίου ἰησοῦ· 5

His auditis, baptizati sunt in nomine Domini Jesu. 5

When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. 5

καὶ ἐπιθέντος αὐτοῖς τοῦ παύλου <τὰς> χεῖρας ἦλθε τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς, ἐλάλουν τε γλώσσαις καὶ ἐπροφήτευον. 6

Et cum imposuisset illis manus Paulus, venit Spiritus Sanctus super eos, et loquebantur linguis, et prophetabant. 6

And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied. 6

ἦσαν δὲ οἱ πάντες ἄνδρες ὡσεὶ δώδεκα. 7

Erant autem omnes viri fere duodecim. 7

And all the men were about twelve. 7

εἰσελθὼν δὲ εἰς τὴν συναγωγὴν ἐπαρρησιάζετο ἐπὶ μῆνας τρεῖς διαλεγόμενος καὶ πείθων <τὰ> περὶ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ. 8

Introgressus autem synagogam, cum fiducia loquebatur per tres menses, disputans et suadens de regno Dei. 8

And he went into the synagogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, disputing and persuading the things concerning the kingdom of God. 8

ὡς δέ τινες ἐσκληρύνοντο καὶ ἠπείθουν κακολογοῦντες τὴν ὁδὸν ἐνώπιον τοῦ πλήθους, ἀποστὰς ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν ἀφώρισεν τοὺς μαθητάς, καθ᾽ ἡμέραν διαλεγόμενος ἐν τῇ σχολῇ τυράννου. 9

Cum autem quidam indurarentur, et non crederent, maledicentes viam Domini coram multitudine, discedens ab eis, segregavit discipulos, quotidie disputans in schola tyranni cujusdam. 9

But when divers were hardened, and believed not, but spake evil of that way before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the disciples, disputing daily in the school of one Tyrannus. 9

τοῦτο δὲ ἐγένετο ἐπὶ ἔτη δύο, ὥστε πάντας τοὺς κατοικοῦντας τὴν ἀσίαν ἀκοῦσαι τὸν λόγον τοῦ κυρίου, ἰουδαίους τε καὶ ἕλληνας. 10

Hoc autem factum est per biennium, ita ut omnes qui habitabant in Asia audirent verbum Domini, Judæi atque gentiles. 10

And this continued by the space of two years; so that all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks. 10

δυνάμεις τε οὐ τὰς τυχούσας ὁ θεὸς ἐποίει διὰ τῶν χειρῶν παύλου, 11

Virtutesque non quaslibet faciebat Deus per manum Pauli, 11

And God wrought special miracles by the hands of Paul: 11

ὥστε καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀσθενοῦντας ἀποφέρεσθαι ἀπὸ τοῦ χρωτὸς αὐτοῦ σουδάρια ἢ σιμικίνθια καὶ ἀπαλλάσσεσθαι ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν τὰς νόσους, τά τε πνεύματα τὰ πονηρὰ ἐκπορεύεσθαι. 12

ita ut etiam super languidos deferrentur a corpore ejus sudaria et semicinctia, et recedebant ab eis languores, et spiritus nequam egrediebantur. 12

So that from his body were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from them, and the evil spirits went out of them. 12

ἐπεχείρησαν δέ τινες καὶ τῶν περιερχομένων ἰουδαίων ἐξορκιστῶν ὀνομάζειν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἔχοντας τὰ πνεύματα τὰ πονηρὰ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ κυρίου ἰησοῦ λέγοντες, ὁρκίζω ὑμᾶς τὸν ἰησοῦν ὃν παῦλος κηρύσσει. 13

Tentaverunt autem quidam et de circumeuntibus Judæis exorcistis invocare super eos qui habebant spiritus malos nomen Domini Jesu, dicentes: Adjuro vos per Jesum, quem Paulus prædicat. 13

Then certain of the vagabond Jews, exorcists, took upon them to call over them which had evil spirits the name of the LORD Jesus, saying, We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth. 13

ἦσαν δέ τινος σκευᾶ ἰουδαίου ἀρχιερέως ἑπτὰ υἱοὶ τοῦτο ποιοῦντες. 14

Erant autem quidam Judæi, Scevæ principis sacerdotum septem filii, qui hoc faciebant. 14

And there were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew, and chief of the priests, which did so. 14

ἀποκριθὲν δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ πονηρὸν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, τὸν <μὲν> ἰησοῦν γινώσκω καὶ τὸν παῦλον ἐπίσταμαι, ὑμεῖς δὲ τίνες ἐστέ; 15

Respondens autem spiritus nequam dixit eis: Jesum novi, et Paulum scio: vos autem qui estis? 15

And the evil spirit answered and said, Jesus I know, and Paul I know; but who are ye? 15

καὶ ἐφαλόμενος ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἐν ᾧ ἦν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ πονηρὸν κατακυριεύσας ἀμφοτέρων ἴσχυσεν κατ᾽ αὐτῶν, ὥστε γυμνοὺς καὶ τετραυματισμένους ἐκφυγεῖν ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου ἐκείνου. 16

Et insiliens in eos homo, in quo erat dæmonium pessimum, et dominatus amborum, invaluit contra eos, ita ut nudi et vulnerati effugerent de domo illa. 16

And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and overcame them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded. 16

τοῦτο δὲ ἐγένετο γνωστὸν πᾶσιν ἰουδαίοις τε καὶ ἕλλησιν τοῖς κατοικοῦσιν τὴν ἔφεσον, καὶ ἐπέπεσεν φόβος ἐπὶ πάντας αὐτούς, καὶ ἐμεγαλύνετο τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ κυρίου ἰησοῦ. 17

Hoc autem notum factum est omnibus Judæis, atque gentilibus qui habitabant Ephesi: et cecidit timor super omnes illos, et magnificabatur nomen Domini Jesu. 17

And this was known to all the Jews and Greeks also dwelling at Ephesus; and fear fell on them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified. 17

πολλοί τε τῶν πεπιστευκότων ἤρχοντο ἐξομολογούμενοι καὶ ἀναγγέλλοντες τὰς πράξεις αὐτῶν. 18

Multique credentium veniebant, confitentes et annuntiantes actus suos. 18

And many that believed came, and confessed, and shewed their deeds. 18

ἱκανοὶ δὲ τῶν τὰ περίεργα πραξάντων συνενέγκαντες τὰς βίβλους κατέκαιον ἐνώπιον πάντων· καὶ συνεψήφισαν τὰς τιμὰς αὐτῶν καὶ εὖρον ἀργυρίου μυριάδας πέντε. 19

Multi autem ex eis, qui fuerant curiosa sectati, contulerunt libros, et combusserunt coram omnibus: et computatis pretiis illorum, invenerunt pecuniam denariorum quinquaginta millium. 19

Many of them also which used curious arts brought their books together, and burned them before all men: and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver. 19

οὕτως κατὰ κράτος τοῦ κυρίου ὁ λόγος ηὔξανεν καὶ ἴσχυεν. 20

Ita fortiter crescebat verbum Dei, et confirmabatur. 20

So mightily grew the word of God and prevailed. 20

ὡς δὲ ἐπληρώθη ταῦτα, ἔθετο ὁ παῦλος ἐν τῶ πνεύματι διελθὼν τὴν μακεδονίαν καὶ ἀχαΐαν πορεύεσθαι εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα, εἰπὼν ὅτι μετὰ τὸ γενέσθαι με ἐκεῖ δεῖ με καὶ ῥώμην ἰδεῖν. 21

His autem expletis, proposuit Paulus in Spiritu, transita Macedonia et Achaia, ire Jerosolymam, dicens: Quoniam postquam fuero ibi, oportet me et Romam videre. 21

After these things were ended, Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, After I have been there, I must also see Rome. 21

ἀποστείλας δὲ εἰς τὴν μακεδονίαν δύο τῶν διακονούντων αὐτῶ, τιμόθεον καὶ ἔραστον, αὐτὸς ἐπέσχεν χρόνον εἰς τὴν ἀσίαν. 22

Mittens autem in Macedoniam duos ex ministrantibus sibi, Timotheum et Erastum, ipse remansit ad tempus in Asia. 22

So he sent into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him, Timotheus and Erastus; but he himself stayed in Asia for a season. 22

ἐγένετο δὲ κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν ἐκεῖνον τάραχος οὐκ ὀλίγος περὶ τῆς ὁδοῦ. 23

Facta est autem illo tempore turbatio non minima de via Domini. 23

And the same time there arose no small stir about that way. 23

δημήτριος γάρ τις ὀνόματι, ἀργυροκόπος, ποιῶν ναοὺς ἀργυροῦς ἀρτέμιδος παρείχετο τοῖς τεχνίταις οὐκ ὀλίγην ἐργασίαν, 24

Demetrius enim quidam nomine, argentarius, faciens ædes argenteas Dianæ, præstabat artificibus non modicum quæstum: 24

For a certain man named Demetrius, a silversmith, which made silver shrines for Diana, brought no small gain unto the craftsmen; 24

οὓς συναθροίσας καὶ τοὺς περὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα ἐργάτας εἶπεν, ἄνδρες, ἐπίστασθε ὅτι ἐκ ταύτης τῆς ἐργασίας ἡ εὐπορία ἡμῖν ἐστιν, 25

quos convocans, et eos qui hujusmodi erant opifices, dixit: Viri, scitis quia de hoc artificio est nobis acquisitio: 25

Whom he called together with the workmen of like occupation, and said, Sirs, ye know that by this craft we have our wealth. 25

καὶ θεωρεῖτε καὶ ἀκούετε ὅτι οὐ μόνον ἐφέσου ἀλλὰ σχεδὸν πάσης τῆς ἀσίας ὁ παῦλος οὖτος πείσας μετέστησεν ἱκανὸν ὄχλον, λέγων ὅτι οὐκ εἰσὶν θεοὶ οἱ διὰ χειρῶν γινόμενοι. 26

et videtis et auditis quia non solum Ephesi, sed pene totius Asiæ, Paulus hic suadens avertit multam turbam, dicens: Quoniam non sunt dii, qui manibus fiunt. 26

Moreover ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, saying that they be no gods, which are made with hands: 26

οὐ μόνον δὲ τοῦτο κινδυνεύει ἡμῖν τὸ μέρος εἰς ἀπελεγμὸν ἐλθεῖν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ τῆς μεγάλης θεᾶς ἀρτέμιδος ἱερὸν εἰς οὐθὲν λογισθῆναι, μέλλειν τε καὶ καθαιρεῖσθαι τῆς μεγαλειότητος αὐτῆς, ἣν ὅλη ἡ ἀσία καὶ ἡ οἰκουμένη σέβεται. 27

Non solum autem hæc periclitabitur nobis pars in redargutionem venire, sed et magnæ Dianæ templum in nihilum reputabitur, sed et destrui incipiet majestas ejus, quam tota Asia et orbis colit. 27

So that not only this our craft is in danger to be set at nought; but also that the temple of the great goddess Diana should be despised, and her magnificence should be destroyed, whom all Asia and the world worshippeth. 27

ἀκούσαντες δὲ καὶ γενόμενοι πλήρεις θυμοῦ ἔκραζον λέγοντες, μεγάλη ἡ ἄρτεμις ἐφεσίων. 28

His auditis, repleti sunt ira, et exclamaverunt dicentes: Magna Diana Ephesiorum. 28

And when they heard these sayings, they were full of wrath, and cried out, saying, Great is Diana of the Ephesians. 28

καὶ ἐπλήσθη ἡ πόλις τῆς συγχύσεως, ὥρμησάν τε ὁμοθυμαδὸν εἰς τὸ θέατρον συναρπάσαντες γάϊον καὶ ἀρίσταρχον μακεδόνας, συνεκδήμους παύλου. 29

Et impleta est civitas confusione, et impetum fecerunt uno animo in theatrum, rapto Gajo et Aristarcho Macedonibus, comitibus Pauli. 29

And the whole city was filled with confusion: and having caught Gaius and Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul’s companions in travel, they rushed with one accord into the theatre. 29

παύλου δὲ βουλομένου εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὸν δῆμον οὐκ εἴων αὐτὸν οἱ μαθηταί· 30

Paulo autem volente intrare in populum, non permiserunt discipuli. 30

And when Paul would have entered in unto the people, the disciples suffered him not. 30

τινὲς δὲ καὶ τῶν ἀσιαρχῶν, ὄντες αὐτῶ φίλοι, πέμψαντες πρὸς αὐτὸν παρεκάλουν μὴ δοῦναι ἑαυτὸν εἰς τὸ θέατρον. 31

Quidam autem et de Asiæ principibus, qui erant amici ejus, miserunt ad eum rogantes ne se daret in theatrum: 31

And certain of the chief of Asia, which were his friends, sent unto him, desiring him that he would not adventure himself into the theatre. 31

ἄλλοι μὲν οὗν ἄλλο τι ἔκραζον, ἦν γὰρ ἡ ἐκκλησία συγκεχυμένη, καὶ οἱ πλείους οὐκ ᾔδεισαν τίνος ἕνεκα συνεληλύθεισαν. 32

alii autem aliud clamabant. Erat enim ecclesia confusa: et plures nesciebant qua ex causa convenissent. 32

Some therefore cried one thing, and some another: for the assembly was confused: and the more part knew not wherefore they were come together. 32

ἐκ δὲ τοῦ ὄχλου συνεβίβασαν ἀλέξανδρον, προβαλόντων αὐτὸν τῶν ἰουδαίων· ὁ δὲ ἀλέξανδρος κατασείσας τὴν χεῖρα ἤθελεν ἀπολογεῖσθαι τῶ δήμῳ. 33

De turba autem detraxerunt Alexandrum, propellentibus eum Judæis. Alexander autem manu silentio postulato, volebat reddere rationem populo. 33

And they drew Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews putting him forward. And Alexander beckoned with the hand, and would have made his defence unto the people. 33

ἐπιγνόντες δὲ ὅτι ἰουδαῖός ἐστιν φωνὴ ἐγένετο μία ἐκ πάντων ὡς ἐπὶ ὥρας δύο κραζόντων, μεγάλη ἡ ἄρτεμις ἐφεσίων. 34

Quem ut cognoverunt Judæum esse, vox facta una est omnium, quasi per horas duas clamantium: Magna Diana Ephesiorum. 34

But when they knew that he was a Jew, all with one voice about the space of two hours cried out, Great is Diana of the Ephesians. 34

καταστείλας δὲ ὁ γραμματεὺς τὸν ὄχλον φησίν, ἄνδρες ἐφέσιοι, τίς γάρ ἐστιν ἀνθρώπων ὃς οὐ γινώσκει τὴν ἐφεσίων πόλιν νεωκόρον οὗσαν τῆς μεγάλης ἀρτέμιδος καὶ τοῦ διοπετοῦς; 35

Et cum sedasset scriba turbas, dixit: Viri Ephesii, quis enim est hominum, qui nesciat Ephesiorum civitatem cultricem esse magnæ Dianæ, Jovisque prolis? 35

And when the townclerk had appeased the people, he said, Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there that knoweth not how that the city of the Ephesians is a worshipper of the great goddess Diana, and of the image which fell down from Jupiter? 35

ἀναντιρρήτων οὗν ὄντων τούτων δέον ἐστὶν ὑμᾶς κατεσταλμένους ὑπάρχειν καὶ μηδὲν προπετὲς πράσσειν. 36

Cum ergo his contradici non possit, oportet vos sedatos esse, et nihil temere agere. 36

Seeing then that these things cannot be spoken against, ye ought to be quiet, and to do nothing rashly. 36

ἠγάγετε γὰρ τοὺς ἄνδρας τούτους οὔτε ἱεροσύλους οὔτε βλασφημοῦντας τὴν θεὸν ἡμῶν. 37

Adduxistis enim homines istos, neque sacrilegos, neque blasphemantes deam vestram. 37

For ye have brought hither these men, which are neither robbers of churches, nor yet blasphemers of your goddess. 37

εἰ μὲν οὗν δημήτριος καὶ οἱ σὺν αὐτῶ τεχνῖται ἔχουσι πρός τινα λόγον, ἀγοραῖοι ἄγονται καὶ ἀνθύπατοί εἰσιν· ἐγκαλείτωσαν ἀλλήλοις. 38

Quod si Demetrius et qui cum eo sunt artifices, habent adversus aliquem causam, conventus forenses aguntur, et proconsules sunt: accusent invicem. 38

Wherefore if Demetrius, and the craftsmen which are with him, have a matter against any man, the law is open, and there are deputies: let them implead one another. 38

εἰ δέ τι περαιτέρω ἐπιζητεῖτε, ἐν τῇ ἐννόμῳ ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐπιλυθήσεται. 39

Si quid autem alterius rei quæritis, in legitima ecclesia poterit absolvi. 39

But if ye enquire any thing concerning other matters, it shall be determined in a lawful assembly. 39

καὶ γὰρ κινδυνεύομεν ἐγκαλεῖσθαι στάσεως περὶ τῆς σήμερον, μηδενὸς αἰτίου ὑπάρχοντος, περὶ οὖ <οὐ> δυνησόμεθα ἀποδοῦναι λόγον περὶ τῆς συστροφῆς ταύτης. καὶ ταῦτα εἰπὼν ἀπέλυσεν τὴν ἐκκλησίαν. 40

Nam et periclitamur argui seditionis hodiernæ, cum nullus obnoxius sit de quo possimus reddere rationem concursus istius. Et cum hæc dixisset, dimisit ecclesiam. 40

For we are in danger to be called in question for this day’s uproar, there being no cause whereby we may give an account of this concourse. 19,41 And when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the assembly. 40-41

ΠΡΞΕΙΣ ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΩΝ 20

Cap. 20

The Acts of the Apostles 20

μετὰ δὲ τὸ παύσασθαι τὸν θόρυβον μεταπεμψάμενος ὁ παῦλος τοὺς μαθητὰς καὶ παρακαλέσας, ἀσπασάμενος ἐξῆλθεν πορεύεσθαι εἰς μακεδονίαν. 1

Postquam autem cessavit tumultus, vocatis Paulus discipulis, et exhortatus eos, valedixit, et profectus est ut iret in Macedoniam. 1

And after the uproar was ceased, Paul called unto him the disciples, and embraced them, and departed for to go into Macedonia. 1

διελθὼν δὲ τὰ μέρη ἐκεῖνα καὶ παρακαλέσας αὐτοὺς λόγῳ πολλῶ ἦλθεν εἰς τὴν ἑλλάδα, 2

Cum autem perambulasset partes illas, et exhortatus eos fuisset multo sermone, venit ad Græciam: 2

And when he had gone over those parts, and had given them much exhortation, he came into Greece, 2

ποιήσας τε μῆνας τρεῖς γενομένης ἐπιβουλῆς αὐτῶ ὑπὸ τῶν ἰουδαίων μέλλοντι ἀνάγεσθαι εἰς τὴν συρίαν ἐγένετο γνώμης τοῦ ὑποστρέφειν διὰ μακεδονίας. 3

ubi cum fecisset menses tres, factæ sunt illi insidiæ a Judæis navigaturo in Syriam: habuitque consilium ut reverteretur per Macedoniam. 3

And there abode three months. And when the Jews laid wait for him, as he was about to sail into Syria, he purposed to return through Macedonia. 3

συνείπετο δὲ αὐτῶ σώπατρος πύρρου βεροιαῖος, θεσσαλονικέων δὲ ἀρίσταρχος καὶ σεκοῦνδος, καὶ γάϊος δερβαῖος καὶ τιμόθεος, ἀσιανοὶ δὲ τυχικὸς καὶ τρόφιμος. 4

Comitatus est autem eum Sopater Pyrrhi Berœensis, Thessalonicensium vero Aristarchus, et Secundus, et Gajus Derbeus, et Timotheus: Asiani vero Tychicus et Trophimus. 4

And there accompanied him into Asia Sopater of Berea; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus; and Gaius of Derbe, and Timotheus; and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus. 4

οὖτοι δὲ προελθόντες ἔμενον ἡμᾶς ἐν τρῳάδι· 5

Hi cum præcessissent, sustinuerunt nos Troade: 5

These going before tarried for us at Troas. 5

ἡμεῖς δὲ ἐξεπλεύσαμεν μετὰ τὰς ἡμέρας τῶν ἀζύμων ἀπὸ φιλίππων, καὶ ἤλθομεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν τρῳάδα ἄχρι ἡμερῶν πέντε, ὅπου διετρίψαμεν ἡμέρας ἑπτά. 6

nos vero navigavimus post dies azymorum a Philippis, et venimus ad eos Troadem in diebus quinque, ubi demorati sumus diebus septem. 6

And we sailed away from Philippi after the days of unleavened bread, and came unto them to Troas in five days; where we abode seven days. 6

ἐν δὲ τῇ μιᾷ τῶν σαββάτων συνηγμένων ἡμῶν κλάσαι ἄρτον ὁ παῦλος διελέγετο αὐτοῖς, μέλλων ἐξιέναι τῇ ἐπαύριον, παρέτεινέν τε τὸν λόγον μέχρι μεσονυκτίου. 7

Una autem sabbati cum convenissemus ad frangendum panem, Paulus disputabat cum eis profecturus in crastinum, protraxitque sermonem usque in mediam noctem. 7

And upon the first day of the week, when the disciples came together to break bread, Paul preached unto them, ready to depart on the morrow; and continued his speech until midnight. 7

ἦσαν δὲ λαμπάδες ἱκαναὶ ἐν τῶ ὑπερῴῳ οὖ ἦμεν συνηγμένοι· 8

Erant autem lampades copiosæ in cœnaculo, ubi eramus congregati. 8

And there were many lights in the upper chamber, where they were gathered together. 8

καθεζόμενος δέ τις νεανίας ὀνόματι εὔτυχος ἐπὶ τῆς θυρίδος, καταφερόμενος ὕπνῳ βαθεῖ διαλεγομένου τοῦ παύλου ἐπὶ πλεῖον, κατενεχθεὶς ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕπνου ἔπεσεν ἀπὸ τοῦ τριστέγου κάτω καὶ ἤρθη νεκρός. 9

Sedens autem quidam adolescens nomine Eutychus super fenestram, cum mergeretur somno gravi, disputante diu Paulo, ductus somno cecidit de tertio cœnaculo deorsum, et sublatus est mortuus. 9

And there sat in a window a certain young man named Eutychus, being fallen into a deep sleep: and as Paul was long preaching, he sunk down with sleep, and fell down from the third loft, and was taken up dead. 9

καταβὰς δὲ ὁ παῦλος ἐπέπεσεν αὐτῶ καὶ συμπεριλαβὼν εἶπεν, μὴ θορυβεῖσθε, ἡ γὰρ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ ἐν αὐτῶ ἐστιν. 10

Ad quem cum descendisset Paulus, incubuit super eum: et complexus dixit: Nolite turbari, anima enim ipsius in ipso est. 10

And Paul went down, and fell on him, and embracing him said, Trouble not yourselves; for his life is in him. 10

ἀναβὰς δὲ καὶ κλάσας τὸν ἄρτον καὶ γευσάμενος ἐφ᾽ ἱκανόν τε ὁμιλήσας ἄχρι αὐγῆς οὕτως ἐξῆλθεν. 11

Ascendens autem, frangensque panem, et gustans, satisque allocutus usque in lucem, sic profectus est. 11

When he therefore was come up again, and had broken bread, and eaten, and talked a long while, even till break of day, so he departed. 11

ἤγαγον δὲ τὸν παῖδα ζῶντα, καὶ παρεκλήθησαν οὐ μετρίως. 12

Adduxerunt autem puerum viventem, et consolati sunt non minime. 12

And they brought the young man alive, and were not a little comforted. 12

ἡμεῖς δὲ προελθόντες ἐπὶ τὸ πλοῖον ἀνήχθημεν ἐπὶ τὴν ἆσσον, ἐκεῖθεν μέλλοντες ἀναλαμβάνειν τὸν παῦλον, οὕτως γὰρ διατεταγμένος ἦν μέλλων αὐτὸς πεζεύειν. 13

Nos autem ascendentes navem, navigavimus in Asson, inde suscepturi Paulum: sic enim disposuerat ipse per terram iter facturus. 13

And we went before to ship, and sailed unto Assos, there intending to take in Paul: for so had he appointed, minding himself to go afoot. 13

ὡς δὲ συνέβαλλεν ἡμῖν εἰς τὴν ἆσσον, ἀναλαβόντες αὐτὸν ἤλθομεν εἰς μιτυλήνην, 14

Cum autem convenisset nos in Asson, assumpto eo, venimus Mitylenen. 14

And when he met with us at Assos, we took him in, and came to Mitylene. 14

κἀκεῖθεν ἀποπλεύσαντες τῇ ἐπιούσῃ κατηντήσαμεν ἄντικρυς χίου, τῇ δὲ ἑτέρᾳ παρεβάλομεν εἰς σάμον, τῇ δὲ ἐχομένῃ ἤλθομεν εἰς μίλητον· 15

Et inde navigantes, sequenti die venimus contra Chium, et alia applicuimus Samum, et sequenti die venimus Miletum. 15

And we sailed thence, and came the next day over against Chios; and the next day we arrived at Samos, and tarried at Trogyllium; and the next day we came to Miletus. 15

κεκρίκει γὰρ ὁ παῦλος παραπλεῦσαι τὴν ἔφεσον, ὅπως μὴ γένηται αὐτῶ χρονοτριβῆσαι ἐν τῇ ἀσίᾳ, ἔσπευδεν γὰρ εἰ δυνατὸν εἴη αὐτῶ τὴν ἡμέραν τῆς πεντηκοστῆς γενέσθαι εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα. 16

Proposuerat enim Paulus transnavigare Ephesum, ne qua mora illi fieret in Asia. Festinabat enim, si possibile sibi esset, ut diem Pentecostes faceret Jerosolymis. 16

For Paul had determined to sail by Ephesus, because he would not spend the time in Asia: for he hasted, if it were possible for him, to be at Jerusalem the day of Pentecost. 16

ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς μιλήτου πέμψας εἰς ἔφεσον μετεκαλέσατο τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους τῆς ἐκκλησίας. 17

A Mileto autem mittens Ephesum, vocavit majores natu ecclesiæ. 17

And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called the elders of the church. 17

ὡς δὲ παρεγένοντο πρὸς αὐτὸν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ὑμεῖς ἐπίστασθε ἀπὸ πρώτης ἡμέρας ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἐπέβην εἰς τὴν ἀσίαν πῶς μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν τὸν πάντα χρόνον ἐγενόμην, 18

Qui cum venissent ad eum, et simul essent, dixit eis: Vos scitis a prima die qua ingressus sum in Asiam, qualiter vobiscum per omne tempus fuerim, 18

And when they were come to him, he said unto them, Ye know, from the first day that I came into Asia, after what manner I have been with you at all seasons, 18

δουλεύων τῶ κυρίῳ μετὰ πάσης ταπεινοφροσύνης καὶ δακρύων καὶ πειρασμῶν τῶν συμβάντων μοι ἐν ταῖς ἐπιβουλαῖς τῶν ἰουδαίων· 19

serviens Domino cum omni humilitate, et lacrimis, et tentationibus, quæ mihi acciderunt ex insidiis Judæorum: 19

Serving the LORD with all humility of mind, and with many tears, and temptations, which befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews: 19

ὡς οὐδὲν ὑπεστειλάμην τῶν συμφερόντων τοῦ μὴ ἀναγγεῖλαι ὑμῖν καὶ διδάξαι ὑμᾶς δημοσίᾳ καὶ κατ᾽ οἴκους, 20

quomodo nihil subtraxerim utilium, quominus annuntiarem vobis et docerem vos, publice et per domos, 20

And how I kept back nothing that was profitable unto you, but have shewed you, and have taught you publickly, and from house to house, 20

διαμαρτυρόμενος ἰουδαίοις τε καὶ ἕλλησιν τὴν εἰς θεὸν μετάνοιαν καὶ πίστιν εἰς τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν ἰησοῦν. 21

testificans Judæis atque gentilibus in Deum pœnitentiam, et fidem in Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum. 21

Testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ. 21

καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ δεδεμένος ἐγὼ τῶ πνεύματι πορεύομαι εἰς ἰερουσαλήμ, τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ συναντήσοντά μοι μὴ εἰδώς, 22

Et nunc ecce alligatus ego spiritu, vado in Jerusalem: quæ in ea ventura sint mihi, ignorans: 22

And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall befall me there: 22

πλὴν ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον κατὰ πόλιν διαμαρτύρεταί μοι λέγον ὅτι δεσμὰ καὶ θλίψεις με μένουσιν. 23

nisi quod Spiritus Sanctus per omnes civitates mihi protestatur, dicens quoniam vincula et tribulationes Jerosolymis me manent. 23

Save that the Holy Ghost witnesseth in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide me. 23

ἀλλ᾽ οὐδενὸς λόγου ποιοῦμαι τὴν ψυχὴν τιμίαν ἐμαυτῶ ὡς τελειῶσαι τὸν δρόμον μου καὶ τὴν διακονίαν ἣν ἔλαβον παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἰησοῦ, διαμαρτύρασθαι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς χάριτος τοῦ θεοῦ. 24

Sed nihil horum vereor: nec facio animam meam pretiosiorem quam me, dummodo consummem cursum meum, et ministerium verbi quod accepi a Domino Jesu, testificari Evangelium gratiæ Dei. 24

But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God. 24

καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ οἶδα ὅτι οὐκέτι ὄψεσθε τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ὑμεῖς πάντες ἐν οἷς διῆλθον κηρύσσων τὴν βασιλείαν· 25

Et nunc ecce ego scio quia amplius non videbitis faciem meam vos omnes, per quos transivi prædicans regnum Dei. 25

And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I have gone preaching the kingdom of God, shall see my face no more. 25

διότι μαρτύρομαι ὑμῖν ἐν τῇ σήμερον ἡμέρᾳ ὅτι καθαρός εἰμι ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος πάντων, 26

Quapropter contestor vos hodierna die, quia mundus sum a sanguine omnium. 26

Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I am pure from the blood of all men. 26

οὐ γὰρ ὑπεστειλάμην τοῦ μὴ ἀναγγεῖλαι πᾶσαν τὴν βουλὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ὑμῖν. 27

Non enim subterfugi, quominus annuntiarem omne consilium Dei vobis. 27

For I have not shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of God. 27

προσέχετε ἑαυτοῖς καὶ παντὶ τῶ ποιμνίῳ, ἐν ᾧ ὑμᾶς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἔθετο ἐπισκόπους, ποιμαίνειν τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἣν περιεποιήσατο διὰ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ ἰδίου. 28

Attendite vobis, et universo gregi, in quo vos Spiritus Sanctus posuit episcopos regere ecclesiam Dei, quam acquisivit sanguine suo. 28

Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood. 28

ἐγὼ οἶδα ὅτι εἰσελεύσονται μετὰ τὴν ἄφιξίν μου λύκοι βαρεῖς εἰς ὑμᾶς μὴ φειδόμενοι τοῦ ποιμνίου, 29

Ego scio quoniam intrabunt post discessionem meam lupi rapaces in vos, non parcentes gregi. 29

For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock. 29

καὶ ἐξ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν ἀναστήσονται ἄνδρες λαλοῦντες διεστραμμένα τοῦ ἀποσπᾶν τοὺς μαθητὰς ὀπίσω αὐτῶν. 30

Et ex vobisipsis exsurgent viri loquentes perversa, ut abducant discipulos post se. 30

Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them. 30

διὸ γρηγορεῖτε, μνημονεύοντες ὅτι τριετίαν νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν οὐκ ἐπαυσάμην μετὰ δακρύων νουθετῶν ἕνα ἕκαστον. 31

Propter quod vigilate, memoria retinentes quoniam per triennium nocte et die non cessavi, cum lacrimis monens unumquemque vestrum. 31

Therefore watch, and remember, that by the space of three years I ceased not to warn every one night and day with tears. 31

καὶ τὰ νῦν παρατίθεμαι ὑμᾶς τῶ θεῶ καὶ τῶ λόγῳ τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ τῶ δυναμένῳ οἰκοδομῆσαι καὶ δοῦναι τὴν κληρονομίαν ἐν τοῖς ἡγιασμένοις πᾶσιν. 32

Et nunc commendo vos Deo, et verbo gratiæ ipsius, qui potens est ædificare, et dare hæreditatem in sanctificatis omnibus. 32

And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified. 32

ἀργυρίου ἢ χρυσίου ἢ ἱματισμοῦ οὐδενὸς ἐπεθύμησα· 33

Argentum, et aurum, aut vestem nullius concupivi, sicut 33

I have coveted no man’s silver, or gold, or apparel. 33

αὐτοὶ γινώσκετε ὅτι ταῖς χρείαις μου καὶ τοῖς οὗσιν μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ ὑπηρέτησαν αἱ χεῖρες αὖται. 34

ipsi scitis: quoniam ad ea quæ mihi opus erant, et his qui mecum sunt, ministraverunt manus istæ. 34

Yea, ye yourselves know, that these hands have ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me. 34

πάντα ὑπέδειξα ὑμῖν ὅτι οὕτως κοπιῶντας δεῖ ἀντιλαμβάνεσθαι τῶν ἀσθενούντων, μνημονεύειν τε τῶν λόγων τοῦ κυρίου ἰησοῦ ὅτι αὐτὸς εἶπεν, μακάριόν ἐστιν μᾶλλον διδόναι ἢ λαμβάνειν. 35

Omnia ostendi vobis, quoniam sic laborantes, oportet suscipere infirmos ac meminisse verbi Domini Jesu: quoniam ipse dixit: Beatius est magis dare, quam accipere. 35

I have shewed you all things, how that so labouring ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more blessed to give than to receive. 35

καὶ ταῦτα εἰπὼν θεὶς τὰ γόνατα αὐτοῦ σὺν πᾶσιν αὐτοῖς προσηύξατο. 36

Et cum hæc dixisset, positis genibus suis oravit cum omnibus illis. 36

And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down, and prayed with them all. 36

ἱκανὸς δὲ κλαυθμὸς ἐγένετο πάντων, καὶ ἐπιπεσόντες ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλον τοῦ παύλου κατεφίλουν αὐτόν, 37

Magnus autem fletus factus est omnium: et procumbentes super collum Pauli, osculabantur eum, 37

And they all wept sore, and fell on Paul’s neck, and kissed him, 37

ὀδυνώμενοι μάλιστα ἐπὶ τῶ λόγῳ ᾧ εἰρήκει ὅτι οὐκέτι μέλλουσιν τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ θεωρεῖν. προέπεμπον δὲ αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ πλοῖον. 38

dolentes maxime in verbo quod dixerat, quoniam amplius faciem ejus non essent visuri. Et deducebant eum ad navem. 38

Sorrowing most of all for the words which he spake, that they should see his face no more. And they accompanied him unto the ship. 38

ΠΡΞΕΙΣ ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΩΝ 21

Cap. 21

The Acts of the Apostles 21

ὡς δὲ ἐγένετο ἀναχθῆναι ἡμᾶς ἀποσπασθέντας ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν, εὐθυδρομήσαντες ἤλθομεν εἰς τὴν κῶ, τῇ δὲ ἑξῆς εἰς τὴν ῥόδον, κἀκεῖθεν εἰς πάταρα· 1

Cum autem factum esset ut navigaremus abstracti ab eis, recto cursu venimus Coum, et sequenti die Rhodum, et inde Pataram. 1

And it came to pass, that after we were gotten from them, and had launched, we came with a straight course unto Coos, and the day following unto Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara: 1

καὶ εὑρόντες πλοῖον διαπερῶν εἰς φοινίκην ἐπιβάντες ἀνήχθημεν. 2

Et cum invenissemus navem transfretantem in Phœnicen, ascendentes navigavimus. 2

And finding a ship sailing over unto Phenicia, we went aboard, and set forth. 2

ἀναφάναντες δὲ τὴν κύπρον καὶ καταλιπόντες αὐτὴν εὐώνυμον ἐπλέομεν εἰς συρίαν, καὶ κατήλθομεν εἰς τύρον, ἐκεῖσε γὰρ τὸ πλοῖον ἦν ἀποφορτιζόμενον τὸν γόμον. 3

Cum apparuissemus autem Cypro, relinquentes eam ad sinistram, navigavimus in Syriam, et venimus Tyrum: ibi enim navis expositura erat onus. 3

Now when we had discovered Cyprus, we left it on the left hand, and sailed into Syria, and landed at Tyre: for there the ship was to unlade her burden. 3

ἀνευρόντες δὲ τοὺς μαθητὰς ἐπεμείναμεν αὐτοῦ ἡμέρας ἑπτά, οἵτινες τῶ παύλῳ ἔλεγον διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος μὴ ἐπιβαίνειν εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα. 4

Inventis autem discipulis, mansimus ibi diebus septem: qui Paulo dicebant per Spiritum ne ascenderet Jerosolymam. 4

And finding disciples, we tarried there seven days: who said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should not go up to Jerusalem. 4

ὅτε δὲ ἐγένετο ἡμᾶς ἐξαρτίσαι τὰς ἡμέρας, ἐξελθόντες ἐπορευόμεθα προπεμπόντων ἡμᾶς πάντων σὺν γυναιξὶ καὶ τέκνοις ἕως ἔξω τῆς πόλεως, καὶ θέντες τὰ γόνατα ἐπὶ τὸν αἰγιαλὸν προσευξάμενοι 5

Et expletis diebus, profecti ibamus, deducentibus nos omnibus cum uxoribus et filiis usque foras civitatem: et positis genibus in littore, oravimus. 5

And when we had accomplished those days, we departed and went our way; and they all brought us on our way, with wives and children, till we were out of the city: and we kneeled down on the shore, and prayed. 5

ἀπησπασάμεθα ἀλλήλους, καὶ ἀνέβημεν εἰς τὸ πλοῖον, ἐκεῖνοι δὲ ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς τὰ ἴδια. 6

Et cum valefecissemus invicem, ascendimus navem: illi autem redierunt in sua. 6

And when we had taken our leave one of another, we took ship; and they returned home again. 6

ἡμεῖς δὲ τὸν πλοῦν διανύσαντες ἀπὸ τύρου κατηντήσαμεν εἰς πτολεμαΐδα, καὶ ἀσπασάμενοι τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ἐμείναμεν ἡμέραν μίαν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς. 7

Nos vero navigatione expleta a Tyro descendimus Ptolemaidam: et salutatis fratribus, mansimus die una apud illos. 7

And when we had finished our course from Tyre, we came to Ptolemais, and saluted the brethren, and abode with them one day. 7

τῇ δὲ ἐπαύριον ἐξελθόντες ἤλθομεν εἰς καισάρειαν, καὶ εἰσελθόντες εἰς τὸν οἶκον φιλίππου τοῦ εὐαγγελιστοῦ ὄντος ἐκ τῶν ἑπτὰ ἐμείναμεν παρ᾽ αὐτῶ. 8

Alia autem die profecti, venimus Cæsaream. Et intrantes domum Philippi evangelistæ, qui erat unus de septem, mansimus apud eum. 8

And the next day we that were of Paul’s company departed, and came unto Caesarea: and we entered into the house of Philip the evangelist, which was one of the seven; and abode with him. 8

τούτῳ δὲ ἦσαν θυγατέρες τέσσαρες παρθένοι προφητεύουσαι. 9

Huic autem erant quatuor filiæ virgines prophetantes. 9

And the same man had four daughters, virgins, which did prophesy. 9

ἐπιμενόντων δὲ ἡμέρας πλείους κατῆλθέν τις ἀπὸ τῆς ἰουδαίας προφήτης ὀνόματι ἅγαβος, 10

Et cum moraremur per dies aliquot, supervenit quidam a Judæa propheta, nomine Agabus. 10

And as we tarried there many days, there came down from Judaea a certain prophet, named Agabus. 10

καὶ ἐλθὼν πρὸς ἡμᾶς καὶ ἄρας τὴν ζώνην τοῦ παύλου δήσας ἑαυτοῦ τοὺς πόδας καὶ τὰς χεῖρας εἶπεν, τάδε λέγει τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, τὸν ἄνδρα οὖ ἐστιν ἡ ζώνη αὕτη οὕτως δήσουσιν ἐν ἰερουσαλὴμ οἱ ἰουδαῖοι καὶ παραδώσουσιν εἰς χεῖρας ἐθνῶν. 11

Is cum venisset ad nos, tulit zonam Pauli: et alligans sibi pedes et manus, dixit: Hæc dicit Spiritus Sanctus: Virum, cujus est zona hæc, sic alligabunt in Jerusalem Judæi, et tradent in manus gentium. 11

And when he was come unto us, he took Paul’s girdle, and bound his own hands and feet, and said, Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles. 11

ὡς δὲ ἠκούσαμεν ταῦτα, παρεκαλοῦμεν ἡμεῖς τε καὶ οἱ ἐντόπιοι τοῦ μὴ ἀναβαίνειν αὐτὸν εἰς ἰερουσαλήμ. 12

Quod cum audissemus, rogabamus nos, et qui loci illius erant, ne ascenderet Jerosolymam. 12

And when we heard these things, both we, and they of that place, besought him not to go up to Jerusalem. 12

τότε ἀπεκρίθη ὁ παῦλος, τί ποιεῖτε κλαίοντες καὶ συνθρύπτοντές μου τὴν καρδίαν; ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐ μόνον δεθῆναι ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀποθανεῖν εἰς ἰερουσαλὴμ ἑτοίμως ἔχω ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ κυρίου ἰησοῦ. 13

Tunc respondit Paulus, et dixit: Quid facitis flentes, et affligentes cor meum? Ego enim non solum alligari, sed et mori in Jerusalem paratus sum propter nomen Domini Jesu. 13

Then Paul answered, What mean ye to weep and to break mine heart? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus. 13

μὴ πειθομένου δὲ αὐτοῦ ἡσυχάσαμεν εἰπόντες, τοῦ κυρίου τὸ θέλημα γινέσθω. 14

Et cum ei suadere non possemus, quievimus, dicentes: Domini voluntas fiat. 14

And when he would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying, The will of the Lord be done. 14

μετὰ δὲ τὰς ἡμέρας ταύτας ἐπισκευασάμενοι ἀνεβαίνομεν εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα· 15

Post dies autem istos, præparati ascendebamus in Jerusalem. 15

And after those days we took up our carriages, and went up to Jerusalem. 15

συνῆλθον δὲ καὶ τῶν μαθητῶν ἀπὸ καισαρείας σὺν ἡμῖν, ἄγοντες παρ᾽ ᾧ ξενισθῶμεν μνάσωνί τινι κυπρίῳ, ἀρχαίῳ μαθητῇ. 16

Venerunt autem et ex discipulis a Cæsarea nobiscum, adducentes secum apud quem hospitaremur Mnasonem quemdam Cyprium, antiquum discipulum. 16

There went with us also certain of the disciples of Caesarea, and brought with them one Mnason of Cyprus, an old disciple, with whom we should lodge. 16

γενομένων δὲ ἡμῶν εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα ἀσμένως ἀπεδέξαντο ἡμᾶς οἱ ἀδελφοί. 17

Et cum venissemus Jerosolymam, libenter exceperunt nos fratres. 17

And when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren received us gladly. 17

τῇ δὲ ἐπιούσῃ εἰσῄει ὁ παῦλος σὺν ἡμῖν πρὸς ἰάκωβον, πάντες τε παρεγένοντο οἱ πρεσβύτεροι. 18

Sequenti autem die introibat Paulus nobiscum ad Jacobum, omnesque collecti sunt seniores. 18

And the day following Paul went in with us unto James; and all the elders were present. 18

καὶ ἀσπασάμενος αὐτοὺς ἐξηγεῖτο καθ᾽ ἓν ἕκαστον ὧν ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν διὰ τῆς διακονίας αὐτοῦ. 19

Quos cum salutasset, narrabat per singula quæ Deus fecisset in gentibus per ministerium ipsius. 19

And when he had saluted them, he declared particularly what things God had wrought among the Gentiles by his ministry. 19

οἱ δὲ ἀκούσαντες ἐδόξαζον τὸν θεόν, εἶπόν τε αὐτῶ, θεωρεῖς, ἀδελφέ, πόσαι μυριάδες εἰσὶν ἐν τοῖς ἰουδαίοις τῶν πεπιστευκότων, καὶ πάντες ζηλωταὶ τοῦ νόμου ὑπάρχουσιν· 20

At illi cum audissent, magnificabant Deum, dixeruntque ei: Vides, frater, quot millia sunt in Judæis qui crediderunt, et omnes æmulatores sunt legis. 20

And when they heard it, they glorified the Lord, and said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how many thousands of Jews there are which believe; and they are all zealous of the law: 20

κατηχήθησαν δὲ περὶ σοῦ ὅτι ἀποστασίαν διδάσκεις ἀπὸ μωϊσέως τοὺς κατὰ τὰ ἔθνη πάντας ἰουδαίους, λέγων μὴ περιτέμνειν αὐτοὺς τὰ τέκνα μηδὲ τοῖς ἔθεσιν περιπατεῖν. 21

Audierunt autem de te quia discessionem doceas a Moyse eorum qui per gentes sunt Judæorum, dicens non debere eos circumcidere filios suos, neque secundum consuetudinem ingredi. 21

And they are informed of thee, that thou teachest all the Jews which are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, saying that they ought not to circumcise their children, neither to walk after the customs. 21

τί οὗν ἐστιν; πάντως ἀκούσονται ὅτι ἐλήλυθας. 22

Quid ergo est? utique oportet convenire multitudinem: audient enim te supervenisse. 22

What is it therefore? the multitude must needs come together: for they will hear that thou art come. 22

τοῦτο οὗν ποίησον ὅ σοι λέγομεν· εἰσὶν ἡμῖν ἄνδρες τέσσαρες εὐχὴν ἔχοντες ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτῶν. 23

Hoc ergo fac quod tibi dicimus. Sunt nobis viri quatuor, votum habentes super se. 23

Do therefore this that we say to thee: We have four men which have a vow on them; 23

τούτους παραλαβὼν ἁγνίσθητι σὺν αὐτοῖς καὶ δαπάνησον ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἵνα ξυρήσονται τὴν κεφαλήν, καὶ γνώσονται πάντες ὅτι ὧν κατήχηνται περὶ σοῦ οὐδέν ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ στοιχεῖς καὶ αὐτὸς φυλάσσων τὸν νόμον. 24

His assumptis, sanctifica te cum illis, et impende in illis ut radant capita: et scient omnes quia quæ de te audierunt, falsa sunt, sed ambulas et ipse custodiens legem. 24

Them take, and purify thyself with them, and be at charges with them, that they may shave their heads: and all may know that those things, whereof they were informed concerning thee, are nothing; but that thou thyself also walkest orderly, and keepest the law. 24

περὶ δὲ τῶν πεπιστευκότων ἐθνῶν ἡμεῖς ἐπεστείλαμεν κρίναντες φυλάσσεσθαι αὐτοὺς τό τε εἰδωλόθυτον καὶ αἷμα καὶ πνικτὸν καὶ πορνείαν. 25

De his autem qui crediderunt ex gentibus, nos scripsimus judicantes ut abstineant se ab idolis immolato, et sanguine, et suffocato, et fornicatione. 25

As touching the Gentiles which believe, we have written and concluded that they observe no such thing, save only that they keep themselves from things offered to idols, and from blood, and from strangled, and from fornication. 25

τότε ὁ παῦλος παραλαβὼν τοὺς ἄνδρας, τῇ ἐχομένῃ ἡμέρᾳ σὺν αὐτοῖς ἁγνισθεὶς εἰσῄει εἰς τὸ ἱερόν, διαγγέλλων τὴν ἐκπλήρωσιν τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῦ ἁγνισμοῦ ἕως οὖ προσηνέχθη ὑπὲρ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου αὐτῶν ἡ προσφορά. 26

Tunc Paulus, assumptis viris, postera die purificatus cum illis intravit in templum, annuntians expletionem dierum purificationis, donec offerretur pro unoquoque eorum oblatio. 26

Then Paul took the men, and the next day purifying himself with them entered into the temple, to signify the accomplishment of the days of purification, until that an offering should be offered for every one of them. 26

ὡς δὲ ἔμελλον αἱ ἑπτὰ ἡμέραι συντελεῖσθαι, οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀσίας ἰουδαῖοι θεασάμενοι αὐτὸν ἐν τῶ ἱερῶ συνέχεον πάντα τὸν ὄχλον καὶ ἐπέβαλον ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας, 27

Dum autem septem dies consummarentur, hi qui de Asia erant Judæi, cum vidissent eum in templo, concitaverunt omnem populum, et injecerunt ei manus, clamantes: 27

And when the seven days were almost ended, the Jews which were of Asia, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the people, and laid hands on him, 27

κράζοντες, ἄνδρες ἰσραηλῖται, βοηθεῖτε· οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ κατὰ τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ τοῦ νόμου καὶ τοῦ τόπου τούτου πάντας πανταχῇ διδάσκων, ἔτι τε καὶ ἕλληνας εἰσήγαγεν εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν καὶ κεκοίνωκεν τὸν ἅγιον τόπον τοῦτον. 28

Viri Israëlitæ, adjuvate: hic est homo qui adversus populum, et legem, et locum hunc, omnes ubique docens, insuper et gentiles induxit in templum, et violavit sanctum locum istum. 28

Crying out, Men of Israel, help: This is the man, that teacheth all men every where against the people, and the law, and this place: and further brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath polluted this holy place. 28

ἦσαν γὰρ προεωρακότες τρόφιμον τὸν ἐφέσιον ἐν τῇ πόλει σὺν αὐτῶ, ὃν ἐνόμιζον ὅτι εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν εἰσήγαγεν ὁ παῦλος. 29

Viderant enim Trophimum Ephesium in civitate cum ipso, quem æstimaverunt quoniam in templum introduxisset Paulus. 29

(For they had seen before with him in the city Trophimus an Ephesian, whom they supposed that Paul had brought into the temple.) 29

ἐκινήθη τε ἡ πόλις ὅλη καὶ ἐγένετο συνδρομὴ τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ ἐπιλαβόμενοι τοῦ παύλου εἷλκον αὐτὸν ἔξω τοῦ ἱεροῦ, καὶ εὐθέως ἐκλείσθησαν αἱ θύραι. 30

Commotaque est civitas tota, et facta est concursio populi. Et apprehendentes Paulum, trahebant eum extra templum: et statim clausæ sunt januæ. 30

And all the city was moved, and the people ran together: and they took Paul, and drew him out of the temple: and forthwith the doors were shut. 30

ζητούντων τε αὐτὸν ἀποκτεῖναι ἀνέβη φάσις τῶ χιλιάρχῳ τῆς σπείρης ὅτι ὅλη συγχύννεται ἰερουσαλήμ, 31

Quærentibus autem eum occidere, nuntiatum est tribuno cohortis quia tota confunditur Jerusalem. 31

And as they went about to kill him, tidings came unto the chief captain of the band, that all Jerusalem was in an uproar. 31

ὃς ἐξαυτῆς παραλαβὼν στρατιώτας καὶ ἑκατοντάρχας κατέδραμεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς· οἱ δὲ ἰδόντες τὸν χιλίαρχον καὶ τοὺς στρατιώτας ἐπαύσαντο τύπτοντες τὸν παῦλον. 32

Qui statim, assumptis militibus et centurionibus, decurrit ad illos. Qui cum vidissent tribunum et milites, cessaverunt percutere Paulum. 32

Who immediately took soldiers and centurions, and ran down unto them: and when they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, they left beating of Paul. 32

τότε ἐγγίσας ὁ χιλίαρχος ἐπελάβετο αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐκέλευσεν δεθῆναι ἁλύσεσι δυσί, καὶ ἐπυνθάνετο τίς εἴη καὶ τί ἐστιν πεποιηκώς. 33

Tunc accedens tribunus apprehendit eum, et jussit eum alligari catenis duabus: et interrogabat quis esset, et quid fecisset. 33

Then the chief captain came near, and took him, and commanded him to be bound with two chains; and demanded who he was, and what he had done. 33

ἄλλοι δὲ ἄλλο τι ἐπεφώνουν ἐν τῶ ὄχλῳ· μὴ δυναμένου δὲ αὐτοῦ γνῶναι τὸ ἀσφαλὲς διὰ τὸν θόρυβον ἐκέλευσεν ἄγεσθαι αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν. 34

Alii autem aliud clamabant in turba. Et cum non posset certum cognoscere præ tumultu, jussit duci eum in castra. 34

And some cried one thing, some another, among the multitude: and when he could not know the certainty for the tumult, he commanded him to be carried into the castle. 34

ὅτε δὲ ἐγένετο ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀναβαθμούς, συνέβη βαστάζεσθαι αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τῶν στρατιωτῶν διὰ τὴν βίαν τοῦ ὄχλου, 35

Et cum venisset ad gradus, contigit ut portaretur a militibus propter vim populi. 35

And when he came upon the stairs, so it was, that he was borne of the soldiers for the violence of the people. 35

ἠκολούθει γὰρ τὸ πλῆθος τοῦ λαοῦ κράζοντες, αἶρε αὐτόν. 36

Sequebatur enim multitudo populi, clamans: Tolle eum. 36

For the multitude of the people followed after, crying, Away with him. 36

μέλλων τε εἰσάγεσθαι εἰς τὴν παρεμβολὴν ὁ παῦλος λέγει τῶ χιλιάρχῳ, εἰ ἔξεστίν μοι εἰπεῖν τι πρὸς σέ; ὁ δὲ ἔφη, ἑλληνιστὶ γινώσκεις; 37

Et cum cœpisset induci in castra Paulus, dicit tribuno: Si licet mihi loqui aliquid ad te? Qui dixit: Græce nosti? 37

And as Paul was to be led into the castle, he said unto the chief captain, May I speak unto thee? Who said, Canst thou speak Greek? 37

οὐκ ἄρα σὺ εἶ ὁ αἰγύπτιος ὁ πρὸ τούτων τῶν ἡμερῶν ἀναστατώσας καὶ ἐξαγαγὼν εἰς τὴν ἔρημον τοὺς τετρακισχιλίους ἄνδρας τῶν σικαρίων; 38

nonne tu es Ægyptius, qui ante hos dies tumultum concitasti, et eduxisti in desertum quatuor millia virorum sicariorum? 38

Art not thou that Egyptian, which before these days madest an uproar, and leddest out into the wilderness four thousand men that were murderers? 38

εἶπεν δὲ ὁ παῦλος, ἐγὼ ἄνθρωπος μέν εἰμι ἰουδαῖος, ταρσεὺς τῆς κιλικίας, οὐκ ἀσήμου πόλεως πολίτης· δέομαι δέ σου, ἐπίτρεψόν μοι λαλῆσαι πρὸς τὸν λαόν. 39

Et dixit ad eum Paulus: Ego homo sum quidem Judæus a Tarso Ciliciæ, non ignotæ civitatis municeps. Rogo autem te, permitte mihi loqui ad populum. 39

But Paul said, I am a man which am a Jew of Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city: and, I beseech thee, suffer me to speak unto the people. 39

ἐπιτρέψαντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ὁ παῦλος ἑστὼς ἐπὶ τῶν ἀναβαθμῶν κατέσεισεν τῇ χειρὶ τῶ λαῶ· πολλῆς δὲ σιγῆς γενομένης προσεφώνησεν τῇ ἑβραΐδι διαλέκτῳ λέγων, 40

Et cum ille permisisset, Paulus stans in gradibus annuit manu ad plebem, et magno silentio facto, allocutus est lingua hebræa, dicens: 40

And when he had given him licence, Paul stood on the stairs, and beckoned with the hand unto the people. And when there was made a great silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew tongue, saying, 40

ΠΡΞΕΙΣ ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΩΝ 22

Cap. 22

The Acts of the Apostles 22

ἄνδρες ἀδελφοὶ καὶ πατέρες, ἀκούσατέ μου τῆς πρὸς ὑμᾶς νυνὶ ἀπολογίας, 1

Viri fratres, et patres, audite quam ad vos nunc reddo rationem. 1

Men, brethren, and fathers, hear ye my defence which I make now unto you. 1

ἀκούσαντες δὲ ὅτι τῇ ἑβραΐδι διαλέκτῳ προσεφώνει αὐτοῖς μᾶλλον παρέσχον ἡσυχίαν. καὶ φησίν, 2

Cum audissent autem quia hebræa lingua loqueretur ad illos, magis præstiterunt silentium. 2

(And when they heard that he spake in the Hebrew tongue to them, they kept the more silence: and he saith,) 2

ἐγώ εἰμι ἀνὴρ ἰουδαῖος, γεγεννημένος ἐν ταρσῶ τῆς κιλικίας, ἀνατεθραμμένος δὲ ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ, παρὰ τοὺς πόδας γαμαλιὴλ πεπαιδευμένος κατὰ ἀκρίβειαν τοῦ πατρῴου νόμου, ζηλωτὴς ὑπάρχων τοῦ θεοῦ καθὼς πάντες ὑμεῖς ἐστε σήμερον· 3

Et dicit: Ego sum vir Judæus, natus in Tarso Ciliciæ, nutritus autem in ista civitate, secus pedes Gamaliel eruditus juxta veritatem paternæ legis, æmulator legis, sicut et vos omnes estis hodie: 3

I am verily a man which am a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all are this day. 3

ὃς ταύτην τὴν ὁδὸν ἐδίωξα ἄχρι θανάτου, δεσμεύων καὶ παραδιδοὺς εἰς φυλακὰς ἄνδρας τε καὶ γυναῖκας, 4

qui hanc viam persecutus sum usque ad mortem, alligans et tradens in custodias viros ac mulieres, 4

And I persecuted this way unto the death, binding and delivering into prisons both men and women. 4

ὡς καὶ ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς μαρτυρεῖ μοι καὶ πᾶν τὸ πρεσβυτέριον· παρ᾽ ὧν καὶ ἐπιστολὰς δεξάμενος πρὸς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς εἰς δαμασκὸν ἐπορευόμην ἄξων καὶ τοὺς ἐκεῖσε ὄντας δεδεμένους εἰς ἰερουσαλὴμ ἵνα τιμωρηθῶσιν. 5

sicut princeps sacerdotum mihi testimonium reddit, et omnes majores natu: a quibus et epistolas accipiens, ad fratres Damascum pergebam, ut adducerem inde vinctos in Jerusalem ut punirentur. 5

As also the high priest doth bear me witness, and all the estate of the elders: from whom also I received letters unto the brethren, and went to Damascus, to bring them which were there bound unto Jerusalem, for to be punished. 5

ἐγένετο δέ μοι πορευομένῳ καὶ ἐγγίζοντι τῇ δαμασκῶ περὶ μεσημβρίαν ἐξαίφνης ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ περιαστράψαι φῶς ἱκανὸν περὶ ἐμέ, 6

Factum est autem, eunte me, et appropinquante Damasco media die, subito de cælo circumfulsit me lux copiosa: 6

And it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and was come nigh unto Damascus about noon, suddenly there shone from heaven a great light round about me. 6

ἔπεσά τε εἰς τὸ ἔδαφος καὶ ἤκουσα φωνῆς λεγούσης μοι, σαοὺλ σαούλ, τί με διώκεις; 7

et decidens in terram, audivi vocem dicentem mihi: Saule, Saule, quid me persequeris? 7

And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? 7

ἐγὼ δὲ ἀπεκρίθην, τίς εἶ, κύριε; εἶπέν τε πρός με, ἐγώ εἰμι ἰησοῦς ὁ ναζωραῖος ὃν σὺ διώκεις. 8

Ego autem respondi: Quis es, domine? Dixitque ad me: Ego sum Jesus Nazarenus, quem tu persequeris. 8

And I answered, Who art thou, Lord? And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest. 8

οἱ δὲ σὺν ἐμοὶ ὄντες τὸ μὲν φῶς ἐθεάσαντο τὴν δὲ φωνὴν οὐκ ἤκουσαν τοῦ λαλοῦντός μοι. 9

Et qui mecum erant, lumen quidem viderunt, vocem autem non audierunt ejus qui loquebatur mecum. 9

And they that were with me saw indeed the light, and were afraid; but they heard not the voice of him that spake to me. 9

εἶπον δέ, τί ποιήσω, κύριε; ὁ δὲ κύριος εἶπεν πρός με, ἀναστὰς πορεύου εἰς δαμασκόν, κἀκεῖ σοι λαληθήσεται περὶ πάντων ὧν τέτακταί σοι ποιῆσαι. 10

Et dixi: Quid faciam, domine? Dominus autem dixit ad me: Surgens vade Damascum: et ibi tibi dicetur de omnibus quæ te oporteat facere. 10

And I said, What shall I do, LORD? And the Lord said unto me, Arise, and go into Damascus; and there it shall be told thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do. 10

ὡς δὲ οὐκ ἐνέβλεπον ἀπὸ τῆς δόξης τοῦ φωτὸς ἐκείνου, χειραγωγούμενος ὑπὸ τῶν συνόντων μοι ἦλθον εἰς δαμασκόν. 11

Et cum non viderem præ claritate luminis illius, ad manum deductus a comitibus, veni Damascum. 11

And when I could not see for the glory of that light, being led by the hand of them that were with me, I came into Damascus. 11

ἁνανίας δέ τις, ἀνὴρ εὐλαβὴς κατὰ τὸν νόμον, μαρτυρούμενος ὑπὸ πάντων τῶν κατοικούντων ἰουδαίων, 12

Ananias autem quidam vir secundum legem, testimonium habens ab omnibus cohabitantibus Judæis, 12

And one Ananias, a devout man according to the law, having a good report of all the Jews which dwelt there, 12

ἐλθὼν πρός με καὶ ἐπιστὰς εἶπέν μοι, σαοὺλ ἀδελφέ, ἀνάβλεψον· κἀγὼ αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἀνέβλεψα εἰς αὐτόν. 13

veniens ad me et astans, dixit mihi: Saule frater, respice. Et ego eadem hora respexi in eum. 13

Came unto me, and stood, and said unto me, Brother Saul, receive thy sight. And the same hour I looked up upon him. 13

ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, ὁ θεὸς τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν προεχειρίσατό σε γνῶναι τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἰδεῖν τὸν δίκαιον καὶ ἀκοῦσαι φωνὴν ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ, 14

At ille dixit: Deus patrum nostrorum præordinavit te, ut cognosceres voluntatem ejus, et videres justum, et audires vocem ex ore ejus: 14

And he said, The God of our fathers hath chosen thee, that thou shouldest know his will, and see that Just One, and shouldest hear the voice of his mouth. 14

ὅτι ἔσῃ μάρτυς αὐτῶ πρὸς πάντας ἀνθρώπους ὧν ἑώρακας καὶ ἤκουσας. 15

quia eris testis illius ad omnes homines eorum quæ vidisti et audisti. 15

For thou shalt be his witness unto all men of what thou hast seen and heard. 15

καὶ νῦν τί μέλλεις; ἀναστὰς βάπτισαι καὶ ἀπόλουσαι τὰς ἁμαρτίας σου ἐπικαλεσάμενος τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ. 16

Et nunc quid moraris? Exsurge, et baptizare, et ablue peccata tua, invocato nomine ipsius. 16

And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on the name of the Lord. 16

ἐγένετο δέ μοι ὑποστρέψαντι εἰς ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ προσευχομένου μου ἐν τῶ ἱερῶ γενέσθαι με ἐν ἐκστάσει 17

Factum est autem revertenti mihi in Jerusalem, et oranti in templo, fieri me in stupore mentis, 17

And it came to pass, that, when I was come again to Jerusalem, even while I prayed in the temple, I was in a trance; 17

καὶ ἰδεῖν αὐτὸν λέγοντά μοι, σπεῦσον καὶ ἔξελθε ἐν τάχει ἐξ ἰερουσαλήμ, διότι οὐ παραδέξονταί σου μαρτυρίαν περὶ ἐμοῦ. 18

et videre illum dicentem mihi: Festina, et exi velociter ex Jerusalem: quoniam non recipient testimonium tuum de me. 18

And saw him saying unto me, Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem: for they will not receive thy testimony concerning me. 18

κἀγὼ εἶπον, κύριε, αὐτοὶ ἐπίστανται ὅτι ἐγὼ ἤμην φυλακίζων καὶ δέρων κατὰ τὰς συναγωγὰς τοὺς πιστεύοντας ἐπὶ σέ· 19

Et ego dixi: Domine, ipsi sciunt quia ego eram concludens in carcerem, et cædens per synagogas eos qui credebant in te: 19

And I said, Lord, they know that I imprisoned and beat in every synagogue them that believed on thee: 19

καὶ ὅτε ἐξεχύννετο τὸ αἷμα στεφάνου τοῦ μάρτυρός σου, καὶ αὐτὸς ἤμην ἐφεστὼς καὶ συνευδοκῶν καὶ φυλάσσων τὰ ἱμάτια τῶν ἀναιρούντων αὐτόν. 20

et cum funderetur sanguis Stephani testis tui, ego astabam, et consentiebam, et custodiebam vestimenta interficientium illum. 20

And when the blood of thy martyr Stephen was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting unto his death, and kept the raiment of them that slew him. 20

καὶ εἶπεν πρός με, πορεύου, ὅτι ἐγὼ εἰς ἔθνη μακρὰν ἐξαποστελῶ σε. 21

Et dixit ad me: Vade, quoniam ego in nationes longe mittam te. 21

And he said unto me, Depart: for I will send thee far hence unto the Gentiles. 21

ἤκουον δὲ αὐτοῦ ἄχρι τούτου τοῦ λόγου καὶ ἐπῆραν τὴν φωνὴν αὐτῶν λέγοντες, αἶρε ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς τὸν τοιοῦτον, οὐ γὰρ καθῆκεν αὐτὸν ζῆν. 22

Audiebant autem eum usque ad hoc verbum, et levaverunt vocem suam, dicentes: Tolle de terra hujusmodi: non enim fas est eum vivere. 22

And they gave him audience unto this word, and then lifted up their voices, and said, Away with such a fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he should live. 22

κραυγαζόντων τε αὐτῶν καὶ ῥιπτούντων τὰ ἱμάτια καὶ κονιορτὸν βαλλόντων εἰς τὸν ἀέρα, 23

Vociferantibus autem eis, et projicientibus vestimenta sua, et pulverem jactantibus in aërem, 23

And as they cried out, and cast off their clothes, and threw dust into the air, 23

ἐκέλευσεν ὁ χιλίαρχος εἰσάγεσθαι αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν, εἴπας μάστιξιν ἀνετάζεσθαι αὐτὸν ἵνα ἐπιγνῶ δι᾽ ἣν αἰτίαν οὕτως ἐπεφώνουν αὐτῶ. 24

jussit tribunus induci eum in castra, et flagellis cædi, et torqueri eum, ut sciret propter quam causam sic acclamarent ei. 24

The chief captain commanded him to be brought into the castle, and bade that he should be examined by scourging; that he might know wherefore they cried so against him. 24

ὡς δὲ προέτειναν αὐτὸν τοῖς ἱμᾶσιν εἶπεν πρὸς τὸν ἑστῶτα ἑκατόνταρχον ὁ παῦλος, εἰ ἄνθρωπον ῥωμαῖον καὶ ἀκατάκριτον ἔξεστιν ὑμῖν μαστίζειν; 25

Et cum astrinxissent eum loris, dicit astanti sibi centurioni Paulus: Si hominem Romanum et indemnatum licet vobis flagellare? 25

And as they bound him with thongs, Paul said unto the centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and uncondemned? 25

ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ ἑκατοντάρχης προσελθὼν τῶ χιλιάρχῳ ἀπήγγειλεν λέγων, τί μέλλεις ποιεῖν; ὁ γὰρ ἄνθρωπος οὖτος ῥωμαῖός ἐστιν. 26

Quo audito, centurio accessit ad tribunum, et nuntiavit ei, dicens: Quid acturus es? hic enim homo civis Romanus est. 26

When the centurion heard that, he went and told the chief captain, saying, Take heed what thou doest: for this man is a Roman. 26

προσελθὼν δὲ ὁ χιλίαρχος εἶπεν αὐτῶ, λέγε μοι, σὺ ῥωμαῖος εἶ; ὁ δὲ ἔφη, ναί. 27

Accedens autem tribunus, dixit illi: Dic mihi si tu Romanus es? At ille dixit: Etiam. 27

Then the chief captain came, and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a Roman? He said, Yea. 27

ἀπεκρίθη δὲ ὁ χιλίαρχος, ἐγὼ πολλοῦ κεφαλαίου τὴν πολιτείαν ταύτην ἐκτησάμην. ὁ δὲ παῦλος ἔφη, ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ γεγέννημαι. 28

Et respondit tribunus: Ego multa summa civilitatem hanc consecutus sum. Et Paulus ait: Ego autem et natus sum. 28

And the chief captain answered, With a great sum obtained I this freedom. And Paul said, But I was free born. 28

εὐθέως οὗν ἀπέστησαν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ οἱ μέλλοντες αὐτὸν ἀνετάζειν· καὶ ὁ χιλίαρχος δὲ ἐφοβήθη ἐπιγνοὺς ὅτι ῥωμαῖός ἐστιν καὶ ὅτι αὐτὸν ἦν δεδεκώς. 29

Protinus ergo discesserunt ab illo qui eum torturi erant. Tribunus quoque timuit postquam rescivit, quia civis Romanus esset, et quia alligasset eum. 29

Then straightway they departed from him which should have examined him: and the chief captain also was afraid, after he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him. 29

τῇ δὲ ἐπαύριον βουλόμενος γνῶναι τὸ ἀσφαλὲς τὸ τί κατηγορεῖται ὑπὸ τῶν ἰουδαίων ἔλυσεν αὐτόν, καὶ ἐκέλευσεν συνελθεῖν τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ πᾶν τὸ συνέδριον, καὶ καταγαγὼν τὸν παῦλον ἔστησεν εἰς αὐτούς. 30

Postera autem die volens scire diligentius qua ex causa accusaretur a Judæis, solvit eum, et jussit sacerdotes convenire, et omne concilium: et producens Paulum, statuit inter illos. 30

On the morrow, because he would have known the certainty wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed him from his bands, and commanded the chief priests and all their council to appear, and brought Paul down, and set him before them. 30

ΠΡΞΕΙΣ ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΩΝ 23

Cap. 23

The Acts of the Apostles 23

ἀτενίσας δὲ ὁ παῦλος τῶ συνεδρίῳ εἶπεν, ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, ἐγὼ πάσῃ συνειδήσει ἀγαθῇ πεπολίτευμαι τῶ θεῶ ἄχρι ταύτης τῆς ἡμέρας. 1

Intendens autem in concilium Paulus, ait: Viri fratres, ego omni conscientia bona conversatus sum ante Deum usque in hodiernum diem. 1

And Paul, earnestly beholding the council, said, Men and brethren, I have lived in all good conscience before God until this day. 1

ὁ δὲ ἀρχιερεὺς ἁνανίας ἐπέταξεν τοῖς παρεστῶσιν αὐτῶ τύπτειν αὐτοῦ τὸ στόμα. 2

Princeps autem sacerdotum Ananias præcepit astantibus sibi percutere os ejus. 2

And the high priest Ananias commanded them that stood by him to smite him on the mouth. 2

τότε ὁ παῦλος πρὸς αὐτὸν εἶπεν, τύπτειν σε μέλλει ὁ θεός, τοῖχε κεκονιαμένε· καὶ σὺ κάθῃ κρίνων με κατὰ τὸν νόμον, καὶ παρανομῶν κελεύεις με τύπτεσθαι; 3

Tunc Paulus dixit ad eum: Percutiet te Deus, paries dealbate. Et tu sedens judicas me secundum legem, et contra legem jubes me percuti? 3

Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, thou whited wall: for sittest thou to judge me after the law, and commandest me to be smitten contrary to the law? 3

οἱ δὲ παρεστῶτες εἶπαν, τὸν ἀρχιερέα τοῦ θεοῦ λοιδορεῖς; 4

Et qui astabant dixerunt: Summum sacerdotem Dei maledicis. 4

And they that stood by said, Revilest thou God’s high priest? 4

ἔφη τε ὁ παῦλος, οὐκ ᾔδειν, ἀδελφοί, ὅτι ἐστὶν ἀρχιερεύς· γέγραπται γὰρ ὅτι ἄρχοντα τοῦ λαοῦ σου οὐκ ἐρεῖς κακῶς. 5

Dixit autem Paulus: Nesciebam, fratres, quia princeps est sacerdotum. Scriptum est enim: Principem populi tui non maledices. 5

Then said Paul, I wist not, brethren, that he was the high priest: for it is written, Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler of thy people. 5

γνοὺς δὲ ὁ παῦλος ὅτι τὸ ἓν μέρος ἐστὶν σαδδουκαίων τὸ δὲ ἕτερον φαρισαίων ἔκραζεν ἐν τῶ συνεδρίῳ, ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, ἐγὼ φαρισαῖός εἰμι, υἱὸς φαρισαίων· περὶ ἐλπίδος καὶ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν <ἐγὼ> κρίνομαι. 6

Sciens autem Paulus quia una pars esset sadducæorum, et altera pharisæorum, exclamavit in concilio: Viri fratres, ego pharisæus sum, filius pharisæorum: de spe et resurrectione mortuorum ego judicor. 6

But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Men and brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: of the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in question. 6

τοῦτο δὲ αὐτοῦ εἰπόντος ἐγένετο στάσις τῶν φαρισαίων καὶ σαδδουκαίων, καὶ ἐσχίσθη τὸ πλῆθος. 7

Et cum hæc dixisset, facta est dissensio inter pharisæos et sadducæos, et soluta est multitudo. 7

And when he had so said, there arose a dissension between the Pharisees and the Sadducees: and the multitude was divided. 7

σαδδουκαῖοι μὲν γὰρ λέγουσιν μὴ εἶναι ἀνάστασιν μήτε ἄγγελον μήτε πνεῦμα, φαρισαῖοι δὲ ὁμολογοῦσιν τὰ ἀμφότερα. 8

Sadducæi enim dicunt non esse resurrectionem, neque angelum, neque spiritum: pharisæi autem utraque confitentur. 8

For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit: but the Pharisees confess both. 8

ἐγένετο δὲ κραυγὴ μεγάλη, καὶ ἀναστάντες τινὲς τῶν γραμματέων τοῦ μέρους τῶν φαρισαίων διεμάχοντο λέγοντες, οὐδὲν κακὸν εὑρίσκομεν ἐν τῶ ἀνθρώπῳ τούτῳ· εἰ δὲ πνεῦμα ἐλάλησεν αὐτῶ ἢ ἄγγελος , 9

Factus est autem clamor magnus. Et surgentes quidam pharisæorum, pugnabant, dicentes: Nihil mali invenimus in homine isto: quid si spiritus locutus est ei, aut angelus? 9

And there arose a great cry: and the scribes that were of the Pharisees’ part arose, and strove, saying, We find no evil in this man: but if a spirit or an angel hath spoken to him, let us not fight against God. 9

πολλῆς δὲ γινομένης στάσεως φοβηθεὶς ὁ χιλίαρχος μὴ διασπασθῇ ὁ παῦλος ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐκέλευσεν τὸ στράτευμα καταβὰν ἁρπάσαι αὐτὸν ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν, ἄγειν τε εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν. 10

Et cum magna dissensio facta esset, timens tribunus ne discerperetur Paulus ab ipsis, jussit milites descendere, et rapere eum de medio eorum, ac deducere eum in castra. 10

And when there arose a great dissension, the chief captain, fearing lest Paul should have been pulled in pieces of them, commanded the soldiers to go down, and to take him by force from among them, and to bring him into the castle. 10

τῇ δὲ ἐπιούσῃ νυκτὶ ἐπιστὰς αὐτῶ ὁ κύριος εἶπεν, θάρσει, ὡς γὰρ διεμαρτύρω τὰ περὶ ἐμοῦ εἰς ἰερουσαλὴμ οὕτω σε δεῖ καὶ εἰς ῥώμην μαρτυρῆσαι. 11

Sequenti autem nocte assistens ei Dominus, ait: Constans esto: sicut enim testificatus es de me in Jerusalem, sic te oportet et Romæ testificari. 11

And the night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer, Paul: for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome. 11

γενομένης δὲ ἡμέρας ποιήσαντες συστροφὴν οἱ ἰουδαῖοι ἀνεθεμάτισαν ἑαυτοὺς λέγοντες μήτε φαγεῖν μήτε πίειν ἕως οὖ ἀποκτείνωσιν τὸν παῦλον. 12

Facta autem die collegerunt se quidam ex Judæis, et devoverunt, se dicentes neque manducaturos, neque bibituros donec occiderent Paulum. 12

And when it was day, certain of the Jews banded together, and bound themselves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. 12

ἦσαν δὲ πλείους τεσσεράκοντα οἱ ταύτην τὴν συνωμοσίαν ποιησάμενοι· 13

Erant autem plus quam quadraginta viri qui hanc conjurationem fecerant: 13

And they were more than forty which had made this conspiracy. 13

οἵτινες προσελθόντες τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσιν καὶ τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις εἶπαν, ἀναθέματι ἀνεθεματίσαμεν ἑαυτοὺς μηδενὸς γεύσασθαι ἕως οὖ ἀποκτείνωμεν τὸν παῦλον. 14

qui accesserunt ad principes sacerdotum et seniores, et dixerunt: Devotione devovimus nos nihil gustaturos, donec occidamus Paulum. 14

And they came to the chief priests and elders, and said, We have bound ourselves under a great curse, that we will eat nothing until we have slain Paul. 14

νῦν οὗν ὑμεῖς ἐμφανίσατε τῶ χιλιάρχῳ σὺν τῶ συνεδρίῳ ὅπως καταγάγῃ αὐτὸν εἰς ὑμᾶς ὡς μέλλοντας διαγινώσκειν ἀκριβέστερον τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ· ἡμεῖς δὲ πρὸ τοῦ ἐγγίσαι αὐτὸν ἕτοιμοί ἐσμεν τοῦ ἀνελεῖν αὐτόν. 15

Nunc ergo vos notum facite tribuno cum concilio, ut producat illum ad vos, tamquam aliquid certius cognituri de eo. Nos vero priusquam appropiet, parati sumus interficere illum. 15

Now therefore ye with the council signify to the chief captain that he bring him down unto you to morrow, as though ye would enquire something more perfectly concerning him: and we, or ever he come near, are ready to kill him. 15

ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ υἱὸς τῆς ἀδελφῆς παύλου τὴν ἐνέδραν παραγενόμενος καὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὴν παρεμβολὴν ἀπήγγειλεν τῶ παύλῳ. 16

Quod cum audisset filius sororis Pauli insidias, venit, et intravit in castra, nuntiavitque Paulo. 16

And when Paul’s sister’s son heard of their lying in wait, he went and entered into the castle, and told Paul. 16

προσκαλεσάμενος δὲ ὁ παῦλος ἕνα τῶν ἑκατονταρχῶν ἔφη, τὸν νεανίαν τοῦτον ἀπάγαγε πρὸς τὸν χιλίαρχον, ἔχει γὰρ ἀπαγγεῖλαί τι αὐτῶ. 17

Vocans autem Paulus ad se unum ex centurionibus, ait: Adolescentem hunc perduc ad tribunum, habet enim aliquid indicare illi. 17

Then Paul called one of the centurions unto him, and said, Bring this young man unto the chief captain: for he hath a certain thing to tell him. 17

ὁ μὲν οὗν παραλαβὼν αὐτὸν ἤγαγεν πρὸς τὸν χιλίαρχον καὶ φησίν, ὁ δέσμιος παῦλος προσκαλεσάμενός με ἠρώτησεν τοῦτον τὸν νεανίσκον ἀγαγεῖν πρὸς σέ, ἔχοντά τι λαλῆσαί σοι. 18

Et ille quidem assumens eum duxit ad tribunum, et ait: Vinctus Paulus rogavit me hunc adolescentem perducere ad te, habentem aliquid loqui tibi. 18

So he took him, and brought him to the chief captain, and said, Paul the prisoner called me unto him, and prayed me to bring this young man unto thee, who hath something to say unto thee. 18

ἐπιλαβόμενος δὲ τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ ὁ χιλίαρχος καὶ ἀναχωρήσας κατ᾽ ἰδίαν ἐπυνθάνετο, τί ἐστιν ὃ ἔχεις ἀπαγγεῖλαί μοι; 19

Apprehendens autem tribunus manum illius, secessit cum eo seorsum, et interrogavit illum: Quid est quod habes indicare mihi? 19

Then the chief captain took him by the hand, and went with him aside privately, and asked him, What is that thou hast to tell me? 19

εἶπεν δὲ ὅτι οἱ ἰουδαῖοι συνέθεντο τοῦ ἐρωτῆσαί σε ὅπως αὔριον τὸν παῦλον καταγάγῃς εἰς τὸ συνέδριον ὡς μέλλον τι ἀκριβέστερον πυνθάνεσθαι περὶ αὐτοῦ. 20

Ille autem dixit: Judæis convenit rogare te ut crastina die producas Paulum in concilium, quasi aliquid certius inquisituri sint de illo: 20

And he said, The Jews have agreed to desire thee that thou wouldest bring down Paul to morrow into the council, as though they would enquire somewhat of him more perfectly. 20

σὺ οὗν μὴ πεισθῇς αὐτοῖς· ἐνεδρεύουσιν γὰρ αὐτὸν ἐξ αὐτῶν ἄνδρες πλείους τεσσεράκοντα, οἵτινες ἀνεθεμάτισαν ἑαυτοὺς μήτε φαγεῖν μήτε πιεῖν ἕως οὖ ἀνέλωσιν αὐτόν, καὶ νῦν εἰσιν ἕτοιμοι προσδεχόμενοι τὴν ἀπὸ σοῦ ἐπαγγελίαν. 21

tu vero ne credideris illis: insidiantur enim ei ex eis viri amplius quam quadraginta, qui se devoverunt non manducare, neque bibere donec interficiant eum: et nunc parati sunt, exspectantes promissum tuum. 21

But do not thou yield unto them: for there lie in wait for him of them more than forty men, which have bound themselves with an oath, that they will neither eat nor drink till they have killed him: and now are they ready, looking for a promise from thee. 21

ὁ μὲν οὗν χιλίαρχος ἀπέλυσε τὸν νεανίσκον παραγγείλας μηδενὶ ἐκλαλῆσαι ὅτι ταῦτα ἐνεφάνισας πρός με. 22

Tribunus igitur dimisit adolescentem, præcipiens ne cui loqueretur quoniam hæc nota sibi fecisset. 22

So the chief captain then let the young man depart, and charged him, See thou tell no man that thou hast shewed these things to me. 22

καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος δύο <τινὰς> τῶν ἑκατονταρχῶν εἶπεν, ἑτοιμάσατε στρατιώτας διακοσίους ὅπως πορευθῶσιν ἕως καισαρείας, καὶ ἱππεῖς ἑβδομήκοντα καὶ δεξιολάβους διακοσίους, ἀπὸ τρίτης ὥρας τῆς νυκτός, 23

Et vocatis duobus centurionibus, dixit illis: Parate milites ducentos ut eant usque Cæsaream, et equites septuaginta, et lancearios ducentos a tertia hora noctis, 23

And he called unto him two centurions, saying, Make ready two hundred soldiers to go to Caesarea, and horsemen threescore and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the third hour of the night; 23

κτήνη τε παραστῆσαι ἵνα ἐπιβιβάσαντες τὸν παῦλον διασώσωσι πρὸς φήλικα τὸν ἡγεμόνα, 24

et jumenta præparate ut imponentes Paulum, salvum perducerent ad Felicem præsidem. 24

And provide them beasts, that they may set Paul on, and bring him safe unto Felix the governor. 24

γράψας ἐπιστολὴν ἔχουσαν τὸν τύπον τοῦτον· 25

(Timuit enim ne forte raperent eum Judæi, et occiderent, et ipse postea calumniam sustineret, tamquam accepturus pecuniam.) 25

And he wrote a letter after this manner: 25

κλαύδιος λυσίας τῶ κρατίστῳ ἡγεμόνι φήλικι χαίρειν. 26

Scribens epistolam continentem hæc: Claudius Lysias optimo præsidi Felici, salutem. 26

Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent governor Felix sendeth greeting. 26

τὸν ἄνδρα τοῦτον συλλημφθέντα ὑπὸ τῶν ἰουδαίων καὶ μέλλοντα ἀναιρεῖσθαι ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐπιστὰς σὺν τῶ στρατεύματι ἐξειλάμην, μαθὼν ὅτι ῥωμαῖός ἐστιν· 27

Virum hunc comprehensum a Judæis, et incipientem interfici ab eis, superveniens cum exercitu eripui, cognito quia Romanus est. 27

This man was taken of the Jews, and should have been killed of them: then came I with an army, and rescued him, having understood that he was a Roman. 27

βουλόμενός τε ἐπιγνῶναι τὴν αἰτίαν δι᾽ ἣν ἐνεκάλουν αὐτῶ κατήγαγον εἰς τὸ συνέδριον αὐτῶν· 28

Volensque scire causam quam objiciebant illi, deduxi eum in concilium eorum. 28

And when I would have known the cause wherefore they accused him, I brought him forth into their council: 28

ὃν εὖρον ἐγκαλούμενον περὶ ζητημάτων τοῦ νόμου αὐτῶν, μηδὲν δὲ ἄξιον θανάτου ἢ δεσμῶν ἔχοντα ἔγκλημα. 29

Quem inveni accusari de quæstionibus legis ipsorum, nihil vero dignum morte aut vinculis habentem criminis. 29

Whom I perceived to be accused of questions of their law, but to have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bonds. 29

μηνυθείσης δέ μοι ἐπιβουλῆς εἰς τὸν ἄνδρα ἔσεσθαι, ἐξαυτῆς ἔπεμψα πρὸς σέ, παραγγείλας καὶ τοῖς κατηγόροις λέγειν <τὰ> πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐπὶ σοῦ. 30

Et cum mihi perlatum esset de insidiis quas paraverant illi, misi eum ad te, denuntians et accusatoribus ut dicant apud te. Vale. 30

And when it was told me how that the Jews laid wait for the man, I sent straightway to thee, and gave commandment to his accusers also to say before thee what they had against him. Farewell. 30

οἱ μὲν οὗν στρατιῶται κατὰ τὸ διατεταγμένον αὐτοῖς ἀναλαβόντες τὸν παῦλον ἤγαγον διὰ νυκτὸς εἰς τὴν ἀντιπατρίδα· 31

Milites ergo secundum præceptum sibi assumentes Paulum, duxerunt per noctem in Antipatridem. 31

Then the soldiers, as it was commanded them, took Paul, and brought him by night to Antipatris. 31

τῇ δὲ ἐπαύριον ἐάσαντες τοὺς ἱππεῖς ἀπέρχεσθαι σὺν αὐτῶ ὑπέστρεψαν εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν· 32

Et postera die dimissis equitibus ut cum eo irent, reversi sunt ad castra. 32

On the morrow they left the horsemen to go with him, and returned to the castle: 32

οἵτινες εἰσελθόντες εἰς τὴν καισάρειαν καὶ ἀναδόντες τὴν ἐπιστολὴν τῶ ἡγεμόνι παρέστησαν καὶ τὸν παῦλον αὐτῶ. 33

Qui cum venissent Cæsaream, et tradidissent epistolam præsidi, statuerunt ante illum et Paulum. 33

Who, when they came to Caesarea and delivered the epistle to the governor, presented Paul also before him. 33

ἀναγνοὺς δὲ καὶ ἐπερωτήσας ἐκ ποίας ἐπαρχείας ἐστὶν καὶ πυθόμενος ὅτι ἀπὸ κιλικίας, 34

Cum legisset autem, et interrogasset de qua provincia esset, et cognoscens quia de Cilicia: 34

And when the governor had read the letter, he asked of what province he was. And when he understood that he was of Cilicia; 34

διακούσομαί σου, ἔφη, ὅταν καὶ οἱ κατήγοροί σου παραγένωνται· κελεύσας ἐν τῶ πραιτωρίῳ τοῦ ἡρῴδου φυλάσσεσθαι αὐτόν. 35

Audiam te, inquit, cum accusatores tui venerint. Jussitque in prætorio Herodis custodiri eum. 35

I will hear thee, said he, when thine accusers are also come. And he commanded him to be kept in Herod’s judgment hall. 35

ΠΡΞΕΙΣ ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΩΝ 24

Cap. 24

The Acts of the Apostles 24

μετὰ δὲ πέντε ἡμέρας κατέβη ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς ἁνανίας μετὰ πρεσβυτέρων τινῶν καὶ ῥήτορος τερτύλλου τινός, οἵτινες ἐνεφάνισαν τῶ ἡγεμόνι κατὰ τοῦ παύλου. 1

Post quinque autem dies descendit princeps sacerdotum Ananias, cum senioribus quibusdam, et Tertullo quodam oratore, qui adierunt præsidem adversus Paulum. 1

And after five days Ananias the high priest descended with the elders, and with a certain orator named Tertullus, who informed the governor against Paul. 1

κληθέντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἤρξατο κατηγορεῖν ὁ τέρτυλλος λέγων, πολλῆς εἰρήνης τυγχάνοντες διὰ σοῦ καὶ διορθωμάτων γινομένων τῶ ἔθνει τούτῳ διὰ τῆς σῆς προνοίας, 2

Et citato Paulo cœpit accusare Tertullus, dicens: Cum in multa pace agamus per te, et multa corrigantur per tuam providentiam, 2

And when he was called forth, Tertullus began to accuse him, saying, Seeing that by thee we enjoy great quietness, and that very worthy deeds are done unto this nation by thy providence, 2

πάντῃ τε καὶ πανταχοῦ ἀποδεχόμεθα, κράτιστε φῆλιξ, μετὰ πάσης εὐχαριστίας. 3

semper et ubique suscipimus, optime Felix, cum omni gratiarum actione. 3

We accept it always, and in all places, most noble Felix, with all thankfulness. 3

ἵνα δὲ μὴ ἐπὶ πλεῖόν σε ἐγκόπτω, παρακαλῶ ἀκοῦσαί σε ἡμῶν συντόμως τῇ σῇ ἐπιεικείᾳ. 4

Ne diutius autem te protraham, oro, breviter audias nos pro tua clementia. 4

Notwithstanding, that I be not further tedious unto thee, I pray thee that thou wouldest hear us of thy clemency a few words. 4

εὑρόντες γὰρ τὸν ἄνδρα τοῦτον λοιμὸν καὶ κινοῦντα στάσεις πᾶσιν τοῖς ἰουδαίοις τοῖς κατὰ τὴν οἰκουμένην πρωτοστάτην τε τῆς τῶν ναζωραίων αἱρέσεως, 5

Invenimus hunc hominem pestiferum, et concitantem seditiones omnibus Judæis in universo orbe, et auctorem seditionis sectæ Nazarenorum: 5

For we have found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of sedition among all the Jews throughout the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes: 5

ὃς καὶ τὸ ἱερὸν ἐπείρασεν βεβηλῶσαι, ὃν καὶ ἐκρατήσαμεν, 6

qui etiam templum violare conatus est, quem et apprehensum voluimus secundum legem nostram judicare. 6

Who also hath gone about to profane the temple: whom we took, and would have judged according to our law. 6

Superveniens autem tribunus Lysias, cum vi magna eripuit eum de manibus nostris, 7

But the chief captain Lysias came upon us, and with great violence took him away out of our hands, 7

παρ᾽ οὖ δυνήσῃ αὐτὸς ἀνακρίνας περὶ πάντων τούτων ἐπιγνῶναι ὧν ἡμεῖς κατηγοροῦμεν αὐτοῦ. 8

jubens accusatores ejus ad te venire: a quo poteris ipse judicans, de omnibus istis cognoscere, de quibus nos accusamus eum. 8

Commanding his accusers to come unto thee: by examining of whom thyself mayest take knowledge of all these things, whereof we accuse him. 8

συνεπέθεντο δὲ καὶ οἱ ἰουδαῖοι φάσκοντες ταῦτα οὕτως ἔχειν. 9

Adjecerunt autem et Judæi, dicentes hæc ita se habere. 9

And the Jews also assented, saying that these things were so. 9

ἀπεκρίθη τε ὁ παῦλος νεύσαντος αὐτῶ τοῦ ἡγεμόνος λέγειν, ἐκ πολλῶν ἐτῶν ὄντα σε κριτὴν τῶ ἔθνει τούτῳ ἐπιστάμενος εὐθύμως τὰ περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ ἀπολογοῦμαι, 10

Respondit autem Paulus (annuente sibi præside dicere): Ex multis annis te esse judicem genti huic sciens, bono animo pro me satisfaciam. 10

Then Paul, after that the governor had beckoned unto him to speak, answered, Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of many years a judge unto this nation, I do the more cheerfully answer for myself: 10

δυναμένου σου ἐπιγνῶναι ὅτι οὐ πλείους εἰσίν μοι ἡμέραι δώδεκα ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἀνέβην προσκυνήσων εἰς ἰερουσαλήμ, 11

Potes enim cognoscere quia non plus sunt mihi dies quam duodecim, ex quo ascendi adorare in Jerusalem: 11

Because that thou mayest understand, that there are yet but twelve days since I went up to Jerusalem for to worship. 11

καὶ οὔτε ἐν τῶ ἱερῶ εὖρόν με πρός τινα διαλεγόμενον ἢ ἐπίστασιν ποιοῦντα ὄχλου οὔτε ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς οὔτε κατὰ τὴν πόλιν, 12

et neque in templo invenerunt me cum aliquo disputantem, aut concursum facientem turbæ, neque in synagogis, neque in civitate: 12

And they neither found me in the temple disputing with any man, neither raising up the people, neither in the synagogues, nor in the city: 12

οὐδὲ παραστῆσαι δύνανταί σοι περὶ ὧν νυνὶ κατηγοροῦσίν μου. 13

neque probare possunt tibi de quibus nunc me accusant. 13

Neither can they prove the things whereof they now accuse me. 13

ὁμολογῶ δὲ τοῦτό σοι ὅτι κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν ἣν λέγουσιν αἵρεσιν οὕτως λατρεύω τῶ πατρῴῳ θεῶ, πιστεύων πᾶσι τοῖς κατὰ τὸν νόμον καὶ τοῖς ἐν τοῖς προφήταις γεγραμμένοις, 14

Confiteor autem hoc tibi, quod secundum sectam quam dicunt hæresim, sic deservio Patri et Deo meo, credens omnibus quæ in lege et prophetis scripta sunt: 14

But this I confess unto thee, that after the way which they call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers, believing all things which are written in the law and in the prophets: 14

ἐλπίδα ἔχων εἰς τὸν θεόν, ἣν καὶ αὐτοὶ οὖτοι προσδέχονται, ἀνάστασιν μέλλειν ἔσεσθαι δικαίων τε καὶ ἀδίκων. 15

spem habens in Deum, quam et hi ipsi exspectant, resurrectionem futuram justorum et iniquorum. 15

And have hope toward God, which they themselves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust. 15

ἐν τούτῳ καὶ αὐτὸς ἀσκῶ ἀπρόσκοπον συνείδησιν ἔχειν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν καὶ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους διὰ παντός. 16

In hoc et ipse studeo sine offendiculo conscientiam habere ad Deum et ad homines semper. 16

And herein do I exercise myself, to have always a conscience void to offence toward God, and toward men. 16

δι᾽ ἐτῶν δὲ πλειόνων ἐλεημοσύνας ποιήσων εἰς τὸ ἔθνος μου παρεγενόμην καὶ προσφοράς, 17

Post annos autem plures eleemosynas facturus in gentem meam, veni, et oblationes, et vota, 17

Now after many years I came to bring alms to my nation, and offerings. 17

ἐν αἷς εὖρόν με ἡγνισμένον ἐν τῶ ἱερῶ, οὐ μετὰ ὄχλου οὐδὲ μετὰ θορύβου· 18

in quibus invenerunt me purificatum in templo: non cum turba, neque cum tumultu. 18

Whereupon certain Jews from Asia found me purified in the temple, neither with multitude, nor with tumult. 18

τινὲς δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀσίας ἰουδαῖοι, οὓς ἔδει ἐπὶ σοῦ παρεῖναι καὶ κατηγορεῖν εἴ τι ἔχοιεν πρὸς ἐμέ, 19

Quidam autem ex Asia Judæi, quos oportebat apud te præsto esse, et accusare si quid haberent adversum me: 19

Who ought to have been here before thee, and object, if they had ought against me. 19

ἢ αὐτοὶ οὖτοι εἰπάτωσαν τί εὖρον ἀδίκημα στάντος μου ἐπὶ τοῦ συνεδρίου 20

aut hi ipsi dicant si quid invenerunt in me iniquitatis cum stem in concilio, 20

Or else let these same here say, if they have found any evil doing in me, while I stood before the council, 20

ἢ περὶ μιᾶς ταύτης φωνῆς ἧς ἐκέκραξα ἐν αὐτοῖς ἑστὼς ὅτι περὶ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν ἐγὼ κρίνομαι σήμερον ἐφ᾽ ὑμῶν. 21

nisi de una hac solummodo voce qua clamavi inter eos stans: Quoniam de resurrectione mortuorum ego judicor hodie a vobis. 21

Except it be for this one voice, that I cried standing among them, Touching the resurrection of the dead I am called in question by you this day. 21

ἀνεβάλετο δὲ αὐτοὺς ὁ φῆλιξ, ἀκριβέστερον εἰδὼς τὰ περὶ τῆς ὁδοῦ, εἴπας, ὅταν λυσίας ὁ χιλίαρχος καταβῇ διαγνώσομαι τὰ καθ᾽ ὑμᾶς, 22

Distulit autem illos Felix, certissime sciens de via hac, dicens: Cum tribunus Lysias descenderit, audiam vos. 22

And when Felix heard these things, having more perfect knowledge of that way, he deferred them, and said, When Lysias the chief captain shall come down, I will know the uttermost of your matter. 22

διαταξάμενος τῶ ἑκατοντάρχῃ τηρεῖσθαι αὐτὸν ἔχειν τε ἄνεσιν καὶ μηδένα κωλύειν τῶν ἰδίων αὐτοῦ ὑπηρετεῖν αὐτῶ. 23

Jussitque centurioni custodire eum, et habere requiem, nec quemquam de suis prohibere ministrare ei. 23

And he commanded a centurion to keep Paul, and to let him have liberty, and that he should forbid none of his acquaintance to minister or come unto him. 23

μετὰ δὲ ἡμέρας τινὰς παραγενόμενος ὁ φῆλιξ σὺν δρουσίλλῃ τῇ ἰδίᾳ γυναικὶ οὔσῃ ἰουδαίᾳ μετεπέμψατο τὸν παῦλον καὶ ἤκουσεν αὐτοῦ περὶ τῆς εἰς χριστὸν ἰησοῦν πίστεως. 24

Post aliquot autem dies veniens Felix cum Drusilla uxore sua, quæ erat Judæa, vocavit Paulum, et audivit ab eo fidem quæ est in Christum Jesum. 24

And after certain days, when Felix came with his wife Drusilla, which was a Jewess, he sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in Christ. 24

διαλεγομένου δὲ αὐτοῦ περὶ δικαιοσύνης καὶ ἐγκρατείας καὶ τοῦ κρίματος τοῦ μέλλοντος ἔμφοβος γενόμενος ὁ φῆλιξ ἀπεκρίθη, τὸ νῦν ἔχον πορεύου, καιρὸν δὲ μεταλαβὼν μετακαλέσομαί σε· 25

Disputante autem illo de justitia, et castitate, et de judicio futuro, tremefactus Felix, respondit: Quod nunc attinet, vade: tempore autem opportuno accersam te: 25

And as he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to come, Felix trembled, and answered, Go thy way for this time; when I have a convenient season, I will call for thee. 25

ἅμα καὶ ἐλπίζων ὅτι χρήματα δοθήσεται αὐτῶ ὑπὸ τοῦ παύλου· διὸ καὶ πυκνότερον αὐτὸν μεταπεμπόμενος ὡμίλει αὐτῶ. 26

simul et sperans quod pecunia ei daretur a Paulo, propter quod et frequenter accersens eum, loquebatur cum eo. 26

He hoped also that money should have been given him of Paul, that he might loose him: wherefore he sent for him the oftener, and communed with him. 26

διετίας δὲ πληρωθείσης ἔλαβεν διάδοχον ὁ φῆλιξ πόρκιον φῆστον· θέλων τε χάριτα καταθέσθαι τοῖς ἰουδαίοις ὁ φῆλιξ κατέλιπε τὸν παῦλον δεδεμένον. 27

Biennio autem expleto, accepit successorem Felix Portium Festum. Volens autem gratiam præstare Judæis Felix, reliquit Paulum vinctum. 27

But after two years Porcius Festus came into Felix’ room: and Felix, willing to shew the Jews a pleasure, left Paul bound. 27

ΠΡΞΕΙΣ ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΩΝ 25

Cap. 25

The Acts of the Apostles 25

φῆστος οὗν ἐπιβὰς τῇ ἐπαρχείᾳ μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἀνέβη εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα ἀπὸ καισαρείας, 1

Festus ergo cum venisset in provinciam, post triduum ascendit Jerosolymam a Cæsarea. 1

Now when Festus was come into the province, after three days he ascended from Caesarea to Jerusalem. 1

ἐνεφάνισάν τε αὐτῶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ πρῶτοι τῶν ἰουδαίων κατὰ τοῦ παύλου, καὶ παρεκάλουν αὐτὸν 2

Adieruntque eum principes sacerdotum et primi Judæorum adversus Paulum: et rogabant eum, 2

Then the high priest and the chief of the Jews informed him against Paul, and besought him, 2

αἰτούμενοι χάριν κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ ὅπως μεταπέμψηται αὐτὸν εἰς ἰερουσαλήμ, ἐνέδραν ποιοῦντες ἀνελεῖν αὐτὸν κατὰ τὴν ὁδόν. 3

postulantes gratiam adversus eum, ut juberet perduci eum in Jerusalem, insidias tendentes ut interficerent eum in via. 3

And desired favour against him, that he would send for him to Jerusalem, laying wait in the way to kill him. 3

ὁ μὲν οὗν φῆστος ἀπεκρίθη τηρεῖσθαι τὸν παῦλον εἰς καισάρειαν, ἑαυτὸν δὲ μέλλειν ἐν τάχει ἐκπορεύεσθαι· 4

Festus autem respondit servari Paulum in Cæsarea: se autem maturius profecturum. 4

But Festus answered, that Paul should be kept at Caesarea, and that he himself would depart shortly thither. 4

οἱ οὗν ἐν ὑμῖν, φησίν, δυνατοὶ συγκαταβάντες εἴ τί ἐστιν ἐν τῶ ἀνδρὶ ἄτοπον κατηγορείτωσαν αὐτοῦ. 5

Qui ergo in vobis, ait, potentes sunt, descendentes simul, si quod est in viro crimen, accusent eum. 5

Let them therefore, said he, which among you are able, go down with me, and accuse this man, if there be any wickedness in him. 5

διατρίψας δὲ ἐν αὐτοῖς ἡμέρας οὐ πλείους ὀκτὼ ἢ δέκα, καταβὰς εἰς καισάρειαν, τῇ ἐπαύριον καθίσας ἐπὶ τοῦ βήματος ἐκέλευσεν τὸν παῦλον ἀχθῆναι. 6

Demoratus autem inter eos dies non amplius quam octo aut decem, descendit Cæsaream, et altera die sedit pro tribunali, et jussit Paulum adduci. 6

And when he had tarried among them more than ten days, he went down unto Caesarea; and the next day sitting on the judgment seat commanded Paul to be brought. 6

παραγενομένου δὲ αὐτοῦ περιέστησαν αὐτὸν οἱ ἀπὸ ἱεροσολύμων καταβεβηκότες ἰουδαῖοι, πολλὰ καὶ βαρέα αἰτιώματα καταφέροντες ἃ οὐκ ἴσχυον ἀποδεῖξαι, 7

Qui cum perductus esset, circumsteterunt eum, qui ab Jerosolyma descenderant Judæi, multas et graves causas objicientes, quas non poterant probare: 7

And when he was come, the Jews which came down from Jerusalem stood round about, and laid many and grievous complaints against Paul, which they could not prove. 7

τοῦ παύλου ἀπολογουμένου ὅτι οὔτε εἰς τὸν νόμον τῶν ἰουδαίων οὔτε εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν οὔτε εἰς καίσαρά τι ἥμαρτον. 8

Paulo rationem reddente: Quoniam neque in legem Judæorum, neque in templum, neque in Cæsarem quidquam peccavi. 8

While he answered for himself, Neither against the law of the Jews, neither against the temple, nor yet against Caesar, have I offended any thing at all. 8

ὁ φῆστος δὲ θέλων τοῖς ἰουδαίοις χάριν καταθέσθαι ἀποκριθεὶς τῶ παύλῳ εἶπεν, θέλεις εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα ἀναβὰς ἐκεῖ περὶ τούτων κριθῆναι ἐπ᾽ ἐμοῦ; 9

Festus autem volens gratiam præstare Judæis, respondens Paulo, dixit: Vis Jerosolymam ascendere, et ibi de his judicari apud me? 9

But Festus, willing to do the Jews a pleasure, answered Paul, and said, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these things before me? 9

εἶπεν δὲ ὁ παῦλος, ἐπὶ τοῦ βήματος καίσαρός ἑστώς εἰμι, οὖ με δεῖ κρίνεσθαι. ἰουδαίους οὐδὲν ἠδίκησα, ὡς καὶ σὺ κάλλιον ἐπιγινώσκεις. 10

Dixit autem Paulus: Ad tribunal Cæsaris sto: ibi me oportet judicari: Judæis non nocui, sicut tu melius nosti. 10

Then said Paul, I stand at Caesar’s judgment seat, where I ought to be judged: to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou very well knowest. 10

εἰ μὲν οὗν ἀδικῶ καὶ ἄξιον θανάτου πέπραχά τι, οὐ παραιτοῦμαι τὸ ἀποθανεῖν· εἰ δὲ οὐδέν ἐστιν ὧν οὖτοι κατηγοροῦσίν μου, οὐδείς με δύναται αὐτοῖς χαρίσασθαι· καίσαρα ἐπικαλοῦμαι. 11

Si enim nocui, aut dignum morte aliquid feci, non recuso mori: si vero nihil est eorum quæ hi accusant me, nemo potest me illis donare. Cæsarem appello. 11

For if I be an offender, or have committed any thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die: but if there be none of these things whereof these accuse me, no man may deliver me unto them. I appeal unto Caesar. 11

τότε ὁ φῆστος συλλαλήσας μετὰ τοῦ συμβουλίου ἀπεκρίθη, καίσαρα ἐπικέκλησαι, ἐπὶ καίσαρα πορεύσῃ. 12

Tunc Festus cum concilio locutus, respondit: Cæsarem appellasti? ad Cæsarem ibis. 12

Then Festus, when he had conferred with the council, answered, Hast thou appealed unto Caesar? unto Caesar shalt thou go. 12

ἡμερῶν δὲ διαγενομένων τινῶν ἀγρίππας ὁ βασιλεὺς καὶ βερνίκη κατήντησαν εἰς καισάρειαν ἀσπασάμενοι τὸν φῆστον. 13

Et cum dies aliquot transacti essent, Agrippa rex et Bernice descenderunt Cæsaream ad salutandum Festum. 13

And after certain days king Agrippa and Bernice came unto Caesarea to salute Festus. 13

ὡς δὲ πλείους ἡμέρας διέτριβον ἐκεῖ, ὁ φῆστος τῶ βασιλεῖ ἀνέθετο τὰ κατὰ τὸν παῦλον λέγων, ἀνήρ τίς ἐστιν καταλελειμμένος ὑπὸ φήλικος δέσμιος, 14

Et cum dies plures ibi demorarentur, Festus regi indicavit de Paulo, dicens: Vir quidam est derelictus a Felice vinctus, 14

And when they had been there many days, Festus declared Paul’s cause unto the king, saying, There is a certain man left in bonds by Felix: 14

περὶ οὖ γενομένου μου εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα ἐνεφάνισαν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι τῶν ἰουδαίων, αἰτούμενοι κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ καταδίκην· 15

de quo cum essem Jerosolymis, adierunt me principes sacerdotum et seniores Judæorum, postulantes adversus illum damnationem. 15

About whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews informed me, desiring to have judgment against him. 15

πρὸς οὓς ἀπεκρίθην ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἔθος ῥωμαίοις χαρίζεσθαί τινα ἄνθρωπον πρὶν ἢ ὁ κατηγορούμενος κατὰ πρόσωπον ἔχοι τοὺς κατηγόρους τόπον τε ἀπολογίας λάβοι περὶ τοῦ ἐγκλήματος. 16

Ad quos respondi: Quia non est Romanis consuetudo damnare aliquem hominem priusquam is qui accusatur præsentes habeat accusatores, locumque defendendi accipiat ad abluenda crimina. 16

To whom I answered, It is not the manner of the Romans to deliver any man to die, before that he which is accused have the accusers face to face, and have licence to answer for himself concerning the crime laid against him. 16

συνελθόντων οὗν <αὐτῶν> ἐνθάδε ἀναβολὴν μηδεμίαν ποιησάμενος τῇ ἑξῆς καθίσας ἐπὶ τοῦ βήματος ἐκέλευσα ἀχθῆναι τὸν ἄνδρα· 17

Cum ergo huc convenissent sine ulla dilatione, sequenti die sedens pro tribunali, jussi adduci virum. 17

Therefore, when they were come hither, without any delay on the morrow I sat on the judgment seat, and commanded the man to be brought forth. 17

περὶ οὖ σταθέντες οἱ κατήγοροι οὐδεμίαν αἰτίαν ἔφερον ὧν ἐγὼ ὑπενόουν πονηρῶν, 18

De quo, cum stetissent accusatores, nullam causam deferebant, de quibus ego suspicabar malum. 18

Against whom when the accusers stood up, they brought none accusation of such things as I supposed: 18

ζητήματα δέ τινα περὶ τῆς ἰδίας δεισιδαιμονίας εἶχον πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ περί τινος ἰησοῦ τεθνηκότος, ὃν ἔφασκεν ὁ παῦλος ζῆν. 19

Quæstiones vero quasdam de sua superstitione habebant adversus eum, et de quodam Jesu defuncto, quem affirmabat Paulus vivere. 19

But had certain questions against him of their own superstition, and of one Jesus, which was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive. 19

ἀπορούμενος δὲ ἐγὼ τὴν περὶ τούτων ζήτησιν ἔλεγον εἰ βούλοιτο πορεύεσθαι εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα κἀκεῖ κρίνεσθαι περὶ τούτων. 20

Hæsitans autem ego de hujusmodi quæstione, dicebam si vellet ire Jerosolymam, et ibi judicari de istis. 20

And because I doubted of such manner of questions, I asked him whether he would go to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these matters. 20

τοῦ δὲ παύλου ἐπικαλεσαμένου τηρηθῆναι αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν τοῦ σεβαστοῦ διάγνωσιν, ἐκέλευσα τηρεῖσθαι αὐτὸν ἕως οὖ ἀναπέμψω αὐτὸν πρὸς καίσαρα. 21

Paulo autem appellante ut servaretur ad Augusti cognitionem, jussi servari eum, donec mittam eum ad Cæsarem. 21

But when Paul had appealed to be reserved unto the hearing of Augustus, I commanded him to be kept till I might send him to Caesar. 21

ἀγρίππας δὲ πρὸς τὸν φῆστον, ἐβουλόμην καὶ αὐτὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀκοῦσαι. αὔριον, φησίν, ἀκούσῃ αὐτοῦ. 22

Agrippa autem dixit ad Festum: Volebam et ipse hominem audire. Cras, inquit, audies eum. 22

Then Agrippa said unto Festus, I would also hear the man myself. To morrow, said he, thou shalt hear him. 22

τῇ οὗν ἐπαύριον ἐλθόντος τοῦ ἀγρίππα καὶ τῆς βερνίκης μετὰ πολλῆς φαντασίας καὶ εἰσελθόντων εἰς τὸ ἀκροατήριον σύν τε χιλιάρχοις καὶ ἀνδράσιν τοῖς κατ᾽ ἐξοχὴν τῆς πόλεως, καὶ κελεύσαντος τοῦ φήστου ἤχθη ὁ παῦλος. 23

Altera autem die cum venisset Agrippa et Bernice cum multa ambitione, et introissent in auditorium cum tribunis et viris principalibus civitatis, jubente Festo, adductus est Paulus. 23

And on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and Bernice, with great pomp, and was entered into the place of hearing, with the chief captains, and principal men of the city, at Festus’ commandment Paul was brought forth. 23

καί φησιν ὁ φῆστος, ἀγρίππα βασιλεῦ καὶ πάντες οἱ συμπαρόντες ἡμῖν ἄνδρες, θεωρεῖτε τοῦτον περὶ οὖ ἅπαν τὸ πλῆθος τῶν ἰουδαίων ἐνέτυχόν μοι ἔν τε ἱεροσολύμοις καὶ ἐνθάδε, βοῶντες μὴ δεῖν αὐτὸν ζῆν μηκέτι. 24

Et dicit Festus: Agrippa rex, et omnes qui simul adestis nobiscum viri, videtis hunc de quo omnis multitudo Judæorum interpellavit me Jerosolymis, petentes et acclamantes non oportere eum vivere amplius. 24

And Festus said, King Agrippa, and all men which are here present with us, ye see this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews have dealt with me, both at Jerusalem, and also here, crying that he ought not to live any longer. 24

ἐγὼ δὲ κατελαβόμην μηδὲν ἄξιον αὐτὸν θανάτου πεπραχέναι, αὐτοῦ δὲ τούτου ἐπικαλεσαμένου τὸν σεβαστὸν ἔκρινα πέμπειν. 25

Ego vere comperi nihil dignum morte eum admisisse. Ipso autem hoc appellante ad Augustum, judicavi mittere. 25

But when I found that he had committed nothing worthy of death, and that he himself hath appealed to Augustus, I have determined to send him. 25

περὶ οὖ ἀσφαλές τι γράψαι τῶ κυρίῳ οὐκ ἔχω· διὸ προήγαγον αὐτὸν ἐφ᾽ ὑμῶν καὶ μάλιστα ἐπὶ σοῦ, βασιλεῦ ἀγρίππα, ὅπως τῆς ἀνακρίσεως γενομένης σχῶ τί γράψω· 26

De quo quid certum scribam domino, non habeo. Propter quod produxi eum ad vos, et maxime ad te, rex Agrippa, ut interrogatione facta habeam quid scribam. 26

Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before you, and specially before thee, O king Agrippa, that, after examination had, I might have somewhat to write. 26

ἄλογον γάρ μοι δοκεῖ πέμποντα δέσμιον μὴ καὶ τὰς κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ αἰτίας σημᾶναι. 27

Sine ratione enim mihi videtur mittere vinctum, et causas ejus non significare. 27

For it seemeth to me unreasonable to send a prisoner, and not withal to signify the crimes laid against him. 27

ΠΡΞΕΙΣ ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΩΝ 26

Cap. 26

The Acts of the Apostles 26

ἀγρίππας δὲ πρὸς τὸν παῦλον ἔφη, ἐπιτρέπεταί σοι περὶ σεαυτοῦ λέγειν. τότε ὁ παῦλος ἐκτείνας τὴν χεῖρα ἀπελογεῖτο, 1

Agrippa vero ad Paulum ait: Permittitur tibi loqui pro temetipso. Tunc Paulus extenta manu cœpit rationem reddere: 1

Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth the hand, and answered for himself: 1

περὶ πάντων ὧν ἐγκαλοῦμαι ὑπὸ ἰουδαίων, βασιλεῦ ἀγρίππα, ἥγημαι ἐμαυτὸν μακάριον ἐπὶ σοῦ μέλλων σήμερον ἀπολογεῖσθαι, 2

De omnibus quibus accusor a Judæis, rex Agrippa, æstimo me beatum apud te cum sim defensurus me hodie, 2

I think myself happy, king Agrippa, because I shall answer for myself this day before thee touching all the things whereof I am accused of the Jews: 2

μάλιστα γνώστην ὄντα σε πάντων τῶν κατὰ ἰουδαίους ἐθῶν τε καὶ ζητημάτων· διὸ δέομαι μακροθύμως ἀκοῦσαί μου. 3

maxime te sciente omnia, et quæ apud Judæos sunt consuetudines et quæstiones: propter quod obsecro patienter me audias. 3

Especially because I know thee to be expert in all customs and questions which are among the Jews: wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently. 3

τὴν μὲν οὗν βίωσίν μου <τὴν> ἐκ νεότητος τὴν ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς γενομένην ἐν τῶ ἔθνει μου ἔν τε ἱεροσολύμοις ἴσασι πάντες <οἱ> ἰουδαῖοι, 4

Et quidem vitam meam a juventute, quæ ab initio fuit in gente mea in Jerosolymis, noverunt omnes Judæi: 4

My manner of life from my youth, which was at the first among mine own nation at Jerusalem, know all the Jews; 4

προγινώσκοντές με ἄνωθεν, ἐὰν θέλωσι μαρτυρεῖν, ὅτι κατὰ τὴν ἀκριβεστάτην αἵρεσιν τῆς ἡμετέρας θρησκείας ἔζησα φαρισαῖος. 5

præscientes me ab initio (si velint testimonium perhibere) quoniam secundum certissimam sectam nostræ religionis vixi pharisæus. 5

Which knew me from the beginning, if they would testify, that after the most straitest sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee. 5

καὶ νῦν ἐπ᾽ ἐλπίδι τῆς εἰς τοὺς πατέρας ἡμῶν ἐπαγγελίας γενομένης ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἕστηκα κρινόμενος, 6

Et nunc, in spe quæ ad patres nostros repromissionis facta est a Deo, sto judicio subjectus: 6

And now I stand and am judged for the hope of the promise made of God, unto our fathers: 6

εἰς ἣν τὸ δωδεκάφυλον ἡμῶν ἐν ἐκτενείᾳ νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν λατρεῦον ἐλπίζει καταντῆσαι· περὶ ἧς ἐλπίδος ἐγκαλοῦμαι ὑπὸ ἰουδαίων, βασιλεῦ. 7

in quam duodecim tribus nostræ nocte ac die deservientes, sperant devenire. De qua spe accusor a Judæis, rex. 7

Unto which promise our twelve tribes, instantly serving God day and night, hope to come. For which hope’s sake, king Agrippa, I am accused of the Jews. 7

τί ἄπιστον κρίνεται παρ᾽ ὑμῖν εἰ ὁ θεὸς νεκροὺς ἐγείρει; 8

Quid incredibile judicatur apud vos, si Deus mortuos suscitat? 8

Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, that God should raise the dead? 8

ἐγὼ μὲν οὗν ἔδοξα ἐμαυτῶ πρὸς τὸ ὄνομα ἰησοῦ τοῦ ναζωραίου δεῖν πολλὰ ἐναντία πρᾶξαι· 9

Et ego quidem existimaveram me adversus nomen Jesu Nazareni debere multa contraria agere, 9

I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth. 9

ὃ καὶ ἐποίησα ἐν ἱεροσολύμοις, καὶ πολλούς τε τῶν ἁγίων ἐγὼ ἐν φυλακαῖς κατέκλεισα τὴν παρὰ τῶν ἀρχιερέων ἐξουσίαν λαβών, ἀναιρουμένων τε αὐτῶν κατήνεγκα ψῆφον, 10

quod et feci Jerosolymis, et multos sanctorum ego in carceribus inclusi, a principibus sacerdotum potestate accepta: et cum occiderentur, detuli sententiam. 10

Which thing I also did in Jerusalem: and many of the saints did I shut up in prison, having received authority from the chief priests; and when they were put to death, I gave my voice against them. 10

καὶ κατὰ πάσας τὰς συναγωγὰς πολλάκις τιμωρῶν αὐτοὺς ἠνάγκαζον βλασφημεῖν, περισσῶς τε ἐμμαινόμενος αὐτοῖς ἐδίωκον ἕως καὶ εἰς τὰς ἔξω πόλεις. 11

Et per omnes synagogas frequenter puniens eos, compellebam blasphemare: et amplius insaniens in eos, persequebar usque in exteras civitates. 11

And I punished them oft in every synagogue, and compelled them to blaspheme; and being exceedingly mad against them, I persecuted them even unto strange cities. 11

ἐν οἷς πορευόμενος εἰς τὴν δαμασκὸν μετ᾽ ἐξουσίας καὶ ἐπιτροπῆς τῆς τῶν ἀρχιερέων 12

In quibus dum irem Damascum cum potestate et permissu principum sacerdotum, 12

Whereupon as I went to Damascus with authority and commission from the chief priests, 12

ἡμέρας μέσης κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν εἶδον, βασιλεῦ, οὐρανόθεν ὑπὲρ τὴν λαμπρότητα τοῦ ἡλίου περιλάμψαν με φῶς καὶ τοὺς σὺν ἐμοὶ πορευομένους· 13

die media in via vidi, rex, de cælo supra splendorem solis circumfulsisse me lumen, et eos qui mecum simul erant. 13

At midday, O king, I saw in the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them which journeyed with me. 13

πάντων τε καταπεσόντων ἡμῶν εἰς τὴν γῆν ἤκουσα φωνὴν λέγουσαν πρός με τῇ ἑβραΐδι διαλέκτῳ, σαοὺλ σαούλ, τί με διώκεις; σκληρόν σοι πρὸς κέντρα λακτίζειν. 14

Omnesque nos cum decidissemus in terram, audivi vocem loquentem mihi hebraica lingua: Saule, Saule, quid me persequeris? durum est tibi contra stimulum calcitrare. 14

And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. 14

ἐγὼ δὲ εἶπα, τίς εἶ, κύριε; ὁ δὲ κύριος εἶπεν, ἐγώ εἰμι ἰησοῦς ὃν σὺ διώκεις. 15

Ego autem dixi: Quis es, domine? Dominus autem dixit: Ego sum Jesus, quem tu persequeris. 15

And I said, Who art thou, Lord? And he said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. 15

ἀλλὰ ἀνάστηθι καὶ στῆθι ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας σου· εἰς τοῦτο γὰρ ὤφθην σοι, προχειρίσασθαί σε ὑπηρέτην καὶ μάρτυρα ὧν τε εἶδές <με> ὧν τε ὀφθήσομαί σοι, 16

Sed exsurge, et sta super pedes tuos: ad hoc enim apparui tibi, ut constituam te ministrum, et testem eorum quæ vidisti, et eorum quibus apparebo tibi, 16

But rise, and stand upon thy feet: for I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a minister and a witness both of these things which thou hast seen, and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee; 16

ἐξαιρούμενός σε ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἐθνῶν, εἰς οὓς ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω σε 17

eripiens te de populo et gentibus, in quas nunc ego mitto te, 17

Delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom now I send thee, 17

ἀνοῖξαι ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν, τοῦ ἐπιστρέψαι ἀπὸ σκότους εἰς φῶς καὶ τῆς ἐξουσίας τοῦ σατανᾶ ἐπὶ τὸν θεόν, τοῦ λαβεῖν αὐτοὺς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν καὶ κλῆρον ἐν τοῖς ἡγιασμένοις πίστει τῇ εἰς ἐμέ. 18

aperire oculos eorum, ut convertantur a tenebris ad lucem, et de potestate Satanæ ad Deum, ut accipiant remissionem peccatorum, et sortem inter sanctos, per fidem quæ est in me. 18

To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me. 18

ὅθεν, βασιλεῦ ἀγρίππα, οὐκ ἐγενόμην ἀπειθὴς τῇ οὐρανίῳ ὀπτασίᾳ, 19

Unde, rex Agrippa, non fui incredulus cælesti visioni: 19

Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision: 19

ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἐν δαμασκῶ πρῶτόν τε καὶ ἱεροσολύμοις, πᾶσάν τε τὴν χώραν τῆς ἰουδαίας καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἀπήγγελλον μετανοεῖν καὶ ἐπιστρέφειν ἐπὶ τὸν θεόν, ἄξια τῆς μετανοίας ἔργα πράσσοντας. 20

sed his qui sunt Damasci primum, et Jerosolymis, et in omnem regionem Judææ, et gentibus, annuntiabam, ut pœnitentiam agerent, et converterentur ad Deum, digna pœnitentiæ opera facientes. 20

But shewed first unto them of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Judaea, and then to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet for repentance. 20

ἕνεκα τούτων με ἰουδαῖοι συλλαβόμενοι <ὄντα> ἐν τῶ ἱερῶ ἐπειρῶντο διαχειρίσασθαι. 21

Hac ex causa me Judæi, cum essem in templo, comprehensum tentabant interficere. 21

For these causes the Jews caught me in the temple, and went about to kill me. 21

ἐπικουρίας οὗν τυχὼν τῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἄχρι τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης ἕστηκα μαρτυρόμενος μικρῶ τε καὶ μεγάλῳ, οὐδὲν ἐκτὸς λέγων ὧν τε οἱ προφῆται ἐλάλησαν μελλόντων γίνεσθαι καὶ μωϊσῆς, 22

Auxilio autem adjutus Dei usque in hodiernum diem, sto, testificans minori atque majori, nihil extra dicens quam ea quæ prophetæ locuti sunt futura esse, et Moyses, 22

Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come: 22

εἰ παθητὸς ὁ χριστός, εἰ πρῶτος ἐξ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν φῶς μέλλει καταγγέλλειν τῶ τε λαῶ καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν. 23

si passibilis Christus, si primus ex resurrectione mortuorum, lumen annuntiaturus est populo et gentibus. 23

That Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should shew light unto the people, and to the Gentiles. 23

ταῦτα δὲ αὐτοῦ ἀπολογουμένου ὁ φῆστος μεγάλῃ τῇ φωνῇ φησιν, μαίνῃ, παῦλε· τὰ πολλά σε γράμματα εἰς μανίαν περιτρέπει. 24

Hæc loquente eo, et rationem reddente, Festus magna voce dixit: Insanis, Paule: multæ te litteræ ad insaniam convertunt. 24

And as he thus spake for himself, Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou art beside thyself; much learning doth make thee mad. 24

ὁ δὲ παῦλος, οὐ μαίνομαι, φησίν, κράτιστε φῆστε, ἀλλὰ ἀληθείας καὶ σωφροσύνης ῥήματα ἀποφθέγγομαι. 25

Et Paulus: Non insanio, inquit, optime Feste, sed veritatis et sobrietatis verba loquor. 25

But he said, I am not mad, most noble Festus; but speak forth the words of truth and soberness. 25

ἐπίσταται γὰρ περὶ τούτων ὁ βασιλεύς, πρὸς ὃν καὶ παρρησιαζόμενος λαλῶ· λανθάνειν γὰρ αὐτὸν <τι> τούτων οὐ πείθομαι οὐθέν, οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἐν γωνίᾳ πεπραγμένον τοῦτο. 26

Scit enim de his rex, ad quem et constanter loquor: latere enim eum nihil horum arbitror. Neque enim in angulo quidquam horum gestum est. 26

For the king knoweth of these things, before whom also I speak freely: for I am persuaded that none of these things are hidden from him; for this thing was not done in a corner. 26

πιστεύεις, βασιλεῦ ἀγρίππα, τοῖς προφήταις; οἶδα ὅτι πιστεύεις. 27

Credis, rex Agrippa, prophetis? Scio quia credis. 27

King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets? I know that thou believest. 27

ὁ δὲ ἀγρίππας πρὸς τὸν παῦλον, ἐν ὀλίγῳ με πείθεις χριστιανὸν ποιῆσαι. 28

Agrippa autem ad Paulum: In modico suades me christianum fieri. 28

Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian. 28

ὁ δὲ παῦλος, εὐξαίμην ἂν τῶ θεῶ καὶ ἐν ὀλίγῳ καὶ ἐν μεγάλῳ οὐ μόνον σὲ ἀλλὰ καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντάς μου σήμερον γενέσθαι τοιούτους ὁποῖος καὶ ἐγώ εἰμι, παρεκτὸς τῶν δεσμῶν τούτων. 29

Et Paulus: Opto apud Deum, et in modico et in magno, non tantum te, sed etiam omnes qui audiunt hodie fieri tales, qualis et ego sum, exceptis vinculis his. 29

And Paul said, I would to God, that not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, were both almost, and altogether such as I am, except these bonds. 29

ἀνέστη τε ὁ βασιλεὺς καὶ ὁ ἡγεμὼν ἥ τε βερνίκη καὶ οἱ συγκαθήμενοι αὐτοῖς, 30

Et exsurrexit rex, et præses, et Bernice, et qui assidebant eis. 30

And when he had thus spoken, the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they that sat with them: 30

καὶ ἀναχωρήσαντες ἐλάλουν πρὸς ἀλλήλους λέγοντες ὅτι οὐδὲν θανάτου ἢ δεσμῶν ἄξιον <τι> πράσσει ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὖτος. 31

Et cum secessissent, loquebantur ad invicem, dicentes: Quia nihil morte aut vinculis dignum quid fecit homo iste. 31

And when they were gone aside, they talked between themselves, saying, This man doeth nothing worthy of death or of bonds. 31

ἀγρίππας δὲ τῶ φήστῳ ἔφη, ἀπολελύσθαι ἐδύνατο ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὖτος εἰ μὴ ἐπεκέκλητο καίσαρα. 32

Agrippa autem Festo dixit: Dimitti poterat homo hic, si non appellasset Cæsarem. 32

Then said Agrippa unto Festus, This man might have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed unto Caesar. 32

ΠΡΞΕΙΣ ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΩΝ 27

Cap. 27

The Acts of the Apostles 27

ὡς δὲ ἐκρίθη τοῦ ἀποπλεῖν ἡμᾶς εἰς τὴν ἰταλίαν, παρεδίδουν τόν τε παῦλον καί τινας ἑτέρους δεσμώτας ἑκατοντάρχῃ ὀνόματι ἰουλίῳ σπείρης σεβαστῆς. 1

Ut autem judicatum est navigare eum in Italiam, et tradi Paulum cum reliquis custodiis centurioni nomine Julio cohortis Augustæ, 1

And when it was determined that we should sail into Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners unto one named Julius, a centurion of Augustus’ band. 1

ἐπιβάντες δὲ πλοίῳ ἀδραμυττηνῶ μέλλοντι πλεῖν εἰς τοὺς κατὰ τὴν ἀσίαν τόπους ἀνήχθημεν, ὄντος σὺν ἡμῖν ἀριστάρχου μακεδόνος θεσσαλονικέως· 2

ascendentes navem Adrumetinam, incipientes navigare circa Asiæ loca, sustulimus, perseverante nobiscum Aristarcho Macedone Thessalonicensi. 2

And entering into a ship of Adramyttium, we launched, meaning to sail by the coasts of Asia; one Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us. 2

τῇ τε ἑτέρᾳ κατήχθημεν εἰς σιδῶνα, φιλανθρώπως τε ὁ ἰούλιος τῶ παύλῳ χρησάμενος ἐπέτρεψεν πρὸς τοὺς φίλους πορευθέντι ἐπιμελείας τυχεῖν. 3

Sequenti autem die devenimus Sidonem. Humane autem tractans Julius Paulum, permisit ad amicos ire, et curam sui agere. 3

And the next day we touched at Sidon. And Julius courteously entreated Paul, and gave him liberty to go unto his friends to refresh himself. 3

κἀκεῖθεν ἀναχθέντες ὑπεπλεύσαμεν τὴν κύπρον διὰ τὸ τοὺς ἀνέμους εἶναι ἐναντίους, 4

Et inde cum sustulissemus, subnavigavimus Cyprum, propterea quod essent venti contrarii. 4

And when we had launched from thence, we sailed under Cyprus, because the winds were contrary. 4

τό τε πέλαγος τὸ κατὰ τὴν κιλικίαν καὶ παμφυλίαν διαπλεύσαντες κατήλθομεν εἰς μύρα τῆς λυκίας. 5

Et pelagus Ciliciæ et Pamphyliæ navigantes, venimus Lystram, quæ est Lyciæ: 5

And when we had sailed over the sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a city of Lycia. 5

κἀκεῖ εὑρὼν ὁ ἑκατοντάρχης πλοῖον ἀλεξανδρῖνον πλέον εἰς τὴν ἰταλίαν ἐνεβίβασεν ἡμᾶς εἰς αὐτό. 6

et ibi inveniens centurio navem Alexandrinam navigantem in Italiam, transposuit nos in eam. 6

And there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria sailing into Italy; and he put us therein. 6

ἐν ἱκαναῖς δὲ ἡμέραις βραδυπλοοῦντες καὶ μόλις γενόμενοι κατὰ τὴν κνίδον, μὴ προσεῶντος ἡμᾶς τοῦ ἀνέμου, ὑπεπλεύσαμεν τὴν κρήτην κατὰ σαλμώνην, 7

Et cum multis diebus tarde navigaremus, et vix devenissemus contra Gnidum, prohibente nos vento, adnavigavimus Cretæ juxta Salmonem: 7

And when we had sailed slowly many days, and scarce were come over against Cnidus, the wind not suffering us, we sailed under Crete, over against Salmone; 7

μόλις τε παραλεγόμενοι αὐτὴν ἤλθομεν εἰς τόπον τινὰ καλούμενον καλοὺς λιμένας, ᾧ ἐγγὺς πόλις ἦν λασαία. 8

et vix juxta navigantes, venimus in locum quemdam qui vocatur Boniportus, cui juxta erat civitas Thalassa. 8

And, hardly passing it, came unto a place which is called The fair havens; nigh whereunto was the city of Lasea. 8

ἱκανοῦ δὲ χρόνου διαγενομένου καὶ ὄντος ἤδη ἐπισφαλοῦς τοῦ πλοὸς διὰ τὸ καὶ τὴν νηστείαν ἤδη παρεληλυθέναι, παρῄνει ὁ παῦλος 9

Multo autem tempore peracto, et cum jam non esset tuta navigatio eo quod et jejunium jam præteriisset, consolabatur eos Paulus, 9

Now when much time was spent, and when sailing was now dangerous, because the fast was now already past, Paul admonished them, 9

λέγων αὐτοῖς, ἄνδρες, θεωρῶ ὅτι μετὰ ὕβρεως καὶ πολλῆς ζημίας οὐ μόνον τοῦ φορτίου καὶ τοῦ πλοίου ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν μέλλειν ἔσεσθαι τὸν πλοῦν. 10

dicens eis: Viri, video quoniam cum injuria et multo damno non solum oneris, et navis, sed etiam animarum nostrarum incipit esse navigatio. 10

And said unto them, Sirs, I perceive that this voyage will be with hurt and much damage, not only of the lading and ship, but also of our lives. 10

ὁ δὲ ἑκατοντάρχης τῶ κυβερνήτῃ καὶ τῶ ναυκλήρῳ μᾶλλον ἐπείθετο ἢ τοῖς ὑπὸ παύλου λεγομένοις. 11

Centurio autem gubernatori et nauclero magis credebat, quam his quæ a Paulo dicebantur. 11

Nevertheless the centurion believed the master and the owner of the ship, more than those things which were spoken by Paul. 11

ἀνευθέτου δὲ τοῦ λιμένος ὑπάρχοντος πρὸς παραχειμασίαν οἱ πλείονες ἔθεντο βουλὴν ἀναχθῆναι ἐκεῖθεν, εἴ πως δύναιντο καταντήσαντες εἰς φοίνικα παραχειμάσαι, λιμένα τῆς κρήτης βλέποντα κατὰ λίβα καὶ κατὰ χῶρον. 12

Et cum aptus portus non esset ad hiemandum, plurimi statuerunt consilium navigare inde, si quomodo possent, devenientes Phœnicen hiemare, portum Cretæ respicientem ad Africum et ad Corum. 12

And because the haven was not commodious to winter in, the more part advised to depart thence also, if by any means they might attain to Phenice, and there to winter; which is an haven of Crete, and lieth toward the south west and north west. 12

ὑποπνεύσαντος δὲ νότου δόξαντες τῆς προθέσεως κεκρατηκέναι, ἄραντες ἆσσον παρελέγοντο τὴν κρήτην. 13

Aspirante autem austro, æstimantes propositum se tenere, cum sustulissent de Asson, legebant Cretam. 13

And when the south wind blew softly, supposing that they had obtained their purpose, loosing thence, they sailed close by Crete. 13

μετ᾽ οὐ πολὺ δὲ ἔβαλεν κατ᾽ αὐτῆς ἄνεμος τυφωνικὸς ὁ καλούμενος εὐρακύλων· 14

Non post multum autem misit se contra ipsam ventus typhonicus, qui vocatur Euroaquilo. 14

But not long after there arose against it a tempestuous wind, called Euroclydon. 14

συναρπασθέντος δὲ τοῦ πλοίου καὶ μὴ δυναμένου ἀντοφθαλμεῖν τῶ ἀνέμῳ ἐπιδόντες ἐφερόμεθα. 15

Cumque arrepta esset navis, et non posset conari in ventum, data nave flatibus, ferebamur. 15

And when the ship was caught, and could not bear up into the wind, we let her drive. 15

νησίον δέ τι ὑποδραμόντες καλούμενον καῦδα ἰσχύσαμεν μόλις περικρατεῖς γενέσθαι τῆς σκάφης, 16

In insulam autem quamdam decurrentes, quæ vocatur Cauda, potuimus vix obtinere scapham. 16

And running under a certain island which is called Clauda, we had much work to come by the boat: 16

ἣν ἄραντες βοηθείαις ἐχρῶντο ὑποζωννύντες τὸ πλοῖον· φοβούμενοί τε μὴ εἰς τὴν σύρτιν ἐκπέσωσιν, χαλάσαντες τὸ σκεῦος, οὕτως ἐφέροντο. 17

Qua sublata, adjutoriis utebantur, accingentes navem, timentes ne in Syrtim inciderent, summisso vase sic ferebantur. 17

Which when they had taken up, they used helps, undergirding the ship; and, fearing lest they should fall into the quicksands, strake sail, and so were driven. 17

σφοδρῶς δὲ χειμαζομένων ἡμῶν τῇ ἑξῆς ἐκβολὴν ἐποιοῦντο, 18

Valida autem nobis tempestate jactatis, sequenti die jactum fecerunt: 18

And we being exceedingly tossed with a tempest, the next day they lightened the ship; 18

καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ αὐτόχειρες τὴν σκευὴν τοῦ πλοίου ἔρριψαν. 19

et tertia die suis manibus armamenta navis projecerunt. 19

And the third day we cast out with our own hands the tackling of the ship. 19

μήτε δὲ ἡλίου μήτε ἄστρων ἐπιφαινόντων ἐπὶ πλείονας ἡμέρας, χειμῶνός τε οὐκ ὀλίγου ἐπικειμένου, λοιπὸν περιῃρεῖτο ἐλπὶς πᾶσα τοῦ σῴζεσθαι ἡμᾶς. 20

Neque autem sole, neque sideribus apparentibus per plures dies, et tempestate non exigua imminente, jam ablata erat spes omnis salutis nostræ. 20

And when neither sun nor stars in many days appeared, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope that we should be saved was then taken away. 20

πολλῆς τε ἀσιτίας ὑπαρχούσης τότε σταθεὶς ὁ παῦλος ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν εἶπεν, ἔδει μέν, ὦ ἄνδρες, πειθαρχήσαντάς μοι μὴ ἀνάγεσθαι ἀπὸ τῆς κρήτης κερδῆσαί τε τὴν ὕβριν ταύτην καὶ τὴν ζημίαν. 21

Et cum multa jejunatio fuisset, tunc stans Paulus in medio eorum, dixit: Oportebat quidem, o viri, audito me, non tollere a Creta, lucrique facere injuriam hanc et jacturam. 21

But after long abstinence Paul stood forth in the midst of them, and said, Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me, and not have loosed from Crete, and to have gained this harm and loss. 21

καὶ τὰ νῦν παραινῶ ὑμᾶς εὐθυμεῖν, ἀποβολὴ γὰρ ψυχῆς οὐδεμία ἔσται ἐξ ὑμῶν πλὴν τοῦ πλοίου· 22

Et nunc suadeo vobis bono animo esse: amissio enim nullius animæ erit ex vobis, præterquam navis. 22

And now I exhort you to be of good cheer: for there shall be no loss of any man’s life among you, but of the ship. 22

παρέστη γάρ μοι ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ τοῦ θεοῦ οὖ εἰμι <ἐγώ>, ᾧ καὶ λατρεύω, ἄγγελος 23

Astitit enim mihi hac nocte angelus Dei, cujus sum ego, et cui deservio, 23

For there stood by me this night the angel of God, whose I am, and whom I serve, 23

λέγων, μὴ φοβοῦ, παῦλε· καίσαρί σε δεῖ παραστῆναι, καὶ ἰδοὺ κεχάρισταί σοι ὁ θεὸς πάντας τοὺς πλέοντας μετὰ σοῦ. 24

dicens: Ne timeas, Paule: Cæsari te oportet assistere: et ecce donavit tibi Deus omnes qui navigant tecum. 24

Saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must be brought before Caesar: and, lo, God hath given thee all them that sail with thee. 24

διὸ εὐθυμεῖτε, ἄνδρες· πιστεύω γὰρ τῶ θεῶ ὅτι οὕτως ἔσται καθ᾽ ὃν τρόπον λελάληταί μοι. 25

Propter quod bono animo estote, viri: credo enim Deo quia sic erit, quemadmodum dictum est mihi. 25

Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: for I believe God, that it shall be even as it was told me. 25

εἰς νῆσον δέ τινα δεῖ ἡμᾶς ἐκπεσεῖν. 26

In insulam autem quamdam oportet nos devenire. 26

Howbeit we must be cast upon a certain island. 26

ὡς δὲ τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτη νὺξ ἐγένετο διαφερομένων ἡμῶν ἐν τῶ ἀδρίᾳ, κατὰ μέσον τῆς νυκτὸς ὑπενόουν οἱ ναῦται προσάγειν τινὰ αὐτοῖς χώραν. 27

Sed posteaquam quartadecima nox supervenit, navigantibus nobis in Adria circa mediam noctem, suspicabantur nautæ apparere sibi aliquam regionem. 27

But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were driven up and down in Adria, about midnight the shipmen deemed that they drew near to some country; 27

καὶ βολίσαντες εὖρον ὀργυιὰς εἴκοσι, βραχὺ δὲ διαστήσαντες καὶ πάλιν βολίσαντες εὖρον ὀργυιὰς δεκαπέντε· 28

Qui et summittentes bolidem, invenerunt passus viginti: et pusillum inde separati, invenerunt passus quindecim. 28

And sounded, and found it twenty fathoms: and when they had gone a little further, they sounded again, and found it fifteen fathoms. 28

φοβούμενοί τε μή που κατὰ τραχεῖς τόπους ἐκπέσωμεν, ἐκ πρύμνης ῥίψαντες ἀγκύρας τέσσαρας ηὔχοντο ἡμέραν γενέσθαι. 29

Timentes autem ne in aspera loca incideremus, de puppi mittentes anchoras quatuor, optabant diem fieri. 29

Then fearing lest we should have fallen upon rocks, they cast four anchors out of the stern, and wished for the day. 29

τῶν δὲ ναυτῶν ζητούντων φυγεῖν ἐκ τοῦ πλοίου καὶ χαλασάντων τὴν σκάφην εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν προφάσει ὡς ἐκ πρῴρης ἀγκύρας μελλόντων ἐκτείνειν, 30

Nautis vero quærentibus fugere de navi, cum misissent scapham in mare, sub obtentu quasi inciperent a prora anchoras extendere, 30

And as the shipmen were about to flee out of the ship, when they had let down the boat into the sea, under colour as though they would have cast anchors out of the foreship, 30

εἶπεν ὁ παῦλος τῶ ἑκατοντάρχῃ καὶ τοῖς στρατιώταις, ἐὰν μὴ οὖτοι μείνωσιν ἐν τῶ πλοίῳ, ὑμεῖς σωθῆναι οὐ δύνασθε. 31

dixit Paulus centurioni et militibus: Nisi hi in navi manserint, vos salvi fieri non potestis. 31

Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved. 31

τότε ἀπέκοψαν οἱ στρατιῶται τὰ σχοινία τῆς σκάφης καὶ εἴασαν αὐτὴν ἐκπεσεῖν. 32

Tunc absciderunt milites funes scaphæ, et passi sunt eam excidere. 32

Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off. 32

ἄχρι δὲ οὖ ἡμέρα ἤμελλεν γίνεσθαι παρεκάλει ὁ παῦλος ἅπαντας μεταλαβεῖν τροφῆς λέγων, τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτην σήμερον ἡμέραν προσδοκῶντες ἄσιτοι διατελεῖτε, μηθὲν προσλαβόμενοι· 33

Et cum lux inciperet fieri, rogabat Paulus omnes sumere cibum, dicens: Quartadecima die hodie exspectantes jejuni permanetis, nihil accipientes. 33

And while the day was coming on, Paul besought them all to take meat, saying, This day is the fourteenth day that ye have tarried and continued fasting, having taken nothing. 33

διὸ παρακαλῶ ὑμᾶς μεταλαβεῖν τροφῆς, τοῦτο γὰρ πρὸς τῆς ὑμετέρας σωτηρίας ὑπάρχει· οὐδενὸς γὰρ ὑμῶν θρὶξ ἀπὸ τῆς κεφαλῆς ἀπολεῖται. 34

Propter quod rogo vos accipere cibum pro salute vestra: quia nullius vestrum capillus de capite peribit. 34

Wherefore I pray you to take some meat: for this is for your health: for there shall not an hair fall from the head of any of you. 34

εἴπας δὲ ταῦτα καὶ λαβὼν ἄρτον εὐχαρίστησεν τῶ θεῶ ἐνώπιον πάντων καὶ κλάσας ἤρξατο ἐσθίειν. 35

Et cum hæc dixisset, sumens panem, gratias egit Deo in conspectu omnium: et cum fregisset, cœpit manducare. 35

And when he had thus spoken, he took bread, and gave thanks to God in presence of them all: and when he had broken it, he began to eat. 35

εὔθυμοι δὲ γενόμενοι πάντες καὶ αὐτοὶ προσελάβοντο τροφῆς. 36

Animæquiores autem facti omnes, et ipsi sumpserunt cibum. 36

Then were they all of good cheer, and they also took some meat. 36

ἤμεθα δὲ αἱ πᾶσαι ψυχαὶ ἐν τῶ πλοίῳ διακόσιαι ἑβδομήκοντα ἕξ. 37

Eramus vero universæ animæ in navi ducentæ septuaginta sex. 37

And we were in all in the ship two hundred threescore and sixteen souls. 37

κορεσθέντες δὲ τροφῆς ἐκούφιζον τὸ πλοῖον ἐκβαλλόμενοι τὸν σῖτον εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν. 38

Et satiati cibo alleviabant navem, jactantes triticum in mare. 38

And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, and cast out the wheat into the sea. 38

ὅτε δὲ ἡμέρα ἐγένετο, τὴν γῆν οὐκ ἐπεγίνωσκον, κόλπον δέ τινα κατενόουν ἔχοντα αἰγιαλὸν εἰς ὃν ἐβουλεύοντο εἰ δύναιντο ἐξῶσαι τὸ πλοῖον. 39

Cum autem dies factus esset, terram non agnoscebant: sinum vero quemdam considerabant habentem littus, in quem cogitabant si possent ejicere navem. 39

And when it was day, they knew not the land: but they discovered a certain creek with a shore, into the which they were minded, if it were possible, to thrust in the ship. 39

καὶ τὰς ἀγκύρας περιελόντες εἴων εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, ἅμα ἀνέντες τὰς ζευκτηρίας τῶν πηδαλίων, καὶ ἐπάραντες τὸν ἀρτέμωνα τῇ πνεούσῃ κατεῖχον εἰς τὸν αἰγιαλόν. 40

Et cum anchoras sustulissent, committebant se mari, simul laxantes juncturas gubernaculorum: et levato artemone secundum auræ flatum, tendebant ad littus. 40

And when they had taken up the anchors, they committed themselves unto the sea, and loosed the rudder bands, and hoised up the mainsail to the wind, and made toward shore. 40

περιπεσόντες δὲ εἰς τόπον διθάλασσον ἐπέκειλαν τὴν ναῦν, καὶ ἡ μὲν πρῶρα ἐρείσασα ἔμεινεν ἀσάλευτος, ἡ δὲ πρύμνα ἐλύετο ὑπὸ τῆς βίας <τῶν κυμάτων>. 41

Et cum incidissemus in locum dithalassum, impegerunt navem: et prora quidem fixa manebat immobilis, puppis vero solvebatur a vi maris. 41

And falling into a place where two seas met, they ran the ship aground; and the forepart stuck fast, and remained unmoveable, but the hinder part was broken with the violence of the waves. 41

τῶν δὲ στρατιωτῶν βουλὴ ἐγένετο ἵνα τοὺς δεσμώτας ἀποκτείνωσιν, μή τις ἐκκολυμβήσας διαφύγῃ· 42

Militum autem consilium fuit ut custodias occiderent, ne quis cum enatasset, effugeret. 42

And the soldiers’ counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any of them should swim out, and escape. 42

ὁ δὲ ἑκατοντάρχης βουλόμενος διασῶσαι τὸν παῦλον ἐκώλυσεν αὐτοὺς τοῦ βουλήματος, ἐκέλευσέν τε τοὺς δυναμένους κολυμβᾶν ἀπορίψαντας πρώτους ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν ἐξιέναι, 43

Centurio autem volens servare Paulum, prohibuit fieri: jussitque eos qui possent natare, emittere se primos, et evadere, et ad terram exire: 43

But the centurion, willing to save Paul, kept them from their purpose; and commanded that they which could swim should cast themselves first into the sea, and get to land: 43

καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς οὓς μὲν ἐπὶ σανίσιν οὓς δὲ ἐπί τινων τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ πλοίου· καὶ οὕτως ἐγένετο πάντας διασωθῆναι ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν. 44

et ceteros, alios in tabulis ferebant, quosdam super ea quæ de navi erant. Et sic factum est, ut omnes animæ evaderent ad terram. 44

And the rest, some on boards, and some on broken pieces of the ship. And so it came to pass, that they escaped all safe to land. 44

ΠΡΞΕΙΣ ΑΠΟΣΤΟΛΩΝ 28

Cap. 28

The Acts of the Apostles 28

καὶ διασωθέντες τότε ἐπέγνωμεν ὅτι μελίτη ἡ νῆσος καλεῖται. 1

Et cum evasissemus, tunc cognovimus quia Melita insula vocabatur. Barbari vero præstabant non modicam humanitatem nobis. 1

And when they were escaped, then they knew that the island was called Melita. 1

οἵ τε βάρβαροι παρεῖχον οὐ τὴν τυχοῦσαν φιλανθρωπίαν ἡμῖν, ἅψαντες γὰρ πυρὰν προσελάβοντο πάντας ἡμᾶς διὰ τὸν ὑετὸν τὸν ἐφεστῶτα καὶ διὰ τὸ ψῦχος. 2

Accensa enim pyra, reficiebant nos omnes propter imbrem qui imminebat, et frigus. 2

And the barbarous people shewed us no little kindness: for they kindled a fire, and received us every one, because of the present rain, and because of the cold. 2

συστρέψαντος δὲ τοῦ παύλου φρυγάνων τι πλῆθος καὶ ἐπιθέντος ἐπὶ τὴν πυράν, ἔχιδνα ἀπὸ τῆς θέρμης ἐξελθοῦσα καθῆψεν τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ. 3

Cum congregasset autem Paulus sarmentorum aliquantam multitudinem, et imposuisset super ignem, vipera a calore cum processisset, invasit manum ejus. 3

And when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks, and laid them on the fire, there came a viper out of the heat, and fastened on his hand. 3

ὡς δὲ εἶδον οἱ βάρβαροι κρεμάμενον τὸ θηρίον ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ, πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἔλεγον, πάντως φονεύς ἐστιν ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὖτος ὃν διασωθέντα ἐκ τῆς θαλάσσης ἡ δίκη ζῆν οὐκ εἴασεν. 4

Ut vero viderunt barbari pendentem bestiam de manu ejus, ad invicem dicebant: Utique homicida est homo hic, qui cum evaserit de mari, ultio non sinit eum vivere. 4

And when the barbarians saw the venomous beast hang on his hand, they said among themselves, No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance suffereth not to live. 4

ὁ μὲν οὗν ἀποτινάξας τὸ θηρίον εἰς τὸ πῦρ ἔπαθεν οὐδὲν κακόν· 5

Et ille quidem excutiens bestiam in ignem, nihil mali passus est. 5

And he shook off the beast into the fire, and felt no harm. 5

οἱ δὲ προσεδόκων αὐτὸν μέλλειν πίμπρασθαι ἢ καταπίπτειν ἄφνω νεκρόν. ἐπὶ πολὺ δὲ αὐτῶν προσδοκώντων καὶ θεωρούντων μηδὲν ἄτοπον εἰς αὐτὸν γινόμενον, μεταβαλόμενοι ἔλεγον αὐτὸν εἶναι θεόν. 6

At illi existimabant eum in tumorem convertendum, et subito casurum et mori. Diu autem illis exspectantibus, et videntibus nihil mali in eo fieri, convertentes se, dicebant eum esse deum. 6

Howbeit they looked when he should have swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly: but after they had looked a great while, and saw no harm come to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was a god. 6

ἐν δὲ τοῖς περὶ τὸν τόπον ἐκεῖνον ὑπῆρχεν χωρία τῶ πρώτῳ τῆς νήσου ὀνόματι ποπλίῳ, ὃς ἀναδεξάμενος ἡμᾶς τρεῖς ἡμέρας φιλοφρόνως ἐξένισεν. 7

In locis autem illis erant prædia principis insulæ, nomine Publii, qui nos suscipiens, triduo benigne exhibuit. 7

In the same quarters were possessions of the chief man of the island, whose name was Publius; who received us, and lodged us three days courteously. 7

ἐγένετο δὲ τὸν πατέρα τοῦ ποπλίου πυρετοῖς καὶ δυσεντερίῳ συνεχόμενον κατακεῖσθαι, πρὸς ὃν ὁ παῦλος εἰσελθὼν καὶ προσευξάμενος ἐπιθεὶς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶ ἰάσατο αὐτόν. 8

Contigit autem patrem Publii febribus et dysenteria vexatum jacere. Ad quem Paulus intravit: et cum orasset, et imposuisset ei manus, salvavit eum. 8

And it came to pass, that the father of Publius lay sick of a fever and of a bloody flux: to whom Paul entered in, and prayed, and laid his hands on him, and healed him. 8

τούτου δὲ γενομένου καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ οἱ ἐν τῇ νήσῳ ἔχοντες ἀσθενείας προσήρχοντο καὶ ἐθεραπεύοντο, 9

Quo facto, omnes qui in insula habebant infirmitates, accedebant, et curabantur: 9

So when this was done, others also, which had diseases in the island, came, and were healed: 9

οἳ καὶ πολλαῖς τιμαῖς ἐτίμησαν ἡμᾶς καὶ ἀναγομένοις ἐπέθεντο τὰ πρὸς τὰς χρείας. 10

qui etiam multis honoribus nos honoraverunt, et navigantibus imposuerunt quæ necessaria erant. 10

Who also honoured us with many honours; and when we departed, they laded us with such things as were necessary. 10

μετὰ δὲ τρεῖς μῆνας ἀνήχθημεν ἐν πλοίῳ παρακεχειμακότι ἐν τῇ νήσῳ ἀλεξανδρίνῳ, παρασήμῳ διοσκούροις. 11

Post menses autem tres navigavimus in navi Alexandrina, quæ in insula hiemaverat, cui erat insigne Castorum. 11

And after three months we departed in a ship of Alexandria, which had wintered in the isle, whose sign was Castor and Pollux. 11

καὶ καταχθέντες εἰς συρακούσας ἐπεμείναμεν ἡμέρας τρεῖς, 12

Et cum venissemus Syracusam, mansimus ibi triduo. 12

And landing at Syracuse, we tarried there three days. 12

ὅθεν περιελόντες κατηντήσαμεν εἰς ῥήγιον. καὶ μετὰ μίαν ἡμέραν ἐπιγενομένου νότου δευτεραῖοι ἤλθομεν εἰς ποτιόλους, 13

Inde circumlegentes devenimus Rhegium: et post unum diem, flante austro, secunda die venimus Puteolos: 13

And from thence we fetched a compass, and came to Rhegium: and after one day the south wind blew, and we came the next day to Puteoli: 13

οὖ εὑρόντες ἀδελφοὺς παρεκλήθημεν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἐπιμεῖναι ἡμέρας ἑπτά· καὶ οὕτως εἰς τὴν ῥώμην ἤλθαμεν. 14

ubi inventis fratribus rogati sumus manere apud eos dies septem: et sic venimus Romam. 14

Where we found brethren, and were desired to tarry with them seven days: and so we went toward Rome. 14

κἀκεῖθεν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ ἀκούσαντες τὰ περὶ ἡμῶν ἦλθαν εἰς ἀπάντησιν ἡμῖν ἄχρι ἀππίου φόρου καὶ τριῶν ταβερνῶν, οὓς ἰδὼν ὁ παῦλος εὐχαριστήσας τῶ θεῶ ἔλαβε θάρσος. 15

Et inde cum audissent fratres, occurrerunt nobis usque ad Apii forum, ac tres Tabernas. Quos cum vidisset Paulus, gratias agens Deo, accepit fiduciam. 15

And from thence, when the brethren heard of us, they came to meet us as far as Appii forum, and The three taverns: whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage. 15

ὅτε δὲ εἰσήλθομεν εἰς ῥώμην, ἐπετράπη τῶ παύλῳ μένειν καθ᾽ ἑαυτὸν σὺν τῶ φυλάσσοντι αὐτὸν στρατιώτῃ. 16

Cum autem venissemus Romam, permissum est Paulo manere sibimet cum custodiente se milite. 16

And when we came to Rome, the centurion delivered the prisoners to the captain of the guard: but Paul was suffered to dwell by himself with a soldier that kept him. 16

ἐγένετο δὲ μετὰ ἡμέρας τρεῖς συγκαλέσασθαι αὐτὸν τοὺς ὄντας τῶν ἰουδαίων πρώτους· συνελθόντων δὲ αὐτῶν ἔλεγεν πρὸς αὐτούς, ἐγώ, ἄνδρες ἀδελφοί, οὐδὲν ἐναντίον ποιήσας τῶ λαῶ ἢ τοῖς ἔθεσι τοῖς πατρῴοις δέσμιος ἐξ ἱεροσολύμων παρεδόθην εἰς τὰς χεῖρας τῶν ῥωμαίων, 17

Post tertium autem diem convocavit primos Judæorum. Cumque convenissent, dicebat eis: Ego, viri fratres, nihil adversus plebem faciens, aut morem paternum, vinctus ab Jerosolymis traditus sum in manus Romanorum, 17

And it came to pass, that after three days Paul called the chief of the Jews together: and when they were come together, he said unto them, Men and brethren, though I have committed nothing against the people, or customs of our fathers, yet was I delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans. 17

οἵτινες ἀνακρίναντές με ἐβούλοντο ἀπολῦσαι διὰ τὸ μηδεμίαν αἰτίαν θανάτου ὑπάρχειν ἐν ἐμοί· 18

qui cum interrogationem de me habuissent, voluerunt me dimittere, eo quod nulla esset causa mortis in me. 18

Who, when they had examined me, would have let me go, because there was no cause of death in me. 18

ἀντιλεγόντων δὲ τῶν ἰουδαίων ἠναγκάσθην ἐπικαλέσασθαι καίσαρα, οὐχ ὡς τοῦ ἔθνους μου ἔχων τι κατηγορεῖν. 19

Contradicentibus autem Judæis, coactus sum appellare Cæsarem, non quasi gentem meam habens aliquid accusare. 19

But when the Jews spake against it, I was constrained to appeal unto Caesar; not that I had ought to accuse my nation of. 19

διὰ ταύτην οὗν τὴν αἰτίαν παρεκάλεσα ὑμᾶς ἰδεῖν καὶ προσλαλῆσαι, ἕνεκεν γὰρ τῆς ἐλπίδος τοῦ ἰσραὴλ τὴν ἅλυσιν ταύτην περίκειμαι. 20

Propter hanc igitur causam rogavi vos videre, et alloqui. Propter spem enim Israël catena hac circumdatus sum. 20

For this cause therefore have I called for you, to see you, and to speak with you: because that for the hope of Israel I am bound with this chain. 20

οἱ δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν εἶπαν, ἡμεῖς οὔτε γράμματα περὶ σοῦ ἐδεξάμεθα ἀπὸ τῆς ἰουδαίας, οὔτε παραγενόμενός τις τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἀπήγγειλεν ἢ ἐλάλησέν τι περὶ σοῦ πονηρόν. 21

At illi dixerunt ad eum: Nos neque litteras accepimus de te a Judæa, neque adveniens aliquis fratrum nuntiavit, aut locutus est quid de te malum. 21

And they said unto him, We neither received letters out of Judaea concerning thee, neither any of the brethren that came shewed or spake any harm of thee. 21

ἀξιοῦμεν δὲ παρὰ σοῦ ἀκοῦσαι ἃ φρονεῖς, περὶ μὲν γὰρ τῆς αἱρέσεως ταύτης γνωστὸν ἡμῖν ἐστιν ὅτι πανταχοῦ ἀντιλέγεται. 22

Rogamus autem a te audire quæ sentis: nam de secta hac notum est nobis quia ubique ei contradicitur. 22

But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest: for as concerning this sect, we know that every where it is spoken against. 22

ταξάμενοι δὲ αὐτῶ ἡμέραν ἦλθον πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν ξενίαν πλείονες, οἷς ἐξετίθετο διαμαρτυρόμενος τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ πείθων τε αὐτοὺς περὶ τοῦ ἰησοῦ ἀπό τε τοῦ νόμου μωϊσέως καὶ τῶν προφητῶν ἀπὸ πρωῒ ἕως ἑσπέρας. 23

Cum constituissent autem illi diem, venerunt ad eum in hospitium plurimi, quibus exponebat testificans regnum Dei, suadensque eis de Jesu ex lege Moysi et prophetis a mane usque ad vesperam. 23

And when they had appointed him a day, there came many to him into his lodging; to whom he expounded and testified the kingdom of God, persuading them concerning Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, and out of the prophets, from morning till evening. 23

καὶ οἱ μὲν ἐπείθοντο τοῖς λεγομένοις, οἱ δὲ ἠπίστουν· 24

Et quidam credebant his quæ dicebantur: quidam vero non credebant. 24

And some believed the things which were spoken, and some believed not. 24

ἀσύμφωνοι δὲ ὄντες πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἀπελύοντο, εἰπόντος τοῦ παύλου ῥῆμα ἓν ὅτι καλῶς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἐλάλησεν διὰ ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας ὑμῶν 25

Cumque invicem non essent consentientes, discedebant, dicente Paulo unum verbum: Quia bene Spiritus Sanctus locutus est per Isaiam prophetam ad patres nostros, 25

And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto our fathers, 25

λέγων, πορεύθητι πρὸς τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον καὶ εἰπόν, ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε, καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε· 26

dicens: Vade ad populum istum, et dic ad eos: Aure audietis, et non intelligetis,et videntes videbitis, et non perspicietis. 26

Saying, Go unto this people, and say, Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive: 26

Incrassatum est enim cor populi hujus,et auribus graviter audierunt,et oculos suos compresserunt: ne forte videant oculis,et auribus audiant,et corde intelligant, et convertantur,et sanem eos. 27

For the heart of this people is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed; lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. 27

γνωστὸν οὗν ἔστω ὑμῖν ὅτι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἀπεστάλη τοῦτο τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ· αὐτοὶ καὶ ἀκούσονται. 28

Notum ergo sit vobis, quoniam gentibus missum est hoc salutare Dei, et ipsi audient. 28

Be it known therefore unto you, that the salvation of God is sent unto the Gentiles, and that they will hear it. 28

Et cum hæc dixisset, exierunt ab eo Judæi, multam habentes inter se quæstionem. 29

And when he had said these words, the Jews departed, and had great reasoning among themselves. 29

ἐνέμεινεν δὲ διετίαν ὅλην ἐν ἰδίῳ μισθώματι, καὶ ἀπεδέχετο πάντας τοὺς εἰσπορευομένους πρὸς αὐτόν, 30

Mansit autem biennio toto in suo conducto: et suscipiebat omnes qui ingrediebantur ad eum, 30

And Paul dwelt two whole years in his own hired house, and received all that came in unto him, 30

κηρύσσων τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ διδάσκων τὰ περὶ τοῦ κυρίου ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ μετὰ πάσης παρρησίας ἀκωλύτως. 31

prædicans regnum Dei, et docens quæ sunt de Domino Jesu Christo cum omni fiducia, sine prohibitione. 31

Preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching those things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no man forbidding him. 31

ΕΠΙΣΤΟΛΑ

EPISTOLA

Epistles

ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΣ

AD ROMANOS

The Eps of the Apostles

ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΣ 1

Cap. 1

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Romans 1

παῦλος δοῦλος χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ, κλητὸς ἀπόστολος, ἀφωρισμένος εἰς εὐαγγέλιον θεοῦ, 1

Paulus, servus Jesu Christi, vocatus Apostolus, segregatus in Evangelium Dei, 1

Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separated unto the gospel of God, 1

ὃ προεπηγγείλατο διὰ τῶν προφητῶν αὐτοῦ ἐν γραφαῖς ἁγίαις, 2

quod ante promiserat per prophetas suos in Scripturis sanctis 2

(Which he had promised afore by his prophets in the holy scriptures,) 2

περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ τοῦ γενομένου ἐκ σπέρματος δαυὶδ κατὰ σάρκα, 3

de Filio suo, qui factus est ei ex semine David secundum carnem, 3

Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh; 3

τοῦ ὁρισθέντος υἱοῦ θεοῦ ἐν δυνάμει κατὰ πνεῦμα ἁγιωσύνης ἐξ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν, ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν, 4

qui prædestinatus est Filius Dei in virtute secundum spiritum sanctificationis ex resurrectione mortuorum Jesu Christi Domini nostri: 4

And declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead: 4

δι᾽ οὖ ἐλάβομεν χάριν καὶ ἀποστολὴν εἰς ὑπακοὴν πίστεως ἐν πᾶσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ, 5

per quem accepimus gratiam, et apostolatum ad obediendum fidei in omnibus gentibus pro nomine ejus, 5

By whom we have received grace and apostleship, for obedience to the faith among all nations, for his name: 5

ἐν οἷς ἐστε καὶ ὑμεῖς κλητοὶ ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, 6

in quibus estis et vos vocati Jesu Christi: 6

Among whom are ye also the called of Jesus Christ: 6

πᾶσιν τοῖς οὗσιν ἐν ῥώμῃ ἀγαπητοῖς θεοῦ, κλητοῖς ἁγίοις· χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίου ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. 7

omnibus qui sunt Romæ, dilectis Dei, vocatis sanctis. Gratia vobis, et pax a Deo Patre nostro, et Domino Jesu Christo. 7

To all that be in Rome, beloved of God, called to be saints: Grace to you and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 7

πρῶτον μὲν εὐχαριστῶ τῶ θεῶ μου διὰ ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ περὶ πάντων ὑμῶν, ὅτι ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν καταγγέλλεται ἐν ὅλῳ τῶ κόσμῳ. 8

Primum quidem gratias ago Deo meo per Jesum Christum pro omnibus vobis: quia fides vestra annuntiatur in universo mundo. 8

First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world. 8

μάρτυς γάρ μού ἐστιν ὁ θεός, ᾧ λατρεύω ἐν τῶ πνεύματί μου ἐν τῶ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, ὡς ἀδιαλείπτως μνείαν ὑμῶν ποιοῦμαι 9

Testis enim mihi est Deus, cui servio in spiritu meo in Evangelio Filii ejus, quod sine intermissione memoriam vestri facio 9

For God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the gospel of his Son, that without ceasing I make mention of you always in my prayers; 9

πάντοτε ἐπὶ τῶν προσευχῶν μου, δεόμενος εἴ πως ἤδη ποτὲ εὐοδωθήσομαι ἐν τῶ θελήματι τοῦ θεοῦ ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς. 10

semper in orationibus meis: obsecrans, si quomodo tandem aliquando prosperum iter habeam in voluntate Dei veniendi ad vos. 10

Making request, if by any means now at length I might have a prosperous journey by the will of God to come unto you. 10

ἐπιποθῶ γὰρ ἰδεῖν ὑμᾶς, ἵνα τι μεταδῶ χάρισμα ὑμῖν πνευματικὸν εἰς τὸ στηριχθῆναι ὑμᾶς, 11

Desidero enim videre vos, ut aliquid impertiar vobis gratiæ spiritualis ad confirmandos vos: 11

For I long to see you, that I may impart unto you some spiritual gift, to the end ye may be established; 11

τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν συμπαρακληθῆναι ἐν ὑμῖν διὰ τῆς ἐν ἀλλήλοις πίστεως ὑμῶν τε καὶ ἐμοῦ. 12

id est, simul consolari in vobis per eam quæ invicem est, fidem vestram atque meam. 12

That is, that I may be comforted together with you by the mutual faith both of you and me. 12

οὐ θέλω δὲ ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν, ἀδελφοί, ὅτι πολλάκις προεθέμην ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἐκωλύθην ἄχρι τοῦ δεῦρο, ἵνα τινὰ καρπὸν σχῶ καὶ ἐν ὑμῖν καθὼς καὶ ἐν τοῖς λοιποῖς ἔθνεσιν. 13

Nolo autem vos ignorare fratres: quia sæpe proposui venire ad vos (et prohibitus sum usque adhuc) ut aliquem fructum habeam et in vobis, sicut et in ceteris gentibus. 13

Now I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes I purposed to come unto you, (but was let hitherto,) that I might have some fruit among you also, even as among other Gentiles. 13

ἕλλησίν τε καὶ βαρβάροις, σοφοῖς τε καὶ ἀνοήτοις ὀφειλέτης εἰμί· 14

Græcis ac barbaris, sapientibus, et insipientibus debitor sum: 14

I am debtor both to the Greeks, and to the Barbarians; both to the wise, and to the unwise. 14

οὕτως τὸ κατ᾽ ἐμὲ πρόθυμον καὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς ἐν ῥώμῃ εὐαγγελίσασθαι. 15

ita (quod in me) promptum est et vobis, qui Romæ estis, evangelizare. 15

So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the gospel to you that are at Rome also. 15

οὐ γὰρ ἐπαισχύνομαι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, δύναμις γὰρ θεοῦ ἐστιν εἰς σωτηρίαν παντὶ τῶ πιστεύοντι, ἰουδαίῳ τε πρῶτον καὶ ἕλληνι· 16

Non enim erubesco Evangelium. Virtus enim Dei est in salutem omni credenti, Judæo primum, et Græco. 16

For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. 16

δικαιοσύνη γὰρ θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῶ ἀποκαλύπτεται ἐκ πίστεως εἰς πίστιν, καθὼς γέγραπται, ὁ δὲ δίκαιος ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται. 17

Justitia enim Dei in eo revelatur ex fide in fidem: sicut scriptum est: Justus autem ex fide vivit. 17

For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith: as it is written, The just shall live by faith. 17

ἀποκαλύπτεται γὰρ ὀργὴ θεοῦ ἀπ᾽ οὐρανοῦ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν ἀσέβειαν καὶ ἀδικίαν ἀνθρώπων τῶν τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἐν ἀδικίᾳ κατεχόντων, 18

Revelatur enim ira Dei de cælo super omnem impietatem, et injustitiam hominum eorum, qui veritatem Dei in injustitia detinent: 18

For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness; 18

διότι τὸ γνωστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ φανερόν ἐστιν ἐν αὐτοῖς· ὁ θεὸς γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἐφανέρωσεν. 19

quia quod notum est Dei, manifestum est in illis. Deus enim illis manifestavit. 19

Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them; for God hath shewed it unto them. 19

τὰ γὰρ ἀόρατα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ κτίσεως κόσμου τοῖς ποιήμασιν νοούμενα καθορᾶται, ἥ τε ἀΐδιος αὐτοῦ δύναμις καὶ θειότης, εἰς τὸ εἶναι αὐτοὺς ἀναπολογήτους· 20

Invisibilia enim ipsius, a creatura mundi, per ea quæ facta sunt, intellecta, conspiciuntur: sempiterna quoque ejus virtus, et divinitas: ita ut sint inexcusabiles. 20

For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse: 20

διότι γνόντες τὸν θεὸν οὐχ ὡς θεὸν ἐδόξασαν ἢ ηὐχαρίστησαν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐματαιώθησαν ἐν τοῖς διαλογισμοῖς αὐτῶν καὶ ἐσκοτίσθη ἡ ἀσύνετος αὐτῶν καρδία. 21

Quia cum cognovissent Deum, non sicut Deum glorificaverunt, aut gratias egerunt: sed evanuerunt in cogitationibus suis, et obscuratum est insipiens cor eorum: 21

Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened. 21

φάσκοντες εἶναι σοφοὶ ἐμωράνθησαν, 22

dicentes enim se esse sapientes, stulti facti sunt. 22

Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, 22

καὶ ἤλλαξαν τὴν δόξαν τοῦ ἀφθάρτου θεοῦ ἐν ὁμοιώματι εἰκόνος φθαρτοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ πετεινῶν καὶ τετραπόδων καὶ ἑρπετῶν. 23

Et mutaverunt gloriam incorruptibilis Dei in similitudinem imaginis corruptibilis hominis, et volucrum, et quadrupedum, et serpentium. 23

And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things. 23

διὸ παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς ὁ θεὸς ἐν ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις τῶν καρδιῶν αὐτῶν εἰς ἀκαθαρσίαν τοῦ ἀτιμάζεσθαι τὰ σώματα αὐτῶν ἐν αὐτοῖς, 24

Propter quod tradidit illos Deus in desideria cordis eorum, in immunditiam, ut contumeliis afficiant corpora sua in semetipsis: 24

Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies between themselves: 24

οἵτινες μετήλλαξαν τὴν ἀλήθειαν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν τῶ ψεύδει, καὶ ἐσεβάσθησαν καὶ ἐλάτρευσαν τῇ κτίσει παρὰ τὸν κτίσαντα, ὅς ἐστιν εὐλογητὸς εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν. 25

qui commutaverunt veritatem Dei in mendacium: et coluerunt, et servierunt creaturæ potius quam Creatori, qui est benedictus in sæcula. Amen. 25

Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen. 25

διὰ τοῦτο παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς ὁ θεὸς εἰς πάθη ἀτιμίας· αἵ τε γὰρ θήλειαι αὐτῶν μετήλλαξαν τὴν φυσικὴν χρῆσιν εἰς τὴν παρὰ φύσιν, 26

Propterea tradidit illos Deus in passiones ignominiæ: nam feminæ eorum immutaverunt naturalem usum in eum usum qui est contra naturam. 26

For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections: for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature: 26

ὁμοίως τε καὶ οἱ ἄρσενες ἀφέντες τὴν φυσικὴν χρῆσιν τῆς θηλείας ἐξεκαύθησαν ἐν τῇ ὀρέξει αὐτῶν εἰς ἀλλήλους, ἄρσενες ἐν ἄρσεσιν τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην κατεργαζόμενοι καὶ τὴν ἀντιμισθίαν ἣν ἔδει τῆς πλάνης αὐτῶν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἀπολαμβάνοντες. 27

Similiter autem et masculi, relicto naturali usu feminæ, exarserunt in desideriis suis in invicem, masculi in masculos turpitudinem operantes, et mercedem, quam oportuit, erroris sui in semetipsis recipientes. 27

And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another; men with men working that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that recompence of their error which was meet. 27

καὶ καθὼς οὐκ ἐδοκίμασαν τὸν θεὸν ἔχειν ἐν ἐπιγνώσει, παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς ὁ θεὸς εἰς ἀδόκιμον νοῦν, ποιεῖν τὰ μὴ καθήκοντα, 28

Et sicut non probaverunt Deum habere in notitia, tradidit illos Deus in reprobum sensum, ut faciant ea quæ non conveniunt, 28

And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not convenient; 28

πεπληρωμένους πάσῃ ἀδικίᾳ πονηρίᾳ πλεονεξίᾳ κακίᾳ, μεστοὺς φθόνου φόνου ἔριδος δόλου κακοηθείας, ψιθυριστάς, 29

repletos omni iniquitate, malitia, fornicatione, avaritia, nequitia, plenos invidia, homicidio, contentione, dolo, malignitate: susurrones, 29

Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication, wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity; whisperers, 29

καταλάλους, θεοστυγεῖς, ὑβριστάς, ὑπερηφάνους, ἀλαζόνας, ἐφευρετὰς κακῶν, γονεῦσιν ἀπειθεῖς, 30

detractores, Deo odibiles, contumeliosos, superbos, elatos, inventores malorum, parentibus non obedientes, 30

Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents, 30

ἀσυνέτους, ἀσυνθέτους, ἀστόργους, ἀνελεήμονας· 31

insipientes, incompositos, sine affectione, absque fœdere, sine misericordia. 31

Without understanding, covenantbreakers, without natural affection, implacable, unmerciful: 31

οἵτινες τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπιγνόντες, ὅτι οἱ τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντες ἄξιοι θανάτου εἰσίν, οὐ μόνον αὐτὰ ποιοῦσιν ἀλλὰ καὶ συνευδοκοῦσιν τοῖς πράσσουσιν. 32

Qui cum justitiam Dei cognovissent, non intellexerunt quoniam qui talia agunt, digni sunt morte: et non solum qui ea faciunt, sed etiam qui consentiunt facientibus. 32

Who knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them. 32

ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΣ 2

Cap. 2

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Romans 2

διὸ ἀναπολόγητος εἶ, ὦ ἄνθρωπε πᾶς ὁ κρίνων· ἐν ᾧ γὰρ κρίνεις τὸν ἕτερον, σεαυτὸν κατακρίνεις, τὰ γὰρ αὐτὰ πράσσεις ὁ κρίνων. 1

Propter quod inexcusabilis es, o homo omnis qui judicas. In quo enim judicas alterum, teipsum condemnas: eadem enim agis quæ judicas. 1

Therefore thou art inexcusable, O man, whosoever thou art that judgest: for wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself; for thou that judgest doest the same things. 1

οἴδαμεν δὲ ὅτι τὸ κρίμα τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστιν κατὰ ἀλήθειαν ἐπὶ τοὺς τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντας. 2

Scimus enim quoniam judicium Dei est secundum veritatem in eos qui talia agunt. 2

But we are sure that the judgment of God is according to truth against them which commit such things. 2

λογίζῃ δὲ τοῦτο, ὦ ἄνθρωπε ὁ κρίνων τοὺς τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντας καὶ ποιῶν αὐτά, ὅτι σὺ ἐκφεύξῃ τὸ κρίμα τοῦ θεοῦ; 3

Existimas autem hoc, o homo, qui judicas eos qui talia agunt, et facis ea, quia tu effugies judicium Dei? 3

And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them which do such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God? 3

ἢ τοῦ πλούτου τῆς χρηστότητος αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς ἀνοχῆς καὶ τῆς μακροθυμίας καταφρονεῖς, ἀγνοῶν ὅτι τὸ χρηστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰς μετάνοιάν σε ἄγει; 4

an divitias bonitatis ejus, et patientiæ, et longanimitatis contemnis? ignoras quoniam benignitas Dei ad pœnitentiam te adducit? 4

Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance and longsuffering; not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance? 4

κατὰ δὲ τὴν σκληρότητά σου καὶ ἀμετανόητον καρδίαν θησαυρίζεις σεαυτῶ ὀργὴν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ὀργῆς καὶ ἀποκαλύψεως δικαιοκρισίας τοῦ θεοῦ, 5

Secundum autem duritiam tuam, et impœnitens cor, thesaurizas tibi iram in die iræ, et revelationis justi judicii Dei, 5

But after thy hardness and impenitent heart treasurest up unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of God; 5

ὃς ἀποδώσει ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ, 6

qui reddet unicuique secundum opera ejus: 6

Who will render to every man according to his deeds: 6

τοῖς μὲν καθ᾽ ὑπομονὴν ἔργου ἀγαθοῦ δόξαν καὶ τιμὴν καὶ ἀφθαρσίαν ζητοῦσιν, ζωὴν αἰώνιον· 7

iis quidem qui secundum patientiam boni operis, gloriam, et honorem, et incorruptionem quærunt, vitam æternam: 7

To them who by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory and honour and immortality, eternal life: 7

τοῖς δὲ ἐξ ἐριθείας καὶ ἀπειθοῦσι τῇ ἀληθείᾳ πειθομένοις δὲ τῇ ἀδικίᾳ, ὀργὴ καὶ θυμός, 8

iis autem qui sunt ex contentione, et qui non acquiescunt veritati, credunt autem iniquitati, ira et indignatio. 8

But unto them that are contentious, and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath, 8

θλῖψις καὶ στενοχωρία ἐπὶ πᾶσαν ψυχὴν ἀνθρώπου τοῦ κατεργαζομένου τὸ κακόν, ἰουδαίου τε πρῶτον καὶ ἕλληνος· 9

Tribulatio et angustia in omnem animam hominis operantis malum, Judæi primum, et Græci: 9

Tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Gentile; 9

δόξα δὲ καὶ τιμὴ καὶ εἰρήνη παντὶ τῶ ἐργαζομένῳ τὸ ἀγαθόν, ἰουδαίῳ τε πρῶτον καὶ ἕλληνι· 10

gloria autem, et honor, et pax omni operanti bonum, Judæo primum, et Græco: 10

But glory, honour, and peace, to every man that worketh good, to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile: 10

οὐ γάρ ἐστιν προσωπολημψία παρὰ τῶ θεῶ. 11

non enim est acceptio personarum apud Deum. 11

For there is no respect of persons with God. 11

ὅσοι γὰρ ἀνόμως ἥμαρτον, ἀνόμως καὶ ἀπολοῦνται· καὶ ὅσοι ἐν νόμῳ ἥμαρτον, διὰ νόμου κριθήσονται· 12

Quicumque enim sine lege peccaverunt, sine lege peribunt: et quicumque in lege peccaverunt, per legem judicabuntur. 12

For as many as have sinned without law shall also perish without law: and as many as have sinned in the law shall be judged by the law; 12

οὐ γὰρ οἱ ἀκροαταὶ νόμου δίκαιοι παρὰ <τῶ> θεῶ, ἀλλ᾽ οἱ ποιηταὶ νόμου δικαιωθήσονται. 13

Non enim auditores legis justi sunt apud Deum, sed factores legis justificabuntur. 13

(For not the hearers of the law are just before God, but the doers of the law shall be justified. 13

ὅταν γὰρ ἔθνη τὰ μὴ νόμον ἔχοντα φύσει τὰ τοῦ νόμου ποιῶσιν, οὖτοι νόμον μὴ ἔχοντες ἑαυτοῖς εἰσιν νόμος· 14

Cum autem gentes, quæ legem non habent, naturaliter ea, quæ legis sunt, faciunt, ejusmodi legem non habentes, ipsi sibi sunt lex: 14

For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do by nature the things contained in the law, these, having not the law, are a law unto themselves: 14

οἵτινες ἐνδείκνυνται τὸ ἔργον τοῦ νόμου γραπτὸν ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν, συμμαρτυρούσης αὐτῶν τῆς συνειδήσεως καὶ μεταξὺ ἀλλήλων τῶν λογισμῶν κατηγορούντων ἢ καὶ ἀπολογουμένων, 15

qui ostendunt opus legis scriptum in cordibus suis, testimonium reddente illis conscientia ipsorum, et inter se invicem cogitationibus accusantibus, aut etiam defendentibus, 15

Which shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another;) 15

ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ὅτε κρίνει ὁ θεὸς τὰ κρυπτὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιόν μου διὰ χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ. 16

in die, cum judicabit Deus occulta hominum, secundum Evangelium meum per Jesum Christum. 16

In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ according to my gospel. 16

εἰ δὲ σὺ ἰουδαῖος ἐπονομάζῃ καὶ ἐπαναπαύῃ νόμῳ καὶ καυχᾶσαι ἐν θεῶ 17

Si autem tu Judæus cognominaris, et requiescis in lege, et gloriaris in Deo, 17

Behold, thou art called a Jew, and restest in the law, and makest thy boast of God, 17

καὶ γινώσκεις τὸ θέλημα καὶ δοκιμάζεις τὰ διαφέροντα κατηχούμενος ἐκ τοῦ νόμου, 18

et nosti voluntatem ejus, et probas utiliora, instructus per legem, 18

And knowest his will, and approvest the things that are more excellent, being instructed out of the law; 18

πέποιθάς τε σεαυτὸν ὁδηγὸν εἶναι τυφλῶν, φῶς τῶν ἐν σκότει, 19

confidis teipsum esse ducem cæcorum, lumen eorum qui in tenebris sunt, 19

And art confident that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, a light of them which are in darkness, 19

παιδευτὴν ἀφρόνων, διδάσκαλον νηπίων, ἔχοντα τὴν μόρφωσιν τῆς γνώσεως καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐν τῶ νόμῳ, 20

eruditorem insipientium, magistrum infantium, habentem formam scientiæ, et veritatis in lege. 20

An instructor of the foolish, a teacher of babes, which hast the form of knowledge and of the truth in the law. 20

ὁ οὗν διδάσκων ἕτερον σεαυτὸν οὐ διδάσκεις; ὁ κηρύσσων μὴ κλέπτειν κλέπτεις; 21

Qui ergo alium doces, teipsum non doces: qui prædicas non furandum, furaris: 21

Thou therefore which teachest another, teachest thou not thyself? thou that preachest a man should not steal, dost thou steal? 21

ὁ λέγων μὴ μοιχεύειν μοιχεύεις; ὁ βδελυσσόμενος τὰ εἴδωλα ἱεροσυλεῖς; 22

qui dicis non mœchandum, mœcharis: qui abominaris idola, sacrilegium facis: 22

Thou that sayest a man should not commit adultery, dost thou commit adultery? thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou commit sacrilege? 22

ὃς ἐν νόμῳ καυχᾶσαι, διὰ τῆς παραβάσεως τοῦ νόμου τὸν θεὸν ἀτιμάζεις; 23

qui in lege gloriaris, per prævaricationem legis Deum inhonoras. 23

Thou that makest thy boast of the law, through breaking the law dishonourest thou God? 23

τὸ γὰρ ὄνομα τοῦ θεοῦ δι᾽ ὑμᾶς βλασφημεῖται ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, καθὼς γέγραπται. 24

(Nomen enim Dei per vos blasphematur inter gentes, sicut scriptum est.) 24

For the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles through you, as it is written. 24

περιτομὴ μὲν γὰρ ὠφελεῖ ἐὰν νόμον πράσσῃς· ἐὰν δὲ παραβάτης νόμου ᾖς, ἡ περιτομή σου ἀκροβυστία γέγονεν. 25

Circumcisio quidem prodest, si legem observes: si autem prævaricator legis sis, circumcisio tua præputium facta est. 25

For circumcision verily profiteth, if thou keep the law: but if thou be a breaker of the law, thy circumcision is made uncircumcision. 25

ἐὰν οὗν ἡ ἀκροβυστία τὰ δικαιώματα τοῦ νόμου φυλάσσῃ, οὐχ ἡ ἀκροβυστία αὐτοῦ εἰς περιτομὴν λογισθήσεται; 26

Si igitur præputium justitias legis custodiat, nonne præputium illius in circumcisionem reputabitur? 26

Therefore if the uncircumcision keep the righteousness of the law, shall not his uncircumcision be counted for circumcision? 26

καὶ κρινεῖ ἡ ἐκ φύσεως ἀκροβυστία τὸν νόμον τελοῦσα σὲ τὸν διὰ γράμματος καὶ περιτομῆς παραβάτην νόμου. 27

et judicabit id quod ex natura est præputium, legem consummans, te, qui per litteram et circumcisionem prævaricator legis es? 27

And shall not uncircumcision which is by nature, if it fulfil the law, judge thee, who by the letter and circumcision dost transRom gress the law? 27

οὐ γὰρ ὁ ἐν τῶ φανερῶ ἰουδαῖός ἐστιν, οὐδὲ ἡ ἐν τῶ φανερῶ ἐν σαρκὶ περιτομή· 28

Non enim qui in manifesto, Judæus est: neque quæ in manifesto, in carne, est circumcisio: 28

For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly; neither is that circumcision, which is outward in the flesh: 28

ἀλλ᾽ ὁ ἐν τῶ κρυπτῶ ἰουδαῖος, καὶ περιτομὴ καρδίας ἐν πνεύματι οὐ γράμματι, οὖ ὁ ἔπαινος οὐκ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ. 29

sed qui in abscondito, Judæus est: et circumcisio cordis in spiritu, non littera: cujus laus non ex hominibus, sed ex Deo est. 29

But he is a Jew, which is one inwardly; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter; whose praise is not of men, but of God. 29

ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΣ 3

Cap. 3

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Romans 3

τί οὗν τὸ περισσὸν τοῦ ἰουδαίου, ἢ τίς ἡ ὠφέλεια τῆς περιτομῆς; 1

Quid ergo amplius Judæo est? aut quæ utilitas circumcisionis? 1

What advantage then hath the Jew? or what profit is there of circumcision? 1

πολὺ κατὰ πάντα τρόπον. πρῶτον μὲν <γὰρ> ὅτι ἐπιστεύθησαν τὰ λόγια τοῦ θεοῦ. 2

Multum per omnem modum. Primum quidem quia credita sunt illis eloquia Dei. 2

Much every way: chiefly, because that unto them were committed the oracles of God. 2

τί γὰρ εἰ ἠπίστησάν τινες; μὴ ἡ ἀπιστία αὐτῶν τὴν πίστιν τοῦ θεοῦ καταργήσει; 3

Quid enim si quidam illorum non crediderunt? numquid incredulitas illorum fidem Dei evacuabit? Absit. 3

For what if some did not believe? shall their unbelief make the faith of God without effect? 3

μὴ γένοιτο· γινέσθω δὲ ὁ θεὸς ἀληθής, πᾶς δὲ ἄνθρωπος ψεύστης, καθὼς γέγραπται, ὅπως ἂν δικαιωθῇς ἐν τοῖς λόγοις σου καὶ νικήσεις ἐν τῶ κρίνεσθαί σε. 4

Est autem Deus verax: omnis autem homo mendax, sicut scriptum est:Ut justificeris in sermonibus tuis:et vincas cum judicaris. 4

God forbid: yea, let God be true, but every man a liar; as it is written, That thou mightest be justified in thy sayings, and mightest overcome when thou art judged. 4

εἰ δὲ ἡ ἀδικία ἡμῶν θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην συνίστησιν, τί ἐροῦμεν; μὴ ἄδικος ὁ θεὸς ὁ ἐπιφέρων τὴν ὀργήν; κατὰ ἄνθρωπον λέγω. 5

Si autem iniquitas nostra justitiam Dei commendat, quid dicemus? Numquid iniquus est Deus, qui infert iram? 5

But if our unrighteousness commend the righteousness of God, what shall we say? Is God unrighteous who taketh vengeance? (I speak as a man) 5

μὴ γένοιτο· ἐπεὶ πῶς κρινεῖ ὁ θεὸς τὸν κόσμον; 6

secundum hominem dico. Absit. Alioquin quomodo judicabit Deus hunc mundum? 6

God forbid: for then how shall God judge the world? 6

εἰ δὲ ἡ ἀλήθεια τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν τῶ ἐμῶ ψεύσματι ἐπερίσσευσεν εἰς τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, τί ἔτι κἀγὼ ὡς ἁμαρτωλὸς κρίνομαι; 7

Si enim veritas Dei in meo mendacio abundavit in gloriam ipsius: quid adhuc et ego tamquam peccator judicor? 7

For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my lie unto his glory; why yet am I also judged as a sinner? 7

καὶ μὴ καθὼς βλασφημούμεθα καὶ καθώς φασίν τινες ἡμᾶς λέγειν ὅτι ποιήσωμεν τὰ κακὰ ἵνα ἔλθῃ τὰ ἀγαθά; ὧν τὸ κρίμα ἔνδικόν ἐστιν. 8

et non (sicut blasphemamur, et sicut aiunt quidam nos dicere) faciamus mala ut veniant bona: quorum damnatio justa est. 8

And not rather, (as we be slanderously reported, and as some affirm that we say,) Let us do evil, that good may come? whose damnation is just. 8

τί οὗν; προεχόμεθα; οὐ πάντως, προῃτιασάμεθα γὰρ ἰουδαίους τε καὶ ἕλληνας πάντας ὑφ᾽ ἁμαρτίαν εἶναι, 9

Quid ergo? præcellimus eos? Nequaquam. Causati enim sumus Judæos et Græcos omnes sub peccato esse, 9

What then? are we better than they? No, in no wise: for we have before proved both Jews and Gentiles, that they are all under sin; 9

καθὼς γέγραπται ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν δίκαιος οὐδὲ εἷς, 10

sicut scriptum est:Quia non est justus quisquam: 10

As it is written, There is none righteous, no, not one: 10

οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ συνίων, οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ ἐκζητῶν τὸν θεόν. 11

non est intelligens, non est requirens Deum. 11

There is none that understandeth, there is none that seeketh after God. 11

πάντες ἐξέκλιναν, ἅμα ἠχρεώθησαν· οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ ποιῶν χρηστότητα, <οὐκ ἔστιν> ἕως ἑνός. 12

Omnes declinaverunt, simul inutiles facti sunt:non est qui faciat bonum, non est usque ad unum. 12

They are all gone out of the way, they are together become unprofitable; there is none that doeth good, no, not one. 12

τάφος ἀνεῳγμένος ὁ λάρυγξ αὐτῶν, ταῖς γλώσσαις αὐτῶν ἐδολιοῦσαν, ἰὸς ἀσπίδων ὑπὸ τὰ χείλη αὐτῶν, 13

Sepulchrum patens est guttur eorum,linguis suis dolose agebant:venenum aspidum sub labiis eorum: 13

Their throat is an open sepulchre; with their tongues they have used deceit; the poison of asps is under their lips: 13

ὧν τὸ στόμα ἀρᾶς καὶ πικρίας γέμει· 14

quorum os maledictione, et amaritudine plenum est: 14

Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness: 14

ὀξεῖς οἱ πόδες αὐτῶν ἐκχέαι αἷμα, 15

veloces pedes eorum ad effundendum sanguinem: 15

Their feet are swift to shed blood: 15

σύντριμμα καὶ ταλαιπωρία ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτῶν, 16

contritio et infelicitas in viis eorum: 16

Destruction and misery are in their ways: 16

καὶ ὁδὸν εἰρήνης οὐκ ἔγνωσαν. 17

et viam pacis non cognoverunt: 17

And the way of peace have they not known: 17

οὐκ ἔστιν φόβος θεοῦ ἀπέναντι τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτῶν. 18

non est timor Dei ante oculos eorum. 18

There is no fear of God before their eyes. 18

οἴδαμεν δὲ ὅτι ὅσα ὁ νόμος λέγει τοῖς ἐν τῶ νόμῳ λαλεῖ, ἵνα πᾶν στόμα φραγῇ καὶ ὑπόδικος γένηται πᾶς ὁ κόσμος τῶ θεῶ· 19

Scimus autem quoniam quæcumque lex loquitur, iis, qui in lege sunt, loquitur: ut omne os obstruatur, et subditus fiat omnis mundus Deo: 19

Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it saith to them who are under the law: that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may become guilty before God. 19

διότι ἐξ ἔργων νόμου οὐ δικαιωθήσεται πᾶσα σὰρξ ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, διὰ γὰρ νόμου ἐπίγνωσις ἁμαρτίας. 20

quia ex operibus legis non justificabitur omnis caro coram illo. Per legem enim cognitio peccati. 20

Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin. 20

νυνὶ δὲ χωρὶς νόμου δικαιοσύνη θεοῦ πεφανέρωται, μαρτυρουμένη ὑπὸ τοῦ νόμου καὶ τῶν προφητῶν, 21

Nunc autem sine lege justitia Dei manifestata est: testificata a lege et prophetis. 21

But now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets; 21

δικαιοσύνη δὲ θεοῦ διὰ πίστεως ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, εἰς πάντας τοὺς πιστεύοντας· οὐ γάρ ἐστιν διαστολή· 22

Justitia autem Dei per fidem Jesu Christi in omnes et super omnes qui credunt in eum: non enim est distinctio: 22

Even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe: for there is no difference: 22

πάντες γὰρ ἥμαρτον καὶ ὑστεροῦνται τῆς δόξης τοῦ θεοῦ, 23

omnes enim peccaverunt, et egent gloria Dei. 23

For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God; 23

δικαιούμενοι δωρεὰν τῇ αὐτοῦ χάριτι διὰ τῆς ἀπολυτρώσεως τῆς ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ· 24

Justificati gratis per gratiam ipsius, per redemptionem quæ est in Christo Jesu, 24

Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus: 24

ὃν προέθετο ὁ θεὸς ἱλαστήριον διὰ <τῆς> πίστεως ἐν τῶ αὐτοῦ αἵματι εἰς ἔνδειξιν τῆς δικαιοσύνης αὐτοῦ διὰ τὴν πάρεσιν τῶν προγεγονότων ἁμαρτημάτων 25

quem proposuit Deus propitiationem per fidem in sanguine ipsius, ad ostensionem justitiæ suæ propter remissionem præcedentium delictorum 25

Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God; 25

ἐν τῇ ἀνοχῇ τοῦ θεοῦ, πρὸς τὴν ἔνδειξιν τῆς δικαιοσύνης αὐτοῦ ἐν τῶ νῦν καιρῶ, εἰς τὸ εἶναι αὐτὸν δίκαιον καὶ δικαιοῦντα τὸν ἐκ πίστεως ἰησοῦ. 26

in sustentatione Dei, ad ostensionem justitiæ ejus in hoc tempore: ut sit ipse justus, et justificans eum, qui est ex fide Jesu Christi. 26

To declare, I say, at this time his righteousness: that he might be just, and the justifier of him which believeth in Jesus. 26

ποῦ οὗν ἡ καύχησις; ἐξεκλείσθη. διὰ ποίου νόμου; τῶν ἔργων; οὐχί, ἀλλὰ διὰ νόμου πίστεως. 27

Ubi est ergo gloriatio tua? Exclusa est. Per quam legem? Factorum? Non: sed per legem fidei. 27

Where is boasting then? It is excluded. By what law? of works? Nay: but by the law of faith. 27

λογιζόμεθα γὰρ δικαιοῦσθαι πίστει ἄνθρωπον χωρὶς ἔργων νόμου. 28

Arbitramur enim justificari hominem per fidem sine operibus legis. 28

Therefore we conclude that a man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law. 28

ἢ ἰουδαίων ὁ θεὸς μόνον; οὐχὶ καὶ ἐθνῶν; ναὶ καὶ ἐθνῶν, 29

An Judæorum Deus tantum? nonne et gentium? Immo et gentium: 29

Is he the God of the Jews only? is he not also of the Gentiles? Yes, of the Gentiles also: 29

εἴπερ εἷς ὁ θεός, ὃς δικαιώσει περιτομὴν ἐκ πίστεως καὶ ἀκροβυστίαν διὰ τῆς πίστεως. 30

quoniam quidem unus est Deus, qui justificat circumcisionem ex fide, et præputium per fidem. 30

Seeing it is one God, which shall justify the circumcision by faith, and uncircumcision through faith. 30

νόμον οὗν καταργοῦμεν διὰ τῆς πίστεως; μὴ γένοιτο, ἀλλὰ νόμον ἱστάνομεν. 31

Legem ergo destruimus per fidem? Absit: sed legem statuimus. 31

Do we then make void the law through faith? God forbid: yea, we establish the law. 31

ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΣ 4

Cap. 4

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Romans 4

τί οὗν ἐροῦμεν εὑρηκέναι ἀβραὰμ τὸν προπάτορα ἡμῶν κατὰ σάρκα; 1

Quid ergo dicemus invenisse Abraham patrem nostrum secundum carnem? 1

What shall we say then that Abraham our father, as pertaining to the flesh, hath found? 1

εἰ γὰρ ἀβραὰμ ἐξ ἔργων ἐδικαιώθη, ἔχει καύχημα· ἀλλ᾽ οὐ πρὸς θεόν. 2

Si enim Abraham ex operibus justificatus est, habet gloriam, sed non apud Deum. 2

For if Abraham were justified by works, he hath whereof to glory; but not before God. 2

τί γὰρ ἡ γραφὴ λέγει; ἐπίστευσεν δὲ ἀβραὰμ τῶ θεῶ, καὶ ἐλογίσθη αὐτῶ εἰς δικαιοσύνην. 3

Quid enim dicit Scriptura? Credidit Abraham Deo, et reputatam est illi ad justitiam. 3

For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness. 3

τῶ δὲ ἐργαζομένῳ ὁ μισθὸς οὐ λογίζεται κατὰ χάριν ἀλλὰ κατὰ ὀφείλημα· 4

Ei autem qui operatur, merces non imputatur secundum gratiam, sed secundum debitum. 4

Now to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of grace, but of debt. 4

τῶ δὲ μὴ ἐργαζομένῳ, πιστεύοντι δὲ ἐπὶ τὸν δικαιοῦντα τὸν ἀσεβῆ, λογίζεται ἡ πίστις αὐτοῦ εἰς δικαιοσύνην, 5

Ei vero qui non operatur, credenti autem in eum, qui justificat impium, reputatur fides ejus ad justitiam secundum propositum gratiæ Dei. 5

But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness. 5

καθάπερ καὶ δαυὶδ λέγει τὸν μακαρισμὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ᾧ ὁ θεὸς λογίζεται δικαιοσύνην χωρὶς ἔργων, 6

Sicut et David dicit beatitudinem hominis, cui Deus accepto fert justitiam sine operibus: 6

Even as David also describeth the blessedness of the man, unto whom God imputeth righteousness without works, 6

μακάριοι ὧν ἀφέθησαν αἱ ἀνομίαι καὶ ὧν ἐπεκαλύφθησαν αἱ ἁμαρτίαι· 7

Beati, quorum remissæ sunt iniquitates,et quorum tecta sunt peccata. 7

Saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. 7

μακάριος ἀνὴρ οὖ οὐ μὴ λογίσηται κύριος ἁμαρτίαν. 8

Beatus vir, cui non imputavit Dominus peccatum. 8

Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin. 8

ὁ μακαρισμὸς οὗν οὖτος ἐπὶ τὴν περιτομὴν ἢ καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν ἀκροβυστίαν; λέγομεν γάρ, ἐλογίσθη τῶ ἀβραὰμ ἡ πίστις εἰς δικαιοσύνην. 9

Beatitudo ergo hæc in circumcisione tantum manet, an etiam in præputio? Dicimus enim quia reputata est Abrahæ fides ad justitiam. 9

Cometh this blessedness then upon the circumcision only, or upon the uncircumcision also? for we say that faith was reckoned to Abraham for righteousness. 9

πῶς οὗν ἐλογίσθη; ἐν περιτομῇ ὄντι ἢ ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ; οὐκ ἐν περιτομῇ ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ· 10

Quomodo ergo reputata est? in circumcisione, an in præputio? Non in circumcisione, sed in præputio. 10

How was it then reckoned? when he was in circumcision, or in uncircumcision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision. 10

καὶ σημεῖον ἔλαβεν περιτομῆς, σφραγῖδα τῆς δικαιοσύνης τῆς πίστεως τῆς ἐν τῇ ἀκροβυστίᾳ, εἰς τὸ εἶναι αὐτὸν πατέρα πάντων τῶν πιστευόντων δι᾽ ἀκροβυστίας, εἰς τὸ λογισθῆναι <καὶ> αὐτοῖς <τὴν> δικαιοσύνην, 11

Et signum accepit circumcisionis, signaculum justitiæ fidei, quæ est in præputio: ut sit pater omnium credentium per præputium, ut reputetur et illis ad justitiam: 11

And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had yet being uncircumcised: that he might be the father of all them that believe, though they be not circumcised; that righteousness might be imputed unto them also: 11

καὶ πατέρα περιτομῆς τοῖς οὐκ ἐκ περιτομῆς μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς στοιχοῦσιν τοῖς ἴχνεσιν τῆς ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ πίστεως τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν ἀβραάμ. 12

et sit pater circumcisionis non iis tantum, qui sunt ex circumcisione, sed et iis qui sectantur vestigia fidei, quæ est in præputio patris nostri Abrahæ. 12

And the father of circumcision to them who are not of the circumcision only, but who also walk in the steps of that faith of our father Abraham, which he had being yet uncircumcised. 12

οὐ γὰρ διὰ νόμου ἡ ἐπαγγελία τῶ ἀβραὰμ ἢ τῶ σπέρματι αὐτοῦ, τὸ κληρονόμον αὐτὸν εἶναι κόσμου, ἀλλὰ διὰ δικαιοσύνης πίστεως· 13

Non enim per legem promissio Abrahæ, aut semini ejus ut hæres esset mundi: sed per justitiam fidei. 13

For the promise, that he should be the heir of the world, was not to Abraham, or to his seed, through the law, but through the righteousness of faith. 13

εἰ γὰρ οἱ ἐκ νόμου κληρονόμοι, κεκένωται ἡ πίστις καὶ κατήργηται ἡ ἐπαγγελία· 14

Si enim qui ex lege, hæredes sunt: exinanita est fides, abolita est promissio. 14

For if they which are of the law be heirs, faith is made void, and the promise made of none effect: 14

ὁ γὰρ νόμος ὀργὴν κατεργάζεται· οὖ δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν νόμος, οὐδὲ παράβασις. 15

Lex enim iram operatur. Ubi enim non est lex, nec prævaricatio. 15

Because the law worketh wrath: for where no law is, there is no transRom gression. 15

διὰ τοῦτο ἐκ πίστεως, ἵνα κατὰ χάριν, εἰς τὸ εἶναι βεβαίαν τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν παντὶ τῶ σπέρματι, οὐ τῶ ἐκ τοῦ νόμου μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶ ἐκ πίστεως ἀβραάμ ὅς ἐστιν πατὴρ πάντων ἡμῶν, 16

Ideo ex fide, ut secundum gratiam firma sit promissio omni semini, non ei qui ex lege est solum, sed et ei qui ex fide est Abrahæ, qui pater est omnium nostrum 16

Therefore it is of faith, that it might be by grace; to the end the promise might be sure to all the seed; not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham; who is the father of us all, 16

καθὼς γέγραπται ὅτι πατέρα πολλῶν ἐθνῶν τέθεικά σε κατέναντι οὖ ἐπίστευσεν θεοῦ τοῦ ζῳοποιοῦντος τοὺς νεκροὺς καὶ καλοῦντος τὰ μὴ ὄντα ὡς ὄντα· 17

(sicut scriptum est: Quia patrem multarum gentium posui te) ante Deum, cui credidit, qui vivificat mortuos, et vocat ea quæ non sunt, tamquam ea quæ sunt: 17

(As it is written, I have made thee a father of many nations,) before him whom he believed, even God, who quickeneth the dead, and calleth those things which be not as though they were. 17

ὃς παρ᾽ ἐλπίδα ἐπ᾽ ἐλπίδι ἐπίστευσεν εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι αὐτὸν πατέρα πολλῶν ἐθνῶν κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον, οὕτως ἔσται τὸ σπέρμα σου· 18

qui contra spem in spem credidit, ut fieret pater multarum gentium secundum quod dictum est ei: Sic erit semen tuum. 18

Who against hope believed in hope, that he might become the father of many nations, according to that which was spoken, So shall thy seed be. 18

καὶ μὴ ἀσθενήσας τῇ πίστει κατενόησεν τὸ ἑαυτοῦ σῶμα <ἤδη> νενεκρωμένον, ἑκατονταετής που ὑπάρχων, καὶ τὴν νέκρωσιν τῆς μήτρας σάρρας, 19

Et non infirmatus est fide, nec consideravit corpus suum emortuum, cum jam fere centum esset annorum, et emortuam vulvam Saræ. 19

And being not weak in faith, he considered not his own body now dead, when he was about an hundred years old, neither yet the deadness of Sarah’s womb: 19

εἰς δὲ τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ θεοῦ οὐ διεκρίθη τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ ἀλλ᾽ ἐνεδυναμώθη τῇ πίστει, δοὺς δόξαν τῶ θεῶ 20

In repromissione etiam Dei non hæsitavit diffidentia, sed confortatus est fide, dans gloriam Deo: 20

He staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God; 20

καὶ πληροφορηθεὶς ὅτι ὃ ἐπήγγελται δυνατός ἐστιν καὶ ποιῆσαι. 21

plenissime sciens, quia quæcumque promisit, potens est et facere. 21

And being fully persuaded that, what he had promised, he was able also to perform. 21

διὸ <καὶ> ἐλογίσθη αὐτῶ εἰς δικαιοσύνην. 22

Ideo et reputatum est illi ad justitiam. 22

And therefore it was imputed to him for righteousness. 22

οὐκ ἐγράφη δὲ δι᾽ αὐτὸν μόνον ὅτι ἐλογίσθη αὐτῶ, 23

Non est autem scriptum tantum propter ipsum quia reputatum est illi ad justitiam: 23

Now it was not written for his sake alone, that it was imputed to him; 23

ἀλλὰ καὶ δι᾽ ἡμᾶς οἷς μέλλει λογίζεσθαι, τοῖς πιστεύουσιν ἐπὶ τὸν ἐγείραντα ἰησοῦν τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν ἐκ νεκρῶν, 24

sed et propter nos, quibus reputabitur credentibus in eum, qui suscitavit Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum a mortuis, 24

But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead; 24

ὃς παρεδόθη διὰ τὰ παραπτώματα ἡμῶν καὶ ἠγέρθη διὰ τὴν δικαίωσιν ἡμῶν. 25

qui traditus est propter delicta nostra, et resurrexit propter justificationem nostram. 25

Who was delivered for our offences, and was raised again for our justification. 25

ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΣ 5

Cap. 5

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Romans 5

δικαιωθέντες οὗν ἐκ πίστεως εἰρήνην ἔχομεν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν διὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, 1

Justificati ergo ex fide, pacem habeamus ad Deum per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum: 1

Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ: 1

δι᾽ οὖ καὶ τὴν προσαγωγὴν ἐσχήκαμεν <τῇ πίστει> εἰς τὴν χάριν ταύτην ἐν ᾗ ἑστήκαμεν, καὶ καυχώμεθα ἐπ᾽ ἐλπίδι τῆς δόξης τοῦ θεοῦ. 2

per quem et habemus accessum per fidem in gratiam istam, in qua stamus, et gloriamur in spe gloriæ filiorum Dei. 2

By whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. 2

οὐ μόνον δέ, ἀλλὰ καὶ καυχώμεθα ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσιν, εἰδότες ὅτι ἡ θλῖψις ὑπομονὴν κατεργάζεται, 3

Non solum autem, sed et gloriamur in tribulationibus: scientes quod tribulatio patientiam operatur: 3

And not only so, but we glory in tribulations also: knowing that tribulation worketh patience; 3

ἡ δὲ ὑπομονὴ δοκιμήν, ἡ δὲ δοκιμὴ ἐλπίδα· 4

patientia autem probationem, probatio vero spem, 4

And patience, experience; and experience, hope: 4

ἡ δὲ ἐλπὶς οὐ καταισχύνει, ὅτι ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκέχυται ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου τοῦ δοθέντος ἡμῖν, 5

spes autem non confundit: quia caritas Dei diffusa est in cordibus nostris per Spiritum Sanctum, qui datus est nobis. 5

And hope maketh not ashamed; because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us. 5

ἔτι γὰρ χριστὸς ὄντων ἡμῶν ἀσθενῶν ἔτι κατὰ καιρὸν ὑπὲρ ἀσεβῶν ἀπέθανεν. 6

Ut quid enim Christus, cum adhuc infirmi essemus, secundum tempus, pro impiis mortuus est? 6

For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly. 6

μόλις γὰρ ὑπὲρ δικαίου τις ἀποθανεῖται· ὑπὲρ γὰρ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ τάχα τις καὶ τολμᾷ ἀποθανεῖν· 7

vix enim pro justo quis moritur: nam pro bono forsitan quis audeat mori. 7

For scarcely for a righteous man will one die: yet peradventure for a good man some would even dare to die. 7

συνίστησιν δὲ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀγάπην εἰς ἡμᾶς ὁ θεὸς ὅτι ἔτι ἁμαρτωλῶν ὄντων ἡμῶν χριστὸς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀπέθανεν. 8

Commendat autem caritatem suam Deus in nobis: quoniam cum adhuc peccatores essemus, secundum tempus, 8

But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. 8

πολλῶ οὗν μᾶλλον δικαιωθέντες νῦν ἐν τῶ αἵματι αὐτοῦ σωθησόμεθα δι᾽ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῆς ὀργῆς. 9

Christus pro nobis mortuus est: multo igitur magis nunc justificati in sanguine ipsius, salvi erimus ab ira per ipsum. 9

Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him. 9

εἰ γὰρ ἐχθροὶ ὄντες κατηλλάγημεν τῶ θεῶ διὰ τοῦ θανάτου τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, πολλῶ μᾶλλον καταλλαγέντες σωθησόμεθα ἐν τῇ ζωῇ αὐτοῦ· 10

Si enim cum inimici essemus, reconciliati sumus Deo per mortem filii ejus: multo magis reconciliati, salvi erimus in vita ipsius. 10

For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life. 10

οὐ μόνον δέ, ἀλλὰ καὶ καυχώμενοι ἐν τῶ θεῶ διὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, δι᾽ οὖ νῦν τὴν καταλλαγὴν ἐλάβομεν. 11

Non solum autem: sed et gloriamur in Deo per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, per quem nunc reconciliationem accepimus. 11

And not only so, but we also joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement. 11

διὰ τοῦτο ὥσπερ δι᾽ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου ἡ ἁμαρτία εἰς τὸν κόσμον εἰσῆλθεν καὶ διὰ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ὁ θάνατος, καὶ οὕτως εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους ὁ θάνατος διῆλθεν, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον , 12

Propterea sicut per unum hominem peccatum in hunc mundum intravit, et per peccatum mors, et ita in omnes homines mors pertransiit, in quo omnes peccaverunt. 12

Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned: 12

ἄχρι γὰρ νόμου ἁμαρτία ἦν ἐν κόσμῳ, ἁμαρτία δὲ οὐκ ἐλλογεῖται μὴ ὄντος νόμου· 13

Usque ad legem enim peccatum erat in mundo: peccatum autem non imputabatur, cum lex non esset. 13

(For until the law sin was in the world: but sin is not imputed when there is no law. 13

ἀλλὰ ἐβασίλευσεν ὁ θάνατος ἀπὸ ἀδὰμ μέχρι μωϊσέως καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς μὴ ἁμαρτήσαντας ἐπὶ τῶ ὁμοιώματι τῆς παραβάσεως ἀδάμ, ὅς ἐστιν τύπος τοῦ μέλλοντος. 14

Sed regnavit mors ab Adam usque ad Moysen etiam in eos qui non peccaverunt in similitudinem prævaricationis Adæ, qui est forma futuri. 14

Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam’s transRom gression, who is the figure of him that was to come. 14

ἀλλ᾽ οὐχ ὡς τὸ παράπτωμα, οὕτως καὶ τὸ χάρισμα· εἰ γὰρ τῶ τοῦ ἑνὸς παραπτώματι οἱ πολλοὶ ἀπέθανον, πολλῶ μᾶλλον ἡ χάρις τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἡ δωρεὰ ἐν χάριτι τῇ τοῦ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ εἰς τοὺς πολλοὺς ἐπερίσσευσεν. 15

Sed non sicut delictum, ita et donum: si enim unius delicto multi mortui sunt: multo magis gratia Dei et donum in gratia unius hominis Jesu Christi in plures abundavit. 15

But not as the offence, so also is the free gift. For if through the offence of one many be dead, much more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, which is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many. 15

καὶ οὐχ ὡς δι᾽ ἑνὸς ἁμαρτήσαντος τὸ δώρημα· τὸ μὲν γὰρ κρίμα ἐξ ἑνὸς εἰς κατάκριμα, τὸ δὲ χάρισμα ἐκ πολλῶν παραπτωμάτων εἰς δικαίωμα. 16

Et non sicut per unum peccatum, ita et donum. Nam judicium quidem ex uno in condemnationem: gratia autem ex multis delictis in justificationem. 16

And not as it was by one that sinned, so is the gift: for the judgment was by one to condemnation, but the free gift is of many offences unto justification. 16

εἰ γὰρ τῶ τοῦ ἑνὸς παραπτώματι ὁ θάνατος ἐβασίλευσεν διὰ τοῦ ἑνός, πολλῶ μᾶλλον οἱ τὴν περισσείαν τῆς χάριτος καὶ τῆς δωρεᾶς τῆς δικαιοσύνης λαμβάνοντες ἐν ζωῇ βασιλεύσουσιν διὰ τοῦ ἑνὸς ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. 17

Si enim unius delicto mors regnavit per unum: multo magis abundantiam gratiæ, et donationis, et justitiæ accipientes, in vita regnabunt per unum Jesum Christum. 17

For if by one man’s offence death reigned by one; much more they which receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ.) 17

ἄρα οὗν ὡς δι᾽ ἑνὸς παραπτώματος εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους εἰς κατάκριμα, οὕτως καὶ δι᾽ ἑνὸς δικαιώματος εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους εἰς δικαίωσιν ζωῆς· 18

Igitur sicut per unius delictum in omnes homines in condemnationem: sic et per unius justitiam in omnes homines in justificationem vitæ. 18

Therefore as by the offence of one judgment came upon all men to condemnation; even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life. 18

ὥσπερ γὰρ διὰ τῆς παρακοῆς τοῦ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου ἁμαρτωλοὶ κατεστάθησαν οἱ πολλοί, οὕτως καὶ διὰ τῆς ὑπακοῆς τοῦ ἑνὸς δίκαιοι κατασταθήσονται οἱ πολλοί. 19

Sicut enim per inobedientiam unius hominis, peccatores constituti sunt multi: ita et per unius obeditionem, justi constituentur multi. 19

For as by one man’s disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous. 19

νόμος δὲ παρεισῆλθεν ἵνα πλεονάσῃ τὸ παράπτωμα· οὖ δὲ ἐπλεόνασεν ἡ ἁμαρτία, ὑπερεπερίσσευσεν ἡ χάρις, 20

Lex autem subintravit ut abundaret delictum. Ubi autem abundavit delictum, superabundavit gratia: 20

Moreover the law entered, that the offence might abound. But where sin abounded, grace did much more abound: 20

ἵνα ὥσπερ ἐβασίλευσεν ἡ ἁμαρτία ἐν τῶ θανάτῳ, οὕτως καὶ ἡ χάρις βασιλεύσῃ διὰ δικαιοσύνης εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον διὰ ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν. 21

ut sicut regnavit peccatum in mortem: ita et gratia regnet per justitiam in vitam æternam, per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. 21

That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord. 21

ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΣ 6

Cap. 6

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Romans

τί οὗν ἐροῦμεν; ἐπιμένωμεν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, ἵνα ἡ χάρις πλεονάσῃ; 1

Quid ergo dicemus? permanebimus in peccato ut gratia abundet? 1

What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound? 1

μὴ γένοιτο· οἵτινες ἀπεθάνομεν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, πῶς ἔτι ζήσομεν ἐν αὐτῇ; 2

Absit. Qui enim mortui sumus peccato, quomodo adhuc vivemus in illo? 2

God forbid. How shall we, that are dead to sin, live any longer therein? 2

ἢ ἀγνοεῖτε ὅτι ὅσοι ἐβαπτίσθημεν εἰς χριστὸν ἰησοῦν εἰς τὸν θάνατον αὐτοῦ ἐβαπτίσθημεν; 3

an ignoratis quia quicumque baptizati sumus in Christo Jesu, in morte ipsius baptizati sumus? 3

Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death? 3

συνετάφημεν οὗν αὐτῶ διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος εἰς τὸν θάνατον, ἵνα ὥσπερ ἠγέρθη χριστὸς ἐκ νεκρῶν διὰ τῆς δόξης τοῦ πατρός, οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐν καινότητι ζωῆς περιπατήσωμεν. 4

Consepulti enim sumus cum illo per baptismum in mortem: ut quomodo Christus surrexit a mortuis per gloriam Patris, ita et nos in novitate vitæ ambulemus. 4

Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life. 4

εἰ γὰρ σύμφυτοι γεγόναμεν τῶ ὁμοιώματι τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἐσόμεθα· 5

Si enim complantati facti sumus similitudini mortis ejus: simul et resurrectionis erimus. 5

For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection: 5

τοῦτο γινώσκοντες, ὅτι ὁ παλαιὸς ἡμῶν ἄνθρωπος συνεσταυρώθη, ἵνα καταργηθῇ τὸ σῶμα τῆς ἁμαρτίας, τοῦ μηκέτι δουλεύειν ἡμᾶς τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ· 6

Hoc scientes, quia vetus homo noster simul crucifixus est, ut destruatur corpus peccati, et ultra non serviamus peccato. 6

Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin. 6

ὁ γὰρ ἀποθανὼν δεδικαίωται ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας. 7

Qui enim mortuus est, justificatus est a peccato. 7

For he that is dead is freed from sin. 7

εἰ δὲ ἀπεθάνομεν σὺν χριστῶ, πιστεύομεν ὅτι καὶ συζήσομεν αὐτῶ· 8

Si autem mortui sumus cum Christo, credimus quia simul etiam vivemus cum Christo, 8

Now if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him: 8

εἰδότες ὅτι χριστὸς ἐγερθεὶς ἐκ νεκρῶν οὐκέτι ἀποθνῄσκει, θάνατος αὐτοῦ οὐκέτι κυριεύει. 9

scientes quod Christus resurgens ex mortuis jam non moritur: mors illi ultra non dominabitur. 9

Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more; death hath no more dominion over him. 9

ὃ γὰρ ἀπέθανεν, τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ ἀπέθανεν ἐφάπαξ· ὃ δὲ ζῇ, ζῇ τῶ θεῶ. 10

Quod enim mortuus est peccato, mortuus est semel: quod autem vivit, vivit Deo. 10

For in that he died, he died unto sin once: but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God. 10

οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς λογίζεσθε ἑαυτοὺς <εἶναι> νεκροὺς μὲν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ ζῶντας δὲ τῶ θεῶ ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ. 11

Ita et vos existimate vos mortuos quidem esse peccato, viventes autem Deo, in Christo Jesu Domino nostro. 11

Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord. 11

μὴ οὗν βασιλευέτω ἡ ἁμαρτία ἐν τῶ θνητῶ ὑμῶν σώματι εἰς τὸ ὑπακούειν ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις αὐτοῦ, 12

Non ergo regnet peccatum in vestro mortali corpore ut obediatis concupiscentiis ejus. 12

Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof. 12

μηδὲ παριστάνετε τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν ὅπλα ἀδικίας τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, ἀλλὰ παραστήσατε ἑαυτοὺς τῶ θεῶ ὡσεὶ ἐκ νεκρῶν ζῶντας καὶ τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν ὅπλα δικαιοσύνης τῶ θεῶ· 13

Sed neque exhibeatis membra vestra arma iniquitatis peccato: sed exhibete vos Deo, tamquam ex mortuis viventes: et membra vestra arma justitiæ Deo. 13

Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin: but yield yourselves unto God, as those that are alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God. 13

ἁμαρτία γὰρ ὑμῶν οὐ κυριεύσει, οὐ γάρ ἐστε ὑπὸ νόμον ἀλλὰ ὑπὸ χάριν. 14

Peccatum enim vobis non dominabitur: non enim sub lege estis, sed sub gratia. 14

For sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye are not under the law, but under grace. 14

τί οὗν; ἁμαρτήσωμεν ὅτι οὐκ ἐσμὲν ὑπὸ νόμον ἀλλὰ ὑπὸ χάριν; μὴ γένοιτο. 15

Quid ergo? peccabimus, quoniam non sumus sub lege, sed sub gratia? Absit. 15

What then? shall we sin, because we are not under the law, but under grace? God forbid. 15

οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ᾧ παριστάνετε ἑαυτοὺς δούλους εἰς ὑπακοήν, δοῦλοί ἐστε ᾧ ὑπακούετε, ἤτοι ἁμαρτίας εἰς θάνατον ἢ ὑπακοῆς εἰς δικαιοσύνην; 16

Nescitis quoniam cui exhibetis vos servos ad obediendum, servi estis ejus, cui obeditis, sive peccati ad mortem, sive obeditionis ad justitiam? 16

Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey; whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteousness? 16

χάρις δὲ τῶ θεῶ ὅτι ἦτε δοῦλοι τῆς ἁμαρτίας ὑπηκούσατε δὲ ἐκ καρδίας εἰς ὃν παρεδόθητε τύπον διδαχῆς, 17

Gratias autem Deo quod fuistis servi peccati, obedistis autem ex corde in eam formam doctrinæ, in quam traditi estis. 17

But God be thanked, that ye were the servants of sin, but ye have obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine which was delivered you. 17

ἐλευθερωθέντες δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἐδουλώθητε τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ· 18

Liberati autem a peccato, servi facti estis justitiæ. 18

Being then made free from sin, ye became the servants of righteousness. 18

ἀνθρώπινον λέγω διὰ τὴν ἀσθένειαν τῆς σαρκὸς ὑμῶν. ὥσπερ γὰρ παρεστήσατε τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν δοῦλα τῇ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ καὶ τῇ ἀνομίᾳ εἰς τὴν ἀνομίαν, οὕτως νῦν παραστήσατε τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν δοῦλα τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ εἰς ἁγιασμόν. 19

Humanum dico, propter infirmitatem carnis vestræ: sicut enim exhibuistis membra vestra servire immunditiæ, et iniquitati ad iniquitatem, ita nunc exhibete membra vestra servire justitiæ in sanctificationem. 19

I speak after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your flesh: for as ye have yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity; even so now yield your members servants to righteousness unto holiness. 19

ὅτε γὰρ δοῦλοι ἦτε τῆς ἁμαρτίας, ἐλεύθεροι ἦτε τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ. 20

Cum enim servi essetis peccati, liberi fuistis justitiæ. 20

For when ye were the servants of sin, ye were free from righteousness. 20

τίνα οὗν καρπὸν εἴχετε τότε ἐφ᾽ οἷς νῦν ἐπαισχύνεσθε; τὸ γὰρ τέλος ἐκείνων θάνατος. 21

Quem ergo fructum habuistis tunc in illis, in quibus nunc erubescitis? nam finis illorum mors est. 21

What fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed? for the end of those things is death. 21

νυνὶ δέ, ἐλευθερωθέντες ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας δουλωθέντες δὲ τῶ θεῶ, ἔχετε τὸν καρπὸν ὑμῶν εἰς ἁγιασμόν, τὸ δὲ τέλος ζωὴν αἰώνιον. 22

Nunc vero liberati a peccato, servi autem facti Deo, habetis fructum vestrum in sanctificationem, finem vero vitam æternam. 22

But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life. 22

τὰ γὰρ ὀψώνια τῆς ἁμαρτίας θάνατος, τὸ δὲ χάρισμα τοῦ θεοῦ ζωὴ αἰώνιος ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ τῶ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν. 23

Stipendia enim peccati, mors. Gratia autem Dei, vita æterna, in Christo Jesu Domino nostro. 23

For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. 23

ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΣ 7

Cap. 7

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Romans 7

ἢ ἀγνοεῖτε, ἀδελφοί, γινώσκουσιν γὰρ νόμον λαλῶ, ὅτι ὁ νόμος κυριεύει τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐφ᾽ ὅσον χρόνον ζῇ; 1

An ignoratis, fratres (scientibus enim legem loquor), quia lex in homine dominatur quanto tempore vivit? 1

Know ye not, brethren, (for I speak to them that know the law,) how that the law hath dominion over a man as long as he liveth? 1

ἡ γὰρ ὕπανδρος γυνὴ τῶ ζῶντι ἀνδρὶ δέδεται νόμῳ· ἐὰν δὲ ἀποθάνῃ ὁ ἀνήρ, κατήργηται ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου τοῦ ἀνδρός. 2

Nam quæ sub viro est mulier, vivente viro, alligata est legi: si autem mortuus fuerit vir ejus, soluta est a lege viri. 2

For the woman which hath an husband is bound by the law to her husband so long as he liveth; but if the husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of her husband. 2

ἄρα οὗν ζῶντος τοῦ ἀνδρὸς μοιχαλὶς χρηματίσει ἐὰν γένηται ἀνδρὶ ἑτέρῳ· ἐὰν δὲ ἀποθάνῃ ὁ ἀνήρ, ἐλευθέρα ἐστὶν ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου, τοῦ μὴ εἶναι αὐτὴν μοιχαλίδα γενομένην ἀνδρὶ ἑτέρῳ. 3

Igitur, vivente viro, vocabitur adultera si fuerit cum alio viro: si autem mortuus fuerit vir ejus, liberata est a lege viri, ut non sit adultera si fuerit cum alio viro. 3

So then if, while her husband liveth, she be married to another man, she shall be called an adulteress: but if her husband be dead, she is free from that law; so that she is no adulteress, though she be married to another man. 3

ὥστε, ἀδελφοί μου, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐθανατώθητε τῶ νόμῳ διὰ τοῦ σώματος τοῦ χριστοῦ, εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι ὑμᾶς ἑτέρῳ, τῶ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγερθέντι, ἵνα καρποφορήσωμεν τῶ θεῶ. 4

Itaque fratres mei, et vos mortificati estis legi per corpus Christi: ut sitis alterius, qui ex mortuis resurrexit, ut fructificemus Deo. 4

Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are become dead to the law by the body of Christ; that ye should be married to another, even to him who is raised from the dead, that we should bring forth fruit unto God. 4

ὅτε γὰρ ἦμεν ἐν τῇ σαρκί, τὰ παθήματα τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν τὰ διὰ τοῦ νόμου ἐνηργεῖτο ἐν τοῖς μέλεσιν ἡμῶν εἰς τὸ καρποφορῆσαι τῶ θανάτῳ· 5

Cum enim essemus in carne, passiones peccatorum, quæ per legem erant, operabantur in membris nostris, ut fructificarent morti. 5

For when we were in the flesh, the motions of sins, which were by the law, did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death. 5

νυνὶ δὲ κατηργήθημεν ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου, ἀποθανόντες ἐν ᾧ κατειχόμεθα, ὥστε δουλεύειν ἡμᾶς ἐν καινότητι πνεύματος καὶ οὐ παλαιότητι γράμματος. 6

Nunc autem soluti sumus a lege mortis, in qua detinebamur, ita ut serviamus in novitate spiritus, et non in vetustate litteræ. 6

But now we are delivered from the law, that being dead wherein we were held; that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter. 6

τί οὗν ἐροῦμεν; ὁ νόμος ἁμαρτία; μὴ γένοιτο· ἀλλὰ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν οὐκ ἔγνων εἰ μὴ διὰ νόμου, τήν τε γὰρ ἐπιθυμίαν οὐκ ᾔδειν εἰ μὴ ὁ νόμος ἔλεγεν, οὐκ ἐπιθυμήσεις. 7

Quid ergo dicemus? lex peccatum est? Absit. Sed peccatum non cognovi, nisi per legem: nam concupiscentiam nesciebam, nisi lex diceret: Non concupisces. 7

What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law: for I had not known lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet. 7

ἀφορμὴν δὲ λαβοῦσα ἡ ἁμαρτία διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς κατειργάσατο ἐν ἐμοὶ πᾶσαν ἐπιθυμίαν· χωρὶς γὰρ νόμου ἁμαρτία νεκρά. 8

Occasione autem accepta, peccatum per mandatum operatum est in me omnem concupiscentiam. Sine lege enim peccatum mortuum erat. 8

But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For without the law sin was dead. 8

ἐγὼ δὲ ἔζων χωρὶς νόμου ποτέ· ἐλθούσης δὲ τῆς ἐντολῆς ἡ ἁμαρτία ἀνέζησεν, 9

Ego autem vivebam sine lege aliquando: sed cum venisset mandatum, peccatum revixit. 9

For I was alive without the law once: but when the commandment came, sin revived, and I died. 9

ἐγὼ δὲ ἀπέθανον, καὶ εὑρέθη μοι ἡ ἐντολὴ ἡ εἰς ζωὴν αὕτη εἰς θάνατον· 10

Ego autem mortuus sum: et inventum est mihi mandatum, quod erat ad vitam, hoc esse ad mortem. 10

And the commandment, which was ordained to life, I found to be unto death. 10

ἡ γὰρ ἁμαρτία ἀφορμὴν λαβοῦσα διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς ἐξηπάτησέν με καὶ δι᾽ αὐτῆς ἀπέκτεινεν. 11

Nam peccatum occasione accepta per mandatum, seduxit me, et per illud occidit. 11

For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, deceived me, and by it slew me. 11

ὥστε ὁ μὲν νόμος ἅγιος, καὶ ἡ ἐντολὴ ἁγία καὶ δικαία καὶ ἀγαθή. 12

Itaque lex quidem sancta, et mandatum sanctum, et justum, et bonum. 12

Wherefore the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good. 12

τὸ οὗν ἀγαθὸν ἐμοὶ ἐγένετο θάνατος; μὴ γένοιτο· ἀλλὰ ἡ ἁμαρτία, ἵνα φανῇ ἁμαρτία, διὰ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ μοι κατεργαζομένη θάνατον· ἵνα γένηται καθ᾽ ὑπερβολὴν ἁμαρτωλὸς ἡ ἁμαρτία διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς. 13

Quod ergo bonum est, mihi factum est mors? Absit. Sed peccatum, ut appareat peccatum, per bonum operatum est mihi mortem: ut fiat supra modum peccans peccatum per mandatum. 13

Was then that which is good made death unto me? God forbid. But sin, that it might appear sin, working death in me by that which is good; that sin by the commandment might become exceeding sinful. 13

οἴδαμεν γὰρ ὅτι ὁ νόμος πνευματικός ἐστιν· ἐγὼ δὲ σάρκινός εἰμι, πεπραμένος ὑπὸ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν. 14

Scimus enim quia lex spiritualis est: ego autem carnalis sum, venundatus sub peccato. 14

For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am carnal, sold under sin. 14

ὃ γὰρ κατεργάζομαι οὐ γινώσκω· οὐ γὰρ ὃ θέλω τοῦτο πράσσω, ἀλλ᾽ ὃ μισῶ τοῦτο ποιῶ. 15

Quod enim operor, non intelligo: non enim quod volo bonum, hoc ago: sed quod odi malum, illud facio. 15

For that which I do I allow not: for what I would, that do I not; but what I hate, that do I. 15

εἰ δὲ ὃ οὐ θέλω τοῦτο ποιῶ, σύμφημι τῶ νόμῳ ὅτι καλός. 16

Si autem quod nolo, illud facio: consentio legi, quoniam bona est. 16

If then I do that which I would not, I consent unto the law that it is good. 16

νυνὶ δὲ οὐκέτι ἐγὼ κατεργάζομαι αὐτὸ ἀλλὰ ἡ οἰκοῦσα ἐν ἐμοὶ ἁμαρτία. 17

Nunc autem jam non ego operor illud, sed quod habitat in me peccatum. 17

Now then it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 17

οἶδα γὰρ ὅτι οὐκ οἰκεῖ ἐν ἐμοί, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν ἐν τῇ σαρκί μου, ἀγαθόν· τὸ γὰρ θέλειν παράκειταί μοι, τὸ δὲ κατεργάζεσθαι τὸ καλὸν οὔ· 18

Scio enim quia non habitat in me, hoc est in carne mea, bonum. Nam velle, adjacet mihi: perficere autem bonum, non invenio. 18

For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me; but how to perform that which is good I find not. 18

οὐ γὰρ ὃ θέλω ποιῶ ἀγαθόν, ἀλλὰ ὃ οὐ θέλω κακὸν τοῦτο πράσσω. 19

Non enim quod volo bonum, hoc facio: sed quod nolo malum, hoc ago. 19

For the good that I would I do not: but the evil which I would not, that I do. 19

εἰ δὲ ὃ οὐ θέλω <ἐγὼ> τοῦτο ποιῶ, οὐκέτι ἐγὼ κατεργάζομαι αὐτὸ ἀλλὰ ἡ οἰκοῦσα ἐν ἐμοὶ ἁμαρτία. 20

Si autem quod nolo, illud facio: jam non ego operor illud, sed quod habitat in me, peccatum. 20

Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 20

εὑρίσκω ἄρα τὸν νόμον τῶ θέλοντι ἐμοὶ ποιεῖν τὸ καλὸν ὅτι ἐμοὶ τὸ κακὸν παράκειται· 21

Invenio igitur legem, volenti mihi facere bonum, quoniam mihi malum adjacet: 21

I find then a law, that, when I would do good, evil is present with me. 21

συνήδομαι γὰρ τῶ νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ κατὰ τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον, 22

condelector enim legi Dei secundum interiorem hominem: 22

For I delight in the law of God after the inward man: 22

βλέπω δὲ ἕτερον νόμον ἐν τοῖς μέλεσίν μου ἀντιστρατευόμενον τῶ νόμῳ τοῦ νοός μου καὶ αἰχμαλωτίζοντά με ἐν τῶ νόμῳ τῆς ἁμαρτίας τῶ ὄντι ἐν τοῖς μέλεσίν μου. 23

video autem aliam legem in membris meis, repugnantem legi mentis meæ, et captivantem me in lege peccati, quæ est in membris meis. 23

But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members. 23

ταλαίπωρος ἐγὼ ἄνθρωπος· τίς με ῥύσεται ἐκ τοῦ σώματος τοῦ θανάτου τούτου; 24

Infelix ego homo, quis me liberabit de corpore mortis hujus? 24

O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death? 24

χάρις δὲ τῶ θεῶ διὰ ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν. ἄρα οὗν αὐτὸς ἐγὼ τῶ μὲν νοῒ δουλεύω νόμῳ θεοῦ, τῇ δὲ σαρκὶ νόμῳ ἁμαρτίας. 25

gratia Dei per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Igitur ego ipse mente servio legi Dei: carne autem, legi peccati. 25

I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I myself serve the law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin. 25

ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΣ 8

Cap. 8

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Romans 8

οὐδὲν ἄρα νῦν κατάκριμα τοῖς ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ· 1

Nihil ergo nunc damnationis est iis qui sunt in Christo Jesu: qui non secundum carnem ambulant. 1

There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 1

ὁ γὰρ νόμος τοῦ πνεύματος τῆς ζωῆς ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ ἠλευθέρωσέν σε ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου τῆς ἁμαρτίας καὶ τοῦ θανάτου. 2

Lex enim spiritus vitæ in Christo Jesu liberavit me a lege peccati et mortis. 2

For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death. 2

τὸ γὰρ ἀδύνατον τοῦ νόμου, ἐν ᾧ ἠσθένει διὰ τῆς σαρκός, ὁ θεὸς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ υἱὸν πέμψας ἐν ὁμοιώματι σαρκὸς ἁμαρτίας καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας κατέκρινεν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἐν τῇ σαρκί, 3

Nam quod impossibile erat legi, in quo infirmabatur per carnem: Deus Filium suum mittens in similitudinem carnis peccati et de peccato, damnavit peccatum in carne, 3

For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh: 3

ἵνα τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ νόμου πληρωθῇ ἐν ἡμῖν τοῖς μὴ κατὰ σάρκα περιπατοῦσιν ἀλλὰ κατὰ πνεῦμα. 4

et justificatio legis impleretur in nobis, qui non secundum carnem ambulamus, sed secundum spiritum. 4

That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 4

οἱ γὰρ κατὰ σάρκα ὄντες τὰ τῆς σαρκὸς φρονοῦσιν, οἱ δὲ κατὰ πνεῦμα τὰ τοῦ πνεύματος. 5

Qui enim secundum carnem sunt, quæ carnis sunt, sapiunt: qui vero secundum spiritum sunt, quæ sunt spiritus, sentiunt. 5

For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit. 5

τὸ γὰρ φρόνημα τῆς σαρκὸς θάνατος, τὸ δὲ φρόνημα τοῦ πνεύματος ζωὴ καὶ εἰρήνη· 6

Nam prudentia carnis, mors est: prudentia autem spiritus, vita et pax: 6

For to be carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace. 6

διότι τὸ φρόνημα τῆς σαρκὸς ἔχθρα εἰς θεόν, τῶ γὰρ νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐχ ὑποτάσσεται, οὐδὲ γὰρ δύναται· 7

quoniam sapientia carnis inimica est Deo: legi enim Dei non est subjecta, nec enim potest. 7

Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. 7

οἱ δὲ ἐν σαρκὶ ὄντες θεῶ ἀρέσαι οὐ δύνανται. 8

Qui autem in carne sunt, Deo placere non possunt. 8

So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God. 8

ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐκ ἐστὲ ἐν σαρκὶ ἀλλὰ ἐν πνεύματι, εἴπερ πνεῦμα θεοῦ οἰκεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν. εἰ δέ τις πνεῦμα χριστοῦ οὐκ ἔχει, οὖτος οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτοῦ. 9

Vos autem in carne non estis, sed in spiritu: si tamen Spiritus Dei habitat in vobis. Si quis autem Spiritum Christi non habet, hic non est ejus. 9

But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. 9

εἰ δὲ χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν, τὸ μὲν σῶμα νεκρὸν διὰ ἁμαρτίαν, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα ζωὴ διὰ δικαιοσύνην. 10

Si autem Christus in vobis est, corpus quidem mortuum est propter peccatum, spiritus vero vivit propter justificationem. 10

And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the Spirit is life because of righteousness. 10

εἰ δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ ἐγείραντος τὸν ἰησοῦν ἐκ νεκρῶν οἰκεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν, ὁ ἐγείρας χριστὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν ζῳοποιήσει καὶ τὰ θνητὰ σώματα ὑμῶν διὰ τοῦ ἐνοικοῦντος αὐτοῦ πνεύματος ἐν ὑμῖν. 11

Quod si Spiritus ejus, qui suscitavit Jesum a mortuis, habitat in vobis: qui suscitavit Jesum Christum a mortuis, vivificabit et mortalia corpora vestra, propter inhabitantem Spiritum ejus in vobis. 11

But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you. 11

ἄρα οὗν, ἀδελφοί, ὀφειλέται ἐσμέν, οὐ τῇ σαρκὶ τοῦ κατὰ σάρκα ζῆν· 12

Ergo fratres, debitores sumus non carni, ut secundum carnem vivamus. 12

Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh. 12

εἰ γὰρ κατὰ σάρκα ζῆτε μέλλετε ἀποθνῄσκειν, εἰ δὲ πνεύματι τὰς πράξεις τοῦ σώματος θανατοῦτε ζήσεσθε. 13

Si enim secundum carnem vixeritis, moriemini: si autem spiritu facta carnis mortificaveritis, vivetis. 13

For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die: but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live. 13

ὅσοι γὰρ πνεύματι θεοῦ ἄγονται, οὖτοι υἱοὶ θεοῦ εἰσιν. 14

Quicumque enim Spiritu Dei aguntur, ii sunt filii Dei. 14

For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God. 14

οὐ γὰρ ἐλάβετε πνεῦμα δουλείας πάλιν εἰς φόβον, ἀλλὰ ἐλάβετε πνεῦμα υἱοθεσίας, ἐν ᾧ κράζομεν, αββα ὁ πατήρ· 15

Non enim accepistis spiritum servitutis iterum in timore, sed accepistis spiritum adoptionis filiorum, in quo clamamus: Abba (Pater). 15

For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. 15

αὐτὸ τὸ πνεῦμα συμμαρτυρεῖ τῶ πνεύματι ἡμῶν ὅτι ἐσμὲν τέκνα θεοῦ. 16

Ipse enim Spiritus testimonium reddit spiritui nostro quod sumus filii Dei. 16

The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God: 16

εἰ δὲ τέκνα, καὶ κληρονόμοι· κληρονόμοι μὲν θεοῦ, συγκληρονόμοι δὲ χριστοῦ, εἴπερ συμπάσχομεν ἵνα καὶ συνδοξασθῶμεν. 17

Si autem filii, et hæredes: hæredes, quidem Dei, cohæredes autem Christi: si tamen compatimur ut et conglorificemur. 17

And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together. 17

λογίζομαι γὰρ ὅτι οὐκ ἄξια τὰ παθήματα τοῦ νῦν καιροῦ πρὸς τὴν μέλλουσαν δόξαν ἀποκαλυφθῆναι εἰς ἡμᾶς. 18

Existimo enim quod non sunt condignæ passiones hujus temporis ad futuram gloriam, quæ revelabitur in nobis. 18

For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us. 18

ἡ γὰρ ἀποκαραδοκία τῆς κτίσεως τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν τῶν υἱῶν τοῦ θεοῦ ἀπεκδέχεται· 19

Nam exspectatio creaturæ revelationem filiorum Dei exspectat. 19

For the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the manifestation of the sons of God. 19

τῇ γὰρ ματαιότητι ἡ κτίσις ὑπετάγη, οὐχ ἑκοῦσα ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸν ὑποτάξαντα, ἐφ᾽ ἑλπίδι 20

Vanitati enim creatura subjecta est non volens, sed propter eum, qui subjecit eam in spe: 20

For the creature was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope, 20

ὅτι καὶ αὐτὴ ἡ κτίσις ἐλευθερωθήσεται ἀπὸ τῆς δουλείας τῆς φθορᾶς εἰς τὴν ἐλευθερίαν τῆς δόξης τῶν τέκνων τοῦ θεοῦ. 21

quia et ipsa creatura liberabitur a servitute corruptionis in libertatem gloriæ filiorum Dei. 21

Because the creature itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God. 21

οἴδαμεν γὰρ ὅτι πᾶσα ἡ κτίσις συστενάζει καὶ συνωδίνει ἄχρι τοῦ νῦν· 22

Scimus enim quod omnis creatura ingemiscit, et parturit usque adhuc. 22

For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now. 22

οὐ μόνον δέ, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτοὶ τὴν ἀπαρχὴν τοῦ πνεύματος ἔχοντες ἡμεῖς καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς στενάζομεν υἱοθεσίαν ἀπεκδεχόμενοι, τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν τοῦ σώματος ἡμῶν. 23

Non solum autem illa, sed et nos ipsi primitias spiritus habentes: et ipsi intra nos gemimus adoptionem filiorum Dei exspectantes, redemptionem corporis nostri. 23

And not only they, but ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body. 23

τῇ γὰρ ἐλπίδι ἐσώθημεν· ἐλπὶς δὲ βλεπομένη οὐκ ἔστιν ἐλπίς· ὃ γὰρ βλέπει τίς ἐλπίζει; 24

Spe enim salvi facti sumus. Spes autem, quæ videtur, non est spes: nam quod videt quis, quid sperat? 24

For we are saved by hope: but hope that is seen is not hope: for what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for? 24

εἰ δὲ ὃ οὐ βλέπομεν ἐλπίζομεν, δι᾽ ὑπομονῆς ἀπεκδεχόμεθα. 25

Si autem quod non videmus, speramus: per patientiam exspectamus. 25

But if we hope for that we see not, then do we with patience wait for it. 25

ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα συναντιλαμβάνεται τῇ ἀσθενείᾳ ἡμῶν· τὸ γὰρ τί προσευξώμεθα καθὸ δεῖ οὐκ οἴδαμεν, ἀλλὰ αὐτὸ τὸ πνεῦμα ὑπερεντυγχάνει στεναγμοῖς ἀλαλήτοις· 26

Similiter autem et Spiritus adjuvat infirmitatem nostram: nam quid oremus, sicut oportet, nescimus: sed ipse Spiritus postulat pro nobis gemitibus inenarrabilibus. 26

Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities: for we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered. 26

ὁ δὲ ἐραυνῶν τὰς καρδίας οἶδεν τί τὸ φρόνημα τοῦ πνεύματος, ὅτι κατὰ θεὸν ἐντυγχάνει ὑπὲρ ἁγίων. 27

Qui autem scrutatur corda, scit quid desideret Spiritus: quia secundum Deum postulat pro sanctis. 27

And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God. 27

οἴδαμεν δὲ ὅτι τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν τὸν θεὸν πάντα συνεργεῖ εἰς ἀγαθόν, τοῖς κατὰ πρόθεσιν κλητοῖς οὗσιν. 28

Scimus autem quoniam diligentibus Deum omnia cooperantur in bonum, iis qui secundum propositum vocati sunt sancti. 28

And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose. 28

ὅτι οὓς προέγνω, καὶ προώρισεν συμμόρφους τῆς εἰκόνος τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, εἰς τὸ εἶναι αὐτὸν πρωτότοκον ἐν πολλοῖς ἀδελφοῖς· 29

Nam quos præscivit, et prædestinavit conformes fieri imaginis Filii sui, ut sit ipse primogenitus in multis fratribus. 29

For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren. 29

οὓς δὲ προώρισεν, τούτους καὶ ἐκάλεσεν· καὶ οὓς ἐκάλεσεν, τούτους καὶ ἐδικαίωσεν· οὓς δὲ ἐδικαίωσεν, τούτους καὶ ἐδόξασεν. 30

Quos autem prædestinavit, hos et vocavit: et quos vocavit, hos et justificavit: quos autem justificavit, illos et glorificavit. 30

Moreover whom he did predestinate, them he also called: and whom he called, them he also justified: and whom he justified, them he also glorified. 30

τί οὗν ἐροῦμεν πρὸς ταῦτα; εἰ ὁ θεὸς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, τίς καθ᾽ ἡμῶν; 31

Quid ergo dicemus ad hæc? si Deus pro nobis, qui contra nos? 31

What shall we then say to these things? If God be for us, who can be against us? 31

ὅς γε τοῦ ἰδίου υἱοῦ οὐκ ἐφείσατο, ἀλλὰ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν πάντων παρέδωκεν αὐτόν, πῶς οὐχὶ καὶ σὺν αὐτῶ τὰ πάντα ἡμῖν χαρίσεται; 32

Qui etiam proprio Filio suo non pepercit, sed pro nobis omnibus tradidit illum: quomodo non etiam cum illo omnia nobis donavit? 32

He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things? 32

τίς ἐγκαλέσει κατὰ ἐκλεκτῶν θεοῦ; θεὸς ὁ δικαιῶν· 33

Quis accusabit adversus electos Dei? Deus qui justificat, 33

Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God’s elect? It is God that justifieth. 33

τίς ὁ κατακρινῶν; χριστὸς <ἰησοῦς> ὁ ἀποθανών, μᾶλλον δὲ ἐγερθείς, ὃς καί ἐστιν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ θεοῦ, ὃς καὶ ἐντυγχάνει ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν. 34

quis est qui condemnet? Christus Jesus, qui mortuus est, immo qui et resurrexit, qui est ad dexteram Dei, qui etiam interpellat pro nobis. 34

Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us. 34

τίς ἡμᾶς χωρίσει ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ χριστοῦ; θλῖψις ἢ στενοχωρία ἢ διωγμὸς ἢ λιμὸς ἢ γυμνότης ἢ κίνδυνος ἢ μάχαιρα; 35

Quis ergo nos separabit a caritate Christi? tribulatio? an angustia? an fames? an nuditas? an periculum? an persecutio? an gladius? 35

Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? 35

καθὼς γέγραπται ὅτι ἕνεκεν σοῦ θανατούμεθα ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν, ἐλογίσθημεν ὡς πρόβατα σφαγῆς. 36

(Sicut scriptum est:Quia propter te mortificamur tota die:æstimati sumus sicut oves occisionis.) 36

As it is written, For thy sake we are killed all the day long; we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter. 36

ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τούτοις πᾶσιν ὑπερνικῶμεν διὰ τοῦ ἀγαπήσαντος ἡμᾶς. 37

Sed in his omnibus superamus propter eum qui dilexit nos. 37

Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us. 37

πέπεισμαι γὰρ ὅτι οὔτε θάνατος οὔτε ζωὴ οὔτε ἄγγελοι οὔτε ἀρχαὶ οὔτε ἐνεστῶτα οὔτε μέλλοντα οὔτε δυνάμεις 38

Certus sum enim quia neque mors, neque vita, neque angeli, neque principatus, neque virtutes, neque instantia, neque futura, neque fortitudo, 38

For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, 38

οὔτε ὕψωμα οὔτε βάθος οὔτε τις κτίσις ἑτέρα δυνήσεται ἡμᾶς χωρίσαι ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ θεοῦ τῆς ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ τῶ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν. 39

neque altitudo, neque profundum, neque creatura alia poterit nos separare a caritate Dei, quæ est in Christo Jesu Domino nostro. 39

Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. 39

ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΣ 9

Cap. 9

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Romans 9

ἀλήθειαν λέγω ἐν χριστῶ, οὐ ψεύδομαι, συμμαρτυρούσης μοι τῆς συνειδήσεώς μου ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ, 1

Veritatem dico in Christo, non mentior: testimonium mihi perhibente conscientia mea in Spiritu Sancto: 1

I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost, 1

ὅτι λύπη μοί ἐστιν μεγάλη καὶ ἀδιάλειπτος ὀδύνη τῇ καρδίᾳ μου. 2

quoniam tristitia mihi magna est, et continuus dolor cordi meo. 2

That I have Rom great heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart. 2

ηὐχόμην γὰρ ἀνάθεμα εἶναι αὐτὸς ἐγὼ ἀπὸ τοῦ χριστοῦ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀδελφῶν μου τῶν συγγενῶν μου κατὰ σάρκα, 3

Optabam enim ego ipse anathema esse a Christo pro fratribus meis, qui sunt cognati mei secundum carnem, 3

For I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh: 3

οἵτινές εἰσιν ἰσραηλῖται, ὧν ἡ υἱοθεσία καὶ ἡ δόξα καὶ αἱ διαθῆκαι καὶ ἡ νομοθεσία καὶ ἡ λατρεία καὶ αἱ ἐπαγγελίαι, 4

qui sunt Israëlitæ, quorum adoptio est filiorum, et gloria, et testamentum, et legislatio, et obsequium, et promissa: 4

Who are Israelites; to whom pertaineth the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the service of God, and the promises; 4

ὧν οἱ πατέρες, καὶ ἐξ ὧν ὁ χριστὸς τὸ κατὰ σάρκα· ὁ ὢν ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸς εὐλογητὸς εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας, ἀμήν. 5

quorum patres, et ex quibus est Christus secundum carnem, qui est super omnia Deus benedictus in sæcula. Amen. 5

Whose are the fathers, and of whom as concerning the flesh Christ came, who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen. 5

οὐχ οἷον δὲ ὅτι ἐκπέπτωκεν ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ. οὐ γὰρ πάντες οἱ ἐξ ἰσραήλ, οὖτοι ἰσραήλ· 6

Non autem quod exciderit verbum Dei. Non enim omnes qui ex Israël sunt, ii sunt Israëlitæ: 6

Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect. For they are not all Israel, which are of Israel: 6

οὐδ᾽ ὅτι εἰσὶν σπέρμα ἀβραάμ, πάντες τέκνα, ἀλλ᾽, ἐν ἰσαὰκ κληθήσεταί σοι σπέρμα. 7

neque qui semen sunt Abrahæ, omnes filii: sed in Isaac vocabitur tibi semen: 7

Neither, because they are the seed of Abraham, are they all children: but, In Isaac shall thy seed be called. 7

τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οὐ τὰ τέκνα τῆς σαρκὸς ταῦτα τέκνα τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὰ τέκνα τῆς ἐπαγγελίας λογίζεται εἰς σπέρμα· 8

id est, non qui filii carnis, hi filii Dei: sed qui filii sunt promissionis, æstimantur in semine. 8

That is, They which are the children of the flesh, these are not the children of God: but the children of the promise are counted for the seed. 8

ἐπαγγελίας γὰρ ὁ λόγος οὖτος, κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον ἐλεύσομαι καὶ ἔσται τῇ σάρρᾳ υἱός. 9

Promissionis enim verbum hoc est: Secundum hoc tempus veniam: et erit Saræ filius. 9

For this is the word of promise, At this time will I come, and Sarah shall have a son. 9

οὐ μόνον δέ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ῥεβέκκα ἐξ ἑνὸς κοίτην ἔχουσα, ἰσαὰκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν· 10

Non solum autem illa: sed et Rebecca ex uno concubitu habens, Isaac patris nostri. 10

And not only this; but when Rebecca also had conceived by one, even by our father Isaac; 10

μήπω γὰρ γεννηθέντων μηδὲ πραξάντων τι ἀγαθὸν ἢ φαῦλον, ἵνα ἡ κατ᾽ ἐκλογὴν πρόθεσις τοῦ θεοῦ μένῃ, 11

Cum enim nondum nati fuissent, aut aliquid boni egissent, aut mali (ut secundum electionem propositum Dei maneret), 11

(For the children being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth;) 11

οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ τοῦ καλοῦντος, ἐρρέθη αὐτῇ ὅτι ὁ μείζων δουλεύσει τῶ ἐλάσσονι· 12

non ex operibus, sed ex vocante dictum est ei quia major serviet minori, 12

It was said unto her, The elder shall serve the younger. 12

καθὼς γέγραπται, τὸν ἰακὼβ ἠγάπησα, τὸν δὲ ἠσαῦ ἐμίσησα. 13

sicut scriptum est: Jacob dilexi, Esau autem odio habui. 13

As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated. 13

τί οὗν ἐροῦμεν; μὴ ἀδικία παρὰ τῶ θεῶ; μὴ γένοιτο· 14

Quid ergo dicemus? numquid iniquitas apud Deum? Absit. 14

What shall we say then? Is there unrighteousness with God? God forbid. 14

τῶ μωϊσεῖ γὰρ λέγει, ἐλεήσω ὃν ἂν ἐλεῶ, καὶ οἰκτιρήσω ὃν ἂν οἰκτίρω. 15

Moysi enim dicit: Miserebor cujus misereor: et misericordiam præstabo cujus miserebor. 15

For he saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion. 15

ἄρα οὗν οὐ τοῦ θέλοντος οὐδὲ τοῦ τρέχοντος, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἐλεῶντος θεοῦ. 16

Igitur non volentis, neque currentis, sed miserentis est Dei. 16

So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy. 16

λέγει γὰρ ἡ γραφὴ τῶ φαραὼ ὅτι εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο ἐξήγειρά σε ὅπως ἐνδείξωμαι ἐν σοὶ τὴν δύναμίν μου, καὶ ὅπως διαγγελῇ τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ. 17

Dicit enim Scriptura Pharaoni: Quia in hoc ipsum excitavi te, ut ostendam in te virtutem meam: et ut annuntietur nomen meum in universa terra. 17

For the scripture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might shew my power in thee, and that my name might be declared throughout all the earth. 17

ἄρα οὗν ὃν θέλει ἐλεεῖ, ὃν δὲ θέλει σκληρύνει. 18

Ergo cujus vult miseretur, et quem vult indurat. 18

Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will have mercy, and whom he will he hardeneth. 18

ἐρεῖς μοι οὗν, τί <οὗν> ἔτι μέμφεται; τῶ γὰρ βουλήματι αὐτοῦ τίς ἀνθέστηκεν; 19

Dicis itaque mihi: Quid adhuc queritur? voluntati enim ejus quis resistit? 19

Thou wilt say then unto me, Why doth he yet find fault? For who hath resisted his will? 19

ὦ ἄνθρωπε, μενοῦνγε σὺ τίς εἶ ὁ ἀνταποκρινόμενος τῶ θεῶ; μὴ ἐρεῖ τὸ πλάσμα τῶ πλάσαντι, τί με ἐποίησας οὕτως; 20

O homo, tu quis es, qui respondeas Deo? numquid dicit figmentum ei qui se finxit: Quid me fecisti sic? 20

Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made me thus? 20

ἢ οὐκ ἔχει ἐξουσίαν ὁ κεραμεὺς τοῦ πηλοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ φυράματος ποιῆσαι ὃ μὲν εἰς τιμὴν σκεῦος, ὃ δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν; 21

an non habet potestatem figulus luti ex eadem massa facere aliud quidem vas in honorem, aliud vero in contumeliam? 21

Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour? 21

εἰ δὲ θέλων ὁ θεὸς ἐνδείξασθαι τὴν ὀργὴν καὶ γνωρίσαι τὸ δυνατὸν αὐτοῦ ἤνεγκεν ἐν πολλῇ μακροθυμίᾳ σκεύη ὀργῆς κατηρτισμένα εἰς ἀπώλειαν, 22

Quod si Deus volens ostendere iram, et notum facere potentiam suam, sustinuit in multa patientia vasa iræ, apta in interitum, 22

What if God, willing to shew his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much longsuffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction: 22

καὶ ἵνα γνωρίσῃ τὸν πλοῦτον τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ σκεύη ἐλέους, ἃ προητοίμασεν εἰς δόξαν, 23

ut ostenderet divitias gloriæ suæ in vasa misericordiæ, quæ præparavit in gloriam. 23

And that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he had afore prepared unto glory, 23

οὓς καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ἡμᾶς οὐ μόνον ἐξ ἰουδαίων ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐξ ἐθνῶν; 24

Quos et vocavit nos non solum ex Judæis, sed etiam in gentibus, 24

Even us, whom he hath called, not of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles? 24

ὡς καὶ ἐν τῶ ὡσηὲ λέγει, καλέσω τὸν οὐ λαόν μου λαόν μου καὶ τὴν οὐκ ἠγαπημένην ἠγαπημένην· 25

sicut in Osee dicit: Vocabo non plebem meam, plebem meam: et non dilectam, dilectam: et non misericordiam consecutam, misericordiam consecutam. 25

As he saith also in Osee, I will call them my people, which were not my people; and her beloved, which was not beloved. 25

καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῶ τόπῳ οὖ ἐρρέθη αὐτοῖς, οὐ λαός μου ὑμεῖς, ἐκεῖ κληθήσονται υἱοὶ θεοῦ ζῶντος. 26

Et erit: in loco, ubi dictum est eis: Non plebs mea vos: ibi vocabuntur filii Dei vivi. 26

And it shall come to pass, that in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not my people; there shall they be called the children of the living God. 26

ἠσαΐας δὲ κράζει ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἰσραήλ, ἐὰν ᾖ ὁ ἀριθμὸς τῶν υἱῶν ἰσραὴλ ὡς ἡ ἄμμος τῆς θαλάσσης, τὸ ὑπόλειμμα σωθήσεται· 27

Isaias autem clamat pro Israël: Si fuerit numerus filiorum Israël tamquam arena maris, reliquiæ salvæ fient. 27

Esaias also crieth concerning Israel, Though the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved: 27

λόγον γὰρ συντελῶν καὶ συντέμνων ποιήσει κύριος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. 28

Verbum enim consummans, et abbrevians in æquitate: quia verbum breviatum faciet Dominus super terram: 28

For he will finish the work, and cut it short in righteousness: because a short work will the Lord make upon the earth. 28

καὶ καθὼς προείρηκεν ἠσαΐας, εἰ μὴ κύριος σαβαὼθ ἐγκατέλιπεν ἡμῖν σπέρμα, ὡς σόδομα ἂν ἐγενήθημεν καὶ ὡς γόμορρα ἂν ὡμοιώθημεν. 29

et sicut prædixit Isaias: Nisi Dominus Sabaoth reliquisset nobis semen, sicut Sodoma facti essemus, et sicut Gomorrha similes fuissemus. 29

And as Esaias said before, Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, we had been as Sodoma, and been made like unto Gomorrha. 29

τί οὗν ἐροῦμεν; ὅτι ἔθνη τὰ μὴ διώκοντα δικαιοσύνην κατέλαβεν δικαιοσύνην, δικαιοσύνην δὲ τὴν ἐκ πίστεως· 30

Quid ergo dicemus? Quod gentes, quæ non sectabantur justitiam, apprehenderunt justitiam: justitiam autem, quæ ex fide est. 30

What shall we say then? That the Gentiles, which followed not after righteousness, have attained to righteousness, even the righteousness which is of faith. 30

ἰσραὴλ δὲ διώκων νόμον δικαιοσύνης εἰς νόμον οὐκ ἔφθασεν. 31

Israël vero sectando legem justitiæ, in legem justitiæ non pervenit. 31

But Israel, which followed after the law of righteousness, hath not attained to the law of righteousness. 31

διὰ τί; ὅτι οὐκ ἐκ πίστεως ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐξ ἔργων· προσέκοψαν τῶ λίθῳ τοῦ προσκόμματος, 32

Quare? Quia non ex fide, sed quasi ex operibus: offenderunt enim in lapidem offensionis, 32

Wherefore? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law. For they stumbled at that stumblingstone; 32

καθὼς γέγραπται, ἰδοὺ τίθημι ἐν σιὼν λίθον προσκόμματος καὶ πέτραν σκανδάλου, καὶ ὁ πιστεύων ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶ οὐ καταισχυνθήσεται. 33

sicut scriptum est: Ecce pono in Sion lapidem offensionis, et petram scandali: et omnis qui credit in eum, non confundetur. 33

As it is written, Behold, I lay in Sion a stumblingstone and rock of offence: and whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed. 33

ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΣ 10

Cap. 10

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Romans 10

ἀδελφοί, ἡ μὲν εὐδοκία τῆς ἐμῆς καρδίας καὶ ἡ δέησις πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν εἰς σωτηρίαν. 1

Fratres, voluntas quidem cordis mei, et obsecratio ad Deum, fit pro illis in salutem. 1

Brethren, my heart’s desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved. 1

μαρτυρῶ γὰρ αὐτοῖς ὅτι ζῆλον θεοῦ ἔχουσιν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ κατ᾽ ἐπίγνωσιν· 2

Testimonium enim perhibeo illis quod æmulationem Dei habent, sed non secundum scientiam. 2

For I bear them record that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge. 2

ἀγνοοῦντες γὰρ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην, καὶ τὴν ἰδίαν <δικαιοσύνην> ζητοῦντες στῆσαι, τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐχ ὑπετάγησαν· 3

Ignorantes enim justitiam Dei, et suam quærentes statuere, justitiæ Dei non sunt subjecti. 3

For they being ignorant of God’s righteousness, and going about to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God. 3

τέλος γὰρ νόμου χριστὸς εἰς δικαιοσύνην παντὶ τῶ πιστεύοντι. 4

Finis enim legis, Christus, ad justitiam omni credenti. 4

For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth. 4

μωϊσῆς γὰρ γράφει τὴν δικαιοσύνην τὴν ἐκ <τοῦ> νόμου ὅτι ὁ ποιήσας αὐτὰ ἄνθρωπος ζήσεται ἐν αὐτοῖς. 5

Moyses enim scripsit, quoniam justitiam, quæ ex lege est, qui fecerit homo, vivet in ea. 5

For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the law, That the man which doeth those things shall live by them. 5

ἡ δὲ ἐκ πίστεως δικαιοσύνη οὕτως λέγει, μὴ εἴπῃς ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου, τίς ἀναβήσεται εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν; τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν χριστὸν καταγαγεῖν· 6

Quæ autem ex fide est justitia, sic dicit: Ne dixeris in corde tuo: Qui ascendet in cælum? id est, Christum deducere: 6

But the righteousness which is of faith speaketh on this wise, Say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down from above:) 6

ἤ, τίς καταβήσεται εἰς τὴν ἄβυσσον; τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν χριστὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναγαγεῖν. 7

aut, Quis descendet in abyssum? hoc est, Christum a mortuis revocare. 7

Or, Who shall descend into the deep? (that is, to bring up Christ again from the dead.) 7

ἀλλὰ τί λέγει; ἐγγύς σου τὸ ῥῆμά ἐστιν, ἐν τῶ στόματί σου καὶ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου· τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν τὸ ῥῆμα τῆς πίστεως ὃ κηρύσσομεν. 8

Sed quid dicit Scriptura? Prope est verbum in ore tuo, et in corde tuo: hoc est verbum fidei, quod prædicamus. 8

But what saith it? The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart: that is, the word of faith, which we preach; 8

ὅτι ἐὰν ὁμολογήσῃς ἐν τῶ στόματί σου κύριον ἰησοῦν, καὶ πιστεύσῃς ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου ὅτι ὁ θεὸς αὐτὸν ἤγειρεν ἐκ νεκρῶν, σωθήσῃ· 9

Quia si confitearis in ore tuo Dominum Jesum, et in corde tuo credideris quod Deus illum suscitavit a mortuis, salvus eris. 9

That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. 9

καρδίᾳ γὰρ πιστεύεται εἰς δικαιοσύνην, στόματι δὲ ὁμολογεῖται εἰς σωτηρίαν. 10

Corde enim creditur ad justitiam: ore autem confessio fit ad salutem. 10

For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. 10

λέγει γὰρ ἡ γραφή, πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶ οὐ καταισχυνθήσεται. 11

Dicit enim Scriptura: Omnis qui credit in illum, non confundetur. 11

For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed. 11

οὐ γάρ ἐστιν διαστολὴ ἰουδαίου τε καὶ ἕλληνος, ὁ γὰρ αὐτὸς κύριος πάντων, πλουτῶν εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἐπικαλουμένους αὐτόν· 12

Non enim est distinctio Judæi et Græci: nam idem Dominus omnium, dives in omnes qui invocant illum. 12

For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him. 12

πᾶς γὰρ ὃς ἂν ἐπικαλέσηται τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου σωθήσεται. 13

Omnis enim quicumque invocaverit nomen Domini, salvus erit. 13

For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. 13

πῶς οὗν ἐπικαλέσωνται εἰς ὃν οὐκ ἐπίστευσαν; πῶς δὲ πιστεύσωσιν οὖ οὐκ ἤκουσαν; πῶς δὲ ἀκούσωσιν χωρὶς κηρύσσοντος; 14

Quomodo ergo invocabunt, in quem non crediderunt? aut quomodo credent ei, quem non audierunt? quomodo autem audient sine prædicante? 14

How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? 14

πῶς δὲ κηρύξωσιν ἐὰν μὴ ἀποσταλῶσιν; καθὼς γέγραπται, ὡς ὡραῖοι οἱ πόδες τῶν εὐαγγελιζομένων <τὰ> ἀγαθά. 15

quomodo vero prædicabunt nisi mittantur? sicut scriptum est: Quam speciosi pedes evangelizantium pacem, evangelizantium bona! 15

And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things! 15

ἀλλ᾽ οὐ πάντες ὑπήκουσαν τῶ εὐαγγελίῳ· ἠσαΐας γὰρ λέγει, κύριε, τίς ἐπίστευσεν τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν; 16

Sed non omnes obediunt Evangelio. Isaias enim dicit: Domine, quis credidit auditui nostro? 16

But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord, who hath believed our report? 16

ἄρα ἡ πίστις ἐξ ἀκοῆς, ἡ δὲ ἀκοὴ διὰ ῥήματος χριστοῦ. 17

Ergo fides ex auditu, auditus autem per verbum Christi. 17

So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. 17

ἀλλὰ λέγω, μὴ οὐκ ἤκουσαν; μενοῦνγε, εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἐξῆλθεν ὁ φθόγγος αὐτῶν, καὶ εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῆς οἰκουμένης τὰ ῥήματα αὐτῶν. 18

Sed dico: Numquid non audierunt? Et quidem in omnem terram exivit sonus eorum, et in fines orbis terræ verba eorum. 18

But I say, Have they not heard? Yes verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world. 18

ἀλλὰ λέγω, μὴ ἰσραὴλ οὐκ ἔγνω; πρῶτος μωϊσῆς λέγει, ἐγὼ παραζηλώσω ὑμᾶς ἐπ᾽ οὐκ ἔθνει, ἐπ᾽ ἔθνει ἀσυνέτῳ παροργιῶ ὑμᾶς. 19

Sed dico: Numquid Israël non cognovit? Primus Moyses dicit: Ego ad æmulationem vos adducam in non gentem: in gentem insipientem, in iram vos mittam. 19

But I say, Did not Israel know? First Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you. 19

ἠσαΐας δὲ ἀποτολμᾷ καὶ λέγει, εὑρέθην <ἐν> τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ζητοῦσιν, ἐμφανὴς ἐγενόμην τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ἐπερωτῶσιν. 20

Isaias autem audet, et dicit: Inventus sum a non quærentibus me: palam apparui iis qui me non interrogabant. 20

But Esaias is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not; I was made manifest unto them that asked not after me. 20

πρὸς δὲ τὸν ἰσραὴλ λέγει, ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν ἐξεπέτασα τὰς χεῖράς μου πρὸς λαὸν ἀπειθοῦντα καὶ ἀντιλέγοντα. 21

Ad Israël autem dicit: Tota die expandi manus meas ad populum non credentem, et contradicentem. 21

But to Israel he saith, All day long I have stretched forth my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people. 21

ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΣ 11

Cap. 11

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Romans 11

λέγω οὗν, μὴ ἀπώσατο ὁ θεὸς τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ; μὴ γένοιτο· καὶ γὰρ ἐγὼ ἰσραηλίτης εἰμί, ἐκ σπέρματος ἀβραάμ, φυλῆς βενιαμίν. 1

Dico ergo: Numquid Deus repulit populum suum? Absit. Nam et ego Israëlita sum ex semine Abraham, de tribu Benjamin: 1

I say then, Hath God cast away his people? God forbid. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. 1

οὐκ ἀπώσατο ὁ θεὸς τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ ὃν προέγνω. ἢ οὐκ οἴδατε ἐν ἠλίᾳ τί λέγει ἡ γραφή; ὡς ἐντυγχάνει τῶ θεῶ κατὰ τοῦ ἰσραήλ, 2

non repulit Deus plebem suam, quam præscivit. An nescitis in Elia quid dicit Scriptura? quemadmodum interpellat Deum adversum Israël: 2

God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew. Wot ye not what the scripture saith of Elias? how he maketh intercession to God against Israel saying, 2

κύριε, τοὺς προφήτας σου ἀπέκτειναν, τὰ θυσιαστήριά σου κατέσκαψαν, κἀγὼ ὑπελείφθην μόνος, καὶ ζητοῦσιν τὴν ψυχήν μου. 3

Domine, prophetas tuos occiderunt, altaria tua suffoderunt: et ego relictus sum solus, et quærunt animam meam. 3

Lord, they have killed thy prophets, and digged down thine altars; and I am left alone, and they seek my life. 3

ἀλλὰ τί λέγει αὐτῶ ὁ χρηματισμός; κατέλιπον ἐμαυτῶ ἑπτακισχιλίους ἄνδρας, οἵτινες οὐκ ἔκαμψαν γόνυ τῇ βάαλ. 4

Sed quid dicit illi divinum responsum? Reliqui mihi septem millia virorum, qui non curvaverunt genua ante Baal. 4

But what saith the answer of God unto him? I have reserved to myself seven thousand men, who have not bowed the knee to the image of Baal. 4

οὕτως οὗν καὶ ἐν τῶ νῦν καιρῶ λεῖμμα κατ᾽ ἐκλογὴν χάριτος γέγονεν· 5

Sic ergo et in hoc tempore reliquiæ secundum electionem gratiæ salvæ factæ sunt. 5

Even so then at this present time also there is a remnant according to the election of grace. 5

εἰ δὲ χάριτι, οὐκέτι ἐξ ἔργων, ἐπεὶ ἡ χάρις οὐκέτι γίνεται χάρις. 6

Si autem gratia, jam non ex operibus: alioquin gratia jam non est gratia. 6

And if by grace, then is it no more of works: otherwise grace is no more grace. But if it be of works, then it is no more grace: otherwise work is no more work. 6

τί οὗν; ὃ ἐπιζητεῖ ἰσραήλ, τοῦτο οὐκ ἐπέτυχεν, ἡ δὲ ἐκλογὴ ἐπέτυχεν· οἱ δὲ λοιποὶ ἐπωρώθησαν, 7

Quid ergo? Quod quærebat Israël, hoc non est consecutus: electio autem consecuta est: ceteri vero excæcati sunt: 7

What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for; but the election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded. 7

καθὼς γέγραπται, ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ὁ θεὸς πνεῦμα κατανύξεως, ὀφθαλμοὺς τοῦ μὴ βλέπειν καὶ ὦτα τοῦ μὴ ἀκούειν, ἕως τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας. 8

sicut scriptum est: Dedit illis Deus spiritum compunctionis: oculos ut non videant, et aures ut non audiant, usque in hodiernum diem. 8

(According as it is written, God hath given them the spirit of slumber, eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should not hear;) unto this day. 8

καὶ δαυὶδ λέγει, γενηθήτω ἡ τράπεζα αὐτῶν εἰς παγίδα καὶ εἰς θήραν καὶ εἰς σκάνδαλον καὶ εἰς ἀνταπόδομα αὐτοῖς, 9

Et David dicit: Fiat mensa eorum in laqueum, et in captionem, et in scandalum, et in retributionem illis. 9

And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a recompence unto them: 9

σκοτισθήτωσαν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτῶν τοῦ μὴ βλέπειν, καὶ τὸν νῶτον αὐτῶν διὰ παντὸς σύγκαμψον. 10

Obscurentur oculi eorum ne videant: et dorsum eorum semper incurva. 10

Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see, and bow down their back alway. 10

λέγω οὗν, μὴ ἔπταισαν ἵνα πέσωσιν; μὴ γένοιτο· ἀλλὰ τῶ αὐτῶν παραπτώματι ἡ σωτηρία τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, εἰς τὸ παραζηλῶσαι αὐτούς. 11

Dico ergo: Numquid sic offenderunt ut caderent? Absit. Sed illorum delicto, salus est gentibus ut illos æmulentur. 11

I say then, Have they stumbled that they should fall? God forbid: but rather through their fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy. 11

εἰ δὲ τὸ παράπτωμα αὐτῶν πλοῦτος κόσμου καὶ τὸ ἥττημα αὐτῶν πλοῦτος ἐθνῶν, πόσῳ μᾶλλον τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτῶν. 12

Quod si delictum illorum divitiæ sunt mundi, et diminutio eorum divitiæ gentium: quanto magis plenitudo eorum? 12

Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world, and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness? 12

ὑμῖν δὲ λέγω τοῖς ἔθνεσιν. ἐφ᾽ ὅσον μὲν οὗν εἰμι ἐγὼ ἐθνῶν ἀπόστολος, τὴν διακονίαν μου δοξάζω, 13

Vobis enim dico gentibus: Quamdiu quidem ego sum gentium Apostolus, ministerium meum honorificabo, 13

For I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine office: 13

εἴ πως παραζηλώσω μου τὴν σάρκα καὶ σώσω τινὰς ἐξ αὐτῶν. 14

si quomodo ad æmulandum provocem carnem meam, et salvos faciam aliquos ex illis. 14

If by any means I may provoke to emulation them which are my flesh, and might save some of them. 14

εἰ γὰρ ἡ ἀποβολὴ αὐτῶν καταλλαγὴ κόσμου, τίς ἡ πρόσλημψις εἰ μὴ ζωὴ ἐκ νεκρῶν; 15

Si enim amissio eorum, reconciliatio est mundi: quæ assumptio, nisi vita ex mortuis? 15

For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead? 15

εἰ δὲ ἡ ἀπαρχὴ ἁγία, καὶ τὸ φύραμα· καὶ εἰ ἡ ῥίζα ἁγία, καὶ οἱ κλάδοι. 16

Quod si delibatio sancta est, et massa: et si radix sancta, et rami. 16

For if the firstfruit be holy, the lump is also holy: and if the root be holy, so are the branches. 16

εἰ δέ τινες τῶν κλάδων ἐξεκλάσθησαν, σὺ δὲ ἀγριέλαιος ὢν ἐνεκεντρίσθης ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ συγκοινωνὸς τῆς ῥίζης τῆς πιότητος τῆς ἐλαίας ἐγένου, 17

Quod si aliqui ex ramis fracti sunt, tu autem cum oleaster esses, insertus es in illis, et socius radicis, et pinguedinis olivæ factus es, 17

And if some of the branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild olive tree, wert graffed in among them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive tree; 17

μὴ κατακαυχῶ τῶν κλάδων· εἰ δὲ κατακαυχᾶσαι, οὐ σὺ τὴν ῥίζαν βαστάζεις ἀλλὰ ἡ ῥίζα σέ. 18

noli gloriari adversus ramos. Quod si gloriaris: non tu radicem portas, sed radix te. 18

Boast not against the branches. But if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. 18

ἐρεῖς οὗν, ἐξεκλάσθησαν κλάδοι ἵνα ἐγὼ ἐγκεντρισθῶ. 19

Dices ergo: Fracti sunt rami ut ego inserar. 19

Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be graffed in. 19

καλῶς· τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ ἐξεκλάσθησαν, σὺ δὲ τῇ πίστει ἕστηκας. μὴ ὑψηλὰ φρόνει, ἀλλὰ φοβοῦ· 20

Bene: propter incredulitatem fracti sunt. Tu autem fide stas: noli altum sapere, sed time. 20

Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not highminded, but fear: 20

εἰ γὰρ ὁ θεὸς τῶν κατὰ φύσιν κλάδων οὐκ ἐφείσατο, <μή πως> οὐδὲ σοῦ φείσεται. 21

Si enim Deus naturalibus ramis non pepercit: ne forte nec tibi parcat. 21

For if God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest he also spare not thee. 21

ἴδε οὗν χρηστότητα καὶ ἀποτομίαν θεοῦ· ἐπὶ μὲν τοὺς πεσόντας ἀποτομία, ἐπὶ δὲ σὲ χρηστότης θεοῦ, ἐὰν ἐπιμένῃς τῇ χρηστότητι, ἐπεὶ καὶ σὺ ἐκκοπήσῃ. 22

Vide ergo bonitatem, et severitatem Dei: in eos quidem qui ceciderunt, severitatem: in te autem bonitatem Dei, si permanseris in bonitate, alioquin et tu excideris. 22

Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God: on them which fell, severity; but toward thee, goodness, if thou continue in his goodness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. 22

κἀκεῖνοι δέ, ἐὰν μὴ ἐπιμένωσιν τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ, ἐγκεντρισθήσονται· δυνατὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς πάλιν ἐγκεντρίσαι αὐτούς. 23

Sed et illi, si non permanserint in incredulitate, inserentur: potens est enim Deus iterum inserere illos. 23

And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be graffed in: for God is able to graff them in again. 23

εἰ γὰρ σὺ ἐκ τῆς κατὰ φύσιν ἐξεκόπης ἀγριελαίου καὶ παρὰ φύσιν ἐνεκεντρίσθης εἰς καλλιέλαιον, πόσῳ μᾶλλον οὖτοι οἱ κατὰ φύσιν ἐγκεντρισθήσονται τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἐλαίᾳ. 24

Nam si tu ex naturali excisus es oleastro, et contra naturam insertus es in bonam olivam: quanto magis ii qui secundum naturam inserentur suæ olivæ? 24

For if thou wert cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature, and wert graffed contrary to nature into a good olive tree: how much more shall these, which be the natural branches, be graffed into their own olive tree? 24

οὐ γὰρ θέλω ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν, ἀδελφοί, τὸ μυστήριον τοῦτο, ἵνα μὴ ἦτε <παρ᾽> ἑαυτοῖς φρόνιμοι, ὅτι πώρωσις ἀπὸ μέρους τῶ ἰσραὴλ γέγονεν ἄχρις οὖ τὸ πλήρωμα τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰσέλθῃ, 25

Nolo enim vos ignorare, fratres, mysterium hoc (ut non sitis vobis ipsis sapientes), quia cæcitas ex parte contigit in Israël, donec plenitudo gentium intraret, 25

For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in. 25

καὶ οὕτως πᾶς ἰσραὴλ σωθήσεται· καθὼς γέγραπται, ἥξει ἐκ σιὼν ὁ ῥυόμενος, ἀποστρέψει ἀσεβείας ἀπὸ ἰακώβ· 26

et sic omnis Israël salvus fieret, sicut scriptum est: Veniet ex Sion, qui eripiat, et avertat impietatem a Jacob. 26

And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob: 26

καὶ αὕτη αὐτοῖς ἡ παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ διαθήκη, ὅταν ἀφέλωμαι τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν. 27

Et hoc illis a me testamentum: cum abstulero peccata eorum. 27

For this is my covenant unto them, when I shall take away their sins. 27

κατὰ μὲν τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἐχθροὶ δι᾽ ὑμᾶς, κατὰ δὲ τὴν ἐκλογὴν ἀγαπητοὶ διὰ τοὺς πατέρας· 28

Secundum Evangelium quidem, inimici propter vos: secundum electionem autem, carissimi propter patres. 28

As concerning the gospel, they are enemies for your sakes: but as touching the election, they are beloved for the father’s sakes. 28

ἀμεταμέλητα γὰρ τὰ χαρίσματα καὶ ἡ κλῆσις τοῦ θεοῦ. 29

Sine pœnitentia enim sunt dona et vocatio Dei. 29

For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance. 29

ὥσπερ γὰρ ὑμεῖς ποτε ἠπειθήσατε τῶ θεῶ, νῦν δὲ ἠλεήθητε τῇ τούτων ἀπειθείᾳ, 30

Sicut enim aliquando et vos non credidistis Deo, nunc autem misericordiam consecuti estis propter incredulitatem illorum: 30

For as ye in times past have not believed God, yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief: 30

οὕτως καὶ οὖτοι νῦν ἠπείθησαν τῶ ὑμετέρῳ ἐλέει ἵνα καὶ αὐτοὶ <νῦν> ἐλεηθῶσιν· 31

ita et isti nunc non crediderunt in vestram misericordiam: ut et ipsi misericordiam consequantur. 31

Even so have these also now not believed, that through your mercy they also may obtain mercy. 31

συνέκλεισεν γὰρ ὁ θεὸς τοὺς πάντας εἰς ἀπείθειαν ἵνα τοὺς πάντας ἐλεήσῃ. 32

Conclusit enim Deus omnia in incredulitate, ut omnium misereatur. 32

For God hath concluded them all in unbelief, that he might have mercy upon all. 32

ὦ βάθος πλούτου καὶ σοφίας καὶ γνώσεως θεοῦ· ὡς ἀνεξεραύνητα τὰ κρίματα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀνεξιχνίαστοι αἱ ὁδοὶ αὐτοῦ. 33

O altitudo divitiarum sapientiæ, et scientiæ Dei: quam incomprehensibilia sunt judicia ejus, et investigabiles viæ ejus! 33

O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out! 33

τίς γὰρ ἔγνω νοῦν κυρίου; ἢ τίς σύμβουλος αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο; 34

Quis enim cognovit sensum Domini? aut quis consiliarius ejus fuit? 34

For who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been his counsellor? 34

ἢ τίς προέδωκεν αὐτῶ, καὶ ἀνταποδοθήσεται αὐτῶ; 35

aut quis prior dedit illi, et retribuetur ei? 35

Or who hath first given to him, and it shall be recompensed unto him again? 35

ὅτι ἐξ αὐτοῦ καὶ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν τὰ πάντα· αὐτῶ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν. 36

Quoniam ex ipso, et per ipsum, et in ipso sunt omnia: ipsi gloria in sæcula. Amen. 36

For of him, and through him, and to him, are all things: to whom be glory for ever. Amen. 36

ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΣ 12

Cap. 12

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Romans 12

παρακαλῶ οὗν ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, διὰ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν τοῦ θεοῦ, παραστῆσαι τὰ σώματα ὑμῶν θυσίαν ζῶσαν ἁγίαν εὐάρεστον τῶ θεῶ, τὴν λογικὴν λατρείαν ὑμῶν· 1

Obsecro itaque vos fratres per misericordiam Dei, ut exhibeatis corpora vestra hostiam viventem, sanctam, Deo placentem, rationabile obsequium vestrum. 1

I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. 1

καὶ μὴ συσχηματίζεσθε τῶ αἰῶνι τούτῳ, ἀλλὰ μεταμορφοῦσθε τῇ ἀνακαινώσει τοῦ νοός, εἰς τὸ δοκιμάζειν ὑμᾶς τί τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ, τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ εὐάρεστον καὶ τέλειον. 2

Et nolite conformari huic sæculo, sed reformamini in novitate sensus vestri: ut probetis quæ sit voluntas Dei bona, et beneplacens, et perfecta. 2

And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God. 2

λέγω γὰρ διὰ τῆς χάριτος τῆς δοθείσης μοι παντὶ τῶ ὄντι ἐν ὑμῖν μὴ ὑπερφρονεῖν παρ᾽ ὃ δεῖ φρονεῖν, ἀλλὰ φρονεῖν εἰς τὸ σωφρονεῖν, ἑκάστῳ ὡς ὁ θεὸς ἐμέρισεν μέτρον πίστεως. 3

Dico enim per gratiam quæ data est mihi, omnibus qui sunt inter vos, non plus sapere quam oportet sapere, sed sapere ad sobrietatem: et unicuique sicut Deus divisit mensuram fidei. 3

For I say, through the grace given unto me, to every man that is among you, not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think; but to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith. 3

καθάπερ γὰρ ἐν ἑνὶ σώματι πολλὰ μέλη ἔχομεν, τὰ δὲ μέλη πάντα οὐ τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχει πρᾶξιν, 4

Sicut enim in uno corpore multa membra habemus, omnia autem membra non eumdem actum habent: 4

For as we have many members in one body, and all members have not the same office: 4

οὕτως οἱ πολλοὶ ἓν σῶμά ἐσμεν ἐν χριστῶ, τὸ δὲ καθ᾽ εἷς ἀλλήλων μέλη. 5

ita multi unum corpus sumus in Christo, singuli autem alter alterius membra. 5

So we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another. 5

ἔχοντες δὲ χαρίσματα κατὰ τὴν χάριν τὴν δοθεῖσαν ἡμῖν διάφορα, εἴτε προφητείαν κατὰ τὴν ἀναλογίαν τῆς πίστεως, 6

Habentes autem donationes secundum gratiam, quæ data est nobis, differentes: sive prophetiam secundum rationem fidei, 6

Having then gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let us prophesy according to the proportion of faith; 6

εἴτε διακονίαν ἐν τῇ διακονίᾳ, εἴτε ὁ διδάσκων ἐν τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ, 7

sive ministerium in ministrando, sive qui docet in doctrina, 7

Or ministry, let us wait on our ministering: or he that teacheth, on teaching; 7

εἴτε ὁ παρακαλῶν ἐν τῇ παρακλήσει, ὁ μεταδιδοὺς ἐν ἁπλότητι, ὁ προϊστάμενος ἐν σπουδῇ, ὁ ἐλεῶν ἐν ἱλαρότητι. 8

qui exhortatur in exhortando, qui tribuit in simplicitate, qui præest in sollicitudine, qui miseretur in hilaritate. 8

Or he that exhorteth, on exhortation: he that giveth, let him do it with simplicity; he that ruleth, with diligence; he that sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness. 8

ἡ ἀγάπη ἀνυπόκριτος. ἀποστυγοῦντες τὸ πονηρόν, κολλώμενοι τῶ ἀγαθῶ· 9

Dilectio sine simulatione: odientes malum, adhærentes bono: 9

Let love be without dissimulation. Abhor that which is evil; cleave to that which is good. 9

τῇ φιλαδελφίᾳ εἰς ἀλλήλους φιλόστοργοι, τῇ τιμῇ ἀλλήλους προηγούμενοι, 10

caritate fraternitatis invicem diligentes: honore invicem prævenientes: 10

Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly love; in honour preferring one another; 10

τῇ σπουδῇ μὴ ὀκνηροί, τῶ πνεύματι ζέοντες, τῶ κυρίῳ δουλεύοντες, 11

sollicitudine non pigri: spiritu ferventes: Domino servientes: 11

Not slothful in business; fervent in spirit; serving the Lord; 11

τῇ ἐλπίδι χαίροντες, τῇ θλίψει ὑπομένοντες, τῇ προσευχῇ προσκαρτεροῦντες, 12

spe gaudentes: in tribulatione patientes: orationi instantes: 12

Rejoicing in hope; patient in tribulation; continuing instant in prayer; 12

ταῖς χρείαις τῶν ἁγίων κοινωνοῦντες, τὴν φιλοξενίαν διώκοντες. 13

necessitatibus sanctorum communicantes: hospitalitatem sectantes. 13

Distributing to the necessity of saints; given to hospitality. 13

εὐλογεῖτε τοὺς διώκοντας <ὑμᾶς>, εὐλογεῖτε καὶ μὴ καταρᾶσθε. 14

Benedicite persequentibus vos: benedicite, et nolite maledicere. 14

Bless them which persecute you: bless, and curse not. 14

χαίρειν μετὰ χαιρόντων, κλαίειν μετὰ κλαιόντων. 15

Gaudere cum gaudentibus, flere cum flentibus: 15

Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep with them that weep. 15

τὸ αὐτὸ εἰς ἀλλήλους φρονοῦντες, μὴ τὰ ὑψηλὰ φρονοῦντες ἀλλὰ τοῖς ταπεινοῖς συναπαγόμενοι. μὴ γίνεσθε φρόνιμοι παρ᾽ ἑαυτοῖς. 16

idipsum invicem sentientes: non alta sapientes, sed humilibus consentientes. Nolite esse prudentes apud vosmetipsos: 16

Be of the same mind one toward another. Mind not high things, but condescend to men of low estate. Be not wise in your own conceits. 16

μηδενὶ κακὸν ἀντὶ κακοῦ ἀποδιδόντες· προνοούμενοι καλὰ ἐνώπιον πάντων ἀνθρώπων· 17

nulli malum pro malo reddentes: providentes bona non tantum coram Deo, sed etiam coram omnibus hominibus. 17

Recompense to no man evil for evil. Provide things honest in the sight of all men. 17

εἰ δυνατόν, τὸ ἐξ ὑμῶν μετὰ πάντων ἀνθρώπων εἰρηνεύοντες· 18

Si fieri potest, quod ex vobis est, cum omnibus hominibus pacem habentes: 18

If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men. 18

μὴ ἑαυτοὺς ἐκδικοῦντες, ἀγαπητοί, ἀλλὰ δότε τόπον τῇ ὀργῇ, γέγραπται γάρ, ἐμοὶ ἐκδίκησις, ἐγὼ ἀνταποδώσω, λέγει κύριος. 19

non vosmetipsos defendentes carissimi, sed date locum iræ. Scriptum est enim: Mihi vindicta: ego retribuam, dicit Dominus. 19

Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath: for it is written, Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord. 19

ἀλλὰ ἐὰν πεινᾷ ὁ ἐχθρός σου, ψώμιζε αὐτόν· ἐὰν διψᾷ, πότιζε αὐτόν· τοῦτο γὰρ ποιῶν ἄνθρακας πυρὸς σωρεύσεις ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ. 20

Sed si esurierit inimicus tuus, ciba illum: si sitit, potum da illi: hoc enim faciens, carbones ignis congeres super caput ejus. 20

Therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him drink: for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head. 20

μὴ νικῶ ὑπὸ τοῦ κακοῦ, ἀλλὰ νίκα ἐν τῶ ἀγαθῶ τὸ κακόν. 21

Noli vinci a malo, sed vince in bono malum. 21

Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good. 21

ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΣ 13

Cap. 13

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Romans 13

πᾶσα ψυχὴ ἐξουσίαις ὑπερεχούσαις ὑποτασσέσθω. οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν ἐξουσία εἰ μὴ ὑπὸ θεοῦ, αἱ δὲ οὗσαι ὑπὸ θεοῦ τεταγμέναι εἰσίν· 1

Omnis anima potestatibus sublimioribus subdita sit: non est enim potestas nisi a Deo: quæ autem sunt, a Deo ordinatæ sunt. 1

Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God. 1

ὥστε ὁ ἀντιτασσόμενος τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ διαταγῇ ἀνθέστηκεν, οἱ δὲ ἀνθεστηκότες ἑαυτοῖς κρίμα λήμψονται. 2

Itaque qui resistit potestati, Dei ordinationi resistit. Qui autem resistunt, ipsi sibi damnationem acquirunt: 2

Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of God: and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation. 2

οἱ γὰρ ἄρχοντες οὐκ εἰσὶν φόβος τῶ ἀγαθῶ ἔργῳ ἀλλὰ τῶ κακῶ. θέλεις δὲ μὴ φοβεῖσθαι τὴν ἐξουσίαν; τὸ ἀγαθὸν ποίει, καὶ ἕξεις ἔπαινον ἐξ αὐτῆς· 3

nam principes non sunt timori boni operis, sed mali. Vis autem non timere potestatem? Bonum fac: et habebis laudem ex illa: 3

For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same: 3

θεοῦ γὰρ διάκονός ἐστιν σοὶ εἰς τὸ ἀγαθόν. ἐὰν δὲ τὸ κακὸν ποιῇς, φοβοῦ· οὐ γὰρ εἰκῇ τὴν μάχαιραν φορεῖ· θεοῦ γὰρ διάκονός ἐστιν, ἔκδικος εἰς ὀργὴν τῶ τὸ κακὸν πράσσοντι. 4

Dei enim minister est tibi in bonum. Si autem malum feceris, time: non enim sine causa gladium portat. Dei enim minister est: vindex in iram ei qui malum agit. 4

For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword in vain: for he is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil. 4

διὸ ἀνάγκη ὑποτάσσεσθαι, οὐ μόνον διὰ τὴν ὀργὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ τὴν συνείδησιν. 5

Ideo necessitate subditi estote non solum propter iram, sed etiam propter conscientiam. 5

Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only for wrath, but also for conscience sake. 5

διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ φόρους τελεῖτε, λειτουργοὶ γὰρ θεοῦ εἰσιν εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο προσκαρτεροῦντες. 6

Ideo enim et tributa præstatis: ministri enim Dei sunt, in hoc ipsum servientes. 6

For for this cause pay ye tribute also: for they are God’s ministers, attending continually upon this very thing. 6

ἀπόδοτε πᾶσιν τὰς ὀφειλάς, τῶ τὸν φόρον τὸν φόρον, τῶ τὸ τέλος τὸ τέλος, τῶ τὸν φόβον τὸν φόβον, τῶ τὴν τιμὴν τὴν τιμήν. 7

Reddite ergo omnibus debita: cui tribulatum, tributum: cui vectigal, vectigal: cui timorem, timorem: cui honorem, honorem. 7

Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom tribute is due; custom to whom custom; fear to whom fear; honour to whom honour. 7

μηδενὶ μηδὲν ὀφείλετε, εἰ μὴ τὸ ἀλλήλους ἀγαπᾶν· ὁ γὰρ ἀγαπῶν τὸν ἕτερον νόμον πεπλήρωκεν. 8

Nemini quidquam debeatis, nisi ut invicem diligatis: qui enim diligit proximum, legem implevit. 8

Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law. 8

τὸ γὰρ οὐ μοιχεύσεις, οὐ φονεύσεις, οὐ κλέψεις, οὐκ ἐπιθυμήσεις, καὶ εἴ τις ἑτέρα ἐντολή, ἐν τῶ λόγῳ τούτῳ ἀνακεφαλαιοῦται, <ἐν τῶ> ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν. 9

Nam: non adultaberis: non occides: non furaberis: non falsum testimonium dices: non concupisces: et si quod est aliud mandatum, in hoc verbo instauratur: diliges proximum tuum sicut teipsum. 9

For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet; and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 9

ἡ ἀγάπη τῶ πλησίον κακὸν οὐκ ἐργάζεται· πλήρωμα οὗν νόμου ἡ ἀγάπη. 10

Dilectio proximi malum non operatur. Plenitudo ergo legis est dilectio. 10

Love worketh no ill to his neighbour: therefore love is the fulfilling of the law. 10

καὶ τοῦτο εἰδότες τὸν καιρόν, ὅτι ὥρα ἤδη ὑμᾶς ἐξ ὕπνου ἐγερθῆναι, νῦν γὰρ ἐγγύτερον ἡμῶν ἡ σωτηρία ἢ ὅτε ἐπιστεύσαμεν. 11

Et hoc scientes tempus: quia hora est jam nos de somno surgere. Nunc enim propior est nostra salus, quam cum credidimus. 11

And that, knowing the time, that now it is high time to awake out of sleep: for now is our salvation nearer than when we believed. 11

ἡ νὺξ προέκοψεν, ἡ δὲ ἡμέρα ἤγγικεν. ἀποθώμεθα οὗν τὰ ἔργα τοῦ σκότους, ἐνδυσώμεθα <δὲ> τὰ ὅπλα τοῦ φωτός. 12

Nox præcessit, dies autem appropinquavit. Abjiciamus ergo opera tenebrarum, et induamur arma lucis. 12

The night is far spent, the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light. 12

ὡς ἐν ἡμέρᾳ εὐσχημόνως περιπατήσωμεν, μὴ κώμοις καὶ μέθαις, μὴ κοίταις καὶ ἀσελγείαις, μὴ ἔριδι καὶ ζήλῳ· 13

Sicut in die honeste ambulemus: non in comessationibus, et ebrietatibus, non in cubilibus, et impudicitiis, non in contentione, et æmulatione: 13

Let us walk honestly, as in the day; not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife and envying. 13

ἀλλὰ ἐνδύσασθε τὸν κύριον ἰησοῦν χριστόν, καὶ τῆς σαρκὸς πρόνοιαν μὴ ποιεῖσθε εἰς ἐπιθυμίας. 14

sed induamini Dominum Jesum Christum, et carnis curam ne feceritis in desideriis. 14

But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof. 14

ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΣ 14

Cap. 14

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Romans 14

τὸν δὲ ἀσθενοῦντα τῇ πίστει προσλαμβάνεσθε, μὴ εἰς διακρίσεις διαλογισμῶν. 1

Infirmum autem in fide assumite, non in disceptationibus cogitationum. 1

Him that is weak in the faith receive ye, but not to doubtful disputations. 1

ὃς μὲν πιστεύει φαγεῖν πάντα, ὁ δὲ ἀσθενῶν λάχανα ἐσθίει. 2

Alius enim credit se manducare omnia: qui autem infirmus est, olus manducet. 2

For one believeth that he may eat all things: another, who is weak, eateth herbs. 2

ὁ ἐσθίων τὸν μὴ ἐσθίοντα μὴ ἐξουθενείτω, ὁ δὲ μὴ ἐσθίων τὸν ἐσθίοντα μὴ κρινέτω, ὁ θεὸς γὰρ αὐτὸν προσελάβετο. 3

Is qui manducat, non manducantem non spernat: et qui non manducat, manducantem non judicet: Deus enim illum assumpsit. 3

Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not; and let not him which eateth not judge him that eateth: for God hath received him. 3

σὺ τίς εἶ ὁ κρίνων ἀλλότριον οἰκέτην; τῶ ἰδίῳ κυρίῳ στήκει ἢ πίπτει· σταθήσεται δέ, δυνατεῖ γὰρ ὁ κύριος στῆσαι αὐτόν. 4

Tu quis es, qui judicas alienum servum? domino suo stat, aut cadit: stabit autem: potens est enim Deus statuere illum. 4

Who art thou that judgest another man’s servant? to his own master he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be holden up: for God is able to make him stand. 4

ὃς μὲν <γὰρ> κρίνει ἡμέραν παρ᾽ ἡμέραν, ὃς δὲ κρίνει πᾶσαν ἡμέραν· ἕκαστος ἐν τῶ ἰδίῳ νοῒ πληροφορείσθω. 5

Nam alius judicat diem inter diem: alius autem judicat omnem diem: unusquisque in suo sensu abundet. 5

One man esteemeth one day above another: another esteemeth every day alike. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind. 5

ὁ φρονῶν τὴν ἡμέραν κυρίῳ φρονεῖ· καὶ ὁ ἐσθίων κυρίῳ ἐσθίει, εὐχαριστεῖ γὰρ τῶ θεῶ· καὶ ὁ μὴ ἐσθίων κυρίῳ οὐκ ἐσθίει, καὶ εὐχαριστεῖ τῶ θεῶ. 6

Qui sapit diem, Domino sapit, et qui manducat, Domino manducat: gratias enim agit Deo. Et qui non manducat, Domino non manducat, et gratias agit Deo. 6

He that regardeth the day, regardeth it unto the Lord; and he that regardeth not the day, to the Lord he doth not regard it. He that eateth, eateth to the Lord, for he giveth God thanks; and he that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks. 6

οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἡμῶν ἑαυτῶ ζῇ, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἑαυτῶ ἀποθνῄσκει· 7

Nemo enim nostrum sibi vivit, et nemo sibi moritur. 7

For none of us liveth to himself, and no man dieth to himself. 7

ἐάν τε γὰρ ζῶμεν, τῶ κυρίῳ ζῶμεν, ἐάν τε ἀποθνῄσκωμεν, τῶ κυρίῳ ἀποθνῄσκομεν. ἐάν τε οὗν ζῶμεν ἐάν τε ἀποθνῄσκωμεν, τοῦ κυρίου ἐσμέν. 8

Sive enim vivemus, Domino vivimus: sive morimur, Domino morimur. Sive ergo vivimus, sive morimur, Domini sumus. 8

For whether we live, we live unto the Lord; and whether we die, we die unto the Lord: whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord’s. 8

εἰς τοῦτο γὰρ χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν καὶ ἔζησεν ἵνα καὶ νεκρῶν καὶ ζώντων κυριεύσῃ. 9

In hoc enim Christus mortuus est, et resurrexit: ut et mortuorum et vivorum dominetur. 9

For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living. 9

σὺ δὲ τί κρίνεις τὸν ἀδελφόν σου; ἢ καὶ σὺ τί ἐξουθενεῖς τὸν ἀδελφόν σου; πάντες γὰρ παραστησόμεθα τῶ βήματι τοῦ θεοῦ· 10

Tu autem quid judicas fratrem tuum? aut tu quare spernis fratrem tuum? omnes enim stabimus ante tribunal Christi. 10

But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou set at nought thy brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ. 10

γέγραπται γάρ, ζῶ ἐγώ, λέγει κύριος, ὅτι ἐμοὶ κάμψει πᾶν γόνυ, καὶ πᾶσα γλῶσσα ἐξομολογήσεται τῶ θεῶ. 11

Scriptum est enim: Vivo ego, dicit Dominus, quoniam mihi flectetur omne genu: et omnis lingua confitebitur Deo. 11

For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God. 11

ἄρα <οὗν> ἕκαστος ἡμῶν περὶ ἑαυτοῦ λόγον δώσει <τῶ θεῶ>. 12

Itaque unusquisque nostrum pro se rationem reddet Deo. 12

So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God. 12

μηκέτι οὗν ἀλλήλους κρίνωμεν· ἀλλὰ τοῦτο κρίνατε μᾶλλον, τὸ μὴ τιθέναι πρόσκομμα τῶ ἀδελφῶ ἢ σκάνδαλον. 13

Non ergo amplius invicem judicemus: sed hoc judicate magis, ne ponatis offendiculum fratri, vel scandalum. 13

Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but judge this rather, that no man put a stumblingblock or an occasion to fall in his brother’s way. 13

οἶδα καὶ πέπεισμαι ἐν κυρίῳ ἰησοῦ ὅτι οὐδὲν κοινὸν δι᾽ ἑαυτοῦ· εἰ μὴ τῶ λογιζομένῳ τι κοινὸν εἶναι, ἐκείνῳ κοινόν. 14

Scio, et confido in Domino Jesu, quia nihil commune per ipsum, nisi ei qui existimat quid commune esset, illi commune est. 14

I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing unclean of itself: but to him that esteemeth any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean. 14

εἰ γὰρ διὰ βρῶμα ὁ ἀδελφός σου λυπεῖται, οὐκέτι κατὰ ἀγάπην περιπατεῖς. μὴ τῶ βρώματί σου ἐκεῖνον ἀπόλλυε ὑπὲρ οὖ χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν. 15

Si enim propter cibum frater tuus contristatur, jam non secundum caritatem ambulas. Noli cibo tuo illum perdere, pro quo Christus mortuus est. 15

But if thy brother be grieved with thy meat, now walkest thou not charitably. Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died. 15

μὴ βλασφημείσθω οὗν ὑμῶν τὸ ἀγαθόν. 16

Non ergo blasphemetur bonum nostrum. 16

Let not then your good be evil spoken of: 16

οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ βρῶσις καὶ πόσις, ἀλλὰ δικαιοσύνη καὶ εἰρήνη καὶ χαρὰ ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ· 17

Non est enim regnum Dei esca et potus: sed justitia, et pax, et gaudium in Spiritu Sancto: 17

For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. 17

ὁ γὰρ ἐν τούτῳ δουλεύων τῶ χριστῶ εὐάρεστος τῶ θεῶ καὶ δόκιμος τοῖς ἀνθρώποις. 18

qui enim in hoc servit Christo, placet Deo, et probatus est hominibus. 18

For he that in these things serveth Christ is acceptable to God, and approved of men. 18

ἄρα οὗν τὰ τῆς εἰρήνης διώκωμεν καὶ τὰ τῆς οἰκοδομῆς τῆς εἰς ἀλλήλους· 19

Itaque quæ pacis sunt, sectemur: et quæ ædificationis sunt, in invicem custodiamus. 19

Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and things wherewith one may edify another. 19

μὴ ἕνεκεν βρώματος κατάλυε τὸ ἔργον τοῦ θεοῦ. πάντα μὲν καθαρά, ἀλλὰ κακὸν τῶ ἀνθρώπῳ τῶ διὰ προσκόμματος ἐσθίοντι. 20

Noli propter escam destruere opus Dei, omnia quidem sunt munda: sed malum est homini, qui per offendiculum manducat. 20

For meat destroy not the work of God. All things indeed are pure; but it is evil for that man who eateth with offence. 20

καλὸν τὸ μὴ φαγεῖν κρέα μηδὲ πιεῖν οἶνον μηδὲ ἐν ᾧ ὁ ἀδελφός σου προσκόπτει. 21

Bonum est non manducare carnem, et non bibere vinum, neque in quo frater tuus offenditur, aut scandalizatur, aut infirmatur. 21

It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor any thing whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made weak. 21

σὺ πίστιν <ἣν> ἔχεις κατὰ σεαυτὸν ἔχε ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ. μακάριος ὁ μὴ κρίνων ἑαυτὸν ἐν ᾧ δοκιμάζει· 22

Tu fidem habes? penes temetipsum habe coram Deo. Beatus qui non judicat semetipsum in eo quod probat. 22

Hast thou faith? have it to thyself before God. Happy is he that condemneth not himself in that thing which he alloweth. 22

ὁ δὲ διακρινόμενος ἐὰν φάγῃ κατακέκριται, ὅτι οὐκ ἐκ πίστεως· πᾶν δὲ ὃ οὐκ ἐκ πίστεως ἁμαρτία ἐστίν. 23

Qui autem discernit, si manducaverit, damnatus est: quia non ex fide. Omne autem, quod non est ex fide, peccatum est. 23

And he that doubteth is damned if he eat, because he eateth not of faith: for whatsoever is not of faith is sin. 23

ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΣ 15

Cap. 15

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Romans 15

ὀφείλομεν δὲ ἡμεῖς οἱ δυνατοὶ τὰ ἀσθενήματα τῶν ἀδυνάτων βαστάζειν, καὶ μὴ ἑαυτοῖς ἀρέσκειν. 1

Debemus autem nos firmiores imbecillitates infirmorum sustinere, et non nobis placere. 1

We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. 1

ἕκαστος ἡμῶν τῶ πλησίον ἀρεσκέτω εἰς τὸ ἀγαθὸν πρὸς οἰκοδομήν· 2

Unusquisque vestrum proximo suo placeat in bonum, ad ædificationem. 2

Let every one of us please his neighbour for his good to edification. 2

καὶ γὰρ ὁ χριστὸς οὐχ ἑαυτῶ ἤρεσεν· ἀλλὰ καθὼς γέγραπται, οἱ ὀνειδισμοὶ τῶν ὀνειδιζόντων σε ἐπέπεσαν ἐπ᾽ ἐμέ. 3

Etenim Christus non sibi placuit, sed sicut scriptum est: Improperia improperantium tibi ceciderunt super me. 3

For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me. 3

ὅσα γὰρ προεγράφη, εἰς τὴν ἡμετέραν διδασκαλίαν ἐγράφη, ἵνα διὰ τῆς ὑπομονῆς καὶ διὰ τῆς παρακλήσεως τῶν γραφῶν τὴν ἐλπίδα ἔχωμεν. 4

Quæcumque enim scripta sunt, ad nostram doctrinam scripta sunt: ut per patientiam, et consolationem Scripturarum, spem habeamus. 4

For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope. 4

ὁ δὲ θεὸς τῆς ὑπομονῆς καὶ τῆς παρακλήσεως δῴη ὑμῖν τὸ αὐτὸ φρονεῖν ἐν ἀλλήλοις κατὰ χριστὸν ἰησοῦν, 5

Deus autem patientiæ et solatii det vobis idipsum sapere in alterutrum secundum Jesum Christum: 5

Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be likeminded one toward another according to Christ Jesus: 5

ἵνα ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἐν ἑνὶ στόματι δοξάζητε τὸν θεὸν καὶ πατέρα τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. 6

ut unanimes, uno ore honorificetis Deum et patrem Domini nostri Jesu Christi. 6

That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. 6

διὸ προσλαμβάνεσθε ἀλλήλους, καθὼς καὶ ὁ χριστὸς προσελάβετο ὑμᾶς, εἰς δόξαν τοῦ θεοῦ. 7

Propter quod suscipite invicem, sicut et Christus suscepit vos in honorem Dei. 7

Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also received us to the glory of God. 7

λέγω γὰρ χριστὸν διάκονον γεγενῆσθαι περιτομῆς ὑπὲρ ἀληθείας θεοῦ, εἰς τὸ βεβαιῶσαι τὰς ἐπαγγελίας τῶν πατέρων, 8

Dico enim Christum Jesum ministrum fuisse circumcisionis propter veritatem Dei, ad confirmandas promissiones patrum: 8

Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers: 8

τὰ δὲ ἔθνη ὑπὲρ ἐλέους δοξάσαι τὸν θεόν· καθὼς γέγραπται, διὰ τοῦτο ἐξομολογήσομαί σοι ἐν ἔθνεσιν, καὶ τῶ ὀνοματί σου ψαλῶ. 9

gentes autem super misericordia honorare Deum, sicut scriptum est: Propterea confitebor tibi in gentibus, Domine, et nomini tuo cantabo. 9

And that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy; as it is written, For this cause I will confess to thee among the Gentiles, and sing unto thy name. 9

καὶ πάλιν λέγει, εὐφράνθητε, ἔθνη, μετὰ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ. 10

Et iterum dicit: Lætamini gentes cum plebe ejus. 10

And again he saith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. 10

καὶ πάλιν, αἰνεῖτε, πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, τὸν κύριον, καὶ ἐπαινεσάτωσαν αὐτὸν πάντες οἱ λαοί. 11

Et iterum: Laudate omnes gentes Dominum: et magnificate eum omnes populi. 11

And again, Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles; and laud him, all ye people. 11

καὶ πάλιν ἠσαΐας λέγει, ἔσται ἡ ῥίζα τοῦ ἰεσσαί, καὶ ὁ ἀνιστάμενος ἄρχειν ἐθνῶν· ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν. 12

Et rursus Isaias ait: Erit radix Jesse, et qui exsurget regere gentes, in eum gentes sperabunt. 12

And again, Esaias saith, There shall be a root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles; in him shall the Gentiles trust. 12

ὁ δὲ θεὸς τῆς ἐλπίδος πληρώσαι ὑμᾶς πάσης χαρᾶς καὶ εἰρήνης ἐν τῶ πιστεύειν, εἰς τὸ περισσεύειν ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ ἐλπίδι ἐν δυνάμει πνεύματος ἁγίου. 13

Deus autem spei repleat vos omni gaudio, et pace in credendo: ut abundetis in spe, et virtute Spiritus Sancti. 13

Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost. 13

πέπεισμαι δέ, ἀδελφοί μου, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐγὼ περὶ ὑμῶν, ὅτι καὶ αὐτοὶ μεστοί ἐστε ἀγαθωσύνης, πεπληρωμένοι πάσης <τῆς> γνώσεως, δυνάμενοι καὶ ἀλλήλους νουθετεῖν. 14

Certus sum autem fratres mei et ego ipse de vobis, quoniam et ipsi pleni estis dilectione, repleti omni scientia, ita ut possitis alterutrum monere. 14

And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another. 14

τολμηρότερον δὲ ἔγραψα ὑμῖν ἀπὸ μέρους, ὡς ἐπαναμιμνῄσκων ὑμᾶς διὰ τὴν χάριν τὴν δοθεῖσάν μοι ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ 15

Audacius autem scripsi vobis fratres ex parte, tamquam in memoriam vos reducens: propter gratiam, quæ data est mihi a Deo, 15

Nevertheless, brethren, I have written the more boldly unto you in some sort, as putting you in mind, because of the grace that is given to me of God, 15

εἰς τὸ εἶναί με λειτουργὸν χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ εἰς τὰ ἔθνη, ἱερουργοῦντα τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα γένηται ἡ προσφορὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν εὐπρόσδεκτος, ἡγιασμένη ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ. 16

ut sim minister Christi Jesu in gentibus: sanctificans Evangelium Dei, ut fiat oblatio gentium accepta, et sanctificata in Spiritu Sancto. 16

That I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost. 16

ἔχω οὗν <τὴν> καύχησιν ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ τὰ πρὸς τὸν θεόν· 17

Habeo igitur gloriam in Christo Jesu ad Deum. 17

I have therefore whereof I may glory through Jesus Christ in those things which pertain to God. 17

οὐ γὰρ τολμήσω τι λαλεῖν ὧν οὐ κατειργάσατο χριστὸς δι᾽ ἐμοῦ εἰς ὑπακοὴν ἐθνῶν, λόγῳ καὶ ἔργῳ, 18

Non enim audeo aliquid loqui eorum, quæ per me non efficit Christus in obedientiam gentium, verbo et factis: 18

For I will not dare to speak of any of those things which Christ hath not wrought by me, to make the Gentiles obedient, by word and deed, 18

ἐν δυνάμει σημείων καὶ τεράτων, ἐν δυνάμει πνεύματος <θεοῦ>· ὥστε με ἀπὸ ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ κύκλῳ μέχρι τοῦ ἰλλυρικοῦ πεπληρωκέναι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ χριστοῦ, 19

in virtute signorum, et prodigiorum, in virtute Spiritus Sancti: ita ut ab Jerusalem per circuitum usque ad Illyricum repleverim Evangelium Christi. 19

Through mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God; so that from Jerusalem, and round about unto Illyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ. 19

οὕτως δὲ φιλοτιμούμενον εὐαγγελίζεσθαι οὐχ ὅπου ὠνομάσθη χριστός, ἵνα μὴ ἐπ᾽ ἀλλότριον θεμέλιον οἰκοδομῶ, 20

Sic autem prædicavi Evangelium hoc, non ubi nominatus est Christus, ne super alienum fundamentum ædificarem: 20

Yea, so have I strived to preach the gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man’s foundation: 20

ἀλλὰ καθὼς γέγραπται, οἷς οὐκ ἀνηγγέλη περὶ αὐτοῦ ὄψονται, καὶ οἳ οὐκ ἀκηκόασιν συνήσουσιν. 21

sed sicut scriptum est: Quibus non est annuntiatum de eo, videbunt: et qui non audierunt, intelligent. 21

But as it is written, To whom he was not spoken of, they shall see: and they that have not heard shall understand. 21

διὸ καὶ ἐνεκοπτόμην τὰ πολλὰ τοῦ ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς· 22

Propter quod et impediebar plurimum venire ad vos, et prohibitus sum usque adhuc. 22

For which cause also I have been much hindered from coming to you. 22

νυνὶ δὲ μηκέτι τόπον ἔχων ἐν τοῖς κλίμασι τούτοις, ἐπιποθίαν δὲ ἔχων τοῦ ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ πολλῶν ἐτῶν, 23

Nunc vero ulterius locum non habens in his regionibus, cupiditatem autem habens veniendi ad vos ex multis jam præcedentibus annis: 23

But now having no more place in these parts, and having a Rom great desire these many years to come unto you; 23

ὡς ἂν πορεύωμαι εἰς τὴν σπανίαν· ἐλπίζω γὰρ διαπορευόμενος θεάσασθαι ὑμᾶς καὶ ὑφ᾽ ὑμῶν προπεμφθῆναι ἐκεῖ ἐὰν ὑμῶν πρῶτον ἀπὸ μέρους ἐμπλησθῶ , 24

cum in Hispaniam proficisci cœpero, spero quod præteriens videam vos, et a vobis deducar illuc, si vobis primum ex parte fruitus fuero. 24

Whensoever I take my journey into Spain, I will come to you: for I trust to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way thitherward by you, if first I be somewhat filled with your company. 24

νυνὶ δὲ πορεύομαι εἰς ἰερουσαλὴμ διακονῶν τοῖς ἁγίοις. 25

Nunc igitur proficiscar in Jerusalem ministrare sanctis. 25

But now I go unto Jerusalem to minister unto the saints. 25

εὐδόκησαν γὰρ μακεδονία καὶ ἀχαΐα κοινωνίαν τινὰ ποιήσασθαι εἰς τοὺς πτωχοὺς τῶν ἁγίων τῶν ἐν ἰερουσαλήμ. 26

Probaverunt enim Macedonia et Achaia collationem aliquam facere in pauperes sanctorum, qui sunt in Jerusalem. 26

For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor saints which are at Jerusalem. 26

εὐδόκησαν γάρ, καὶ ὀφειλέται εἰσὶν αὐτῶν· εἰ γὰρ τοῖς πνευματικοῖς αὐτῶν ἐκοινώνησαν τὰ ἔθνη, ὀφείλουσιν καὶ ἐν τοῖς σαρκικοῖς λειτουργῆσαι αὐτοῖς. 27

Placuit enim eis: et debitores sunt eorum. Nam si spiritualium eorum participes facti sunt gentiles, debent et in carnalibus ministrare illis. 27

It hath pleased them verily; and their debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to minister unto them in carnal things. 27

τοῦτο οὗν ἐπιτελέσας, καὶ σφραγισάμενος αὐτοῖς τὸν καρπὸν τοῦτον, ἀπελεύσομαι δι᾽ ὑμῶν εἰς σπανίαν· 28

Hoc igitur cum consummavero, et assignavero eis fructum hunc, per vos proficiscar in Hispaniam. 28

When therefore I have performed this, and have sealed to them this fruit, I will come by you into Spain. 28

οἶδα δὲ ὅτι ἐρχόμενος πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν πληρώματι εὐλογίας χριστοῦ ἐλεύσομαι. 29

Scio autem quoniam veniens ad vos, in abundantia benedictionis Evangelii Christi veniam. 29

And I am sure that, when I come unto you, I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ. 29

παρακαλῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς <, ἀδελφοί,> διὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ καὶ διὰ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ πνεύματος, συναγωνίσασθαί μοι ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ πρὸς τὸν θεόν, 30

Obsecro ergo vos fratres per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, et per caritatem Sancti Spiritus, ut adjuvetis me in orationibus vestris pro me ad Deum, 30

Now I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ’s sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me; 30

ἵνα ῥυσθῶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀπειθούντων ἐν τῇ ἰουδαίᾳ καὶ ἡ διακονία μου ἡ εἰς ἰερουσαλὴμ εὐπρόσδεκτος τοῖς ἁγίοις γένηται, 31

ut liberer ab infidelibus, qui sunt in Judæa, et obsequii mei oblatio accepta fiat in Jerusalem sanctis, 31

That I may be delivered from them that do not believe in Judaea; and that my service which I have for Jerusalem may be accepted of the saints; 31

ἵνα ἐν χαρᾷ ἐλθὼν πρὸς ὑμᾶς διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ συναναπαύσωμαι ὑμῖν. 32

ut veniam ad vos in gaudio per voluntatem Dei, et refrigerer vobiscum. 32

That I may come unto you with joy by the will of God, and may with you be refreshed. 32

ὁ δὲ θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν· ἀμήν. 33

Deus autem pacis sit cum omnibus vobis. Amen. 33

Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen. 33

ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΣ 16

Cap. 16

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Romans 16

συνίστημι δὲ ὑμῖν φοίβην τὴν ἀδελφὴν ἡμῶν, οὗσαν <καὶ> διάκονον τῆς ἐκκλησίας τῆς ἐν κεγχρεαῖς, 1

Commendo autem vobis Phœben sororem nostram, quæ est in ministerio ecclesiæ, quæ est in Cenchris: 1

I commend unto you Phebe our sister, which is a servant of the church which is at Cenchrea: 1

ἵνα αὐτὴν προσδέξησθε ἐν κυρίῳ ἀξίως τῶν ἁγίων, καὶ παραστῆτε αὐτῇ ἐν ᾧ ἂν ὑμῶν χρῄζῃ πράγματι, καὶ γὰρ αὐτὴ προστάτις πολλῶν ἐγενήθη καὶ ἐμοῦ αὐτοῦ. 2

ut eam suscipiatis in Domino digne sanctis: et assistatis ei in quocumque negotio vestri indiguerit: etenim ipsa quoque astitit multis, et mihi ipsi. 2

That ye receive her in the Lord, as becometh saints, and that ye assist her in whatsoever business she hath need of you: for she hath been a succourer of many, and of myself also. 2

ἀσπάσασθε πρίσκαν καὶ ἀκύλαν τοὺς συνεργούς μου ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ, 3

Salutate Priscam et Aquilam, adjutores meos in Christo Jesu 3

Greet Priscilla and Aquila my helpers in Christ Jesus: 3

οἵτινες ὑπὲρ τῆς ψυχῆς μου τὸν ἑαυτῶν τράχηλον ὑπέθηκαν, οἷς οὐκ ἐγὼ μόνος εὐχαριστῶ ἀλλὰ καὶ πᾶσαι αἱ ἐκκλησίαι τῶν ἐθνῶν, 4

(qui pro anima mea suas cervices supposuerunt: quibus non solus ego gratias ago, sed et cunctæ ecclesiæ gentium), 4

Who have for my life laid down their own necks: unto whom not only I give thanks, but also all the churches of the Gentiles. 4

καὶ τὴν κατ᾽ οἶκον αὐτῶν ἐκκλησίαν. ἀσπάσασθε ἐπαίνετον τὸν ἀγαπητόν μου, ὅς ἐστιν ἀπαρχὴ τῆς ἀσίας εἰς χριστόν. 5

et domesticam ecclesiam eorum. Salutate Epænetum dilectum mihi, qui est primitivus Asiæ in Christo. 5

Likewise Rom greet the church that is in their house. Salute my well-beloved Epaenetus, who is the firstfruits of Achaia unto Christ. 5

ἀσπάσασθε μαρίαν, ἥτις πολλὰ ἐκοπίασεν εἰς ὑμᾶς. 6

Salutate Mariam, quæ multum laboravit in vobis. 6

Greet Mary, who bestowed much labour on us. 6

ἀσπάσασθε ἀνδρόνικον καὶ ἰουνιᾶν τοὺς συγγενεῖς μου καὶ συναιχμαλώτους μου, οἵτινές εἰσιν ἐπίσημοι ἐν τοῖς ἀποστόλοις, οἳ καὶ πρὸ ἐμοῦ γέγοναν ἐν χριστῶ. 7

Salutate Andronicum et Juniam, cognatos, et concaptivos meos: qui sunt nobiles in Apostolis, qui et ante me fuerunt in Christo. 7

Salute Andronicus and Junia, my kinsmen, and my fellow-prisoners, who are of note among the apostles, who also were in Christ before me. 7

ἀσπάσασθε ἀμπλιᾶτον τὸν ἀγαπητόν μου ἐν κυρίῳ. 8

Salutate Ampliatum dilectissimum mihi in Domino. 8

Greet Amplias my beloved in the Lord. 8

ἀσπάσασθε οὐρβανὸν τὸν συνεργὸν ἡμῶν ἐν χριστῶ καὶ στάχυν τὸν ἀγαπητόν μου. 9

Salutate Urbanum adjutorem nostrum in Christo Jesu, et Stachyn dilectum meum. 9

Salute Urbane, our helper in Christ, and Stachys my beloved. 9

ἀσπάσασθε ἀπελλῆν τὸν δόκιμον ἐν χριστῶ. ἀσπάσασθε τοὺς ἐκ τῶν ἀριστοβούλου. 10

Salutate Apellen probum in Christo. 10

Salute Apelles approved in Christ. Salute them which are of Aristobulus’ household. 10

ἀσπάσασθε ἡρῳδίωνα τὸν συγγενῆ μου. ἀσπάσασθε τοὺς ἐκ τῶν ναρκίσσου τοὺς ὄντας ἐν κυρίῳ. 11

Salutate eos qui sunt ex Aristoboli domo. Salutate Herodionem cognatum meum. Salutate eos qui sunt ex Narcisi domo, qui sunt in Domino. 11

Salute Herodion my kinsman. Greet them that be of the household of Narcissus, which are in the Lord. 11

ἀσπάσασθε τρύφαιναν καὶ τρυφῶσαν τὰς κοπιώσας ἐν κυρίῳ. ἀσπάσασθε περσίδα τὴν ἀγαπητήν, ἥτις πολλὰ ἐκοπίασεν ἐν κυρίῳ. 12

Salutate Tryphænam et Tryphosam, quæ laborant in Domino. Salutate Persidem carissimam, quæ multum laboravit in Domino. 12

Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, who labour in the Lord. Salute the beloved Persis, which laboured much in the Lord. 12

ἀσπάσασθε ῥοῦφον τὸν ἐκλεκτὸν ἐν κυρίῳ καὶ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐμοῦ. 13

Salutate Rufum electum in Domino, et matrem ejus, et meam. 13

Salute Rufus chosen in the Lord, and his mother and mine. 13

ἀσπάσασθε ἀσύγκριτον, φλέγοντα, ἑρμῆν, πατροβᾶν, ἑρμᾶν, καὶ τοὺς σὺν αὐτοῖς ἀδελφούς. 14

Salutate Asyncritum, Phlegontem, Hermam, Patrobam, Hermen, et qui cum eis sunt, fratres. 14

Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes, and the brethren which are with them. 14

ἀσπάσασθε φιλόλογον καὶ ἰουλίαν, νηρέα καὶ τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὀλυμπᾶν, καὶ τοὺς σὺν αὐτοῖς πάντας ἁγίους. 15

Salutate Philologum et Juliam, Nereum, et sororem ejus, et Olympiadem, et omnes qui cum eis sunt, sanctos. 15

Salute Philologus, and Julia, Nereus, and his sister, and Olympas, and all the saints which are with them. 15

ἀσπάσασθε ἀλλήλους ἐν φιλήματι ἁγίῳ. ἀσπάζονται ὑμᾶς αἱ ἐκκλησίαι πᾶσαι τοῦ χριστοῦ. 16

Salutate invicem in osculo sancto. Salutant vos omnes ecclesiæ Christi. 16

Salute one another with an holy kiss. The churches of Christ salute you. 16

παρακαλῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, σκοπεῖν τοὺς τὰς διχοστασίας καὶ τὰ σκάνδαλα παρὰ τὴν διδαχὴν ἣν ὑμεῖς ἐμάθετε ποιοῦντας, καὶ ἐκκλίνετε ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν· 17

Rogo autem vos fratres, ut observetis eos qui dissensiones et offendicula, præter doctrinam, quam vos didicistis, faciunt, et declinate ab illis. 17

Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned; and avoid them. 17

οἱ γὰρ τοιοῦτοι τῶ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν χριστῶ οὐ δουλεύουσιν ἀλλὰ τῇ ἑαυτῶν κοιλίᾳ, καὶ διὰ τῆς χρηστολογίας καὶ εὐλογίας ἐξαπατῶσιν τὰς καρδίας τῶν ἀκάκων. 18

Hujuscemodi enim Christo Domino nostro non serviunt, sed suo ventri: et per dulces sermones et benedictiones seducunt corda innocentium. 18

For they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly; and by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of the simple. 18

ἡ γὰρ ὑμῶν ὑπακοὴ εἰς πάντας ἀφίκετο· ἐφ᾽ ὑμῖν οὗν χαίρω, θέλω δὲ ὑμᾶς σοφοὺς εἶναι εἰς τὸ ἀγαθόν, ἀκεραίους δὲ εἰς τὸ κακόν. 19

Vestra enim obedientia in omnem locum divulgata est. Gaudeo igitur in vobis. Sed volo vos sapientes esse in bono, et simplices in malo. 19

For your obedience is come abroad unto all men. I am glad therefore on your behalf: but yet I would have you wise unto that which is good, and simple concerning evil. 19

ὁ δὲ θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης συντρίψει τὸν σατανᾶν ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας ὑμῶν ἐν τάχει. ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν. 20

Deus autem pacis conterat Satanam sub pedibus vestris velociter. Gratia Domini nostri Jesu Christi vobiscum. 20

And the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen. 20

ἀσπάζεται ὑμᾶς τιμόθεος ὁ συνεργός μου, καὶ λούκιος καὶ ἰάσων καὶ σωσίπατρος οἱ συγγενεῖς μου. 21

Salutat vos Timotheus adjutor meus, et Lucius, et Jason, et Sosipater cognati mei. 21

Timotheus my workfellow, and Lucius, and Jason, and Sosipater, my kinsmen, salute you. 21

ἀσπάζομαι ὑμᾶς ἐγὼ τέρτιος ὁ γράψας τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ἐν κυρίῳ. 22

Saluto vos ego Tertius, qui scripsi epistolam, in Domino. 22

I Tertius, who wrote this epistle, salute you in the Lord. 22

ἀσπάζεται ὑμᾶς γάϊος ὁ ξένος μου καὶ ὅλης τῆς ἐκκλησίας. ἀσπάζεται ὑμᾶς ἔραστος ὁ οἰκονόμος τῆς πόλεως καὶ κούαρτος ὁ ἀδελφός. 23

Salutat vos Cajus hospes meus, et universa ecclesia. Salutat vos Erastus arcarius civitatis, et Quartus, frater. 23

Gaius mine host, and of the whole church, saluteth you. Erastus the chamberlain of the city saluteth you, and Quartus a brother. 23

Gratia Domini nostri Jesu Christi cum omnibus vobis. Amen. 24

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. 24

<τῶ δὲ δυναμένῳ ὑμᾶς στηρίξαι κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιόν μου καὶ τὸ κήρυγμα ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, κατὰ ἀποκάλυψιν μυστηρίου χρόνοις αἰωνίοις σεσιγημένου 25

Ei autem, qui potens est vos confirmare juxta Evangelium meum, et prædicationem Jesu Christi, secundum revelationem mysterii temporibus æternis taciti 25

Now to him that is of power to stablish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began, 25

φανερωθέντος δὲ νῦν διά τε γραφῶν προφητικῶν κατ᾽ ἐπιταγὴν τοῦ αἰωνίου θεοῦ εἰς ὑπακοὴν πίστεως εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη γνωρισθέντος, 26

(quod nunc patefactum est per Scripturas prophetarum secundum præceptum æterni Dei, ad obeditionem fidei), in cunctis gentibus cogniti, 26

But now is made manifest, and by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the everlasting God, made known to all nations for the obedience of faith: 26

μόνῳ σοφῶ θεῶ διὰ ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ ᾧ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν.> 27

soli sapienti Deo, per Jesum Christum, cui honor et gloria in sæcula sæculorum. Amen. 27

To God only wise, be glory through Jesus Christ for ever. Amen. 27

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΟΥΣ Α

Epistola B. Pauli Apostoli ad Corinthios Prima

The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΟΥΣ Α 1

Cap. 1

The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians 1

παῦλος κλητὸς ἀπόστολος χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ, καὶ σωσθένης ὁ ἀδελφός, 1

Paulus vocatus Apostolus Jesu Christi per voluntatem Dei, et Sosthenes frater, 1

Paul called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God, and Sosthenes our brother, 1

τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ τῇ οὔσῃ ἐν κορίνθῳ, ἡγιασμένοις ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ, κλητοῖς ἁγίοις, σὺν πᾶσιν τοῖς ἐπικαλουμένοις τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ, αὐτῶν καὶ ἡμῶν· 2

ecclesiæ Dei, quæ est Corinthi, sanctificatis in Christo Jesu, vocatis sanctis, cum omnibus qui invocant nomen Domini nostri Jesu Christi, in omni loco ipsorum et nostro. 2

Unto the church of God which is at Corinth, to them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that in every place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both their’s and our’s: 2

χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίου ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. 3

Gratia vobis, et pax a Deo Patre nostro, et Domino Jesu Christo. 3

Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 3

εὐχαριστῶ τῶ θεῶ μου πάντοτε περὶ ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τῇ χάριτι τοῦ θεοῦ τῇ δοθείσῃ ὑμῖν ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ, 4

Gratias ago Deo meo semper pro vobis in gratia Dei, quæ data est vobis in Christo Jesu: 4

I thank my God always on your behalf, for the grace of God which is given you by Jesus Christ; 4

ὅτι ἐν παντὶ ἐπλουτίσθητε ἐν αὐτῶ, ἐν παντὶ λόγῳ καὶ πάσῃ γνώσει, 5

quod in omnibus divites facti estis in illo, in omni verbo, et in omni scientia. 5

That in every thing ye are enriched by him, in all utterance, and in all knowledge; 5

καθὼς τὸ μαρτύριον τοῦ χριστοῦ ἐβεβαιώθη ἐν ὑμῖν, 6

Sicut testimonium Christi confirmatum est in vobis: 6

Even as the testimony of Christ was confirmed in you: 6

ὥστε ὑμᾶς μὴ ὑστερεῖσθαι ἐν μηδενὶ χαρίσματι, ἀπεκδεχομένους τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ· 7

ita ut nihil vobis desit in ulla gratia, exspectantibus revelationem Domini nostri Jesu Christi, 7

So that ye come behind in no gift; waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ: 7

ὃς καὶ βεβαιώσει ὑμᾶς ἕως τέλους ἀνεγκλήτους ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ <χριστοῦ>. 8

qui et confirmabit vos usque in finem sine crimine, in die adventus Domini nostri Jesu Christi. 8

Who shall also confirm you unto the end, that ye may be blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. 8

πιστὸς ὁ θεὸς δι᾽ οὖ ἐκλήθητε εἰς κοινωνίαν τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν. 9

Fidelis Deus: per quem vocati estis in societatem filii ejus Jesu Christi Domini nostri. 9

God is faithful, by whom ye were called unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 9

παρακαλῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, ἵνα τὸ αὐτὸ λέγητε πάντες, καὶ μὴ ᾖ ἐν ὑμῖν σχίσματα, ἦτε δὲ κατηρτισμένοι ἐν τῶ αὐτῶ νοῒ καὶ ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ γνώμῃ. 10

Obsecro autem vos fratres per nomen Domini nostri Jesu Christi: ut idipsum dicatis omnes, et non sint in vobis schismata: sitis autem perfecti in eodem sensu, et in eadem sententia. 10

Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment. 10

ἐδηλώθη γάρ μοι περὶ ὑμῶν, ἀδελφοί μου, ὑπὸ τῶν χλόης ὅτι ἔριδες ἐν ὑμῖν εἰσιν. 11

Significatum est enim mihi de vobis fratres mei ab iis, qui sunt Chloës, quia contentiones sunt inter vos. 11

For it hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren, by them which are of the house of Chloe, that there are contentions among you. 11

λέγω δὲ τοῦτο, ὅτι ἕκαστος ὑμῶν λέγει, ἐγὼ μέν εἰμι παύλου, ἐγὼ δὲ ἀπολλῶ, ἐγὼ δὲ κηφᾶ, ἐγὼ δὲ χριστοῦ. 12

Hoc autem dico, quod unusquisque vestrum dicit: Ego quidem sum Pauli: ego autem Apollo: ego vero Cephæ: ego autem Christi. 12

Now this I say, that every one of you saith, I am of Paul; and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of Christ. 12

μεμέρισται ὁ χριστός; μὴ παῦλος ἐσταυρώθη ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, ἢ εἰς τὸ ὄνομα παύλου ἐβαπτίσθητε; 13

Divisus est Christus? numquid Paulus crucifixus est pro vobis? aut in nomine Pauli baptizati estis? 13

Is Christ divided? was Paul crucified for you? or were ye baptized in the name of Paul? 13

εὐχαριστῶ <τῶ θεῶ> ὅτι οὐδένα ὑμῶν ἐβάπτισα εἰ μὴ κρίσπον καὶ γάϊον, 14

Gratias ago Deo, quod neminem vestrum baptizavi, nisi Crispum et Caium: 14

I thank God that I baptized none of you, but Crispus and Gaius; 14

ἵνα μή τις εἴπῃ ὅτι εἰς τὸ ἐμὸν ὄνομα ἐβαπτίσθητε. 15

ne quis dicat quod in nomine meo baptizati estis. 15

Lest any should say that I had baptized in mine own name. 15

ἐβάπτισα δὲ καὶ τὸν στεφανᾶ οἶκον· λοιπὸν οὐκ οἶδα εἴ τινα ἄλλον ἐβάπτισα. 16

Baptizavi autem et Stephanæ domum: ceterum nescio si quem alium baptizaverim. 16

And I baptized also the household of Stephanas: besides, I know not whether I baptized any other. 16

οὐ γὰρ ἀπέστειλέν με χριστὸς βαπτίζειν ἀλλὰ εὐαγγελίζεσθαι, οὐκ ἐν σοφίᾳ λόγου, ἵνα μὴ κενωθῇ ὁ σταυρὸς τοῦ χριστοῦ. 17

Non enim misit me Christus baptizare, sed evangelizare: non in sapientia verbi, ut non evacuetur crux Christi. 17

For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel: not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect. 17

ὁ λόγος γὰρ ὁ τοῦ σταυροῦ τοῖς μὲν ἀπολλυμένοις μωρία ἐστίν, τοῖς δὲ σῳζομένοις ἡμῖν δύναμις θεοῦ ἐστιν. 18

Verbum enim crucis pereuntibus quidem stultitia est: iis autem qui salvi fiunt, id est nobis, Dei virtus est. 18

For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God. 18

γέγραπται γάρ, ἀπολῶ τὴν σοφίαν τῶν σοφῶν, καὶ τὴν σύνεσιν τῶν συνετῶν ἀθετήσω. 19

Scriptum est enim: Perdam sapientiam sapientium, et prudentiam prudentium reprobabo. 19

For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent. 19

ποῦ σοφός; ποῦ γραμματεύς; ποῦ συζητητὴς τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου; οὐχὶ ἐμώρανεν ὁ θεὸς τὴν σοφίαν τοῦ κόσμου; 20

Ubi sapiens? ubi scriba? ubi conquisitor hujus sæculi? Nonne stultam fecit Deus sapientiam hujus mundi? 20

Where is the wise? where is the scribe? where is the disputer of this world? hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world? 20

ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐν τῇ σοφίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐκ ἔγνω ὁ κόσμος διὰ τῆς σοφίας τὸν θεόν, εὐδόκησεν ὁ θεὸς διὰ τῆς μωρίας τοῦ κηρύγματος σῶσαι τοὺς πιστεύοντας. 21

Nam quia in Dei sapientia non cognovit mundus per sapientiam Deum: placuit Deo per stultitiam prædicationis salvos facere credentes. 21

For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe. 21

ἐπειδὴ καὶ ἰουδαῖοι σημεῖα αἰτοῦσιν καὶ ἕλληνες σοφίαν ζητοῦσιν, 22

Quoniam et Judæi signa petunt, et Græci sapientiam quærunt: 22

For the Jews require a sign, and the Greeks seek after wisdom: 22

ἡμεῖς δὲ κηρύσσομεν χριστὸν ἐσταυρωμένον, ἰουδαίοις μὲν σκάνδαλον ἔθνεσιν δὲ μωρίαν, 23

nos autem prædicamus Christum crucifixum: Judæis quidem scandalum, gentibus autem stultitiam, 23

But we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumblingblock, and unto the Greeks foolishness; 23

αὐτοῖς δὲ τοῖς κλητοῖς, ἰουδαίοις τε καὶ ἕλλησιν, χριστὸν θεοῦ δύναμιν καὶ θεοῦ σοφίαν· 24

ipsis autem vocatis Judæis, atque Græcis Christum Dei virtutem, et Dei sapientia: 24

But unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God. 24

ὅτι τὸ μωρὸν τοῦ θεοῦ σοφώτερον τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐστίν, καὶ τὸ ἀσθενὲς τοῦ θεοῦ ἰσχυρότερον τῶν ἀνθρώπων. 25

quia quod stultum est Dei, sapientius est hominibus: et quod infirmum est Dei, fortius est hominibus. 25

Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men. 25

βλέπετε γὰρ τὴν κλῆσιν ὑμῶν, ἀδελφοί, ὅτι οὐ πολλοὶ σοφοὶ κατὰ σάρκα, οὐ πολλοὶ δυνατοί, οὐ πολλοὶ εὐγενεῖς· 26

Videte enim vocationem vestram, fratres, quia non multi sapientes secundum carnem, non multi potentes, non multi nobiles: 26

For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called: 26

ἀλλὰ τὰ μωρὰ τοῦ κόσμου ἐξελέξατο ὁ θεὸς ἵνα καταισχύνῃ τοὺς σοφούς, καὶ τὰ ἀσθενῆ τοῦ κόσμου ἐξελέξατο ὁ θεὸς ἵνα καταισχύνῃ τὰ ἰσχυρά, 27

sed quæ stulta sunt mundi elegit Deus, ut confundat sapientes: et infirma mundi elegit Deus, ut confundat fortia: 27

But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty; 27

καὶ τὰ ἀγενῆ τοῦ κόσμου καὶ τὰ ἐξουθενημένα ἐξελέξατο ὁ θεός, τὰ μὴ ὄντα, ἵνα τὰ ὄντα καταργήσῃ, 28

et ignobilia mundi, et contemptibilia elegit Deus, et ea quæ non sunt, ut ea quæ sunt destrueret: 28

And base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are: 28

ὅπως μὴ καυχήσηται πᾶσα σὰρξ ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ. 29

ut non glorietur omnis caro in conspectu ejus. 29

That no flesh should glory in his presence. 29

ἐξ αὐτοῦ δὲ ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ, ὃς ἐγενήθη σοφία ἡμῖν ἀπὸ θεοῦ, δικαιοσύνη τε καὶ ἁγιασμὸς καὶ ἀπολύτρωσις, 30

Ex ipso autem vos estis in Christo Jesu, qui factus est nobis sapientia a Deo, et justitia, et sanctificatio, et redemptio: 30

But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption: 30

ἵνα καθὼς γέγραπται, ὁ καυχώμενος ἐν κυρίῳ καυχάσθω. 31

ut quemadmodum scriptum est: Qui gloriatur, in Domino glorietur. 31

That, according as it is written, He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. 31

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΟΥΣ Α 2

Cap. 2

The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians 2

κἀγὼ ἐλθὼν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, ἦλθον οὐ καθ᾽ ὑπεροχὴν λόγου ἢ σοφίας καταγγέλλων ὑμῖν τὸ μυστήριον τοῦ θεοῦ. 1

Et ego, cum venissem ad vos, fratres, veni non in sublimitate sermonis, aut sapientiæ, annuntians vobis testimonium Christi. 1

And I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of God. 1

οὐ γὰρ ἔκρινά τι εἰδέναι ἐν ὑμῖν εἰ μὴ ἰησοῦν χριστὸν καὶ τοῦτον ἐσταυρωμένον. 2

Non enim judicavi me scire aliquid inter vos, nisi Jesum Christum, et hunc crucifixum. 2

For I determined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and him crucified. 2

κἀγὼ ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ καὶ ἐν φόβῳ καὶ ἐν τρόμῳ πολλῶ ἐγενόμην πρὸς ὑμᾶς, 3

Et ego in infirmitate, et timore, et tremore multo fui apud vos: 3

And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling. 3

καὶ ὁ λόγος μου καὶ τὸ κήρυγμά μου οὐκ ἐν πειθοῖ<ς> σοφίας <λόγοις> ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἀποδείξει πνεύματος καὶ δυνάμεως, 4

et sermo meus, et prædicatio mea non in persuasibilibus humanæ sapientiæ verbis, sed in ostensione spiritus et virtutis: 4

And my speech and my preaching was not with enticing words of man’s wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power: 4

ἵνα ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν μὴ ᾖ ἐν σοφίᾳ ἀνθρώπων ἀλλ᾽ ἐν δυνάμει θεοῦ. 5

ut fides vestra non sit in sapientia hominum, sed in virtute Dei. 5

That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God. 5

σοφίαν δὲ λαλοῦμεν ἐν τοῖς τελείοις, σοφίαν δὲ οὐ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου οὐδὲ τῶν ἀρχόντων τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου τῶν καταργουμένων· 6

Sapientiam autem loquimur inter perfectos: sapientiam vero non hujus sæculi, neque principum hujus sæculi, qui destruuntur: 6

Howbeit we speak wisdom among them that are perfect: yet not the wisdom of this world, nor of the princes of this world, that come to nought: 6

ἀλλὰ λαλοῦμεν θεοῦ σοφίαν ἐν μυστηρίῳ, τὴν ἀποκεκρυμμένην, ἣν προώρισεν ὁ θεὸς πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων εἰς δόξαν ἡμῶν· 7

sed loquimur Dei sapientiam in mysterio, quæ abscondita est, quam prædestinavit Deus ante sæcula in gloriam nostram, 7

But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which God ordained before the world unto our glory: 7

ἣν οὐδεὶς τῶν ἀρχόντων τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου ἔγνωκεν, εἰ γὰρ ἔγνωσαν, οὐκ ἂν τὸν κύριον τῆς δόξης ἐσταύρωσαν. 8

quam nemo principum hujus sæculi cognovit: si enim cognovissent, numquam Dominum gloriæ crucifixissent. 8

Which none of the princes of this world knew: for had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory. 8

ἀλλὰ καθὼς γέγραπται, ἃ ὀφθαλμὸς οὐκ εἶδεν καὶ οὗς οὐκ ἤκουσεν καὶ ἐπὶ καρδίαν ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἀνέβη, ἃ ἡτοίμασεν ὁ θεὸς τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτόν. 9

Sed sicut scriptum est: Quod oculus non vidit, nec auris audivit, nec in cor hominis ascendit, quæ præparavit Deus iis qui diligunt illum: 9

But as it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him. 9

ἡμῖν δὲ ἀπεκάλυψεν ὁ θεὸς διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος· τὸ γὰρ πνεῦμα πάντα ἐραυνᾷ, καὶ τὰ βάθη τοῦ θεοῦ. 10

nobis autem revelavit Deus per Spiritum suum: Spiritus enim omnia scrutatur, etiam profunda Dei. 10

But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. 10

τίς γὰρ οἶδεν ἀνθρώπων τὰ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου εἰ μὴ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὸ ἐν αὐτῶ; οὕτως καὶ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐδεὶς ἔγνωκεν εἰ μὴ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ. 11

Quis enim hominum scit quæ sunt hominis, nisi spiritus hominis, qui in ipso est? ita et quæ Dei sunt, nemo cognovit, nisi Spiritus Dei. 11

For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God. 11

ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ κόσμου ἐλάβομεν ἀλλὰ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα εἰδῶμεν τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ χαρισθέντα ἡμῖν· 12

Nos autem non spiritum hujus mundi accepimus, sed Spiritum qui ex Deo est, ut sciamus quæ a Deo donata sunt nobis: 12

Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God. 12

ἃ καὶ λαλοῦμεν οὐκ ἐν διδακτοῖς ἀνθρωπίνης σοφίας λόγοις ἀλλ᾽ ἐν διδακτοῖς πνεύματος, πνευματικοῖς πνευματικὰ συγκρίνοντες. 13

quæ et loquimur non in doctis humanæ sapientiæ verbis, sed in doctrina Spiritus, spiritualibus spiritualia comparantes. 13

Which things also we speak, not in the words which man’s wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual. 13

ψυχικὸς δὲ ἄνθρωπος οὐ δέχεται τὰ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ θεοῦ, μωρία γὰρ αὐτῶ ἐστιν, καὶ οὐ δύναται γνῶναι, ὅτι πνευματικῶς ἀνακρίνεται· 14

Animalis autem homo non percipit ea quæ sunt Spiritus Dei: stultitia enim est illi, et non potest intelligere: quia spiritualiter examinatur. 14

But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned. 14

ὁ δὲ πνευματικὸς ἀνακρίνει <τὰ> πάντα, αὐτὸς δὲ ὑπ᾽ οὐδενὸς ἀνακρίνεται. 15

Spiritualis autem judicat omnia: et ipse a nemine judicatur. 15

But he that is spiritual judgeth all things, yet he himself is judged of no man. 15

τίς γὰρ ἔγνω νοῦν κυρίου, ὃς συμβιβάσει αὐτόν; ἡμεῖς δὲ νοῦν χριστοῦ ἔχομεν. 16

Quis enim cognovit sensum Domini, qui instruat eum? nos autem sensum Christi habemus. 16

For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct him? But we have the mind of Christ. 16

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΟΥΣ Α 3

Cap. 3

The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians 3

κἀγώ, ἀδελφοί, οὐκ ἠδυνήθην λαλῆσαι ὑμῖν ὡς πνευματικοῖς ἀλλ᾽ ὡς σαρκίνοις, ὡς νηπίοις ἐν χριστῶ. 1

Et ego, fratres, non potui vobis loqui quasi spiritualibus, sed quasi carnalibus. Tamquam parvulis in Christo, 1

And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ. 1

γάλα ὑμᾶς ἐπότισα, οὐ βρῶμα, οὔπω γὰρ ἐδύνασθε. ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ἔτι νῦν δύνασθε, 2

lac vobis potum dedi, non escam: nondum enim poteratis: sed nec nunc quidem potestis: adhuc enim carnales estis. 2

I have fed you with milk, and not with meat: for hitherto ye were not able to bear it, neither yet now are ye able. 2

ἔτι γὰρ σαρκικοί ἐστε. ὅπου γὰρ ἐν ὑμῖν ζῆλος καὶ ἔρις, οὐχὶ σαρκικοί ἐστε καὶ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον περιπατεῖτε; 3

Cum enim sit inter vos zelus, et contentio: nonne carnales estis, et secundum hominem ambulatis? 3

For ye are yet carnal: for whereas there is among you envying, and strife, and divisions, are ye not carnal, and walk as men? 3

ὅταν γὰρ λέγῃ τις, ἐγὼ μέν εἰμι παύλου, ἕτερος δέ, ἐγὼ ἀπολλῶ, οὐκ ἄνθρωποί ἐστε; 4

Cum enim quis dicat: Ego quidem sum Pauli; alius autem: Ego Apollo: nonne homines estis?Quid igitur est Apollo? quid vero Paulus? 4

For while one saith, I am of Paul; and another, I am of Apollos; are ye not carnal? 4

τί οὗν ἐστιν ἀπολλῶς; τί δέ ἐστιν παῦλος; διάκονοι δι᾽ ὧν ἐπιστεύσατε, καὶ ἑκάστῳ ὡς ὁ κύριος ἔδωκεν. 5

ministri ejus, cui credidistis, ut unicuique sicut Dominus dedit. 5

Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos, but ministers by whom ye believed, even as the Lord gave to every man? 5

ἐγὼ ἐφύτευσα, ἀπολλῶς ἐπότισεν, ἀλλὰ ὁ θεὸς ηὔξανεν· 6

Ego plantavi, Apollo rigavit: sed Deus incrementum dedit. 6

I have planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the increase. 6

ὥστε οὔτε ὁ φυτεύων ἐστίν τι οὔτε ὁ ποτίζων, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ αὐξάνων θεός. 7

Itaque neque qui plantat est aliquid, neque qui rigat: sed qui incrementum dat, Deus. 7

So then neither is he that planteth any thing, neither he that watereth; but God that giveth the increase. 7

ὁ φυτεύων δὲ καὶ ὁ ποτίζων ἕν εἰσιν, ἕκαστος δὲ τὸν ἴδιον μισθὸν λήμψεται κατὰ τὸν ἴδιον κόπον. 8

Qui autem plantat, et qui rigat, unum sunt. Unusquisque autem propriam mercedem accipiet, secundum suum laborem. 8

Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one: and every man shall receive his own reward according to his own labour. 8

θεοῦ γάρ ἐσμεν συνεργοί· θεοῦ γεώργιον, θεοῦ οἰκοδομή ἐστε. 9

Dei enim sumus adjutores: Dei agricultura estis, Dei ædificatio estis. 9

For we are labourers together with God: ye are God’s husbandry, ye are God’s building. 9

κατὰ τὴν χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν δοθεῖσάν μοι ὡς σοφὸς ἀρχιτέκτων θεμέλιον ἔθηκα, ἄλλος δὲ ἐποικοδομεῖ. ἕκαστος δὲ βλεπέτω πῶς ἐποικοδομεῖ· 10

Secundum gratiam Dei, quæ data est mihi, ut sapiens architectus fundamentum posui: alius autem superædificat. Unusquisque autem videat quomodo superædificet. 10

According to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise masterbuilder, I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon. 10

θεμέλιον γὰρ ἄλλον οὐδεὶς δύναται θεῖναι παρὰ τὸν κείμενον, ὅς ἐστιν ἰησοῦς χριστός. 11

Fundamentum enim aliud nemo potest ponere præter id quod positum est, quod est Christus Jesus. 11

For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. 11

εἰ δέ τις ἐποικοδομεῖ ἐπὶ τὸν θεμέλιον χρυσόν, ἄργυρον, λίθους τιμίους, ξύλα, χόρτον, καλάμην, 12

Si quis autem superædificat super fundamentum hoc, aurum, argentum, lapides pretiosos, ligna, fœnum, stipulam, 12

Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble; 12

ἑκάστου τὸ ἔργον φανερὸν γενήσεται, ἡ γὰρ ἡμέρα δηλώσει· ὅτι ἐν πυρὶ ἀποκαλύπτεται, καὶ ἑκάστου τὸ ἔργον ὁποῖόν ἐστιν τὸ πῦρ <αὐτὸ> δοκιμάσει. 13

uniuscujusque opus manifestum erit: dies enim Domini declarabit, quia in igne revelabitur: et uniuscujusque opus quale sit, ignis probabit. 13

Every man’s work shall be made manifest: for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire; and the fire shall try every man’s work of what sort it is. 13

εἴ τινος τὸ ἔργον μενεῖ ὃ ἐποικοδόμησεν, μισθὸν λήμψεται· 14

Si cujus opus manserit quod superædificavit, mercedem accipiet. 14

If any man’s work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward. 14

εἴ τινος τὸ ἔργον κατακαήσεται, ζημιωθήσεται, αὐτὸς δὲ σωθήσεται, οὕτως δὲ ὡς διὰ πυρός. 15

Si cujus opus arserit, detrimentum patietur: ipse autem salvus erit, sic tamen quasi per ignem. 15

If any man’s work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved; yet so as by fire. 15

οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ναὸς θεοῦ ἐστε καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ οἰκεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν; 16

Nescitis quia templum Dei estis, et Spiritus Dei habitat in vobis? 16

Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? 16

εἴ τις τὸν ναὸν τοῦ θεοῦ φθείρει, φθερεῖ τοῦτον ὁ θεός· ὁ γὰρ ναὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ἅγιός ἐστιν, οἵτινές ἐστε ὑμεῖς. 17

Si quis autem templum Dei violaverit, disperdet illum Deus. Templum enim Dei sanctum est, quod estis vos. 17

If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are. 17

μηδεὶς ἑαυτὸν ἐξαπατάτω· εἴ τις δοκεῖ σοφὸς εἶναι ἐν ὑμῖν ἐν τῶ αἰῶνι τούτῳ, μωρὸς γενέσθω, ἵνα γένηται σοφός. 18

Nemo se seducat: si quis videtur inter vos sapiens esse in hoc sæculo, stultus fiat ut sit sapiens. 18

Let no man deceive himself. If any man among you seemeth to be wise in this world, let him become a fool, that he may be wise. 18

ἡ γὰρ σοφία τοῦ κόσμου τούτου μωρία παρὰ τῶ θεῶ ἐστιν· γέγραπται γάρ, ὁ δρασσόμενος τοὺς σοφοὺς ἐν τῇ πανουργίᾳ αὐτῶν· 19

Sapientia enim hujus mundi, stultitia est apud Deum. Scriptum est enim: Comprehendam sapientes in astutia eorum. 19

For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God. For it is written, He taketh the wise in their own craftiness. 19

καὶ πάλιν, κύριος γινώσκει τοὺς διαλογισμοὺς τῶν σοφῶν ὅτι εἰσὶν μάταιοι. 20

Et iterum: Dominus novit cogitationes sapientium quoniam vanæ sunt. 20

And again, The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, that they are vain. 20

ὥστε μηδεὶς καυχάσθω ἐν ἀνθρώποις· πάντα γὰρ ὑμῶν ἐστιν, 21

Nemo itaque glorietur in hominibus. 21

Therefore let no man glory in men. For all things are your’s; 21

εἴτε παῦλος εἴτε ἀπολλῶς εἴτε κηφᾶς εἴτε κόσμος εἴτε ζωὴ εἴτε θάνατος εἴτε ἐνεστῶτα εἴτε μέλλοντα, πάντα ὑμῶν, 22

Omnia enim vestra sunt, sive Paulus, sive Apollo, sive Cephas, sive mundus, sive vita, sive mors, sive præsentia, sive futura: omnia enim vestra sunt: 22

Whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, or things present, or things to come; all are your’s; 22

ὑμεῖς δὲ χριστοῦ, χριστὸς δὲ θεοῦ. 23

vos autem Christi: Christus autem Dei. 23

And ye are Christ’s; and Christ is God’s. 23

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΟΥΣ Α 4

Cap. 4

The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians 4

οὕτως ἡμᾶς λογιζέσθω ἄνθρωπος ὡς ὑπηρέτας χριστοῦ καὶ οἰκονόμους μυστηρίων θεοῦ. 1

Sic nos existimet homo ut ministros Christi, et dispensatores mysteriorum Dei. 1

Let a man so account of us, as of the ministers of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God. 1

ὧδε λοιπὸν ζητεῖται ἐν τοῖς οἰκονόμοις ἵνα πιστός τις εὑρεθῇ. 2

Hic jam quæritur inter dispensatores ut fidelis quis inveniatur. 2

Moreover it is required in stewards, that a man be found faithful. 2

ἐμοὶ δὲ εἰς ἐλάχιστόν ἐστιν ἵνα ὑφ᾽ ὑμῶν ἀνακριθῶ ἢ ὑπὸ ἀνθρωπίνης ἡμέρας· ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ἐμαυτὸν ἀνακρίνω· 3

Mihi autem pro minimo est ut a vobis judicer, aut ab humano die: sed neque meipsum judico. 3

But with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged of you, or of man’s judgment: yea, I judge not mine own self. 3

οὐδὲν γὰρ ἐμαυτῶ σύνοιδα, ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐν τούτῳ δεδικαίωμαι, ὁ δὲ ἀνακρίνων με κύριός ἐστιν. 4

Nihil enim mihi conscius sum, sed non in hoc justificatus sum: qui autem judicat me, Dominus est. 4

For I know nothing by myself; yet am I not hereby justified: but he that judgeth me is the Lord. 4

ὥστε μὴ πρὸ καιροῦ τι κρίνετε, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ὁ κύριος, ὃς καὶ φωτίσει τὰ κρυπτὰ τοῦ σκότους καὶ φανερώσει τὰς βουλὰς τῶν καρδιῶν· καὶ τότε ὁ ἔπαινος γενήσεται ἑκάστῳ ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ. 5

Itaque nolite ante tempus judicare, quoadusque veniat Dominus: qui et illuminabit abscondita tenebrarum, et manifestabit consilia cordium: et tunc laus erit unicuique a Deo. 5

Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts: and then shall every man have praise of God. 5

ταῦτα δέ, ἀδελφοί, μετεσχημάτισα εἰς ἐμαυτὸν καὶ ἀπολλῶν δι᾽ ὑμᾶς, ἵνα ἐν ἡμῖν μάθητε τὸ μὴ ὑπὲρ ἃ γέγραπται, ἵνα μὴ εἷς ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἑνὸς φυσιοῦσθε κατὰ τοῦ ἑτέρου. 6

Hæc autem, fratres, transfiguravi in me et Apollo, propter vos: ut in nobis discatis, ne supra quam scriptum est, unus adversus alterum infletur pro alio. 6

And these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to myself and to Apollos for your sakes; that ye might learn in us not to think of men above that which is written, that no one of you be puffed up for one against another. 6

τίς γάρ σε διακρίνει; τί δὲ ἔχεις ὃ οὐκ ἔλαβες; εἰ δὲ καὶ ἔλαβες, τί καυχᾶσαι ὡς μὴ λαβών; 7

Quis enim te discernit? quid autem habes quod non accepisti? si autem accepisti, quid gloriaris quasi non acceperis? 7

For who maketh thee to differ from another? and what hast thou that thou didst not receive? now if thou didst receive it, why dost thou glory, as if thou hadst not received it? 7

ἤδη κεκορεσμένοι ἐστέ· ἤδη ἐπλουτήσατε· χωρὶς ἡμῶν ἐβασιλεύσατε· καὶ ὄφελόν γε ἐβασιλεύσατε, ἵνα καὶ ἡμεῖς ὑμῖν συμβασιλεύσωμεν. 8

Jam saturati estis, jam divites facti estis: sine nobis regnatis: et utinam regnetis, ut et nos vobiscum regnemus. 8

Now ye are full, now ye are rich, ye have reigned as kings without us: and I would to God ye did reign, that we also might reign with you. 8

δοκῶ γάρ, ὁ θεὸς ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἀποστόλους ἐσχάτους ἀπέδειξεν ὡς ἐπιθανατίους, ὅτι θέατρον ἐγενήθημεν τῶ κόσμῳ καὶ ἀγγέλοις καὶ ἀνθρώποις. 9

Puto enim quod Deus nos Apostolos novissimos ostendit, tamquam morti destinatos: quia spectaculum facti sumus mundo, et angelis, et hominibus. 9

For I think that God hath set forth us the apostles last, as it were appointed to death: for we are made a spectacle unto the world, and to angels, and to men. 9

ἡμεῖς μωροὶ διὰ χριστόν, ὑμεῖς δὲ φρόνιμοι ἐν χριστῶ· ἡμεῖς ἀσθενεῖς, ὑμεῖς δὲ ἰσχυροί· ὑμεῖς ἔνδοξοι, ἡμεῖς δὲ ἄτιμοι. 10

Nos stulti propter Christum, vos autem prudentes in Christo: nos infirmi, vos autem fortes: vos nobiles, nos autem ignobiles. 10

We are fools for Christ’s sake, but ye are wise in Christ; we are weak, but ye are strong; ye are honourable, but we are despised. 10

ἄχρι τῆς ἄρτι ὥρας καὶ πεινῶμεν καὶ διψῶμεν καὶ γυμνιτεύομεν καὶ κολαφιζόμεθα καὶ ἀστατοῦμεν 11

Usque in hanc horam et esurimus, et sitimus, et nudi sumus, et colaphis cædimur, et instabiles sumus, 11

Even unto this present hour we both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no certain dwellingplace; 11

καὶ κοπιῶμεν ἐργαζόμενοι ταῖς ἰδίαις χερσίν· λοιδορούμενοι εὐλογοῦμεν, διωκόμενοι ἀνεχόμεθα, 12

et laboramus operantes manibus nostris: maledicimur, et benedicimus: persecutionem patimur, et sustinemus: 12

And labour, working with our own hands: being reviled, we bless; being persecuted, we suffer it: 12

δυσφημούμενοι παρακαλοῦμεν· ὡς περικαθάρματα τοῦ κόσμου ἐγενήθημεν, πάντων περίψημα, ἕως ἄρτι. 13

blasphemamur, et obsecramus: tamquam purgamenta hujus mundi facti sumus, omnium peripsema usque adhuc. 13

Being defamed, we intreat: we are made as the filth of the world, and are the offscouring of all things unto this day. 13

οὐκ ἐντρέπων ὑμᾶς γράφω ταῦτα, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς τέκνα μου ἀγαπητὰ νουθετῶ<ν>· 14

Non ut confundam vos, hæc scribo, sed ut filios meos carissimos moneo. 14

I write not these things to shame you, but as my beloved sons I warn you. 14

ἐὰν γὰρ μυρίους παιδαγωγοὺς ἔχητε ἐν χριστῶ, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ πολλοὺς πατέρας, ἐν γὰρ χριστῶ ἰησοῦ διὰ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἐγὼ ὑμᾶς ἐγέννησα. 15

Nam si decem millia pædagogorum habeatis in Christo, sed non multos patres. Nam in Christo Jesu per Evangelium ego vos genui. 15

For though ye have ten thousand instructers in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers: for in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the gospel. 15

παρακαλῶ οὗν ὑμᾶς, μιμηταί μου γίνεσθε. 16

Rogo ergo vos, imitatores mei estote, sicut et ego Christi. 16

Wherefore I beseech you, be ye followers of me. 16

διὰ τοῦτο ἔπεμψα ὑμῖν τιμόθεον, ὅς ἐστίν μου τέκνον ἀγαπητὸν καὶ πιστὸν ἐν κυρίῳ, ὃς ὑμᾶς ἀναμνήσει τὰς ὁδούς μου τὰς ἐν χριστῶ <ἰησοῦ>, καθὼς πανταχοῦ ἐν πάσῃ ἐκκλησίᾳ διδάσκω. 17

Ideo misi ad vos Timotheum, qui est filius meus carissimus, et fidelis in Domino: qui vos commonefaciet vias meas, quæ sunt in Christo Jesu, sicut ubique in omni ecclesia doceo. 17

For this cause have I sent unto you Timotheus, who is my beloved son, and faithful in the Lord, who shall bring you into remembrance of my ways which be in Christ, as I teach every where in every church. 17

ὡς μὴ ἐρχομένου δέ μου πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐφυσιώθησάν τινες· 18

Tamquam non venturus sim ad vos, sic inflati sunt quidam. 18

Now some are puffed up, as though I would not come to you. 18

ἐλεύσομαι δὲ ταχέως πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἐὰν ὁ κύριος θελήσῃ, καὶ γνώσομαι οὐ τὸν λόγον τῶν πεφυσιωμένων ἀλλὰ τὴν δύναμιν, 19

Veniam autem ad vos cito, si Dominus voluerit: et cognoscam non sermonem eorum qui inflati sunt, sed virtutem. 19

But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will, and will know, not the speech of them which are puffed up, but the power. 19

οὐ γὰρ ἐν λόγῳ ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ ἀλλ᾽ ἐν δυνάμει. 20

Non enim in sermone est regnum Dei, sed in virtute. 20

For the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power. 20

τί θέλετε; ἐν ῥάβδῳ ἔλθω πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἢ ἐν ἀγάπῃ πνεύματί τε πραΰτητος; 21

Quid vultis? in virga veniam ad vos, an in caritate, et spiritu mansuetudinis? 21

What will ye? shall I come unto you with a rod, or in love, and in the spirit of meekness? 21

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΟΥΣ Α 5

Cap. 5

The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians 5

ὅλως ἀκούεται ἐν ὑμῖν πορνεία, καὶ τοιαύτη πορνεία ἥτις οὐδὲ ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, ὥστε γυναῖκά τινα τοῦ πατρὸς ἔχειν. 1

Omnino auditur inter vos fornicatio, et talis fornicatio, qualis nec inter gentes, ita ut uxorem patris sui aliquis habeat. 1

It is reported commonly that there is fornication among you, and such fornication as is not so much as named among the Gentiles, that one should have his father’s wife. 1

καὶ ὑμεῖς πεφυσιωμένοι ἐστέ, καὶ οὐχὶ μᾶλλον ἐπενθήσατε, ἵνα ἀρθῇ ἐκ μέσου ὑμῶν ὁ τὸ ἔργον τοῦτο πράξας; 2

Et vos inflati estis: et non magis luctum habuistis ut tollatur de medio vestrum qui hoc opus fecit. 2

And ye are puffed up, and have not rather mourned, that he that hath done this deed might be taken away from among you. 2

ἐγὼ μὲν γάρ, ἀπὼν τῶ σώματι παρὼν δὲ τῶ πνεύματι, ἤδη κέκρικα ὡς παρὼν τὸν οὕτως τοῦτο κατεργασάμενον 3

Ego quidem absens corpore, præsens autem spiritu, jam judicavi ut præsens eum, qui sic operatus est, 3

For I verily, as absent in body, but present in spirit, have judged already, as though I were present, concerning him that hath so done this deed, 3

ἐν τῶ ὀνόματι τοῦ κυρίου <ἡμῶν> ἰησοῦ, συναχθέντων ὑμῶν καὶ τοῦ ἐμοῦ πνεύματος σὺν τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ, 4

in nomine Domini nostri Jesu Christi, conCor I gregatis vobis et meo spiritu, cum virtute Domini nostri Jesu, 4

In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ, 4

παραδοῦναι τὸν τοιοῦτον τῶ σατανᾷ εἰς ὄλεθρον τῆς σαρκός, ἵνα τὸ πνεῦμα σωθῇ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ κυρίου. 5

tradere hujusmodi Satanæ in interitum carnis, ut spiritus salvus sit in die Domini nostri Jesu Christi. 5

To deliver such an one unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus. 5

οὐ καλὸν τὸ καύχημα ὑμῶν. οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι μικρὰ ζύμη ὅλον τὸ φύραμα ζυμοῖ; 6

Non est bona gloriatio vestra. Nescitis quia modicum fermentum totam massam corrumpit? 6

Your glorying is not good. Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump? 6

ἐκκαθάρατε τὴν παλαιὰν ζύμην, ἵνα ἦτε νέον φύραμα, καθώς ἐστε ἄζυμοι. καὶ γὰρ τὸ πάσχα ἡμῶν ἐτύθη χριστός· 7

Expurgate vetus fermentum, ut sitis nova conspersio, sicut estis azymi. Etenim Pascha nostrum immolatus est Christus. 7

Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us: 7

ὥστε ἑορτάζωμεν, μὴ ἐν ζύμῃ παλαιᾷ μηδὲ ἐν ζύμῃ κακίας καὶ πονηρίας, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἀζύμοις εἰλικρινείας καὶ ἀληθείας. 8

Itaque epulemur: non in fermento veteri, neque in fermento malitiæ et nequitiæ: sed in azymis sinceritatis et veritatis. 8

Therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness; but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. 8

ἔγραψα ὑμῖν ἐν τῇ ἐπιστολῇ μὴ συναναμίγνυσθαι πόρνοις, 9

Scripsi in epistola: Ne commisceamini fornicariis: 9

I wrote unto you in an epistle not to company with fornicators: 9

οὐ πάντως τοῖς πόρνοις τοῦ κόσμου τούτου ἢ τοῖς πλεονέκταις καὶ ἅρπαξιν ἢ εἰδωλολάτραις, ἐπεὶ ὠφείλετε ἄρα ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου ἐξελθεῖν. 10

non utique fornicariis hujus mundi, aut avaris, aut rapacibus, aut idolis servientibus: alioquin debueratis de hoc mundo exiisse. 10

Yet not altogether with the fornicators of this world, or with the covetous, or extortioners, or with idolaters; for then must ye needs go out of the world. 10

νῦν δὲ ἔγραψα ὑμῖν μὴ συναναμίγνυσθαι ἐάν τις ἀδελφὸς ὀνομαζόμενος ᾖ πόρνος ἢ πλεονέκτης ἢ εἰδωλολάτρης ἢ λοίδορος ἢ μέθυσος ἢ ἅρπαξ, τῶ τοιούτῳ μηδὲ συνεσθίειν. 11

Nunc autem scripsi vobis non commisceri: si is qui frater nominatur, est fornicator, aut avarus, aut idolis serviens, aut maledicus, aut ebriosus, aut rapax, cum ejusmodi nec cibum sumere. 11

But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such an one no not to eat. 11

τί γάρ μοι τοὺς ἔξω κρίνειν; οὐχὶ τοὺς ἔσω ὑμεῖς κρίνετε; 12

Quid enim mihi de iis qui foris sunt, judicare? nonne de iis qui intus sunt, vos judicatis? 12

For what have I to do to judge them also that are without? do not ye judge them that are within? 12

τοὺς δὲ ἔξω ὁ θεὸς κρινεῖ. ἐξάρατε τὸν πονηρὸν ἐξ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν. 13

nam eos qui foris sunt, Deus judicabit. Auferte malum ex vobis ipsis. 13

But them that are without God judgeth. Therefore put away from among yourselves that wicked person. 13

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΟΥΣ Α 6

Cap. 6

The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians 6

τολμᾷ τις ὑμῶν πρᾶγμα ἔχων πρὸς τὸν ἕτερον κρίνεσθαι ἐπὶ τῶν ἀδίκων, καὶ οὐχὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἁγίων; 1

Audet aliquis vestrum habens negotium adversus alterum, judicari apud iniquos, et non apud sanctos? 1

Dare any of you, having a matter against another, go to law before the unjust, and not before the saints? 1

ἢ οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ ἅγιοι τὸν κόσμον κρινοῦσιν; καὶ εἰ ἐν ὑμῖν κρίνεται ὁ κόσμος, ἀνάξιοί ἐστε κριτηρίων ἐλαχίστων; 2

an nescitis quoniam sancti de hoc mundo judicabunt? et si in vobis judicabitur mundus, indigni estis qui de minimis judicetis? 2

Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world? and if the world shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters? 2

οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ἀγγέλους κρινοῦμεν, μήτιγε βιωτικά; 3

Nescitis quoniam angelos judicabimus? quanto magis sæcularia? 3

Know ye not that we shall judge angels? how much more things that pertain to this life? 3

βιωτικὰ μὲν οὗν κριτήρια ἐὰν ἔχητε, τοὺς ἐξουθενημένους ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τούτους καθίζετε; 4

Sæcularia igitur judicia si habueritis: contemptibiles, qui sunt in ecclesia, illos constituite ad judicandum. 4

If then ye have judgments of things pertaining to this life, set them to judge who are least esteemed in the church. 4

πρὸς ἐντροπὴν ὑμῖν λέγω. οὕτως οὐκ ἔνι ἐν ὑμῖν οὐδεὶς σοφὸς ὃς δυνήσεται διακρῖναι ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ; 5

Ad verecundiam vestram dico. Sic non est inter vos sapiens quisquam, qui possit judicare inter fratrem suum? 5

I speak to your shame. Is it so, that there is not a wise man among you? no, not one that shall be able to judge between his brethren? 5

ἀλλὰ ἀδελφὸς μετὰ ἀδελφοῦ κρίνεται, καὶ τοῦτο ἐπὶ ἀπίστων; 6

Sed frater cum fratre judicio contendit: et hoc apud infideles? 6

But brother goeth to law with brother, and that before the unbelievers. 6

ἤδη μὲν <οὗν> ὅλως ἥττημα ὑμῖν ἐστιν ὅτι κρίματα ἔχετε μεθ᾽ ἑαυτῶν· διὰ τί οὐχὶ μᾶλλον ἀδικεῖσθε; διὰ τί οὐχὶ μᾶλλον ἀποστερεῖσθε; 7

Jam quidem omnino delictum est in vobis, quod judicia habetis inter vos. Quare non magis injuriam accipitis? quare non magis fraudem patimini? 7

Now therefore there is utterly a fault among you, because ye go to law one with another. Why do ye not rather take wrong? why do ye not rather suffer yourselves to be defrauded? 7

ἀλλὰ ὑμεῖς ἀδικεῖτε καὶ ἀποστερεῖτε, καὶ τοῦτο ἀδελφούς. 8

Sed vos injuriam facitis, et fraudatis: et hoc fratribus. 8

Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud, and that your brethren. 8

ἢ οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ἄδικοι θεοῦ βασιλείαν οὐ κληρονομήσουσιν; μὴ πλανᾶσθε· οὔτε πόρνοι οὔτε εἰδωλολάτραι οὔτε μοιχοὶ οὔτε μαλακοὶ οὔτε ἀρσενοκοῖται 9

An nescitis quia iniqui regnum Dei non possidebunt? Nolite errare: neque fornicarii, neque idolis servientes, neque adulteri, 9

Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind, 9

οὔτε κλέπται οὔτε πλεονέκται, οὐ μέθυσοι, οὐ λοίδοροι, οὐχ ἅρπαγες βασιλείαν θεοῦ κληρονομήσουσιν. 10

neque molles, neque masculorum concubitores, neque fures, neque avari, neque ebriosi, neque maledici, neque rapaces regnum Dei possidebunt. 10

Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God. 10

καὶ ταῦτά τινες ἦτε· ἀλλὰ ἀπελούσασθε, ἀλλὰ ἡγιάσθητε, ἀλλὰ ἐδικαιώθητε ἐν τῶ ὀνόματι τοῦ κυρίου ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ καὶ ἐν τῶ πνεύματι τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν. 11

Et hæc quidam fuistis: sed abluti estis, sed sanctificati estis, sed justificati estis in nomine Domini nostri Jesu Christi, et in Spiritu Dei nostri. 11

And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God. 11

πάντα μοι ἔξεστιν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ πάντα συμφέρει. πάντα μοι ἔξεστιν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐγὼ ἐξουσιασθήσομαι ὑπό τινος. 12

Omnia mihi licent, sed non omnia expediunt: omnia mihi licent, sed ego sub nullis redigar potestate. 12

All things are lawful unto me, but all things are not expedient: all things are lawful for me, but I will not be brought under the power of any. 12

τὰ βρώματα τῇ κοιλίᾳ, καὶ ἡ κοιλία τοῖς βρώμασιν· ὁ δὲ θεὸς καὶ ταύτην καὶ ταῦτα καταργήσει. τὸ δὲ σῶμα οὐ τῇ πορνείᾳ ἀλλὰ τῶ κυρίῳ, καὶ ὁ κύριος τῶ σώματι· 13

Esca ventri, et venter escis: Deus autem et hunc et has destruet: corpus autem non fornicationi, sed Domino: et Dominus corpori. 13

Meats for the belly, and the belly for meats: but God shall destroy both it and them. Now the body is not for fornication, but for the Lord; and the Lord for the body. 13

ὁ δὲ θεὸς καὶ τὸν κύριον ἤγειρεν καὶ ἡμᾶς ἐξεγερεῖ διὰ τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ. 14

Deus vero et Dominum suscitavit: et nos suscitabit per virtutem suam. 14

And God hath both raised up the Lord, and will also raise up us by his own power. 14

οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι τὰ σώματα ὑμῶν μέλη χριστοῦ ἐστιν; ἄρας οὗν τὰ μέλη τοῦ χριστοῦ ποιήσω πόρνης μέλη; μὴ γένοιτο. 15

Nescitis quoniam corpora vestra membra sunt Christi? Tollens ergo membra Christi, faciam membra meretricis? Absit. 15

Know ye not that your bodies are the members of Christ? shall I then take the members of Christ, and make them the members of an harlot? God forbid. 15

<ἢ> οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ὁ κολλώμενος τῇ πόρνῃ ἓν σῶμά ἐστιν; ἔσονται γάρ, φησίν, οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν. 16

An nescitis quoniam qui adhæret meretrici, unum corpus efficitur? Erunt enim (inquit) duo in carne una. 16

What? know ye not that he which is joined to an harlot is one body? for two, saith he, shall be one flesh. 16

ὁ δὲ κολλώμενος τῶ κυρίῳ ἓν πνεῦμά ἐστιν. 17

Qui autem adhæret Domino, unus spiritus est. 17

But he that is joined unto the Lord is one spirit. 17

φεύγετε τὴν πορνείαν· πᾶν ἁμάρτημα ὃ ἐὰν ποιήσῃ ἄνθρωπος ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματός ἐστιν, ὁ δὲ πορνεύων εἰς τὸ ἴδιον σῶμα ἁμαρτάνει. 18

Fugite fornicationem. Omne peccatum, quodcumque fecerit homo, extra corpus est: qui autem fornicatur, in corpus suum peccat. 18

Flee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth is without the body; but he that committeth fornication sinneth against his own body. 18

ἢ οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι τὸ σῶμα ὑμῶν ναὸς τοῦ ἐν ὑμῖν ἁγίου πνεύματός ἐστιν, οὖ ἔχετε ἀπὸ θεοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἐστὲ ἑαυτῶν; 19

An nescitis quoniam membra vestra, templum sunt Spiritus Sancti, qui in vobis est, quem habetis a Deo, et non estis vestri? 19

What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own? 19

ἠγοράσθητε γὰρ τιμῆς· δοξάσατε δὴ τὸν θεὸν ἐν τῶ σώματι ὑμῶν. 20

Empti enim estis pretio magno. Glorificate, et portate Deum in corpore vestro. 20

For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God’s. 20

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΟΥΣ Α 7

Cap. 7

The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians 7

περὶ δὲ ὧν ἐγράψατε, καλὸν ἀνθρώπῳ γυναικὸς μὴ ἅπτεσθαι· 1

De quibus autem scripsistis mihi: Bonum est homini mulierem non tangere: 1

Now concerning the things whereof ye wrote unto me: It is good for a man not to touch a woman. 1

διὰ δὲ τὰς πορνείας ἕκαστος τὴν ἑαυτοῦ γυναῖκα ἐχέτω, καὶ ἑκάστη τὸν ἴδιον ἄνδρα ἐχέτω. 2

propter fornicationem autem unusquisque suam uxorem habeat, et unaquæque suum virum habeat. 2

Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let every man have his own wife, and let every woman have her own husband. 2

τῇ γυναικὶ ὁ ἀνὴρ τὴν ὀφειλὴν ἀποδιδότω, ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ἡ γυνὴ τῶ ἀνδρί. 3

Uxori vir debitum reddat: similiter autem et uxor viro. 3

Let the husband render unto the wife due benevolence: and likewise also the wife unto the husband. 3

ἡ γυνὴ τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος οὐκ ἐξουσιάζει ἀλλὰ ὁ ἀνήρ· ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ὁ ἀνὴρ τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος οὐκ ἐξουσιάζει ἀλλὰ ἡ γυνή. 4

Mulier sui corporis potestatem non habet, sed vir. Similiter autem et vir sui corporis potestatem non habet, sed mulier. 4

The wife hath not power of her own body, but the husband: and likewise also the husband hath not power of his own body, but the wife. 4

μὴ ἀποστερεῖτε ἀλλήλους, εἰ μήτι ἂν ἐκ συμφώνου πρὸς καιρὸν ἵνα σχολάσητε τῇ προσευχῇ καὶ πάλιν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ἦτε, ἵνα μὴ πειράζῃ ὑμᾶς ὁ σατανᾶς διὰ τὴν ἀκρασίαν ὑμῶν. 5

Nolite fraudare invicem, nisi forte ex consensu ad tempus, ut vacetis orationi: et iterum revertimini in idipsum, ne tentet vos Satanas propter incontinentiam vestram. 5

Defraud ye not one the other, except it be with consent for a time, that ye may give yourselves to fasting and prayer; and come together again, that Satan tempt you not for your incontinency. 5

τοῦτο δὲ λέγω κατὰ συγγνώμην, οὐ κατ᾽ ἐπιταγήν. 6

Hoc autem dico secundum indulgentiam, non secundum imperium. 6

But I speak this by permission, and not of commandment. 6

θέλω δὲ πάντας ἀνθρώπους εἶναι ὡς καὶ ἐμαυτόν· ἀλλὰ ἕκαστος ἴδιον ἔχει χάρισμα ἐκ θεοῦ, ὁ μὲν οὕτως, ὁ δὲ οὕτως. 7

Volo enim omnes vos esse sicut meipsum: sed unusquisque proprium donum habet ex Deo: alius quidem sic, alius vero sic. 7

For I would that all men were even as I myself. But every man hath his proper gift of God, one after this manner, and another after that. 7

λέγω δὲ τοῖς ἀγάμοις καὶ ταῖς χήραις, καλὸν αὐτοῖς ἐὰν μείνωσιν ὡς κἀγώ· 8

Dico autem non nuptis, et viduis: bonum est illis si sic permaneant, sicut et ego. 8

I say therefore to the unmarried and widows, It is good for them if they abide even as I. 8

εἰ δὲ οὐκ ἐγκρατεύονται γαμησάτωσαν, κρεῖττον γάρ ἐστιν γαμῆσαι ἢ πυροῦσθαι. 9

Quod si non se continent, nubant. Melius est enim nubere, quam uri. 9

But if they cannot contain, let them marry: for it is better to marry than to burn. 9

τοῖς δὲ γεγαμηκόσιν παραγγέλλω, οὐκ ἐγὼ ἀλλὰ ὁ κύριος, γυναῖκα ἀπὸ ἀνδρὸς μὴ χωρισθῆναι 10

Iis autem qui matrimonio juncti sunt, præcipio non ego, sed Dominus, uxorem a viro non discedere: 10

And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord, Let not the wife depart from her husband: 10

, ἐὰν δὲ καὶ χωρισθῇ, μενέτω ἄγαμος ἢ τῶ ἀνδρὶ καταλλαγήτω, καὶ ἄνδρα γυναῖκα μὴ ἀφιέναι. 11

quod si discesserit, manere innuptam, aut viro suo reconciliari. Et vir uxorem non dimittat. 11

But and if she depart, let her remain unmarried or be reconciled to her husband: and let not the husband put away his wife. 11

τοῖς δὲ λοιποῖς λέγω ἐγώ, οὐχ ὁ κύριος· εἴ τις ἀδελφὸς γυναῖκα ἔχει ἄπιστον, καὶ αὕτη συνευδοκεῖ οἰκεῖν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, μὴ ἀφιέτω αὐτήν· 12

Nam ceteris ego dico, non Dominus. Si quis frater uxorem habet infidelem, et hæc consentit habitare cum illo, non dimittat illam. 12

But to the rest speak I, not the Lord: If any brother hath a wife that believeth not, and she be pleased to dwell with him, let him not put her away. 12

καὶ γυνὴ εἴ τις ἔχει ἄνδρα ἄπιστον, καὶ οὖτος συνευδοκεῖ οἰκεῖν μετ᾽ αὐτῆς, μὴ ἀφιέτω τὸν ἄνδρα. 13

Et si qua mulier fidelis habet virum infidelem, et hic consentit habitare cum illa, non dimittat virum: 13

And the woman which hath an husband that believeth not, and if he be pleased to dwell with her, let her not leave him. 13

ἡγίασται γὰρ ὁ ἀνὴρ ὁ ἄπιστος ἐν τῇ γυναικί, καὶ ἡγίασται ἡ γυνὴ ἡ ἄπιστος ἐν τῶ ἀδελφῶ· ἐπεὶ ἄρα τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν ἀκάθαρτά ἐστιν, νῦν δὲ ἅγιά ἐστιν. 14

sanctificatus est enim vir infidelis per mulierem fidelem, et sanctificata est mulier infidelis per virum fidelem: alioquin filii vestri immundi essent, nunc autem sancti sunt. 14

For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband: else were your children unclean; but now are they holy. 14

εἰ δὲ ὁ ἄπιστος χωρίζεται, χωριζέσθω· οὐ δεδούλωται ὁ ἀδελφὸς ἢ ἡ ἀδελφὴ ἐν τοῖς τοιούτοις· ἐν δὲ εἰρήνῃ κέκληκεν ὑμᾶς ὁ θεός. 15

Quod si infidelis discedit, discedat: non enim servituti subjectus est frater, aut soror in hujusmodi: in pace autem vocavit nos Deus. 15

But if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A brother or a sister is not under bondage in such cases: but God hath called us to peace. 15

τί γὰρ οἶδας, γύναι, εἰ τὸν ἄνδρα σώσεις; ἢ τί οἶδας, ἄνερ, εἰ τὴν γυναῖκα σώσεις; 16

Unde enim scis mulier, si virum salvum facies? aut unde scis vir, si mulierem salvam facies? 16

For what knowest thou, O wife, whether thou shalt save thy husband? or how knowest thou, O man, whether thou shalt save thy wife? 16

εἰ μὴ ἑκάστῳ ὡς ἐμέρισεν ὁ κύριος, ἕκαστον ὡς κέκληκεν ὁ θεός, οὕτως περιπατείτω· καὶ οὕτως ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις πάσαις διατάσσομαι. 17

Nisi unicuique sicut divisit Dominus, unumquemque sicut vocavit Deus, ita ambulet, et sicut in omnibus ecclesiis doceo. 17

But as God hath distributed to every man, as the Lord hath called every one, so let him walk. And so ordain I in all churches. 17

περιτετμημένος τις ἐκλήθη; μὴ ἐπισπάσθω. ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ κέκληταί τις; μὴ περιτεμνέσθω. 18

Circumcisus aliquis vocatus est? non adducat præputium. In præputio aliquis vocatus est? non circumcidatur. 18

Is any man called being circumcised? let him not become uncircumcised. Is any called in uncircumcision? let him not be circumcised. 18

ἡ περιτομὴ οὐδέν ἐστιν, καὶ ἡ ἀκροβυστία οὐδέν ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ τήρησις ἐντολῶν θεοῦ. 19

Circumcisio nihil est, et præputium nihil est: sed observatio mandatorum Dei. 19

Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the commandments of God. 19

ἕκαστος ἐν τῇ κλήσει ᾗ ἐκλήθη ἐν ταύτῃ μενέτω. 20

Unusquisque in qua vocatione vocatus est, in ea permaneat. 20

Let every man abide in the same calling wherein he was called. 20

δοῦλος ἐκλήθης; μή σοι μελέτω· ἀλλ᾽ εἰ καὶ δύνασαι ἐλεύθερος γενέσθαι, μᾶλλον χρῆσαι. 21

Servus vocatus es? non sit tibi curæ: sed et si potes fieri liber, magis utere. 21

Art thou called being a servant? care not for it: but if thou mayest be made free, use it rather. 21

ὁ γὰρ ἐν κυρίῳ κληθεὶς δοῦλος ἀπελεύθερος κυρίου ἐστίν· ὁμοίως ὁ ἐλεύθερος κληθεὶς δοῦλός ἐστιν χριστοῦ. 22

Qui enim in Domino vocatus est servus, libertus est Domini: similiter qui liber vocatus est, servus est Christi. 22

For he that is called in the Lord, being a servant, is the Lord’s freeman: likewise also he that is called, being free, is Christ’s servant. 22

τιμῆς ἠγοράσθητε· μὴ γίνεσθε δοῦλοι ἀνθρώπων. 23

Pretio empti estis: nolite fieri servi hominum. 23

Ye are bought with a price; be not ye the servants of men. 23

ἕκαστος ἐν ᾧ ἐκλήθη, ἀδελφοί, ἐν τούτῳ μενέτω παρὰ θεῶ. 24

Unusquisque in quo vocatus est, fratres, in hoc permaneat apud Deum. 24

Brethren, let every man, wherein he is called, therein abide with God. 24

περὶ δὲ τῶν παρθένων ἐπιταγὴν κυρίου οὐκ ἔχω, γνώμην δὲ δίδωμι ὡς ἠλεημένος ὑπὸ κυρίου πιστὸς εἶναι. 25

De virginibus autem præceptum Domini non habeo: consilium autem do, tamquam misericordiam consecutus a Domino, ut sim fidelis. 25

Now concerning virgins I have no commandment of the Lord: yet I give my judgment, as one that hath obtained mercy of the Lord to be faithful. 25

νομίζω οὗν τοῦτο καλὸν ὑπάρχειν διὰ τὴν ἐνεστῶσαν ἀνάγκην, ὅτι καλὸν ἀνθρώπῳ τὸ οὕτως εἶναι. 26

Existimo ergo hoc bonum esse propter instantem necessitatem, quoniam bonum est homini sic esse. 26

I suppose therefore that this is good for the present distress, I say, that it is good for a man so to be. 26

δέδεσαι γυναικί; μὴ ζήτει λύσιν· λέλυσαι ἀπὸ γυναικός; μὴ ζήτει γυναῖκα. 27

Alligatus es uxori? noli quærere solutionem. Solutus es ab uxore? noli quærere uxorem. 27

Art thou bound unto a wife? seek not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife? seek not a wife. 27

ἐὰν δὲ καὶ γαμήσῃς, οὐχ ἥμαρτες· καὶ ἐὰν γήμῃ ἡ παρθένος, οὐχ ἥμαρτεν. θλῖψιν δὲ τῇ σαρκὶ ἕξουσιν οἱ τοιοῦτοι, ἐγὼ δὲ ὑμῶν φείδομαι. 28

Si autem acceperis uxorem, non peccasti. Et si nupserit virgo, non peccavit: tribulationem tamen carnis habebunt hujusmodi. Ego autem vobis parco. 28

But and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned; and if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned. Nevertheless such shall have trouble in the flesh: but I spare you. 28

τοῦτο δέ φημι, ἀδελφοί, ὁ καιρὸς συνεσταλμένος ἐστίν· τὸ λοιπὸν ἵνα καὶ οἱ ἔχοντες γυναῖκας ὡς μὴ ἔχοντες ὦσιν, 29

Hoc itaque dico, fratres: tempus breve est: reliquum est, ut et qui habent uxores, tamquam non habentes sint: 29

But this I say, brethren, the time is short: it remaineth, that both they that have wives be as though they had none; 29

καὶ οἱ κλαίοντες ὡς μὴ κλαίοντες, καὶ οἱ χαίροντες ὡς μὴ χαίροντες, καὶ οἱ ἀγοράζοντες ὡς μὴ κατέχοντες, 30

et qui flent, tamquam non flentes: et qui gaudent, tamquam non gaudentes: et qui emunt, tamquam non possidentes: 30

And they that weep, as though they wept not; and they that rejoice, as though they rejoiced not; and they that buy, as though they possessed not; 30

καὶ οἱ χρώμενοι τὸν κόσμον ὡς μὴ καταχρώμενοι· παράγει γὰρ τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ κόσμου τούτου. 31

et qui utuntur hoc mundo, tamquam non utantur: præterit enim figura hujus mundi. 31

And they that use this world, as not abusing it: for the fashion of this world passeth away. 31

θέλω δὲ ὑμᾶς ἀμερίμνους εἶναι. ὁ ἄγαμος μεριμνᾷ τὰ τοῦ κυρίου, πῶς ἀρέσῃ τῶ κυρίῳ· 32

Volo autem vos sine sollicitudine esse. Qui sine uxore est, sollicitus est quæ Domini sunt, quomodo placeat Deo. 32

But I would have you without carefulness. He that is unmarried careth for the things that belong to the Lord, how he may please the Lord: 32

ὁ δὲ γαμήσας μεριμνᾷ τὰ τοῦ κόσμου, πῶς ἀρέσῃ τῇ γυναικί, 33

Qui autem cum uxore est, sollicitus est quæ sunt mundi, quomodo placeat uxori, et divisus est. 33

But he that is married careth for the things that are of the world, how he may please his wife. 33

καὶ μεμέρισται. καὶ ἡ γυνὴ ἡ ἄγαμος καὶ ἡ παρθένος μεριμνᾷ τὰ τοῦ κυρίου, ἵνα ᾖ ἁγία καὶ τῶ σώματι καὶ τῶ πνεύματι· ἡ δὲ γαμήσασα μεριμνᾷ τὰ τοῦ κόσμου, πῶς ἀρέσῃ τῶ ἀνδρί. 34

Et mulier innupta, et virgo, cogitat quæ Domini sunt, ut sit sancta corpore, et spiritu. Quæ autem nupta est, cogitat quæ sunt mundi, quomodo placeat viro. 34

There is difference also between a wife and a virgin. The unmarried woman careth for the things of the Lord, that she may be holy both in body and in spirit: but she that is married careth for the things of the world, how she may please her husband. 34

τοῦτο δὲ πρὸς τὸ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν σύμφορον λέγω, οὐχ ἵνα βρόχον ὑμῖν ἐπιβάλω, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ εὔσχημον καὶ εὐπάρεδρον τῶ κυρίῳ ἀπερισπάστως. 35

Porro hoc ad utilitatem vestram dico: non ut laqueum vobis injiciam, sed ad id, quod honestum est, et quod facultatem præbeat sine impedimento Dominum obsecrandi. 35

And this I speak for your own profit; not that I may cast a snare upon you, but for that which is comely, and that ye may attend upon the Lord without distraction. 35

εἰ δέ τις ἀσχημονεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν παρθένον αὐτοῦ νομίζει ἐὰν ᾖ ὑπέρακμος, καὶ οὕτως ὀφείλει γίνεσθαι, ὃ θέλει ποιείτω· οὐχ ἁμαρτάνει· γαμείτωσαν. 36

Si quis autem turpem se videri existimat super virgine sua, quod sit superadulta, et ita oportet fieri: quod vult faciat: non peccat, si nubat. 36

But if any man think that he behaveth himself uncomely toward his virgin, if she pass the flower of her age, and need so require, let him do what he will, he sinneth not: let them marry. 36

ὃς δὲ ἕστηκεν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἑδραῖος, μὴ ἔχων ἀνάγκην, ἐξουσίαν δὲ ἔχει περὶ τοῦ ἰδίου θελήματος, καὶ τοῦτο κέκρικεν ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ καρδίᾳ, τηρεῖν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ παρθένον, καλῶς ποιήσει· 37

Nam qui statuit in corde suo firmus, non habens necessitatem, potestatem autem habens suæ voluntatis, et hoc judicavit in corde suo, servare virginem suam, bene facit. 37

Nevertheless he that standeth stedfast in his heart, having no necessity, but hath power over his own will, and hath so decreed in his heart that he will keep his virgin, doeth well. 37

ὥστε καὶ ὁ γαμίζων τὴν ἑαυτοῦ παρθένον καλῶς ποιεῖ, καὶ ὁ μὴ γαμίζων κρεῖσσον ποιήσει. 38

Igitur et qui matrimonio jungit virginem suam, bene facit: et qui non jungit, melius facit. 38

So then he that giveth her in marriage doeth well; but he that giveth her not in marriage doeth better. 38

γυνὴ δέδεται ἐφ᾽ ὅσον χρόνον ζῇ ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς· ἐὰν δὲ κοιμηθῇ ὁ ἀνήρ, ἐλευθέρα ἐστὶν ᾧ θέλει γαμηθῆναι, μόνον ἐν κυρίῳ. 39

Mulier alligata est legi quanto tempore vir ejus vivit, quod si dormierit vir ejus, liberata est: cui vult nubat, tantum in Domino. 39

The wife is bound by the law as long as her husband liveth; but if her husband be dead, she is at liberty to be married to whom she will; only in the Lord. 39

μακαριωτέρα δέ ἐστιν ἐὰν οὕτως μείνῃ, κατὰ τὴν ἐμὴν γνώμην, δοκῶ δὲ κἀγὼ πνεῦμα θεοῦ ἔχειν. 40

Beatior autem erit si sic permanserit secundum meum consilium: puto autem quod et ego Spiritum Dei habeam. 40

But she is happier if she so abide, after my judgment: and I think also that I have the Spirit of God. 40

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΟΥΣ Α 8

Cap. 8

The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians 8

περὶ δὲ τῶν εἰδωλοθύτων, οἴδαμεν ὅτι πάντες γνῶσιν ἔχομεν. ἡ γνῶσις φυσιοῖ, ἡ δὲ ἀγάπη οἰκοδομεῖ. 1

De iis autem quæ idolis sacrificantur, scimus quia omnes scientiam habemus. Scientia inflat, caritas vero ædificat. 1

Now as touching things offered unto idols, we know that we all have knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up, but charity edifieth. 1

εἴ τις δοκεῖ ἐγνωκέναι τι, οὔπω ἔγνω καθὼς δεῖ γνῶναι· 2

Si quis autem se existimat scire aliquid, nondum cognovit quemadmodum oporteat eum scire. 2

And if any man think that he knoweth any thing, he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know. 2

εἰ δέ τις ἀγαπᾷ τὸν θεόν, οὖτος ἔγνωσται ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ. 3

Si quis autem diligit Deum, hic cognitus est ab eo. 3

But if any man love God, the same is known of him. 3

περὶ τῆς βρώσεως οὗν τῶν εἰδωλοθύτων οἴδαμεν ὅτι οὐδὲν εἴδωλον ἐν κόσμῳ, καὶ ὅτι οὐδεὶς θεὸς εἰ μὴ εἷς. 4

De escis autem quæ idolis immolantur, scimus quia nihil est idolum in mundo, et quod nullus est Deus, nisi unus. 4

As concerning therefore the eating of those things that are offered in sacrifice unto idols, we know that an idol is nothing in the world, and that there is none other God but one. 4

καὶ γὰρ εἴπερ εἰσὶν λεγόμενοι θεοὶ εἴτε ἐν οὐρανῶ εἴτε ἐπὶ γῆς, ὥσπερ εἰσὶν θεοὶ πολλοὶ καὶ κύριοι πολλοί, 5

Nam etsi sunt qui dicantur dii sive in cælo, sive in terra (siquidem sunt dii multi, et domini multi): 5

For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many, and lords many,) 5

ἀλλ᾽ ἡμῖν εἷς θεὸς ὁ πατήρ, ἐξ οὖ τὰ πάντα καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰς αὐτόν, καὶ εἷς κύριος ἰησοῦς χριστός, δι᾽ οὖ τὰ πάντα καὶ ἡμεῖς δι᾽ αὐτοῦ. 6

nobis tamen unus est Deus, Pater, ex quo omnia, et nos in illum: et unus Dominus Jesus Christus, per quem omnia, et nos per ipsum. 6

But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him. 6

ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐν πᾶσιν ἡ γνῶσις· τινὲς δὲ τῇ συνηθείᾳ ἕως ἄρτι τοῦ εἰδώλου ὡς εἰδωλόθυτον ἐσθίουσιν, καὶ ἡ συνείδησις αὐτῶν ἀσθενὴς οὗσα μολύνεται. 7

Sed non in omnibus est scientia. Quidam autem cum conscientia usque nunc idoli, quasi idolothytum manducant: et conscientia ipsorum cum sit infirma, polluitur. 7

Howbeit there is not in every man that knowledge: for some with conscience of the idol unto this hour eat it as a thing offered unto an idol; and their conscience being weak is defiled. 7

βρῶμα δὲ ἡμᾶς οὐ παραστήσει τῶ θεῶ· οὔτε ἐὰν μὴ φάγωμεν ὑστερούμεθα, οὔτε ἐὰν φάγωμεν περισσεύομεν. 8

Esca autem nos non commendat Deo. Neque enim si manducaverimus, abundabimus: neque si non manducaverimus, deficiemus. 8

But meat commendeth us not to God: for neither, if we eat, are we the better; neither, if we eat not, are we the worse. 8

βλέπετε δὲ μή πως ἡ ἐξουσία ὑμῶν αὕτη πρόσκομμα γένηται τοῖς ἀσθενέσιν. 9

Videte autem ne forte hæc licentia vestra offendiculum fiat infirmis. 9

But take heed lest by any means this liberty of your’s become a stumblingblock to them that are weak. 9

ἐὰν γάρ τις ἴδῃ σὲ τὸν ἔχοντα γνῶσιν ἐν εἰδωλείῳ κατακείμενον, οὐχὶ ἡ συνείδησις αὐτοῦ ἀσθενοῦς ὄντος οἰκοδομηθήσεται εἰς τὸ τὰ εἰδωλόθυτα ἐσθίειν; 10

Si enim quis viderit eum, qui habet scientiam, in idolio recumbentem: nonne conscientia ejus, cum sit infirma, ædificabitur ad manducandum idolothyta? 10

For if any man see thee which hast knowledge sit at meat in the idol’s temple, shall not the conscience of him which is weak be emboldened to eat those things which are offered to idols; 10

ἀπόλλυται γὰρ ὁ ἀσθενῶν ἐν τῇ σῇ γνώσει, ὁ ἀδελφὸς δι᾽ ὃν χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν. 11

Et peribit infirmus in tua scientia, frater, propter quem Christus mortuus est? 11

And through thy knowledge shall the weak brother perish, for whom Christ died? 11

οὕτως δὲ ἁμαρτάνοντες εἰς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς καὶ τύπτοντες αὐτῶν τὴν συνείδησιν ἀσθενοῦσαν εἰς χριστὸν ἁμαρτάνετε. 12

Sic autem peccantes in fratres, et percutientes conscientiam eorum infirmam, in Christum peccatis. 12

But when ye sin so against the brethren, and wound their weak conscience, ye sin against Christ. 12

διόπερ εἰ βρῶμα σκανδαλίζει τὸν ἀδελφόν μου, οὐ μὴ φάγω κρέα εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, ἵνα μὴ τὸν ἀδελφόν μου σκανδαλίσω. 13

Quapropter si esca scandalizat fratrem meum, non manducabo carnem in æternum, ne fratrem meum scandalizem. 13

Wherefore, if meat make my brother to offend, I will eat no flesh while the world standeth, lest I make my brother to offend. 13

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΟΥΣ Α 9

Cap. 9

The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians 9

οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐλεύθερος; οὐκ εἰμὶ ἀπόστολος; οὐχὶ ἰησοῦν τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν ἑώρακα; οὐ τὸ ἔργον μου ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν κυρίῳ; 1

Non sum liber? non sum Apostolus? nonne Christum Jesum Dominum nostrum vidi? nonne opus meum vos estis in Domino? 1

Am I not an apostle? am I not free? have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? are not ye my work in the Lord? 1

εἰ ἄλλοις οὐκ εἰμὶ ἀπόστολος, ἀλλά γε ὑμῖν εἰμι· ἡ γὰρ σφραγίς μου τῆς ἀποστολῆς ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν κυρίῳ. 2

Et si aliis non sum Apostolus, sed tamen vobis sum: nam signaculum apostolatus mei vos estis in Domino. 2

If I be not an apostle unto others, yet doubtless I am to you: for the seal of mine apostleship are ye in the Lord. 2

ἡ ἐμὴ ἀπολογία τοῖς ἐμὲ ἀνακρίνουσίν ἐστιν αὕτη. 3

Mea defensio apud eos qui me interrogant, hæc est: 3

Mine answer to them that do examine me is this, 3

μὴ οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν φαγεῖν καὶ πεῖν; 4

Numquid non habemus potestatem manducandi et bibendi? 4

Have we not power to eat and to drink? 4

μὴ οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν ἀδελφὴν γυναῖκα περιάγειν, ὡς καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ κηφᾶς; 5

numquid non habemus potestatem mulierem sororem circumducendi sicut et ceteri Apostoli, et fratres Domini, et Cephas? 5

Have we not power to lead about a sister, a wife, as well as other apostles, and as the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? 5

ἢ μόνος ἐγὼ καὶ βαρναβᾶς οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν μὴ ἐργάζεσθαι; 6

aut ego solus, et Barnabas, non habemus potestatem hoc operandi? 6

Or I only and Barnabas, have not we power to forbear working? 6

τίς στρατεύεται ἰδίοις ὀψωνίοις ποτέ; τίς φυτεύει ἀμπελῶνα καὶ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἐσθίει; ἢ τίς ποιμαίνει ποίμνην καὶ ἐκ τοῦ γάλακτος τῆς ποίμνης οὐκ ἐσθίει; 7

Quis militat suis stipendiis umquam? quis plantat vineam, et de fructu ejus non edit? quis pascit Cor I gregem, et de lacte Cor I gregis non manducat? 7

Who goeth a warfare any time at his own charges? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock? 7

μὴ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον ταῦτα λαλῶ, ἢ καὶ ὁ νόμος ταῦτα οὐ λέγει; 8

Numquid secundum hominem hæc dico? an et lex hæc non dicit? 8

Say I these things as a man? or saith not the law the same also? 8

ἐν γὰρ τῶ μωϊσέως νόμῳ γέγραπται, οὐ κημώσεις βοῦν ἀλοῶντα. μὴ τῶν βοῶν μέλει τῶ θεῶ; 9

Scriptum est enim in lege Moysi: Non alligabis os bovi trituranti. Numquid de bobus cura est Deo? 9

For it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn. Doth God take care for oxen? 9

ἢ δι᾽ ἡμᾶς πάντως λέγει; δι᾽ ἡμᾶς γὰρ ἐγράφη, ὅτι ὀφείλει ἐπ᾽ ἐλπίδι ὁ ἀροτριῶν ἀροτριᾶν, καὶ ὁ ἀλοῶν ἐπ᾽ ἐλπίδι τοῦ μετέχειν. 10

an propter nos utique hoc dicit? Nam propter nos scripta sunt: quoniam debet in spe qui arat, arare: et qui triturat, in spe fructus percipiendi. 10

Or saith he it altogether for our sakes? For our sakes, no doubt, this is written: that he that ploweth should plow in hope; and that he that thresheth in hope should be partaker of his hope. 10

εἰ ἡμεῖς ὑμῖν τὰ πνευματικὰ ἐσπείραμεν, μέγα εἰ ἡμεῖς ὑμῶν τὰ σαρκικὰ θερίσομεν; 11

Si nos vobis spiritualia seminavimus, magnum est si nos carnalia vestra metamus? 11

If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a Cor I great thing if we shall reap your carnal things? 11

εἰ ἄλλοι τῆς ὑμῶν ἐξουσίας μετέχουσιν, οὐ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς; ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐχρησάμεθα τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ ταύτῃ, ἀλλὰ πάντα στέγομεν ἵνα μή τινα ἐγκοπὴν δῶμεν τῶ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ χριστοῦ. 12

Si alii potestatis vestræ participes sunt, quare non potius nos? Sed non usi sumus hac potestate: sed omnia sustinemus, ne quod offendiculum demus Evangelio Christi. 12

If others be partakers of this power over you, are not we rather? Nevertheless we have not used this power; but suffer all things, lest we should hinder the gospel of Christ. 12

οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ τὰ ἱερὰ ἐργαζόμενοι <τὰ> ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ ἐσθίουσιν, οἱ τῶ θυσιαστηρίῳ παρεδρεύοντες τῶ θυσιαστηρίῳ συμμερίζονται; 13

Nescitis quoniam qui in sacrario operantur quæ de sacrario sunt, edunt: et qui altari deserviunt, cum altari participant? 13

Do ye not know that they which minister about holy things live of the things of the temple? and they which wait at the altar are partakers with the altar? 13

οὕτως καὶ ὁ κύριος διέταξεν τοῖς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον καταγγέλλουσιν ἐκ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ζῆν. 14

Ita et Dominus ordinavit iis qui Evangelium annuntiant, de Evangelio vivere. 14

Even so hath the Lord ordained that they which preach the gospel should live of the gospel. 14

ἐγὼ δὲ οὐ κέχρημαι οὐδενὶ τούτων. οὐκ ἔγραψα δὲ ταῦτα ἵνα οὕτως γένηται ἐν ἐμοί, καλὸν γάρ μοι μᾶλλον ἀποθανεῖν ἤ, τὸ καύχημά μου οὐδεὶς κενώσει. 15

Ego autem nullo horum usus sum. Non autem scripsi hæc ut ita fiant in me: bonum est enim mihi magis mori, quam ut gloriam meam quis evacuet. 15

But I have used none of these things: neither have I written these things, that it should be so done unto me: for it were better for me to die, than that any man should make my glorying void. 15

ἐὰν γὰρ εὐαγγελίζωμαι, οὐκ ἔστιν μοι καύχημα· ἀνάγκη γάρ μοι ἐπίκειται· οὐαὶ γάρ μοί ἐστιν ἐὰν μὴ εὐαγγελίσωμαι. 16

Nam si evangelizavero, non est mihi gloria: necessitas enim mihi incumbit: væ enim mihi est, si non evangelizavero. 16

For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of: for necessity is laid upon me; yea, woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel! 16

εἰ γὰρ ἑκὼν τοῦτο πράσσω, μισθὸν ἔχω· εἰ δὲ ἄκων, οἰκονομίαν πεπίστευμαι. 17

Si enim volens hoc ago, mercedem habeo: si autem invitus, dispensatio mihi credita est. 17

For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward: but if against my will, a dispensation of the gospel is committed unto me. 17

τίς οὗν μού ἐστιν ὁ μισθός; ἵνα εὐαγγελιζόμενος ἀδάπανον θήσω τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, εἰς τὸ μὴ καταχρήσασθαι τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ μου ἐν τῶ εὐαγγελίῳ. 18

Quæ est ergo merces mea? ut Evangelium prædicans, sine sumptu ponam Evangelium, ut non abutar potestate mea in Evangelio. 18

What is my reward then? Verily that, when I preach the gospel, I may make the gospel of Christ without charge, that I abuse not my power in the gospel. 18

ἐλεύθερος γὰρ ὢν ἐκ πάντων πᾶσιν ἐμαυτὸν ἐδούλωσα, ἵνα τοὺς πλείονας κερδήσω· 19

Nam cum liber essem ex omnibus, omnium me servum feci, ut plures lucrifacerem. 19

For though I be free from all men, yet have I made myself servant unto all, that I might gain the more. 19

καὶ ἐγενόμην τοῖς ἰουδαίοις ὡς ἰουδαῖος, ἵνα ἰουδαίους κερδήσω· τοῖς ὑπὸ νόμον ὡς ὑπὸ νόμον, μὴ ὢν αὐτὸς ὑπὸ νόμον, ἵνα τοὺς ὑπὸ νόμον κερδήσω· 20

Et factus sum Judæis tamquam Judæus, ut Judæos lucrarer: 20

And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law; 20

τοῖς ἀνόμοις ὡς ἄνομος, μὴ ὢν ἄνομος θεοῦ ἀλλ᾽ ἔννομος χριστοῦ, ἵνα κερδάνω τοὺς ἀνόμους· 21

iis qui sub lege sunt, quasi sub lege essem (cum ipse non essem sub lege) ut eos qui sub lege erant, lucrifacerem: iis qui sine lege erant, tamquam sine lege essem (cum sine lege Dei non essem: sed in lege essem Christi) ut lucrifacerem eos qui sine lege erant. 21

To them that are without law, as without law, (being not without law to God, but under the law to Christ,) that I might gain them that are without law. 21

ἐγενόμην τοῖς ἀσθενέσιν ἀσθενής, ἵνα τοὺς ἀσθενεῖς κερδήσω· τοῖς πᾶσιν γέγονα πάντα, ἵνα πάντως τινὰς σώσω. 22

Factus sum infirmis infirmus, ut infirmos lucrifacerem. Omnibus omnia factus sum, ut omnes facerem salvos. 22

To the weak became I as weak, that I might gain the weak: I am made all things to all men, that I might by all means save some. 22

πάντα δὲ ποιῶ διὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, ἵνα συγκοινωνὸς αὐτοῦ γένωμαι. 23

Omnia autem facio propter Evangelium: ut particeps ejus efficiar. 23

And this I do for the gospel’s sake, that I might be partaker thereof with you. 23

οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ ἐν σταδίῳ τρέχοντες πάντες μὲν τρέχουσιν, εἷς δὲ λαμβάνει τὸ βραβεῖον; οὕτως τρέχετε ἵνα καταλάβητε. 24

Nescitis quod ii qui in stadio currunt, omnes quidem currunt, sed unus accipit bravium? Sic currite ut comprehendatis. 24

Know ye not that they which run in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize? So run, that ye may obtain. 24

πᾶς δὲ ὁ ἀγωνιζόμενος πάντα ἐγκρατεύεται, ἐκεῖνοι μὲν οὗν ἵνα φθαρτὸν στέφανον λάβωσιν, ἡμεῖς δὲ ἄφθαρτον. 25

Omnis autem qui in agone contendit, ab omnibus se abstinet, et illi quidem ut corruptibilem coronam accipiant: nos autem incorruptam. 25

And every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible. 25

ἐγὼ τοίνυν οὕτως τρέχω ὡς οὐκ ἀδήλως, οὕτως πυκτεύω ὡς οὐκ ἀέρα δέρων· 26

Ego igitur sic curro, non quasi in incertum: sic pugno, non quasi aërem verberans: 26

I therefore so run, not as uncertainly; so fight I, not as one that beateth the air: 26

ἀλλὰ ὑπωπιάζω μου τὸ σῶμα καὶ δουλαγωγῶ, μή πως ἄλλοις κηρύξας αὐτὸς ἀδόκιμος γένωμαι. 27

sed castigo corpus meum, et in servitutem redigo: ne forte cum aliis prædicaverim, ipse reprobus efficiar. 27

But I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway. 27

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΟΥΣ Α 10

Cap. 10

The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians 10

οὐ θέλω γὰρ ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν, ἀδελφοί, ὅτι οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν πάντες ὑπὸ τὴν νεφέλην ἦσαν καὶ πάντες διὰ τῆς θαλάσσης διῆλθον, 1

Nolo enim vos ignorare fratres, quoniam patres nostri omnes sub nube fuerunt, et omnes mare transierunt, 1

Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea; 1

καὶ πάντες εἰς τὸν μωϊσῆν ἐβαπτίσθησαν ἐν τῇ νεφέλῃ καὶ ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ, 2

et omnes in Moyse baptizati sunt in nube, et in mari: 2

And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea; 2

καὶ πάντες τὸ αὐτὸ πνευματικὸν βρῶμα ἔφαγον, 3

et omnes eamdem escam spiritalem manducaverunt, 3

And did all eat the same spiritual meat; 3

καὶ πάντες τὸ αὐτὸ πνευματικὸν ἔπιον πόμα· ἔπινον γὰρ ἐκ πνευματικῆς ἀκολουθούσης πέτρας· ἡ πέτρα δὲ ἦν ὁ χριστός. 4

et omnes eumdem potum spiritalem biberunt (bibebant autem de spiritali, consequente eos, petra: petra autem erat Christus): 4

And did all drink the same spiritual drink: for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them: and that Rock was Christ. 4

ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐν τοῖς πλείοσιν αὐτῶν εὐδόκησεν ὁ θεός, κατεστρώθησαν γὰρ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ. 5

sed non in pluribus eorum beneplacitum est Deo: nam prostrati sunt in deserto. 5

But with many of them God was not well pleased: for they were overthrown in the wilderness. 5

ταῦτα δὲ τύποι ἡμῶν ἐγενήθησαν, εἰς τὸ μὴ εἶναι ἡμᾶς ἐπιθυμητὰς κακῶν, καθὼς κἀκεῖνοι ἐπεθύμησαν. 6

Hæc autem in figura facta sunt nostri, ut non simus concupiscentes malorum, sicut et illi concupierunt. 6

Now these things were our examples, to the intent we should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted. 6

μηδὲ εἰδωλολάτραι γίνεσθε, καθώς τινες αὐτῶν· ὥσπερ γέγραπται, ἐκάθισεν ὁ λαὸς φαγεῖν καὶ πεῖν, καὶ ἀνέστησαν παίζειν. 7

Neque idololatræ efficiamini, sicut quidam ex ipsis: quemadmodum scriptum est: Sedit populus manducare, et bibere, et surrexerunt ludere. 7

Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play. 7

μηδὲ πορνεύωμεν, καθώς τινες αὐτῶν ἐπόρνευσαν, καὶ ἔπεσαν μιᾷ ἡμέρᾳ εἴκοσι τρεῖς χιλιάδες. 8

Neque fornicemur, sicut quidam ex ipsis fornicati sunt, et ceciderunt una die viginti tria millia. 8

Neither let us commit fornication, as some of them committed, and fell in one day three and twenty thousand. 8

μηδὲ ἐκπειράζωμεν τὸν χριστόν, καθώς τινες αὐτῶν ἐπείρασαν, καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν ὄφεων ἀπώλλυντο. 9

Neque tentemus Christum, sicut quidam eorum tentaverunt, et a serpentibus perierunt. 9

Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them also tempted, and were destroyed of serpents. 9

μηδὲ γογγύζετε, καθάπερ τινὲς αὐτῶν ἐγόγγυσαν, καὶ ἀπώλοντο ὑπὸ τοῦ ὀλοθρευτοῦ. 10

Neque murmuraveritis, sicut quidam eorum murmuraverunt, et perierunt ab exterminatore. 10

Neither murmur ye, as some of them also murmured, and were destroyed of the destroyer. 10

ταῦτα δὲ τυπικῶς συνέβαινεν ἐκείνοις, ἐγράφη δὲ πρὸς νουθεσίαν ἡμῶν, εἰς οὓς τὰ τέλη τῶν αἰώνων κατήντηκεν. 11

Hæc autem omnia in figura contingebant illis: scripta sunt autem ad correptionem nostram, in quos fines sæculorum devenerunt. 11

Now all these things happened unto them for ensamples: and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come. 11

ὥστε ὁ δοκῶν ἑστάναι βλεπέτω μὴ πέσῃ. 12

Itaque qui se existimat stare, videat ne cadat. 12

Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall. 12

πειρασμὸς ὑμᾶς οὐκ εἴληφεν εἰ μὴ ἀνθρώπινος· πιστὸς δὲ ὁ θεός, ὃς οὐκ ἐάσει ὑμᾶς πειρασθῆναι ὑπὲρ ὃ δύνασθε, ἀλλὰ ποιήσει σὺν τῶ πειρασμῶ καὶ τὴν ἔκβασιν τοῦ δύνασθαι ὑπενεγκεῖν. 13

Tentatio vos non apprehendat nisi humana: fidelis autem Deus est, qui non patietur vos tentari supra id quod potestis, sed faciet etiam cum tentatione proventum ut possitis sustinere. 13

There hath no temptation taken you but such as is common to man: but God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it. 13

διόπερ, ἀγαπητοί μου, φεύγετε ἀπὸ τῆς εἰδωλολατρίας. 14

Propter quod, carissimi mihi, fugite ab idolorum cultura: 14

Wherefore, my dearly beloved, flee from idolatry. 14

ὡς φρονίμοις λέγω· κρίνατε ὑμεῖς ὅ φημι. 15

ut prudentibus loquor, vos ipsi judicate quod dico. 15

I speak as to wise men; judge ye what I say. 15

τὸ ποτήριον τῆς εὐλογίας ὃ εὐλογοῦμεν, οὐχὶ κοινωνία ἐστὶν τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ χριστοῦ; τὸν ἄρτον ὃν κλῶμεν, οὐχὶ κοινωνία τοῦ σώματος τοῦ χριστοῦ ἐστιν; 16

Calix benedictionis, cui benedicimus, nonne communicatio sanguinis Christi est? et panis quem frangimus, nonne participatio corporis Domini est? 16

The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ? 16

ὅτι εἷς ἄρτος, ἓν σῶμα οἱ πολλοί ἐσμεν, οἱ γὰρ πάντες ἐκ τοῦ ἑνὸς ἄρτου μετέχομεν. 17

Quoniam unus panis, unum corpus multi sumus, omnes qui de uno pane participamus. 17

For we being many are one bread, and one body: for we are all partakers of that one bread. 17

βλέπετε τὸν ἰσραὴλ κατὰ σάρκα· οὐχ οἱ ἐσθίοντες τὰς θυσίας κοινωνοὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου εἰσίν; 18

Videte Israël secundum carnem: nonne qui edunt hostias, participes sunt altaris? 18

Behold Israel after the flesh: are not they which eat of the sacrifices partakers of the altar? 18

τί οὗν φημι; ὅτι εἰδωλόθυτόν τί ἐστιν; ἢ ὅτι εἴδωλόν τί ἐστιν; 19

Quid ergo? dico quod idolis immolatum sit aliquid? aut quod idolum, sit aliquid? 19

What say I then? that the idol is any thing, or that which is offered in sacrifice to idols is any thing? 19

ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι ἃ θύουσιν, δαιμονίοις καὶ οὐ θεῶ <θύουσιν>, οὐ θέλω δὲ ὑμᾶς κοινωνοὺς τῶν δαιμονίων γίνεσθαι. 20

Sed quæ immolant gentes, dæmoniis immolant, et non Deo. Nolo autem vos socios fieri dæmoniorum: 20

But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils. 20

οὐ δύνασθε ποτήριον κυρίου πίνειν καὶ ποτήριον δαιμονίων· οὐ δύνασθε τραπέζης κυρίου μετέχειν καὶ τραπέζης δαιμονίων. 21

non potestis calicem Domini bibere, et calicem dæmoniorum; non potestis mensæ Domini participes esse, et mensæ dæmoniorum. 21

Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord’s table, and of the table of devils. 21

ἢ παραζηλοῦμεν τὸν κύριον; μὴ ἰσχυρότεροι αὐτοῦ ἐσμεν; 22

An æmulamur Dominum? numquid fortiores illo sumus? Omnia mihi licent, sed non omnia expediunt. 22

Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? are we stronger than he? 22

πάντα ἔξεστιν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ πάντα συμφέρει. πάντα ἔξεστιν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ πάντα οἰκοδομεῖ. 23

Omnia mihi licent, sed non omnia ædificat. 23

All things are lawful for me, but all things are not expedient: all things are lawful for me, but all things edify not. 23

μηδεὶς τὸ ἑαυτοῦ ζητείτω ἀλλὰ τὸ τοῦ ἑτέρου. 24

Nemo quod suum est quærat, sed quod alterius. 24

Let no man seek his own, but every man another’s wealth. 24

πᾶν τὸ ἐν μακέλλῳ πωλούμενον ἐσθίετε μηδὲν ἀνακρίνοντες διὰ τὴν συνείδησιν, 25

Omne quod in macello venit, manducate, nihil interrogantes propter conscientiam. 25

Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, that eat, asking no question for conscience sake: 25

τοῦ κυρίου γὰρ ἡ γῆ καὶ τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτῆς. 26

Domini est terra, et plenitudo ejus. 26

For the earth is the Lord’s, and the fulness thereof. 26

εἴ τις καλεῖ ὑμᾶς τῶν ἀπίστων καὶ θέλετε πορεύεσθαι, πᾶν τὸ παρατιθέμενον ὑμῖν ἐσθίετε μηδὲν ἀνακρίνοντες διὰ τὴν συνείδησιν. 27

Si quis vocat vos infidelium, et vultis ire: omne quod vobis apponitur, manducate, nihil interrogantes propter conscientiam. 27

If any of them that believe not bid you to a feast, and ye be disposed to go; whatsoever is set before you, eat, asking no question for conscience sake. 27

ἐὰν δέ τις ὑμῖν εἴπῃ, τοῦτο ἱερόθυτόν ἐστιν, μὴ ἐσθίετε δι᾽ ἐκεῖνον τὸν μηνύσαντα καὶ τὴν συνείδησιν, 28

Si quis autem dixerit: Hoc immolatum est idolis: nolite manducare propter illum qui indicavit, et propter conscientiam: 28

But if any man say unto you, This is offered in sacrifice unto idols, eat not for his sake that shewed it, and for conscience sake: for the earth is the Lord’s, and the fulness thereof: 28

συνείδησιν δὲ λέγω οὐχὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀλλὰ τὴν τοῦ ἑτέρου. ἱνατί γὰρ ἡ ἐλευθερία μου κρίνεται ὑπὸ ἄλλης συνειδήσεως; 29

conscientiam autem dico non tuam, sed alterius. Ut quid enim libertas mea judicatur ab aliena conscientia? 29

Conscience, I say, not thine own, but of the other: for why is my liberty judged of another man’s conscience? 29

εἰ ἐγὼ χάριτι μετέχω, τί βλασφημοῦμαι ὑπὲρ οὖ ἐγὼ εὐχαριστῶ; 30

Si ego cum gratia participo, quid blasphemor pro eo quod gratias ago? 30

For if I by grace be a partaker, why am I evil spoken of for that for which I give thanks? 30

εἴτε οὗν ἐσθίετε εἴτε πίνετε εἴτε τι ποιεῖτε, πάντα εἰς δόξαν θεοῦ ποιεῖτε. 31

Sive ergo manducatis, sive bibitis, sive aliud quid facitis: omnia in gloriam Dei facite. 31

Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God. 31

ἀπρόσκοποι καὶ ἰουδαίοις γίνεσθε καὶ ἕλλησιν καὶ τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ, 32

Sine offensione estote Judæis, et gentibus, et ecclesiæ Dei: 32

Give none offence, neither to the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor to the church of God: 32

καθὼς κἀγὼ πάντα πᾶσιν ἀρέσκω, μὴ ζητῶν τὸ ἐμαυτοῦ σύμφορον ἀλλὰ τὸ τῶν πολλῶν, ἵνα σωθῶσιν. 33

sicut et ego per omnia omnibus placeo, non quærens quod mihi utile est, sed quod multis: ut salvi fiant. 33

Even as I please all men in all things, not seeking mine own profit, but the profit of many, that they may be saved. 33

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΟΥΣ Α 11

Cap. 11

The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians 11

μιμηταί μου γίνεσθε, καθὼς κἀγὼ χριστοῦ. 1

Imitatores mei estote, sicut et ego Christi. 1

Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ. 1

ἐπαινῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς ὅτι πάντα μου μέμνησθε καὶ καθὼς παρέδωκα ὑμῖν τὰς παραδόσεις κατέχετε. 2

Laudo autem vos fratres quod per omnia mei memores estis: et sicut tradidi vobis, præcepta mea tenetis. 2

Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you. 2

θέλω δὲ ὑμᾶς εἰδέναι ὅτι παντὸς ἀνδρὸς ἡ κεφαλὴ ὁ χριστός ἐστιν, κεφαλὴ δὲ γυναικὸς ὁ ἀνήρ, κεφαλὴ δὲ τοῦ χριστοῦ ὁ θεός. 3

Volo autem vos scire quod omnis viri caput, Christus est: caput autem mulieris, vir: caput vero Christi, Deus. 3

But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God. 3

πᾶς ἀνὴρ προσευχόμενος ἢ προφητεύων κατὰ κεφαλῆς ἔχων καταισχύνει τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ· 4

Omnis vir orans, aut prophetans velato capite, deturpat caput suum. 4

Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonoureth his head. 4

πᾶσα δὲ γυνὴ προσευχομένη ἢ προφητεύουσα ἀκατακαλύπτῳ τῇ κεφαλῇ καταισχύνει τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτῆς· ἓν γάρ ἐστιν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ τῇ ἐξυρημένῃ. 5

Omnis autem mulier orans, aut prophetans non velato capite, deturpat caput suum: unum enim est ac si decalvetur. 5

But every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered dishonoureth her head: for that is even all one as if she were shaven. 5

εἰ γὰρ οὐ κατακαλύπτεται γυνή, καὶ κειράσθω· εἰ δὲ αἰσχρὸν γυναικὶ τὸ κείρασθαι ἢ ξυρᾶσθαι, κατακαλυπτέσθω. 6

Nam si non velatur mulier, tondeatur. Si vero turpe est mulieri tonderi, aut decalvari, velet caput suum. 6

For if the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn: but if it be a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered. 6

ἀνὴρ μὲν γὰρ οὐκ ὀφείλει κατακαλύπτεσθαι τὴν κεφαλήν, εἰκὼν καὶ δόξα θεοῦ ὑπάρχων· ἡ γυνὴ δὲ δόξα ἀνδρός ἐστιν. 7

Vir quidem non debet velare caput suum: quoniam imago et gloria Dei est, mulier autem gloria viri est. 7

For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man. 7

οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἀνὴρ ἐκ γυναικός, ἀλλὰ γυνὴ ἐξ ἀνδρός· 8

Non enim vir ex muliere est, sed mulier ex viro. 8

For the man is not of the woman: but the woman of the man. 8

καὶ γὰρ οὐκ ἐκτίσθη ἀνὴρ διὰ τὴν γυναῖκα, ἀλλὰ γυνὴ διὰ τὸν ἄνδρα. 9

Etenim non est creatus vir propter mulierem, sed mulier propter virum. 9

Neither was the man created for the woman; but the woman for the man. 9

διὰ τοῦτο ὀφείλει ἡ γυνὴ ἐξουσίαν ἔχειν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς διὰ τοὺς ἀγγέλους. 10

Ideo debet mulier potestatem habere supra caput propter angelos. 10

For this cause ought the woman to have power on her head because of the angels. 10

πλὴν οὔτε γυνὴ χωρὶς ἀνδρὸς οὔτε ἀνὴρ χωρὶς γυναικὸς ἐν κυρίῳ· 11

Verumtamen neque vir sine muliere: neque mulier sine viro in Domino. 11

Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord. 11

ὥσπερ γὰρ ἡ γυνὴ ἐκ τοῦ ἀνδρός, οὕτως καὶ ὁ ἀνὴρ διὰ τῆς γυναικός· τὰ δὲ πάντα ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ. 12

Nam sicut mulier de viro, ita et vir per mulierem: omnia autem ex Deo. 12

For as the woman is of the man, even so is the man also by the woman; but all things of God. 12

ἐν ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς κρίνατε· πρέπον ἐστὶν γυναῖκα ἀκατακάλυπτον τῶ θεῶ προσεύχεσθαι; 13

Vos ipsi judicate: decet mulierem non velatam orare Deum? 13

Judge in yourselves: is it comely that a woman pray unto God uncovered? 13

οὐδὲ ἡ φύσις αὐτὴ διδάσκει ὑμᾶς ὅτι ἀνὴρ μὲν ἐὰν κομᾷ ἀτιμία αὐτῶ ἐστιν, 14

Nec ipsa natura docet vos, quod vir quidem si comam nutriat, ignominia est illi: 14

Doth not even nature itself teach you, that, if a man have long hair, it is a shame unto him? 14

γυνὴ δὲ ἐὰν κομᾷ δόξα αὐτῇ ἐστιν; ὅτι ἡ κόμη ἀντὶ περιβολαίου δέδοται <αὐτῇ>. 15

mulier vero si comam nutriat, gloria est illi: quoniam capilli pro velamine ei dati sunt. 15

But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her: for her hair is given her for a covering. 15

εἰ δέ τις δοκεῖ φιλόνεικος εἶναι, ἡμεῖς τοιαύτην συνήθειαν οὐκ ἔχομεν, οὐδὲ αἱ ἐκκλησίαι τοῦ θεοῦ. 16

Si quis autem videtur contentiosus esse: nos talem consuetudinem non habemus, neque ecclesia Dei. 16

But if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God. 16

τοῦτο δὲ παραγγέλλων οὐκ ἐπαινῶ ὅτι οὐκ εἰς τὸ κρεῖσσον ἀλλὰ εἰς τὸ ἧσσον συνέρχεσθε. 17

Hoc autem præcipio: non laudans quod non in melius, sed in deterius convenitis. 17

Now in this that I declare unto you I praise you not, that ye come together not for the better, but for the worse. 17

πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ συνερχομένων ὑμῶν ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ ἀκούω σχίσματα ἐν ὑμῖν ὑπάρχειν, καὶ μέρος τι πιστεύω. 18

Primum quidem convenientibus vobis in ecclesiam, audio scissuras esse inter vos, et ex parte credo. 18

For first of all, when ye come together in the church, I hear that there be divisions among you; and I partly believe it. 18

δεῖ γὰρ καὶ αἱρέσεις ἐν ὑμῖν εἶναι, ἵνα <καὶ> οἱ δόκιμοι φανεροὶ γένωνται ἐν ὑμῖν. 19

Nam oportet et hæreses esse, ut et qui probati sunt, manifesti fiant in vobis. 19

For there must be also heresies among you, that they which are approved may be made manifest among you. 19

συνερχομένων οὗν ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ οὐκ ἔστιν κυριακὸν δεῖπνον φαγεῖν, 20

Convenientibus ergo vobis in unum, jam non est Dominicam cœnam manducare. 20

When ye come together therefore into one place, this is not to eat the Lord’s supper. 20

ἕκαστος γὰρ τὸ ἴδιον δεῖπνον προλαμβάνει ἐν τῶ φαγεῖν, καὶ ὃς μὲν πεινᾷ, ὃς δὲ μεθύει. 21

Unusquisque enim suam cœnam præsumit ad manducandum, et alius quidem esurit, alius autem ebrius est. 21

For in eating every one taketh before other his own supper: and one is hungry, and another is drunken. 21

μὴ γὰρ οἰκίας οὐκ ἔχετε εἰς τὸ ἐσθίειν καὶ πίνειν; ἢ τῆς ἐκκλησίας τοῦ θεοῦ καταφρονεῖτε, καὶ καταισχύνετε τοὺς μὴ ἔχοντας; τί εἴπω ὑμῖν; ἐπαινέσω ὑμᾶς; ἐν τούτῳ οὐκ ἐπαινῶ. 22

Numquid domos non habetis ad manducandum, et bibendum? aut ecclesiam Dei contemnitis, et confunditis eos qui non habent? Quid dicam vobis? laudo vos? in hoc non laudo. 22

What? have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? or despise ye the church of God, and shame them that have not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you in this? I praise you not. 22

ἐγὼ γὰρ παρέλαβον ἀπὸ τοῦ κυρίου, ὃ καὶ παρέδωκα ὑμῖν, ὅτι ὁ κύριος ἰησοῦς ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ᾗ παρεδίδετο ἔλαβεν ἄρτον 23

Ego enim accepi a Domino quod et tradidi vobis, quoniam Dominus Jesus in qua nocte tradebatur, accepit panem, 23

For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus the same night in which he was betrayed took bread: 23

καὶ εὐχαριστήσας ἔκλασεν καὶ εἶπεν, τοῦτό μού ἐστιν τὸ σῶμα τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν· τοῦτο ποιεῖτε εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν. 24

et gratias agens fregit, et dixit: Accipite, et manducate: hoc est corpus meum, quod pro vobis tradetur: hoc facite in meam commemorationem. 24

And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me. 24

ὡσαύτως καὶ τὸ ποτήριον μετὰ τὸ δειπνῆσαι, λέγων, τοῦτο τὸ ποτήριον ἡ καινὴ διαθήκη ἐστὶν ἐν τῶ ἐμῶ αἵματι· τοῦτο ποιεῖτε, ὁσάκις ἐὰν πίνητε, εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν. 25

Similiter et calicem, postquam cœnavit, dicens: Hic calix novum testamentum est in meo sanguine: hoc facite quotiescumque bibetis, in meam commemorationem. 25

After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. 25

ὁσάκις γὰρ ἐὰν ἐσθίητε τὸν ἄρτον τοῦτον καὶ τὸ ποτήριον πίνητε, τὸν θάνατον τοῦ κυρίου καταγγέλλετε, ἄχρις οὖ ἔλθῃ. 26

Quotiescumque enim manducabitis panem hunc, et calicem bibetis, mortem Domini annuntiabitis donec veniat. 26

For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord’s death till he come. 26

ὥστε ὃς ἂν ἐσθίῃ τὸν ἄρτον ἢ πίνῃ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦ κυρίου ἀναξίως, ἔνοχος ἔσται τοῦ σώματος καὶ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ κυρίου. 27

Itaque quicumque manducaverit panem hunc, vel biberit calicem Domini indigne, reus erit corporis et sanguinis Domini. 27

Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. 27

δοκιμαζέτω δὲ ἄνθρωπος ἑαυτόν, καὶ οὕτως ἐκ τοῦ ἄρτου ἐσθιέτω καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ποτηρίου πινέτω· 28

Probet autem seipsum homo: et sic de pane illo edat, et de calice bibat. 28

But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. 28

ὁ γὰρ ἐσθίων καὶ πίνων κρίμα ἑαυτῶ ἐσθίει καὶ πίνει μὴ διακρίνων τὸ σῶμα. 29

Qui enim manducat et bibit indigne, judicium sibi manducat et bibit, non dijudicans corpus Domini. 29

For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord’s body. 29

διὰ τοῦτο ἐν ὑμῖν πολλοὶ ἀσθενεῖς καὶ ἄρρωστοι καὶ κοιμῶνται ἱκανοί. 30

Ideo inter vos multi infirmi et imbecilles, et dormiunt multi. 30

For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep. 30

εἰ δὲ ἑαυτοὺς διεκρίνομεν, οὐκ ἂν ἐκρινόμεθα· 31

Quod si nosmetipsos dijudicaremus, non utique judicaremur. 31

For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged. 31

κρινόμενοι δὲ ὑπὸ <τοῦ> κυρίου παιδευόμεθα, ἵνα μὴ σὺν τῶ κόσμῳ κατακριθῶμεν. 32

Dum judicamur autem, a Domino corripimur, ut non cum hoc mundo damnemur. 32

But when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world. 32

ὥστε, ἀδελφοί μου, συνερχόμενοι εἰς τὸ φαγεῖν ἀλλήλους ἐκδέχεσθε. 33

Itaque fratres mei, cum convenitis ad manducandum, invicem exspectate. 33

Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, tarry one for another. 33

εἴ τις πεινᾷ, ἐν οἴκῳ ἐσθιέτω, ἵνα μὴ εἰς κρίμα συνέρχησθε. τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ ὡς ἂν ἔλθω διατάξομαι. 34

Si quis esurit, domi manducet, ut non in judicium conveniatis. Cetera autem, cum venero, disponam. 34

And if any man hunger, let him eat at home; that ye come not together unto condemnation. And the rest will I set in order when I come. 34

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΟΥΣ Α 12

Cap. 12

The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians 12

περὶ δὲ τῶν πνευματικῶν, ἀδελφοί, οὐ θέλω ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν. 1

De spiritualibus autem, nolo vos ignorare fratres. 1

Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you ignorant. 1

οἴδατε ὅτι ὅτε ἔθνη ἦτε πρὸς τὰ εἴδωλα τὰ ἄφωνα ὡς ἂν ἤγεσθε ἀπαγόμενοι. 2

Scitis quoniam cum gentes essetis, ad simulacra muta prout ducebamini euntes. 2

Ye know that ye were Gentiles, carried away unto these dumb idols, even as ye were led. 2

διὸ γνωρίζω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐδεὶς ἐν πνεύματι θεοῦ λαλῶν λέγει, ἀνάθεμα ἰησοῦς, καὶ οὐδεὶς δύναται εἰπεῖν, κύριος ἰησοῦς, εἰ μὴ ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ. 3

Ideo notum vobis facio, quod nemo in Spiritu Dei loquens, dicit anathema Jesu. Et nemo potest dicere, Dominus Jesus, nisi in Spiritu Sancto. 3

Wherefore I give you to understand, that no man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus accursed: and that no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost. 3

διαιρέσεις δὲ χαρισμάτων εἰσίν, τὸ δὲ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα· 4

Divisiones vero gratiarum sunt, idem autem Spiritus: 4

Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. 4

καὶ διαιρέσεις διακονιῶν εἰσιν, καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς κύριος· 5

et divisiones ministrationum sunt, idem autem Dominus: 5

And there are differences of administrations, but the same Lord. 5

καὶ διαιρέσεις ἐνεργημάτων εἰσίν, ὁ δὲ αὐτὸς θεός, ὁ ἐνεργῶν τὰ πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν. 6

et divisiones operationum sunt, idem vero Deus qui operatur omnia in omnibus. 6

And there are diversities of operations, but it is the same God which worketh all in all. 6

ἑκάστῳ δὲ δίδοται ἡ φανέρωσις τοῦ πνεύματος πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον. 7

Unicuique autem datur manifestatio Spiritus ad utilitatem. 7

But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. 7

ᾧ μὲν γὰρ διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος δίδοται λόγος σοφίας, ἄλλῳ δὲ λόγος γνώσεως κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα, 8

Alii quidem per Spiritum datur sermo sapientiæ: alii autem sermo scientiæ secundum eumdem Spiritum: 8

For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; 8

ἑτέρῳ πίστις ἐν τῶ αὐτῶ πνεύματι, ἄλλῳ δὲ χαρίσματα ἰαμάτων ἐν τῶ ἑνὶ πνεύματι, 9

alteri fides in eodem Spiritu: alii gratia sanitatum in uno Spiritu: 9

To another faith by the same Spirit; to another the gifts of healing by the same Spirit; 9

ἄλλῳ δὲ ἐνεργήματα δυνάμεων, ἄλλῳ <δὲ> προφητεία, ἄλλῳ <δὲ> διακρίσεις πνευμάτων, ἑτέρῳ γένη γλωσσῶν, ἄλλῳ δὲ ἑρμηνεία γλωσσῶν· 10

alii operatio virtutum, alii prophetia, alii discretio spirituum, alii genera linguarum, alii interpretatio sermonum. 10

To another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues: 10

πάντα δὲ ταῦτα ἐνεργεῖ τὸ ἓν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα, διαιροῦν ἰδίᾳ ἑκάστῳ καθὼς βούλεται. 11

Hæc autem omnia operantur unus atque idem Spiritus, dividens singulis prout vult. 11

But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will. 11

καθάπερ γὰρ τὸ σῶμα ἕν ἐστιν καὶ μέλη πολλὰ ἔχει, πάντα δὲ τὰ μέλη τοῦ σώματος πολλὰ ὄντα ἕν ἐστιν σῶμα, οὕτως καὶ ὁ χριστός· 12

Sicut enim corpus unum est, et membra habet multa, omnia autem membra corporis cum sint multa, unum tamen corpus sunt: ita et Christus. 12

For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ. 12

καὶ γὰρ ἐν ἑνὶ πνεύματι ἡμεῖς πάντες εἰς ἓν σῶμα ἐβαπτίσθημεν, εἴτε ἰουδαῖοι εἴτε ἕλληνες, εἴτε δοῦλοι εἴτε ἐλεύθεροι, καὶ πάντες ἓν πνεῦμα ἐποτίσθημεν. 13

Etenim in uno Spiritu omnes nos in unum corpus baptizati sumus, sive Judæi, sive gentiles, sive servi, sive liberi: et omnes in uno Spiritu potati sumus. 13

For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit. 13

καὶ γὰρ τὸ σῶμα οὐκ ἔστιν ἓν μέλος ἀλλὰ πολλά. 14

Nam et corpus non est unum membrum, sed multa. 14

For the body is not one member, but many. 14

ἐὰν εἴπῃ ὁ πούς, ὅτι οὐκ εἰμὶ χείρ, οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐκ τοῦ σώματος, οὐ παρὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τοῦ σώματος· 15

Si dixerit pes: Quoniam non sum manus, non sum de corpore: num ideo non est de corpore? 15

If the foot shall say, Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body? 15

καὶ ἐὰν εἴπῃ τὸ οὗς, ὅτι οὐκ εἰμὶ ὀφθαλμός, οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐκ τοῦ σώματος, οὐ παρὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τοῦ σώματος· 16

Et si dixerit auris: Quoniam non sum oculus, non sum de corpore: num ideo est de corpore? 16

And if the ear shall say, Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body? 16

εἰ ὅλον τὸ σῶμα ὀφθαλμός, ποῦ ἡ ἀκοή; εἰ ὅλον ἀκοή, ποῦ ἡ ὄσφρησις; 17

Si totum corpus oculus: ubi auditus? Si totum auditus: ubi odoratus? 17

If the whole body were an eye, where were the hearing? If the whole were hearing, where were the smelling? 17

νυνὶ δὲ ὁ θεὸς ἔθετο τὰ μέλη, ἓν ἕκαστον αὐτῶν, ἐν τῶ σώματι καθὼς ἠθέλησεν. 18

Nunc autem posuit Deus membra, unumquodque eorum in corpore sicut voluit. 18

But now hath God set the members every one of them in the body, as it hath pleased him. 18

εἰ δὲ ἦν τὰ πάντα ἓν μέλος, ποῦ τὸ σῶμα; 19

Quod si essent omnia unum membrum, ubi corpus? 19

And if they were all one member, where were the body? 19

νῦν δὲ πολλὰ μὲν μέλη, ἓν δὲ σῶμα. 20

Nunc autem multa quidem membra, unum autem corpus. 20

But now are they many members, yet but one body. 20

οὐ δύναται δὲ ὁ ὀφθαλμὸς εἰπεῖν τῇ χειρί, χρείαν σου οὐκ ἔχω, ἢ πάλιν ἡ κεφαλὴ τοῖς ποσίν, χρείαν ὑμῶν οὐκ ἔχω· 21

Non potest autem oculus dicere manui: Opera tua non indigeo: aut iterum caput pedibus: Non estis mihi necessarii. 21

And the eye cannot say unto the hand, I have no need of thee: nor again the head to the feet, I have no need of you. 21

ἀλλὰ πολλῶ μᾶλλον τὰ δοκοῦντα μέλη τοῦ σώματος ἀσθενέστερα ὑπάρχειν ἀναγκαῖά ἐστιν, 22

Sed multo magis quæ videntur membra corporis infirmiora esse, necessariora sunt: 22

Nay, much more those members of the body, which seem to be more feeble, are necessary: 22

καὶ ἃ δοκοῦμεν ἀτιμότερα εἶναι τοῦ σώματος, τούτοις τιμὴν περισσοτέραν περιτίθεμεν, καὶ τὰ ἀσχήμονα ἡμῶν εὐσχημοσύνην περισσοτέραν ἔχει, 23

et quæ putamus ignobiliora membra esse corporis, his honorem abundantiorem circumdamus: et quæ inhonesta sunt nostra, abundantiorem honestatem habent. 23

And those members of the body, which we think to be less honourable, upon these we bestow more abundant honour; and our uncomely parts have more abundant comeliness. 23

τὰ δὲ εὐσχήμονα ἡμῶν οὐ χρείαν ἔχει. ἀλλὰ ὁ θεὸς συνεκέρασεν τὸ σῶμα, τῶ ὑστερουμένῳ περισσοτέραν δοὺς τιμήν, 24

Honesta autem nostra nullius egent: sed Deus temperavit corpus, ei cui deerat, abundantiorem tribuendo honorem, 24

For our comely parts have no need: but God hath tempered the body together, having given more abundant honour to that part which lacked. 24

ἵνα μὴ ᾖ σχίσμα ἐν τῶ σώματι, ἀλλὰ τὸ αὐτὸ ὑπὲρ ἀλλήλων μεριμνῶσιν τὰ μέλη. 25

ut non sit schisma in corpore, sed idipsum pro invicem sollicita sint membra. 25

That there should be no schism in the body; but that the members should have the same care one for another. 25

καὶ εἴτε πάσχει ἓν μέλος, συμπάσχει πάντα τὰ μέλη· εἴτε δοξάζεται <ἓν> μέλος, συγχαίρει πάντα τὰ μέλη. 26

Et si quid patitur unum membrum, compatiuntur omnia membra: sive gloriatur unum membrum, congaudent omnia membra. 26

And whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it; or one member be honoured, all the members rejoice with it. 26

ὑμεῖς δέ ἐστε σῶμα χριστοῦ καὶ μέλη ἐκ μέρους. 27

Vos autem estis corpus Christi, et membra de membro. 27

Now ye are the body of Christ, and members in particular. 27

καὶ οὓς μὲν ἔθετο ὁ θεὸς ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ πρῶτον ἀποστόλους, δεύτερον προφήτας, τρίτον διδασκάλους, ἔπειτα δυνάμεις, ἔπειτα χαρίσματα ἰαμάτων, ἀντιλήμψεις, κυβερνήσεις, γένη γλωσσῶν. 28

Et quosdam quidem posuit Deus in ecclesia primum apostolos, secundo prophetas, exinde doctores, deinde virtutes, exinde gratias curationum, opitulationes, gubernationes, genera linguarum, interpretationes sermonum. 28

And God hath set some in the church, first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, governments, diversities of tongues. 28

μὴ πάντες ἀπόστολοι; μὴ πάντες προφῆται; μὴ πάντες διδάσκαλοι; μὴ πάντες δυνάμεις; 29

Numquid omnes apostoli? numquid omnes prophetæ? numquid omnes doctores? 29

Are all apostles? are all prophets? are all teachers? are all workers of miracles? 29

μὴ πάντες χαρίσματα ἔχουσιν ἰαμάτων; μὴ πάντες γλώσσαις λαλοῦσιν; μὴ πάντες διερμηνεύουσιν; 30

numquid omnes virtutes? numquid omnes gratiam habent curationum? numquid omnes linguis loquuntur? numquid omnes interpretantur? 30

Have all the gifts of healing? do all speak with tongues? do all interpret? 30

ζηλοῦτε δὲ τὰ χαρίσματα τὰ μείζονα. καὶ ἔτι καθ᾽ ὑπερβολὴν ὁδὸν ὑμῖν δείκνυμι. 31

Æmulamini autem charismata meliora. Et adhuc excellentiorem viam vobis demonstro. 31

But covet earnestly the best gifts: and yet shew I unto you a more excellent way. 31

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΟΥΣ Α 13

Cap. 13

The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians 13

ἐὰν ταῖς γλώσσαις τῶν ἀνθρώπων λαλῶ καὶ τῶν ἀγγέλων, ἀγάπην δὲ μὴ ἔχω, γέγονα χαλκὸς ἠχῶν ἢ κύμβαλον ἀλαλάζον. 1

Si linguis hominum loquar, et angelorum, caritatem autem non habeam, factus sum velut æs sonans, aut cymbalum tinniens. 1

Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal. 1

καὶ ἐὰν ἔχω προφητείαν καὶ εἰδῶ τὰ μυστήρια πάντα καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γνῶσιν, καὶ ἐὰν ἔχω πᾶσαν τὴν πίστιν ὥστε ὄρη μεθιστάναι, ἀγάπην δὲ μὴ ἔχω, οὐθέν εἰμι. 2

Et si habuero prophetiam, et noverim mysteria omnia, et omnem scientiam: et si habuero omnem fidem ita ut montes transferam, caritatem autem non habuero, nihil sum. 2

And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing. 2

κἂν ψωμίσω πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντά μου, καὶ ἐὰν παραδῶ τὸ σῶμά μου ἵνα καυχήσωμαι, ἀγάπην δὲ μὴ ἔχω, οὐδὲν ὠφελοῦμαι. 3

Et si distribuero in cibos pauperum omnes facultates meas, et si tradidero corpus meum ita ut ardeam, caritatem autem non habuero, nihil mihi prodest. 3

And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing. 3

ἡ ἀγάπη μακροθυμεῖ, χρηστεύεται ἡ ἀγάπη, οὐ ζηλοῖ, <ἡ ἀγάπη> οὐ περπερεύεται, οὐ φυσιοῦται, 4

Caritas patiens est, benigna est. Caritas non æmulatur, non agit perperam, non inflatur, 4

Charity suffereth long, and is kind; charity envieth not; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, 4

οὐκ ἀσχημονεῖ, οὐ ζητεῖ τὰ ἑαυτῆς, οὐ παροξύνεται, οὐ λογίζεται τὸ κακόν, 5

non est ambitiosa, non quærit quæ sua sunt, non irritatur, non cogitat malum, 5

Doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil; 5

οὐ χαίρει ἐπὶ τῇ ἀδικίᾳ, συγχαίρει δὲ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ· 6

non gaudet super iniquitate, congaudet autem veritati: 6

Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth; 6

πάντα στέγει, πάντα πιστεύει, πάντα ἐλπίζει, πάντα ὑπομένει. 7

omnia suffert, omnia credit, omnia sperat, omnia sustinet. 7

Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. 7

ἡ ἀγάπη οὐδέποτε πίπτει. εἴτε δὲ προφητεῖαι, καταργηθήσονται· εἴτε γλῶσσαι, παύσονται· εἴτε γνῶσις, καταργηθήσεται. 8

Caritas numquam excidit: sive prophetiæ evacuabuntur, sive linguæ cessabunt, sive scientia destruetur. 8

Charity never faileth: but whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away. 8

ἐκ μέρους γὰρ γινώσκομεν καὶ ἐκ μέρους προφητεύομεν· 9

Ex parte enim cognoscimus, et ex parte prophetamus. 9

For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. 9

ὅταν δὲ ἔλθῃ τὸ τέλειον, τὸ ἐκ μέρους καταργηθήσεται. 10

Cum autem venerit quod perfectum est, evacuabitur quod ex parte est. 10

But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away. 10

ὅτε ἤμην νήπιος, ἐλάλουν ὡς νήπιος, ἐφρόνουν ὡς νήπιος, ἐλογιζόμην ὡς νήπιος· ὅτε γέγονα ἀνήρ, κατήργηκα τὰ τοῦ νηπίου. 11

Cum essem parvulus, loquebar ut parvulus, cogitabam ut parvulus. Quando autem factus sum vir, evacuavi quæ erant parvuli. 11

When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things. 11

βλέπομεν γὰρ ἄρτι δι᾽ ἐσόπτρου ἐν αἰνίγματι, τότε δὲ πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον· ἄρτι γινώσκω ἐκ μέρους, τότε δὲ ἐπιγνώσομαι καθὼς καὶ ἐπεγνώσθην. 12

Videmus nunc per speculum in ænigmate: tunc autem facie ad faciem. Nunc cognosco ex parte: tunc autem cognoscam sicut et cognitus sum. 12

For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known. 12

νυνὶ δὲ μένει πίστις, ἐλπίς, ἀγάπη, τὰ τρία ταῦτα· μείζων δὲ τούτων ἡ ἀγάπη. 13

Nunc autem manent fides, spes, caritas, tria hæc: major autem horum est caritas. 13

And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three; but the Cor I greatest of these is charity. 13

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΟΥΣ Α 14

Cap. 14

The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians 14

διώκετε τὴν ἀγάπην, ζηλοῦτε δὲ τὰ πνευματικά, μᾶλλον δὲ ἵνα προφητεύητε. 1

Sectamini caritatem, æmulamini spiritualia: magis autem ut prophetetis. 1

Follow after charity, and desire spiritual gifts, but rather that ye may prophesy. 1

ὁ γὰρ λαλῶν γλώσσῃ οὐκ ἀνθρώποις λαλεῖ ἀλλὰ θεῶ, οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἀκούει, πνεύματι δὲ λαλεῖ μυστήρια· 2

Qui enim loquitur lingua, non hominibus loquitur, sed Deo: nemo enim audit. Spiritu autem loquitur mysteria. 2

For he that speaketh in an unknown tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto God: for no man understandeth him; howbeit in the spirit he speaketh mysteries. 2

ὁ δὲ προφητεύων ἀνθρώποις λαλεῖ οἰκοδομὴν καὶ παράκλησιν καὶ παραμυθίαν. 3

Nam qui prophetat, hominibus loquitur ad ædificationem, et exhortationem, et consolationem. 3

But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men to edification, and exhortation, and comfort. 3

ὁ λαλῶν γλώσσῃ ἑαυτὸν οἰκοδομεῖ· ὁ δὲ προφητεύων ἐκκλησίαν οἰκοδομεῖ. 4

Qui loquitur lingua, semetipsum ædificat: qui autem prophetat, ecclesiam Dei ædificat. 4

He that speaketh in an unknown tongue edifieth himself; but he that prophesieth edifieth the church. 4

θέλω δὲ πάντας ὑμᾶς λαλεῖν γλώσσαις, μᾶλλον δὲ ἵνα προφητεύητε· μείζων δὲ ὁ προφητεύων ἢ ὁ λαλῶν γλώσσαις, ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ διερμηνεύῃ, ἵνα ἡ ἐκκλησία οἰκοδομὴν λάβῃ. 5

Volo autem omnes vos loqui linguis: magis autem prophetare. Nam major est qui prophetat, quam qui loquitur linguis; nisi forte interpretetur ut ecclesia ædificationem accipiat. 5

I would that ye all spake with tongues but rather that ye prophesied: for Cor I greater is he that prophesieth than he that speaketh with tongues, except he interpret, that the church may receive edifying. 5

νῦν δέ, ἀδελφοί, ἐὰν ἔλθω πρὸς ὑμᾶς γλώσσαις λαλῶν, τί ὑμᾶς ὠφελήσω, ἐὰν μὴ ὑμῖν λαλήσω ἢ ἐν ἀποκαλύψει ἢ ἐν γνώσει ἢ ἐν προφητείᾳ ἢ <ἐν> διδαχῇ; 6

Nunc autem, fratres, si venero ad vos linguis loquens: quid vobis prodero, nisi vobis loquar aut in revelatione, aut in scientia, aut in prophetia, aut in doctrina? 6

Now, brethren, if I come unto you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you, except I shall speak to you either by revelation, or by knowledge, or by prophesying, or by doctrine? 6

ὅμως τὰ ἄψυχα φωνὴν διδόντα, εἴτε αὐλὸς εἴτε κιθάρα, ἐὰν διαστολὴν τοῖς φθόγγοις μὴ δῶ, πῶς γνωσθήσεται τὸ αὐλούμενον ἢ τὸ κιθαριζόμενον; 7

Tamen quæ sine anima sunt vocem dantia, sive tibia, sive cithara; nisi distinctionem sonituum dederint, quomodo scietur id quod canitur, aut quod citharizatur? 7

And even things without life giving sound, whether pipe or harp, except they give a distinction in the sounds, how shall it be known what is piped or harped? 7

καὶ γὰρ ἐὰν ἄδηλον σάλπιγξ φωνὴν δῶ, τίς παρασκευάσεται εἰς πόλεμον; 8

Etenim si incertam vocem det tuba, quis parabit se ad bellum? 8

For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall prepare himself to the battle? 8

οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς διὰ τῆς γλώσσης ἐὰν μὴ εὔσημον λόγον δῶτε, πῶς γνωσθήσεται τὸ λαλούμενον; ἔσεσθε γὰρ εἰς ἀέρα λαλοῦντες. 9

Ita et vos per linguam nisi manifestum sermonem dederitis: quomodo scietur id quod dicitur? eritis enim in aëra loquentes. 9

So likewise ye, except ye utter by the tongue words easy to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken? for ye shall speak into the air. 9

τοσαῦτα εἰ τύχοι γένη φωνῶν εἰσιν ἐν κόσμῳ, καὶ οὐδὲν ἄφωνον· 10

Tam multa, ut puta genera linguarum sunt in hoc mundo: et nihil sine voce est. 10

There are, it may be, so many kinds of voices in the world, and none of them is without signification. 10

ἐὰν οὗν μὴ εἰδῶ τὴν δύναμιν τῆς φωνῆς, ἔσομαι τῶ λαλοῦντι βάρβαρος καὶ ὁ λαλῶν ἐν ἐμοὶ βάρβαρος. 11

Si ergo nesciero virtutem vocis, ero ei, cui loquor, barbarus: et qui loquitur, mihi barbarus. 11

Therefore if I know not the meaning of the voice, I shall be unto him that speaketh a barbarian, and he that speaketh shall be a barbarian unto me. 11

οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς, ἐπεὶ ζηλωταί ἐστε πνευμάτων, πρὸς τὴν οἰκοδομὴν τῆς ἐκκλησίας ζητεῖτε ἵνα περισσεύητε. 12

Sic et vos, quoniam æmulatores estis spirituum, ad ædificationem ecclesiæ quærite ut abundetis. 12

Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are zealous of spiritual gifts, seek that ye may excel to the edifying of the church. 12

διὸ ὁ λαλῶν γλώσσῃ προσευχέσθω ἵνα διερμηνεύῃ. 13

Et ideo qui loquitur lingua, oret ut interpretetur. 13

Wherefore let him that speaketh in an unknown tongue pray that he may interpret. 13

ἐὰν <γὰρ> προσεύχωμαι γλώσσῃ, τὸ πνεῦμά μου προσεύχεται, ὁ δὲ νοῦς μου ἄκαρπός ἐστιν. 14

Nam si orem lingua, spiritus meus orat, mens autem mea sine fructu est. 14

For if I pray in an unknown tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my understanding is unfruitful. 14

τί οὗν ἐστιν; προσεύξομαι τῶ πνεύματι, προσεύξομαι δὲ καὶ τῶ νοΐ· ψαλῶ τῶ πνεύματι, ψαλῶ δὲ καὶ τῶ νοΐ. 15

Quid ergo est? Orabo spiritu, orabo et mente: psallam spiritu, psallam et mente. 15

What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, and I will pray with the understanding also: I will sing with the spirit, and I will sing with the understanding also. 15

ἐπεὶ ἐὰν εὐλογῇς <ἐν> πνεύματι, ὁ ἀναπληρῶν τὸν τόπον τοῦ ἰδιώτου πῶς ἐρεῖ τὸ ἀμήν ἐπὶ τῇ σῇ εὐχαριστίᾳ, ἐπειδὴ τί λέγεις οὐκ οἶδεν; 16

Ceterum si benedixeris spiritu, qui supplet locum idiotæ, quomodo dicet: Amen, super tuam benedictionem? quoniam quid dicas, nescit. 16

Else when thou shalt bless with the spirit, how shall he that occupieth the room of the unlearned say Amen at thy giving of thanks, seeing he understandeth not what thou sayest? 16

σὺ μὲν γὰρ καλῶς εὐχαριστεῖς, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ ἕτερος οὐκ οἰκοδομεῖται. 17

Nam tu quidem bene gratias agis, sed alter non ædificatur. 17

For thou verily givest thanks well, but the other is not edified. 17

εὐχαριστῶ τῶ θεῶ, πάντων ὑμῶν μᾶλλον γλώσσαις λαλῶ· 18

Gratias ago Deo meo, quod omnium vestrum lingua loquor. 18

I thank my God, I speak with tongues more than ye all: 18

ἀλλὰ ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ θέλω πέντε λόγους τῶ νοΐ μου λαλῆσαι, ἵνα καὶ ἄλλους κατηχήσω, ἢ μυρίους λόγους ἐν γλώσσῃ. 19

Sed in ecclesia volo quinque verba sensu meo loqui, ut et alios instruam: quam decem millia verborum in lingua. 19

Yet in the church I had rather speak five words with my understanding, that by my voice I might teach others also, than ten thousand words in an unknown tongue. 19

ἀδελφοί, μὴ παιδία γίνεσθε ταῖς φρεσίν, ἀλλὰ τῇ κακίᾳ νηπιάζετε, ταῖς δὲ φρεσὶν τέλειοι γίνεσθε. 20

Fratres, nolite pueri effici sensibus, sed malitia parvuli estote: sensibus autem perfecti estote. 20

Brethren, be not children in understanding: howbeit in malice be ye children, but in understanding be men. 20

ἐν τῶ νόμῳ γέγραπται ὅτι ἐν ἑτερογλώσσοις καὶ ἐν χείλεσιν ἑτέρων λαλήσω τῶ λαῶ τούτῳ, καὶ οὐδ᾽ οὕτως εἰσακούσονταί μου, λέγει κύριος. 21

In lege scriptum est: Quoniam in aliis linguis et labiis aliis loquar populo huic: et nec sic exaudient me, dicit Dominus. 21

In the law it is written, With men of other tongues and other lips will I speak unto this people; and yet for all that will they not hear me, saith the LORD. 21

ὥστε αἱ γλῶσσαι εἰς σημεῖόν εἰσιν οὐ τοῖς πιστεύουσιν ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἀπίστοις, ἡ δὲ προφητεία οὐ τοῖς ἀπίστοις ἀλλὰ τοῖς πιστεύουσιν. 22

Itaque linguæ in signum sunt non fidelibus, sed infidelibus: prophetiæ autem non infidelibus, sed fidelibus. 22

Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, but to them that believe not: but prophesying serveth not for them that believe not, but for them which believe. 22

ἐὰν οὗν συνέλθῃ ἡ ἐκκλησία ὅλη ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ πάντες λαλῶσιν γλώσσαις, εἰσέλθωσιν δὲ ἰδιῶται ἢ ἄπιστοι, οὐκ ἐροῦσιν ὅτι μαίνεσθε; 23

Si ergo conveniat universa ecclesia in unum, et omnes linguis loquantur, intrent autem idiotæ, aut infideles: nonne dicent quod insanitis? 23

If therefore the whole church be come together into one place, and all speak with tongues, and there come in those that are unlearned, or unbelievers, will they not say that ye are mad? 23

ἐὰν δὲ πάντες προφητεύωσιν, εἰσέλθῃ δέ τις ἄπιστος ἢ ἰδιώτης, ἐλέγχεται ὑπὸ πάντων, ἀνακρίνεται ὑπὸ πάντων, 24

Si autem omnes prophetent, intret autem quis infidelis, vel idiota, convincitur ab omnibus, dijudicatur ab omnibus: 24

But if all prophesy, and there come in one that believeth not, or one unlearned, he is convinced of all, he is judged of all: 24

τὰ κρυπτὰ τῆς καρδίας αὐτοῦ φανερὰ γίνεται, καὶ οὕτως πεσὼν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον προσκυνήσει τῶ θεῶ, ἀπαγγέλλων ὅτι ὄντως ὁ θεὸς ἐν ὑμῖν ἐστιν. 25

occulta cordis ejus manifesta fiunt: et ita cadens in faciem adorabit Deum, pronuntians quod vere Deus in vobis sit. 25

And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest; and so falling down on his face he will worship God, and report that God is in you of a truth. 25

τί οὗν ἐστιν, ἀδελφοί; ὅταν συνέρχησθε, ἕκαστος ψαλμὸν ἔχει, διδαχὴν ἔχει, ἀποκάλυψιν ἔχει, γλῶσσαν ἔχει, ἑρμηνείαν ἔχει· πάντα πρὸς οἰκοδομὴν γινέσθω. 26

Quid ergo est, fratres? Cum convenitis, unusquisque vestrum psalmum habet, doctrinam habet, apocalypsim habet, linguam habet, interpretationem habet: omnia ad ædificationem fiant. 26

How is it then, brethren? when ye come together, every one of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an interpretation. Let all things be done unto edifying. 26

εἴτε γλώσσῃ τις λαλεῖ, κατὰ δύο ἢ τὸ πλεῖστον τρεῖς, καὶ ἀνὰ μέρος, καὶ εἷς διερμηνευέτω· 27

Sive lingua quis loquitur, secundum duos, aut ut multum tres, et per partes, et unus interpretatur. 27

If any man speak in an unknown tongue, let it be by two, or at the most by three, and that by course; and let one interpret. 27

ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ᾖ διερμηνευτής, σιγάτω ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ, ἑαυτῶ δὲ λαλείτω καὶ τῶ θεῶ. 28

Si autem non fuerit interpres, taceat in ecclesia: sibi autem loquatur, et Deo. 28

But if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the church; and let him speak to himself, and to God. 28

προφῆται δὲ δύο ἢ τρεῖς λαλείτωσαν, καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι διακρινέτωσαν· 29

Prophetæ autem duo, aut tres dicant, et ceteri dijudicent. 29

Let the prophets speak two or three, and let the other judge. 29

ἐὰν δὲ ἄλλῳ ἀποκαλυφθῇ καθημένῳ, ὁ πρῶτος σιγάτω. 30

Quod si alii revelatum fuerit sedenti, prior taceat. 30

If any thing be revealed to another that sitteth by, let the first hold his peace. 30

δύνασθε γὰρ καθ᾽ ἕνα πάντες προφητεύειν, ἵνα πάντες μανθάνωσιν καὶ πάντες παρακαλῶνται, 31

Potestis enim omnes per singulos prophetare: ut omnes discant, et omnes exhortentur: 31

For ye may all prophesy one by one, that all may learn, and all may be comforted. 31

καὶ πνεύματα προφητῶν προφήταις ὑποτάσσεται· 32

et spiritus prophetarum prophetis subjecti sunt. 32

And the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets. 32

οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἀκαταστασίας ὁ θεὸς ἀλλὰ εἰρήνης. ὡς ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τῶν ἁγίων, 33

Non enim est dissensionis Deus, sed pacis: sicut et in omnibus ecclesiis sanctorum doceo. 33

For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints. 33

αἱ γυναῖκες ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις σιγάτωσαν, οὐ γὰρ ἐπιτρέπεται αὐταῖς λαλεῖν· ἀλλὰ ὑποτασσέσθωσαν, καθὼς καὶ ὁ νόμος λέγει. 34

Mulieres in ecclesiis taceant, non enim permittitur eis loqui, sed subditas esse, sicut et lex dicit. 34

Let your women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted unto them to speak; but they are commanded to be under obedience as also saith the law. 34

εἰ δέ τι μαθεῖν θέλουσιν, ἐν οἴκῳ τοὺς ἰδίους ἄνδρας ἐπερωτάτωσαν, αἰσχρὸν γάρ ἐστιν γυναικὶ λαλεῖν ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ. 35

Si quid autem volunt discere, domi viros suos interrogent. Turpe est enim mulieri loqui in ecclesia. 35

And if they will learn any thing, let them ask their husbands at home: for it is a shame for women to speak in the church. 35

ἢ ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ ἐξῆλθεν, ἢ εἰς ὑμᾶς μόνους κατήντησεν; 36

An a vobis verbum Dei processit? aut in vos solos pervenit? 36

What? came the word of God out from you? or came it unto you only? 36

εἴ τις δοκεῖ προφήτης εἶναι ἢ πνευματικός, ἐπιγινωσκέτω ἃ γράφω ὑμῖν ὅτι κυρίου ἐστὶν ἐντολή· 37

Si quis videtur propheta esse, aut spiritualis, cognoscat quæ scribo vobis, quia Domini sunt mandata. 37

If any man think himself to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him acknowledge that the things that I write unto you are the commandments of the Lord. 37

εἰ δέ τις ἀγνοεῖ, ἀγνοεῖται. 38

Si quis autem ignorat, ignorabitur. 38

But if any man be ignorant, let him be ignorant. 38

ὥστε, ἀδελφοί <μου>, ζηλοῦτε τὸ προφητεύειν, καὶ τὸ λαλεῖν μὴ κωλύετε γλώσσαις· 39

Itaque fratres æmulamini prophetare: et loqui linguis nolite prohibere. 39

Wherefore, brethren, covet to prophesy, and forbid not to speak with tongues. 39

πάντα δὲ εὐσχημόνως καὶ κατὰ τάξιν γινέσθω. 40

Omnia autem honeste, et secundum ordinem fiant. 40

Let all things be done decently and in order. 40

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΟΥΣ Α 15

Cap. 15

The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians 15

γνωρίζω δὲ ὑμῖν, ἀδελφοί, τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ὃ εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν, ὃ καὶ παρελάβετε, ἐν ᾧ καὶ ἑστήκατε, 1

Notum autem vobis facio, fratres, Evangelium, quod prædicavi vobis, quod et accepistis, in quo et statis, 1

Moreover, brethren, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye have received, and wherein ye stand; 1

δι᾽ οὖ καὶ σῴζεσθε, τίνι λόγῳ εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν εἰ κατέχετε, ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ εἰκῇ ἐπιστεύσατε. 2

per quod et salvamini: qua ratione prædicaverim vobis, si tenetis, nisi frustra credidistis. 2

By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain. 2

παρέδωκα γὰρ ὑμῖν ἐν πρώτοις, ὃ καὶ παρέλαβον, ὅτι χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν κατὰ τὰς γραφάς, 3

Tradidi enim vobis in primis quod et accepi: quoniam Christus mortuus est pro peccatis nostris secundum Scripturas: 3

For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; 3

καὶ ὅτι ἐτάφη, καὶ ὅτι ἐγήγερται τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ κατὰ τὰς γραφάς, 4

et quia sepultus est, et quia resurrexit tertia die secundum Scripturas: 4

And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures: 4

καὶ ὅτι ὤφθη κηφᾷ, εἶτα τοῖς δώδεκα· 5

et quia visus est Cephæ, et post hoc undecim: 5

And that he was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve: 5

ἔπειτα ὤφθη ἐπάνω πεντακοσίοις ἀδελφοῖς ἐφάπαξ, ἐξ ὧν οἱ πλείονες μένουσιν ἕως ἄρτι, τινὲς δὲ ἐκοιμήθησαν· 6

deinde visus est plus quam quingentis fratribus simul: ex quibus multi manent usque adhuc, quidam autem dormierunt: 6

After that, he was seen of above five hundred brethren at once; of whom the Cor I greater part remain unto this present, but some are fallen asleep. 6

ἔπειτα ὤφθη ἰακώβῳ, εἶτα τοῖς ἀποστόλοις πᾶσιν· 7

deinde visus est Jacobo, deinde Apostolis omnibus: 7

After that, he was seen of James; then of all the apostles. 7

ἔσχατον δὲ πάντων ὡσπερεὶ τῶ ἐκτρώματι ὤφθη κἀμοί. 8

novissime autem omnium tamquam abortivo, visus est et mihi. 8

And last of all he was seen of me also, as of one born out of due time. 8

ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι ὁ ἐλάχιστος τῶν ἀποστόλων, ὃς οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς καλεῖσθαι ἀπόστολος, διότι ἐδίωξα τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ θεοῦ· 9

Ego enim sum minimus Apostolorum, qui non sum dignus vocari Apostolus, quoniam persecutus sum ecclesiam Dei. 9

For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 9

χάριτι δὲ θεοῦ εἰμι ὅ εἰμι, καὶ ἡ χάρις αὐτοῦ ἡ εἰς ἐμὲ οὐ κενὴ ἐγενήθη, ἀλλὰ περισσότερον αὐτῶν πάντων ἐκοπίασα, οὐκ ἐγὼ δὲ ἀλλὰ ἡ χάρις τοῦ θεοῦ <ἡ> σὺν ἐμοί. 10

Gratia autem Dei sum id quod sum, et gratia ejus in me vacua non fuit, sed abundantius illis omnibus laboravi: non ego autem, sed gratia Dei mecum: 10

But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain; but I laboured more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. 10

εἴτε οὗν ἐγὼ εἴτε ἐκεῖνοι, οὕτως κηρύσσομεν καὶ οὕτως ἐπιστεύσατε. 11

sive enim ego, sive illi: sic prædicamus, et sic credidistis. 11

Therefore whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed. 11

εἰ δὲ χριστὸς κηρύσσεται ὅτι ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγήγερται, πῶς λέγουσιν ἐν ὑμῖν τινες ὅτι ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν οὐκ ἔστιν; 12

Si autem Christus prædicatur quod resurrexit a mortuis, quomodo quidam dicunt in vobis, quoniam resurrectio mortuorum non est? 12

Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead? 12

εἰ δὲ ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν οὐκ ἔστιν, οὐδὲ χριστὸς ἐγήγερται· 13

Si autem resurrectio mortuorum non est: neque Christus resurrexit. 13

But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen: 13

εἰ δὲ χριστὸς οὐκ ἐγήγερται, κενὸν ἄρα <καὶ> τὸ κήρυγμα ἡμῶν, κενὴ καὶ ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν, 14

Si autem Christus non resurrexit, inanis est ergo prædicatio nostra, inanis est et fides vestra: 14

And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain. 14

εὑρισκόμεθα δὲ καὶ ψευδομάρτυρες τοῦ θεοῦ, ὅτι ἐμαρτυρήσαμεν κατὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ὅτι ἤγειρεν τὸν χριστόν, ὃν οὐκ ἤγειρεν εἴπερ ἄρα νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται. 15

invenimur autem et falsi testes Dei: quoniam testimonium diximus adversus Deum quod suscitaverit Christum, quem non suscitavit, si mortui non resurgunt. 15

Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God; because we have testified of God that he raised up Christ: whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not. 15

εἰ γὰρ νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται, οὐδὲ χριστὸς ἐγήγερται· 16

Nam si mortui non resurgunt, neque Christus resurrexit. 16

For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised: 16

εἰ δὲ χριστὸς οὐκ ἐγήγερται, ματαία ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν, ἔτι ἐστὲ ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν. 17

Quod si Christus non resurrexit, vana est fides vestra: adhuc enim estis in peccatis vestris. 17

And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins. 17

ἄρα καὶ οἱ κοιμηθέντες ἐν χριστῶ ἀπώλοντο. 18

Ergo et qui dormierunt in Christo, perierunt. 18

Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished. 18

εἰ ἐν τῇ ζωῇ ταύτῃ ἐν χριστῶ ἠλπικότες ἐσμὲν μόνον, ἐλεεινότεροι πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἐσμέν. 19

Si in hac vita tantum in Christo sperantes sumus, miserabiliores sumus omnibus hominibus. 19

If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. 19

νυνὶ δὲ χριστὸς ἐγήγερται ἐκ νεκρῶν, ἀπαρχὴ τῶν κεκοιμημένων. 20

Nunc autem Christus resurrexit a mortuis primitiæ dormientium, 20

But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the firstfruits of them that slept. 20

ἐπειδὴ γὰρ δι᾽ ἀνθρώπου θάνατος, καὶ δι᾽ ἀνθρώπου ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν· 21

quoniam quidem per hominem mors, et per hominem resurrectio mortuorum. 21

For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. 21

ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐν τῶ ἀδὰμ πάντες ἀποθνῄσκουσιν, οὕτως καὶ ἐν τῶ χριστῶ πάντες ζῳοποιηθήσονται. 22

Et sicut in Adam omnes moriuntur, ita et in Christo omnes vivificabuntur. 22

For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. 22

ἕκαστος δὲ ἐν τῶ ἰδίῳ τάγματι· ἀπαρχὴ χριστός, ἔπειτα οἱ τοῦ χριστοῦ ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ αὐτοῦ· 23

Unusquisque autem in suo ordine, primitiæ Christus: deinde ii qui sunt Christi, qui in adventu ejus crediderunt. 23

But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are Christ’s at his coming. 23

εἶτα τὸ τέλος, ὅταν παραδιδῶ τὴν βασιλείαν τῶ θεῶ καὶ πατρί, ὅταν καταργήσῃ πᾶσαν ἀρχὴν καὶ πᾶσαν ἐξουσίαν καὶ δύναμιν. 24

Deinde finis: cum tradiderit regnum Deo et Patri, cum evacuaverit omnem principatum, et potestatem, et virtutem. 24

Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power. 24

δεῖ γὰρ αὐτὸν βασιλεύειν ἄχρι οὖ θῇ πάντας τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ. 25

Oportet autem illum regnare donec ponat omnes inimicos sub pedibus ejus. 25

For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet. 25

ἔσχατος ἐχθρὸς καταργεῖται ὁ θάνατος· 26

Novissima autem inimica destruetur mors: omnia enim subjecit pedibus ejus. Cum autem dicat: 26

The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. 26

πάντα γὰρ ὑπέταξεν ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ. ὅταν δὲ εἴπῃ ὅτι πάντα ὑποτέτακται, δῆλον ὅτι ἐκτὸς τοῦ ὑποτάξαντος αὐτῶ τὰ πάντα. 27

Omnia subjecta sunt ei, sine dubio præter eum qui subjecit ei omnia. 27

For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him. 27

ὅταν δὲ ὑποταγῇ αὐτῶ τὰ πάντα, τότε <καὶ> αὐτὸς ὁ υἱὸς ὑποταγήσεται τῶ ὑποτάξαντι αὐτῶ τὰ πάντα, ἵνα ᾖ ὁ θεὸς <τὰ> πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν. 28

Cum autem subjecta fuerint illi omnia: tunc et ipse Filius subjectus erit ei, qui subjecit sibi omnia, ut sit Deus omnia in omnibus. 28

And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all. 28

ἐπεὶ τί ποιήσουσιν οἱ βαπτιζόμενοι ὑπὲρ τῶν νεκρῶν; εἰ ὅλως νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται, τί καὶ βαπτίζονται ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν; 29

Alioquin quid facient qui baptizantur pro mortuis, si omnino mortui non resurgunt? ut quid et baptizantur pro illis? 29

Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized for the dead? 29

τί καὶ ἡμεῖς κινδυνεύομεν πᾶσαν ὥραν; 30

ut quid et nos periclitamur omni hora? 30

And why stand we in jeopardy every hour? 30

καθ᾽ ἡμέραν ἀποθνῄσκω, νὴ τὴν ὑμετέραν καύχησιν, <ἀδελφοί,> ἣν ἔχω ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ τῶ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν. 31

Quotidie morior per vestram gloriam, fratres, quam habeo in Christo Jesu Domino nostro. 31

I protest by your rejoicing which I have in Christ Jesus our LORD, I die daily. 31

εἰ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον ἐθηριομάχησα ἐν ἐφέσῳ, τί μοι τὸ ὄφελος; εἰ νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται, φάγωμεν καὶ πίωμεν, αὔριον γὰρ ἀποθνῄσκομεν. 32

Si secundum hominem ad bestias pugnavi Ephesi, quid mihi prodest, si mortui non resurgunt? Manducemus, et bibamus, cras enim moriemur. 32

If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not? let us eat and drink; for to morrow we die. 32

μὴ πλανᾶσθε· φθείρουσιν ἤθη χρηστὰ ὁμιλίαι κακαί. 33

Nolite seduci: corrumpunt mores bonos colloquia mala. 33

Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners. 33

ἐκνήψατε δικαίως καὶ μὴ ἁμαρτάνετε, ἀγνωσίαν γὰρ θεοῦ τινες ἔχουσιν· πρὸς ἐντροπὴν ὑμῖν λαλῶ. 34

Evigilate justi, et nolite peccare: ignorantiam enim Dei quidam habent, ad reverentiam vobis loquor. 34

Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame. 34

ἀλλὰ ἐρεῖ τις, πῶς ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροί; ποίῳ δὲ σώματι ἔρχονται; 35

Sed dicet aliquis: Quomodo resurgunt mortui? qualive corpore venient? 35

But some man will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come? 35

ἄφρων, σὺ ὃ σπείρεις οὐ ζῳοποιεῖται ἐὰν μὴ ἀποθάνῃ· 36

Insipiens, tu quod seminas non vivificatur, nisi prius moriatur: 36

Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die: 36

καὶ ὃ σπείρεις, οὐ τὸ σῶμα τὸ γενησόμενον σπείρεις ἀλλὰ γυμνὸν κόκκον εἰ τύχοι σίτου ἤ τινος τῶν λοιπῶν· 37

et quod seminas, non corpus, quod futurum est, seminas, sed nudum granum, ut puta tritici, aut alicujus ceterorum. 37

And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other grain: 37

ὁ δὲ θεὸς δίδωσιν αὐτῶ σῶμα καθὼς ἠθέλησεν, καὶ ἑκάστῳ τῶν σπερμάτων ἴδιον σῶμα. 38

Deus autem dat illi corpus sicut vult: ut unicuique seminum proprium corpus. 38

But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every seed his own body. 38

οὐ πᾶσα σὰρξ ἡ αὐτὴ σάρξ, ἀλλὰ ἄλλη μὲν ἀνθρώπων, ἄλλη δὲ σὰρξ κτηνῶν, ἄλλη δὲ σὰρξ πτηνῶν, ἄλλη δὲ ἰχθύων. 39

Non omnis caro, eadem caro: sed alia quidem hominum, alia vero pecorum, alia volucrum, alia autem piscium. 39

All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds. 39

καὶ σώματα ἐπουράνια, καὶ σώματα ἐπίγεια· ἀλλὰ ἑτέρα μὲν ἡ τῶν ἐπουρανίων δόξα, ἑτέρα δὲ ἡ τῶν ἐπιγείων. 40

Et corpora cælestia, et corpora terrestria: sed alia quidem cælestium gloria, alia autem terrestrium. 40

There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. 40

ἄλλη δόξα ἡλίου, καὶ ἄλλη δόξα σελήνης, καὶ ἄλλη δόξα ἀστέρων· ἀστὴρ γὰρ ἀστέρος διαφέρει ἐν δόξῃ. 41

Alia claritas solis, alia claritas lunæ, et alia claritas stellarum. Stella enim a stella differt in claritate: 41

There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory. 41

οὕτως καὶ ἡ ἀνάστασις τῶν νεκρῶν. σπείρεται ἐν φθορᾷ, ἐγείρεται ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ· 42

sic et resurrectio mortuorum. Seminatur in corruptione, surget in incorruptione. 42

So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption: 42

σπείρεται ἐν ἀτιμίᾳ, ἐγείρεται ἐν δόξῃ· σπείρεται ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ, ἐγείρεται ἐν δυνάμει· 43

Seminatur in ignobilitate, surget in gloria: seminatur in infirmitate, surget in virtute: 43

It is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power: 43

σπείρεται σῶμα ψυχικόν, ἐγείρεται σῶμα πνευματικόν. εἰ ἔστιν σῶμα ψυχικόν, ἔστιν καὶ πνευματικόν. 44

seminatur corpus animale, surget corpus spiritale. Si est corpus animale, est et spiritale, sicut scriptum est: 44

It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. 44

οὕτως καὶ γέγραπται, ἐγένετο ὁ πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος ἀδὰμ εἰς ψυχὴν ζῶσαν· ὁ ἔσχατος ἀδὰμ εἰς πνεῦμα ζῳοποιοῦν. 45

Factus est primus homo Adam in animam viventem, novissimus Adam in spiritum vivificantem. 45

And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit. 45

ἀλλ᾽ οὐ πρῶτον τὸ πνευματικὸν ἀλλὰ τὸ ψυχικόν, ἔπειτα τὸ πνευματικόν. 46

Sed non prius quod spiritale est, sed quod animale: deinde quod spiritale. 46

Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual. 46

ὁ πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος ἐκ γῆς χοϊκός, ὁ δεύτερος ἄνθρωπος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ. 47

Primus homo de terra, terrenus: secundus homo de cælo, cælestis. 47

The first man is of the earth, earthy; the second man is the Lord from heaven. 47

οἷος ὁ χοϊκός, τοιοῦτοι καὶ οἱ χοϊκοί, καὶ οἷος ὁ ἐπουράνιος, τοιοῦτοι καὶ οἱ ἐπουράνιοι· 48

Qualis terrenus, tales et terreni: et qualis cælestis, tales et cælestes. 48

As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. 48

καὶ καθὼς ἐφορέσαμεν τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ χοϊκοῦ, φορέσομεν καὶ τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ ἐπουρανίου. 49

Igitur, sicut portavimus imaginem terreni, portemus et imaginem cælestis. 49

And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 49

τοῦτο δέ φημι, ἀδελφοί, ὅτι σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα βασιλείαν θεοῦ κληρονομῆσαι οὐ δύναται, οὐδὲ ἡ φθορὰ τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν κληρονομεῖ. 50

Hoc autem dico, fratres: quia caro et sanguis regnum Dei possidere non possunt: neque corruptio incorruptelam possidebit. 50

Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. 50

ἰδοὺ μυστήριον ὑμῖν λέγω· πάντες οὐ κοιμηθησόμεθα, πάντες δὲ ἀλλαγησόμεθα, 51

Ecce mysterium vobis dico: omnes quidem resurgemus, sed non omnes immutabimur. 51

Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, 51

ἐν ἀτόμῳ, ἐν ῥιπῇ ὀφθαλμοῦ, ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ σάλπιγγι· σαλπίσει γάρ, καὶ οἱ νεκροὶ ἐγερθήσονται ἄφθαρτοι, καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀλλαγησόμεθα. 52

In momento, in ictu oculi, in novissima tuba: canet enim tuba, et mortui resurgent incorrupti: et nos immutabimur. 52

In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 52

δεῖ γὰρ τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀφθαρσίαν καὶ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀθανασίαν. 53

Oportet enim corruptibile hoc induere incorruptionem: et mortale hoc induere immortalitatem. 53

For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 53

ὅταν δὲ τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσηται ἀφθαρσίαν καὶ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσηται ἀθανασίαν, τότε γενήσεται ὁ λόγος ὁ γεγραμμένος, κατεπόθη ὁ θάνατος εἰς νῖκος. 54

Cum autem mortale hoc induerit immortalitatem, tunc fiet sermo, qui scriptus est: Absorpta est mors in victoria. 54

So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. 54

ποῦ σου, θάνατε, τὸ νῖκος; ποῦ σου, θάνατε, τὸ κέντρον; 55

Ubi est mors victoria tua? ubi est mors stimulus tuus? 55

O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? 55

τὸ δὲ κέντρον τοῦ θανάτου ἡ ἁμαρτία, ἡ δὲ δύναμις τῆς ἁμαρτίας ὁ νόμος· 56

Stimulus autem mortis peccatum est: virtus vero peccati lex. 56

The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law. 56

τῶ δὲ θεῶ χάρις τῶ διδόντι ἡμῖν τὸ νῖκος διὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. 57

Deo autem gratias, qui dedit nobis victoriam per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum. 57

But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 57

ὥστε, ἀδελφοί μου ἀγαπητοί, ἑδραῖοι γίνεσθε, ἀμετακίνητοι, περισσεύοντες ἐν τῶ ἔργῳ τοῦ κυρίου πάντοτε, εἰδότες ὅτι ὁ κόπος ὑμῶν οὐκ ἔστιν κενὸς ἐν κυρίῳ. 58

Itaque fratres mei dilecti, stabiles estote, et immobiles: abundantes in opere Domini semper, scientes quod labor vester non est inanis in Domino. 58

Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. 58

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΟΥΣ Α 16

Cap. 16

The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians 16

περὶ δὲ τῆς λογείας τῆς εἰς τοὺς ἁγίους, ὥσπερ διέταξα ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τῆς γαλατίας, οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς ποιήσατε. 1

De collectis autem, quæ fiunt in sanctos, sicut ordinavi ecclesiis Galatiæ, ita et vos facite. 1

Now concerning the collection for the saints, as I have given order to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye. 1

κατὰ μίαν σαββάτου ἕκαστος ὑμῶν παρ᾽ ἑαυτῶ τιθέτω θησαυρίζων ὅ τι ἐὰν εὐοδῶται, ἵνα μὴ ὅταν ἔλθω τότε λογεῖαι γίνωνται. 2

Per unam sabbati unusquisque vestrum apud se seponat, recondens quod ei bene placuerit: ut non, cum venero, tunc collectæ fiant. 2

Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store, as God hath prospered him, that there be no gatherings when I come. 2

ὅταν δὲ παραγένωμαι, οὓς ἐὰν δοκιμάσητε, δι᾽ ἐπιστολῶν τούτους πέμψω ἀπενεγκεῖν τὴν χάριν ὑμῶν εἰς ἰερουσαλήμ· 3

Cum autem præsens fuero, quos probaveritis per epistolas, hos mittam perferre gratiam vestram in Jerusalem. 3

And when I come, whomsoever ye shall approve by your letters, them will I send to bring your liberality unto Jerusalem. 3

ἐὰν δὲ ἄξιον ᾖ τοῦ κἀμὲ πορεύεσθαι, σὺν ἐμοὶ πορεύσονται. 4

Quod si dignum fuerit ut et ego eam, mecum ibunt. 4

And if it be meet that I go also, they shall go with me. 4

ἐλεύσομαι δὲ πρὸς ὑμᾶς ὅταν μακεδονίαν διέλθω, μακεδονίαν γὰρ διέρχομαι· 5

Veniam autem ad vos, cum Macedoniam pertransiero: nam Macedoniam pertransibo. 5

Now I will come unto you, when I shall pass through Macedonia: for I do pass through Macedonia. 5

πρὸς ὑμᾶς δὲ τυχὸν παραμενῶ ἢ καὶ παραχειμάσω, ἵνα ὑμεῖς με προπέμψητε οὖ ἐὰν πορεύωμαι. 6

Apud vos autem forsitan manebo, vel etiam hiemabo: ut vos me deducatis quocumque iero. 6

And it may be that I will abide, yea, and winter with you, that ye may bring me on my journey whithersoever I go. 6

οὐ θέλω γὰρ ὑμᾶς ἄρτι ἐν παρόδῳ ἰδεῖν, ἐλπίζω γὰρ χρόνον τινὰ ἐπιμεῖναι πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἐὰν ὁ κύριος ἐπιτρέψῃ. 7

Nolo enim vos modo in transitu videre, spero enim me aliquantulum temporis manere apud vos, si Dominus permiserit. 7

For I will not see you now by the way; but I trust to tarry a while with you, if the Lord permit. 7

ἐπιμενῶ δὲ ἐν ἐφέσῳ ἕως τῆς πεντηκοστῆς· 8

Permanebo autem Ephesi usque ad Pentecosten. 8

But I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost. 8

θύρα γάρ μοι ἀνέῳγεν μεγάλη καὶ ἐνεργής, καὶ ἀντικείμενοι πολλοί. 9

Ostium enim mihi apertum est magnum, et evidens: et adversarii multi. 9

For a Cor I great door and effectual is opened unto me, and there are many adversaries. 9

ἐὰν δὲ ἔλθῃ τιμόθεος, βλέπετε ἵνα ἀφόβως γένηται πρὸς ὑμᾶς, τὸ γὰρ ἔργον κυρίου ἐργάζεται ὡς κἀγώ· 10

Si autem venerit Timotheus, videte ut sine timore sit apud vos: opus enim Domini operatur, sicut et ego. 10

Now if Timotheus come, see that he may be with you without fear: for he worketh the work of the Lord, as I also do. 10

μή τις οὗν αὐτὸν ἐξουθενήσῃ. προπέμψατε δὲ αὐτὸν ἐν εἰρήνῃ, ἵνα ἔλθῃ πρός με, ἐκδέχομαι γὰρ αὐτὸν μετὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν. 11

Ne quis ergo illum spernat: deducite autem illum in pace, ut veniat ad me: exspecto enim illum cum fratribus. 11

Let no man therefore despise him: but conduct him forth in peace, that he may come unto me: for I look for him with the brethren. 11

περὶ δὲ ἀπολλῶ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ, πολλὰ παρεκάλεσα αὐτὸν ἵνα ἔλθῃ πρὸς ὑμᾶς μετὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν· καὶ πάντως οὐκ ἦν θέλημα ἵνα νῦν ἔλθῃ, ἐλεύσεται δὲ ὅταν εὐκαιρήσῃ. 12

De Apollo autem fratre vobis notum facio, quoniam multum rogavi eum ut veniret ad vos cum fratribus: et utique non fuit voluntas ut nunc veniret: veniet autem, cum ei vacuum fuerit. 12

As touching our brother Apollos, I Cor I greatly desired him to come unto you with the brethren: but his will was not at all to come at this time; but he will come when he shall have convenient time. 12

γρηγορεῖτε, στήκετε ἐν τῇ πίστει, ἀνδρίζεσθε, κραταιοῦσθε· 13

Vigilate, state in fide, viriliter agite, et confortamini. 13

Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, be strong. 13

πάντα ὑμῶν ἐν ἀγάπῃ γινέσθω. 14

Omnia vestra in caritate fiant. 14

Let all your things be done with charity. 14

παρακαλῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί· οἴδατε τὴν οἰκίαν στεφανᾶ, ὅτι ἐστὶν ἀπαρχὴ τῆς ἀχαΐας καὶ εἰς διακονίαν τοῖς ἁγίοις ἔταξαν ἑαυτούς· 15

Obsecro autem vos fratres, nostis domum Stephanæ, et Fortunati, et Achaici: quoniam sunt primitiæ Achaiæ, et in ministerium sanctorum ordinaverunt seipsos: 15

I beseech you, brethren, (ye know the house of Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and that they have addicted themselves to the ministry of the saints,) 15

ἵνα καὶ ὑμεῖς ὑποτάσσησθε τοῖς τοιούτοις καὶ παντὶ τῶ συνεργοῦντι καὶ κοπιῶντι. 16

ut et vos subditi sitis ejusmodi, et omni cooperanti, et laboranti. 16

That ye submit yourselves unto such, and to every one that helpeth with us, and laboureth. 16

χαίρω δὲ ἐπὶ τῇ παρουσίᾳ στεφανᾶ καὶ φορτουνάτου καὶ ἀχαϊκοῦ, ὅτι τὸ ὑμέτερον ὑστέρημα οὖτοι ἀνεπλήρωσαν, 17

Gaudeo autem in præsentia Stephanæ, et Fortunati, et Achaici: quoniam id, quod vobis deerat, ipsi suppleverunt: 17

I am glad of the coming of Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus: for that which was lacking on your part they have supplied. 17

ἀνέπαυσαν γὰρ τὸ ἐμὸν πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ ὑμῶν. ἐπιγινώσκετε οὗν τοὺς τοιούτους. 18

refecerunt enim et meum spiritum, et vestrum. Cognoscite ergo qui hujusmodi sunt. 18

For they have refreshed my spirit and your’s: therefore acknowledge ye them that are such. 18

ἀσπάζονται ὑμᾶς αἱ ἐκκλησίαι τῆς ἀσίας. ἀσπάζεται ὑμᾶς ἐν κυρίῳ πολλὰ ἀκύλας καὶ πρίσκα σὺν τῇ κατ᾽ οἶκον αὐτῶν ἐκκλησίᾳ. 19

Salutant vos ecclesiæ Asiæ. Salutant vos in Domino multum, Aquila et Priscilla cum domestica sua ecclesia: apud quos et hospitor. 19

The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Priscilla salute you much in the Lord, with the church that is in their house. 19

ἀσπάζονται ὑμᾶς οἱ ἀδελφοὶ πάντες. ἀσπάσασθε ἀλλήλους ἐν φιλήματι ἁγίῳ. 20

Salutant vos omnes fratres. Salutate invicem in osculo sancto. 20

All the brethren Cor I greet you. Greet ye one another with an holy kiss. 20

ὁ ἀσπασμὸς τῇ ἐμῇ χειρὶ παύλου. 21

Salutatio, mea manu Pauli. 21

The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand. 21

εἴ τις οὐ φιλεῖ τὸν κύριον, ἤτω ἀνάθεμα. μαρανα θα. 22

Si quis non amat Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, sit anathema, Maran Atha. 22

If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema Maranatha. 22

ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου ἰησοῦ μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν. 23

Gratia Domini nostri Jesu Christi vobiscum. 23

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 23

ἡ ἀγάπη μου μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ. 24

Caritas mea cum omnibus vobis in Christo Jesu. Amen. 24

My love be with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen. 24

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΟΥΣ Β

Epistola B. Pauli Apostoli ad Corinthios Secunda

The Second Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΟΥΣ Β 1

Cap. 1

The Second Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians 1

παῦλος ἀπόστολος χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ, καὶ τιμόθεος ὁ ἀδελφός, τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ τῇ οὔσῃ ἐν κορίνθῳ, σὺν τοῖς ἁγίοις πᾶσιν τοῖς οὗσιν ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ἀχαΐᾳ· 1

Paulus, Apostolus Jesu Christi per voluntatem Dei, et Timotheus frater, ecclesiæ Dei, quæ est Corinthi cum omnibus sanctis, qui sunt in universa Achaia. 1

Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, unto the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in all Achaia: 1

χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίου ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. 2

Gratia vobis, et pax a Deo Patre nostro, et Domino Jesu Christo. 2

Grace be to you and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 2

εὐλογητὸς ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, ὁ πατὴρ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν καὶ θεὸς πάσης παρακλήσεως, 3

Benedictus Deus et Pater Domini nostri Jesu Christi, Pater misericordiarum, et Deus totius consolationis, 3

Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort; 3

ὁ παρακαλῶν ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ θλίψει ἡμῶν, εἰς τὸ δύνασθαι ἡμᾶς παρακαλεῖν τοὺς ἐν πάσῃ θλίψει διὰ τῆς παρακλήσεως ἧς παρακαλούμεθα αὐτοὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ· 4

qui consolatur nos in omni tribulatione nostra: ut possimus et ipsi consolari eos qui in omni pressura sunt, per exhortationem, qua exhortamur et ipsi a Deo. 4

Who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort them which are in any trouble, by the comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God. 4

ὅτι καθὼς περισσεύει τὰ παθήματα τοῦ χριστοῦ εἰς ἡμᾶς, οὕτως διὰ τοῦ χριστοῦ περισσεύει καὶ ἡ παράκλησις ἡμῶν. 5

Quoniam sicut abundant passiones Christi in nobis: ita et per Christum abundat consolatio nostra. 5

For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our consolation also aboundeth by Christ. 5

εἴτε δὲ θλιβόμεθα, ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑμῶν παρακλήσεως καὶ σωτηρίας· εἴτε παρακαλούμεθα, ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑμῶν παρακλήσεως τῆς ἐνεργουμένης ἐν ὑπομονῇ τῶν αὐτῶν παθημάτων ὧν καὶ ἡμεῖς πάσχομεν. 6

Sive autem tribulamur pro vestra exhortatione et salute, sive consolamur pro vestra consolatione, sive exhortamur pro vestra exhortatione et salute, quæ operatur tolerantiam earumdem passionum, quas et nos patimur: 6

And whether we be afflicted, it is for your consolation and salvation, which is effectual in the enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer: or whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation and salvation. 6

καὶ ἡ ἐλπὶς ἡμῶν βεβαία ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, εἰδότες ὅτι ὡς κοινωνοί ἐστε τῶν παθημάτων, οὕτως καὶ τῆς παρακλήσεως. 7

ut spes nostra firma sit pro vobis: scientes quod sicut socii passionum estis, sic eritis et consolationis. 7

And our hope of you is stedfast, knowing, that as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so shall ye be also of the consolation. 7

οὐ γὰρ θέλομεν ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν, ἀδελφοί, ὑπὲρ τῆς θλίψεως ἡμῶν τῆς γενομένης ἐν τῇ ἀσίᾳ, ὅτι καθ᾽ ὑπερβολὴν ὑπὲρ δύναμιν ἐβαρήθημεν, ὥστε ἐξαπορηθῆναι ἡμᾶς καὶ τοῦ ζῆν· 8

Non enim volumus ignorare vos, fratres, de tribulatione nostra, quæ facta est in Asia, quoniam supra modum gravati sumus supra virtutem, ita ut tæderet nos etiam vivere. 8

For we would not, brethren, have you ignorant of our trouble which came to us in Asia, that we were pressed out of measure, above strength, insomuch that we despaired even of life: 8

ἀλλὰ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς τὸ ἀπόκριμα τοῦ θανάτου ἐσχήκαμεν, ἵνα μὴ πεποιθότες ὦμεν ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτοῖς ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τῶ θεῶ τῶ ἐγείροντι τοὺς νεκρούς· 9

Sed ipsi in nobismetipsis responsum mortis habuimus, ut non simus fidentes in mortuos, sed in Deo, qui suscitat mortuos: 9

But we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God which raiseth the dead: 9

ὃς ἐκ τηλικούτου θανάτου ἐρρύσατο ἡμᾶς καὶ ῥύσεται, εἰς ὃν ἠλπίκαμεν <ὅτι> καὶ ἔτι ῥύσεται, 10

qui de tantis periculis nos eripuit, et eruit: in quem speramus quoniam et adhuc eripiet, 10

Who delivered us from so Cor I great a death, and doth deliver: in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us; 10

συνυπουργούντων καὶ ὑμῶν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τῇ δεήσει, ἵνα ἐκ πολλῶν προσώπων τὸ εἰς ἡμᾶς χάρισμα διὰ πολλῶν εὐχαριστηθῇ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν. 11

adjuvantibus et vobis in oratione pro nobis: ut ex multorum personis, ejus quæ in nobis est donationis, per multos gratiæ agantur pro nobis. 11

Ye also helping together by prayer for us, that for the gift bestowed upon us by the means of many persons thanks may be given by many on our behalf. 11

ἡ γὰρ καύχησις ἡμῶν αὕτη ἐστίν, τὸ μαρτύριον τῆς συνειδήσεως ἡμῶν, ὅτι ἐν ἁπλότητι καὶ εἰλικρινείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ, <καὶ> οὐκ ἐν σοφίᾳ σαρκικῇ ἀλλ᾽ ἐν χάριτι θεοῦ, ἀνεστράφημεν ἐν τῶ κόσμῳ, περισσοτέρως δὲ πρὸς ὑμᾶς. 12

Nam gloria nostra hæc est: testimonium conscientiæ nostræ, quod in simplicitate cordis et sinceritate Dei, et non in sapientia carnali, sed in gratia Dei, conversati sumus in hoc mundo: abundantius autem ad vos. 12

For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world, and more abundantly to you-ward. 12

οὐ γὰρ ἄλλα γράφομεν ὑμῖν ἀλλ᾽ ἢ ἃ ἀναγινώσκετε ἢ καὶ ἐπιγινώσκετε, ἐλπίζω δὲ ὅτι ἕως τέλους ἐπιγνώσεσθε, 13

Non enim alia scribimus vobis, quam quæ legistis, et cognovistis. Spero autem quod usque in finem cognoscetis, 13

For we write none other things unto you, than what ye read or acknowledge; and I trust ye shall acknowledge even to the end; 13

καθὼς καὶ ἐπέγνωτε ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ μέρους, ὅτι καύχημα ὑμῶν ἐσμεν καθάπερ καὶ ὑμεῖς ἡμῶν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ κυρίου <ἡμῶν> ἰησοῦ. 14

sicut et cognovistis nos ex parte, quod gloria vestra sumus, sicut et vos nostra, in die Domini nostri Jesu Christi. 14

As also ye have acknowledged us in part, that we are your rejoicing, even as ye also are our’s in the day of the Lord Jesus. 14

καὶ ταύτῃ τῇ πεποιθήσει ἐβουλόμην πρότερον πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐλθεῖν, ἵνα δευτέραν χάριν σχῆτε, 15

Et hac confidentia volui prius venire ad vos, ut secundum gratiam haberetis: 15

And in this confidence I was minded to come unto you before, that ye might have a second benefit; 15

καὶ δι᾽ ὑμῶν διελθεῖν εἰς μακεδονίαν, καὶ πάλιν ἀπὸ μακεδονίας ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς καὶ ὑφ᾽ ὑμῶν προπεμφθῆναι εἰς τὴν ἰουδαίαν. 16

et per vos transire in Macedoniam, et iterum a Macedonia venire ad vos, et a vobis deduci in Judæam. 16

And to pass by you into Macedonia, and to come again out of Macedonia unto you, and of you to be brought on my way toward Judaea. 16

τοῦτο οὗν βουλόμενος μήτι ἄρα τῇ ἐλαφρίᾳ ἐχρησάμην; ἢ ἃ βουλεύομαι κατὰ σάρκα βουλεύομαι, ἵνα ᾖ παρ᾽ ἐμοὶ τὸ ναὶ ναὶ καὶ τὸ οὒ οὔ; 17

Cum ergo hoc voluissem, numquid levitate usus sum? aut quæ cogito, secundum carnem cogito, ut sit apud me Est et Non? 17

When I therefore was thus minded, did I use lightness? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that with me there should be yea yea, and nay nay? 17

πιστὸς δὲ ὁ θεὸς ὅτι ὁ λόγος ἡμῶν ὁ πρὸς ὑμᾶς οὐκ ἔστιν ναὶ καὶ οὔ. 18

Fidelis autem Deus, quia sermo noster, qui fuit apud vos, non est in illo Est et Non. 18

But as God is true, our word toward you was not yea and nay. 18

ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ γὰρ υἱὸς ἰησοῦς χριστὸς ὁ ἐν ὑμῖν δι᾽ ἡμῶν κηρυχθείς, δι᾽ ἐμοῦ καὶ σιλουανοῦ καὶ τιμοθέου, οὐκ ἐγένετο ναὶ καὶ οὔ, ἀλλὰ ναὶ ἐν αὐτῶ γέγονεν. 19

Dei enim Filius Jesus Christus, qui in vobis per nos prædicatus est, per me, et Silvanum, et Timotheum, non fuit Est et Non, sed Est in illo fuit. 19

For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me and Silvanus and Timotheus, was not yea and nay, but in him was yea. 19

ὅσαι γὰρ ἐπαγγελίαι θεοῦ, ἐν αὐτῶ τὸ ναί· διὸ καὶ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ τὸ ἀμὴν τῶ θεῶ πρὸς δόξαν δι᾽ ἡμῶν. 20

Quotquot enim promissiones Dei sunt, in illo Est: ideo et per ipsum Amen Deo ad gloriam nostram. 20

For all the promises of God in him are yea, and in him Amen, unto the glory of God by us. 20

ὁ δὲ βεβαιῶν ἡμᾶς σὺν ὑμῖν εἰς χριστὸν καὶ χρίσας ἡμᾶς θεός, 21

Qui autem confirmat nos vobiscum in Christo, et qui unxit nos Deus: 21

Now he which stablisheth us with you in Christ, and hath anointed us, is God; 21

ὁ καὶ σφραγισάμενος ἡμᾶς καὶ δοὺς τὸν ἀρραβῶνα τοῦ πνεύματος ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν. 22

qui et signavit nos, et dedit pignus Spiritus in cordibus nostris. 22

Who hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. 22

ἐγὼ δὲ μάρτυρα τὸν θεὸν ἐπικαλοῦμαι ἐπὶ τὴν ἐμὴν ψυχήν, ὅτι φειδόμενος ὑμῶν οὐκέτι ἦλθον εἰς κόρινθον. 23

Ego autem testem Deum invoco in animam meam, quod parcens vobis, non veni ultra Corinthum: 23

Moreover I call God for a record upon my soul, that to spare you I came not as yet unto Corinth. 23

οὐχ ὅτι κυριεύομεν ὑμῶν τῆς πίστεως, ἀλλὰ συνεργοί ἐσμεν τῆς χαρᾶς ὑμῶν, τῇ γὰρ πίστει ἑστήκατε. 24

non quia dominamur fidei vestæ, sed adjutores sumus gaudii vestri: nam fide statis. 24

Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but are helpers of your joy: for by faith ye stand. 24

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΟΥΣ Β 2

Cap. 2

The Second Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians 2

ἔκρινα γὰρ ἐμαυτῶ τοῦτο, τὸ μὴ πάλιν ἐν λύπῃ πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐλθεῖν· 1

Statui autem hoc ipsum apud me, ne iterum in tristitia venirem ad vos. 1

But I determined this with myself, that I would not come again to you in heaviness. 1

εἰ γὰρ ἐγὼ λυπῶ ὑμᾶς, καὶ τίς ὁ εὐφραίνων με εἰ μὴ ὁ λυπούμενος ἐξ ἐμοῦ; 2

Si enim ego contristo vos: et quis est, qui me lætificet, nisi qui contristatur ex me? 2

For if I make you sorry, who is he then that maketh me glad, but the same which is made sorry by me? 2

καὶ ἔγραψα τοῦτο αὐτὸ ἵνα μὴ ἐλθὼν λύπην σχῶ ἀφ᾽ ὧν ἔδει με χαίρειν, πεποιθὼς ἐπὶ πάντας ὑμᾶς ὅτι ἡ ἐμὴ χαρὰ πάντων ὑμῶν ἐστιν. 3

Et hoc ipsum scripsi vobis, ut non cum venero, tristitiam super tristitiam habeam, de quibus oportuerat me gaudere: confidens in omnibus vobis, quia meum gaudium, omnium vestrum est. 3

And I wrote this same unto you, lest, when I came, I should have sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice; having confidence in you all, that my joy is the joy of you all. 3

ἐκ γὰρ πολλῆς θλίψεως καὶ συνοχῆς καρδίας ἔγραψα ὑμῖν διὰ πολλῶν δακρύων, οὐχ ἵνα λυπηθῆτε ἀλλὰ τὴν ἀγάπην ἵνα γνῶτε ἣν ἔχω περισσοτέρως εἰς ὑμᾶς. 4

Nam ex multa tribulatione et angustia cordis scripsi vobis per multas lacrimas: non ut contristemini, sed ut sciatis, quam caritatem habeam abundantius in vobis. 4

For out of much affliction and anguish of heart I wrote unto you with many tears; not that ye should be grieved, but that ye might know the love which I have more abundantly unto you. 4

εἰ δέ τις λελύπηκεν, οὐκ ἐμὲ λελύπηκεν, ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ μέρους, ἵνα μὴ ἐπιβαρῶ, πάντας ὑμᾶς. 5

Si quis autem contristavit, non me contristavit: sed ex parte, ut non onerem omnes vos. 5

But if any have caused grief, he hath not grieved me, but in part: that I may not overcharge you all. 5

ἱκανὸν τῶ τοιούτῳ ἡ ἐπιτιμία αὕτη ἡ ὑπὸ τῶν πλειόνων, 6

Sufficit illi, qui ejusmodi est, objurgatio hæc, quæ fit a pluribus: 6

Sufficient to such a man is this punishment, which was inflicted of many. 6

ὥστε τοὐναντίον μᾶλλον ὑμᾶς χαρίσασθαι καὶ παρακαλέσαι, μή πως τῇ περισσοτέρᾳ λύπῃ καταποθῇ ὁ τοιοῦτος. 7

ita ut e contrario magis donetis, et consolemini, ne forte abundantiori tristitia absorbeatur qui ejusmodi est. 7

So that contrariwise ye ought rather to forgive him, and comfort him, lest perhaps such a one should be swallowed up with overmuch sorrow. 7

διὸ παρακαλῶ ὑμᾶς κυρῶσαι εἰς αὐτὸν ἀγάπην· 8

Propter quod obsecro vos, ut confirmetis in illum caritatem. 8

Wherefore I beseech you that ye would confirm your love toward him. 8

εἰς τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ ἔγραψα ἵνα γνῶ τὴν δοκιμὴν ὑμῶν, εἰ εἰς πάντα ὑπήκοοί ἐστε. 9

Ideo enim et scripsi, ut cognoscam experimentum vestrum, an in omnibus obedientes sitis. 9

For to this end also did I write, that I might know the proof of you, whether ye be obedient in all things. 9

ᾧ δέ τι χαρίζεσθε, κἀγώ· καὶ γὰρ ἐγὼ ὃ κεχάρισμαι, εἴ τι κεχάρισμαι, δι᾽ ὑμᾶς ἐν προσώπῳ χριστοῦ, 10

Cui autem aliquid donastis, et ego: nam et ego quod donavi, si quid donavi, propter vos in persona Christi, 10

To whom ye forgive any thing, I forgive also: for if I forgave any thing, to whom I forgave it, for your sakes forgave I it in the person of Christ; 10

ἵνα μὴ πλεονεκτηθῶμεν ὑπὸ τοῦ σατανᾶ, οὐ γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὰ νοήματα ἀγνοοῦμεν. 11

ut non circumveniamur a Satana: non enim ignoramus cogitationes ejus. 11

Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of his devices. 11

ἐλθὼν δὲ εἰς τὴν τρῳάδα εἰς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ χριστοῦ, καὶ θύρας μοι ἀνεῳγμένης ἐν κυρίῳ, 12

Cum venissem autem Troadem propter Evangelium Christi, et ostium mihi apertum esset in Domino, 12

Furthermore, when I came to Troas to preach Christ’s gospel, and a door was opened unto me of the Lord, 12

οὐκ ἔσχηκα ἄνεσιν τῶ πνεύματί μου τῶ μὴ εὑρεῖν με τίτον τὸν ἀδελφόν μου, ἀλλὰ ἀποταξάμενος αὐτοῖς ἐξῆλθον εἰς μακεδονίαν. 13

non habui requiem spiritui meo, eo quod non invenerim Titum fratrem meum, sed valefaciens eis, profectus sum in Macedoniam. 13

I had no rest in my spirit, because I found not Titus my brother: but taking my leave of them, I went from thence into Macedonia. 13

τῶ δὲ θεῶ χάρις τῶ πάντοτε θριαμβεύοντι ἡμᾶς ἐν τῶ χριστῶ καὶ τὴν ὀσμὴν τῆς γνώσεως αὐτοῦ φανεροῦντι δι᾽ ἡμῶν ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ· 14

Deo autem gratias, qui semper triumphat nos in Christo Jesu, et odorem notitiæ suæ manifestat per nos in omni loco: 14

Now thanks be unto God, which always causeth us to triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest the savour of his knowledge by us in every place. 14

ὅτι χριστοῦ εὐωδία ἐσμὲν τῶ θεῶ ἐν τοῖς σῳζομένοις καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀπολλυμένοις, 15

quia Christi bonus odor sumus Deo in iis qui salvi fiunt, et in his qui pereunt: 15

For we are unto God a sweet savour of Christ, in them that are saved, and in them that perish: 15

οἷς μὲν ὀσμὴ ἐκ θανάτου εἰς θάνατον, οἷς δὲ ὀσμὴ ἐκ ζωῆς εἰς ζωήν. καὶ πρὸς ταῦτα τίς ἱκανός; 16

aliis quidem odor mortis in mortem: aliis autem odor vitæ in vitam. Et ad hæc quis tam idoneus? 16

To the one we are the savour of death unto death; and to the other the savour of life unto life. And who is sufficient for these things? 16

οὐ γάρ ἐσμεν ὡς οἱ πολλοὶ καπηλεύοντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐξ εἰλικρινείας, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐκ θεοῦ κατέναντι θεοῦ ἐν χριστῶ λαλοῦμεν. 17

non enim sumus sicut plurimi, adulterantes verbum Dei, sed ex sinceritate, sed sicut ex Deo, coram Deo, in Christo loquimur. 17

For we are not as many, which corrupt the word of God: but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ. 17

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΟΥΣ Β 3

Cap. 3

The Second Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians 3

ἀρχόμεθα πάλιν ἑαυτοὺς συνιστάνειν; ἢ μὴ χρῄζομεν ὥς τινες συστατικῶν ἐπιστολῶν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἢ ἐξ ὑμῶν; 1

Incipimus iterum nosmetipsos commendare? aut numquid egemus (sicut quidam) commendatitiis epistolis ad vos, aut ex vobis? 1

Do we begin again to commend ourselves? or need we, as some others, epistles of commendation to you, or letters of commendation from you? 1

ἡ ἐπιστολὴ ἡμῶν ὑμεῖς ἐστε, ἐγγεγραμμένη ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν, γινωσκομένη καὶ ἀναγινωσκομένη ὑπὸ πάντων ἀνθρώπων· 2

Epistola nostra vos estis, scripta in cordibus nostris, quæ scitur, et legitur ab omnibus hominibus: 2

Ye are our epistle written in our hearts, known and read of all men: 2

φανερούμενοι ὅτι ἐστὲ ἐπιστολὴ χριστοῦ διακονηθεῖσα ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν, ἐγγεγραμμένη οὐ μέλανι ἀλλὰ πνεύματι θεοῦ ζῶντος, οὐκ ἐν πλαξὶν λιθίναις ἀλλ᾽ ἐν πλαξὶν καρδίαις σαρκίναις. 3

manifestati quod epistola estis Christi, ministrata a nobis, et scripta non atramento, sed Spiritu Dei vivi: non in tabulis lapideis, sed in tabulis cordis carnalibus. 3

Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not in tables of stone, but in fleshy tables of the heart. 3

πεποίθησιν δὲ τοιαύτην ἔχομεν διὰ τοῦ χριστοῦ πρὸς τὸν θεόν. 4

Fiduciam autem talem habemus per Christum ad Deum: 4

And such trust have we through Christ to God-ward: 4

οὐχ ὅτι ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτῶν ἱκανοί ἐσμεν λογίσασθαί τι ὡς ἐξ ἑαυτῶν, ἀλλ᾽ ἡ ἱκανότης ἡμῶν ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ, 5

non quod sufficientes simus cogitare aliquid a nobis, quasi ex nobis: sed sufficientia nostra ex Deo est: 5

Not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think any thing as of ourselves; but our sufficiency is of God; 5

ὃς καὶ ἱκάνωσεν ἡμᾶς διακόνους καινῆς διαθήκης, οὐ γράμματος ἀλλὰ πνεύματος· τὸ γὰρ γράμμα ἀποκτέννει, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα ζῳοποιεῖ. 6

qui et idoneos nos fecit ministros novi testamenti: non littera, sed Spiritu: littera enim occidit, Spiritus autem vivificat. 6

Who also hath made us able ministers of the new testament; not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life. 6

εἰ δὲ ἡ διακονία τοῦ θανάτου ἐν γράμμασιν ἐντετυπωμένη λίθοις ἐγενήθη ἐν δόξῃ, ὥστε μὴ δύνασθαι ἀτενίσαι τοὺς υἱοὺς ἰσραὴλ εἰς τὸ πρόσωπον μωϊσέως διὰ τὴν δόξαν τοῦ προσώπου αὐτοῦ τὴν καταργουμένην, 7

Quod si ministratio mortis litteris deformata in lapidibus fuit in gloria, ita ut non possent intendere filii Israël in faciem Moysi propter gloriam vultus ejus, quæ evacuatur: 7

But if the ministration of death, written and engraven in stones, was glorious, so that the children of Israel could not stedfastly behold the face of Moses for the glory of his countenance; which glory was to be done away: 7

πῶς οὐχὶ μᾶλλον ἡ διακονία τοῦ πνεύματος ἔσται ἐν δόξῃ; 8

quomodo non magis ministratio Spiritus erit in gloria? 8

How shall not the ministration of the spirit be rather glorious? 8

εἰ γὰρ τῇ διακονίᾳ τῆς κατακρίσεως δόξα, πολλῶ μᾶλλον περισσεύει ἡ διακονία τῆς δικαιοσύνης δόξῃ. 9

Nam si ministratio damnationis gloria est: multo magis abundat ministerium justitiæ in gloria. 9

For if the ministration of condemnation be glory, much more doth the ministration of righteousness exceed in glory. 9

καὶ γὰρ οὐ δεδόξασται τὸ δεδοξασμένον ἐν τούτῳ τῶ μέρει εἵνεκεν τῆς ὑπερβαλλούσης δόξης· 10

Nam nec glorificatum est, quod claruit in hac parte, propter excellentem gloriam. 10

For even that which was made glorious had no glory in this respect, by reason of the glory that excelleth. 10

εἰ γὰρ τὸ καταργούμενον διὰ δόξης, πολλῶ μᾶλλον τὸ μένον ἐν δόξῃ. 11

Si enim quod evacuatur, per gloriam est: multo magis quod manet, in gloria est. 11

For if that which is done away was glorious, much more that which remaineth is glorious. 11

ἔχοντες οὗν τοιαύτην ἐλπίδα πολλῇ παρρησίᾳ χρώμεθα, 12

Habentes igitur talem spem, multa fiducia utimur: 12

Seeing then that we have such hope, we use Cor I great plainness of speech: 12

καὶ οὐ καθάπερ μωϊσῆς ἐτίθει κάλυμμα ἐπὶ τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ, πρὸς τὸ μὴ ἀτενίσαι τοὺς υἱοὺς ἰσραὴλ εἰς τὸ τέλος τοῦ καταργουμένου. 13

et non sicut Moyses ponebat velamen super faciem suam, ut non intenderent filii Israël in faciem ejus, quod evacuatur, 13

And not as Moses, which put a vail over his face, that the children of Israel could not stedfastly look to the end of that which is abolished: 13

ἀλλὰ ἐπωρώθη τὰ νοήματα αὐτῶν. ἄχρι γὰρ τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας τὸ αὐτὸ κάλυμμα ἐπὶ τῇ ἀναγνώσει τῆς παλαιᾶς διαθήκης μένει μὴ ἀνακαλυπτόμενον, ὅτι ἐν χριστῶ καταργεῖται· 14

sed obtusi sunt sensus eorum. Usque in hodiernum enim diem, idipsum velamen in lectione veteris testamenti manet non revelatum (quoniam in Christo evacuatur), 14

But their minds were blinded: for until this day remaineth the same vail untaken away in the reading of the old testament; which vail is done away in Christ. 14

ἀλλ᾽ ἕως σήμερον ἡνίκα ἂν ἀναγινώσκηται μωϊσῆς κάλυμμα ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν αὐτῶν κεῖται· 15

sed usque in hodiernum diem, cum legitur Moyses, velamen positum est super cor eorum. 15

But even unto this day, when Moses is read, the vail is upon their heart. 15

ἡνίκα δὲ ἐὰν ἐπιστρέψῃ πρὸς κύριον, περιαιρεῖται τὸ κάλυμμα. 16

Cum autem conversus fuerit ad Dominum, auferetur velamen. 16

Nevertheless when it shall turn to the Lord, the vail shall be taken away. 16

ὁ δὲ κύριος τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν· οὖ δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα κυρίου, ἐλευθερία. 17

Dominus autem Spiritus est: ubi autem Spiritus Domini, ibi libertas. 17

Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. 17

ἡμεῖς δὲ πάντες ἀνακεκαλυμμένῳ προσώπῳ τὴν δόξαν κυρίου κατοπτριζόμενοι τὴν αὐτὴν εἰκόνα μεταμορφούμεθα ἀπὸ δόξης εἰς δόξαν, καθάπερ ἀπὸ κυρίου πνεύματος. 18

Nos vero omnes, revelata facie gloriam Domini speculantes, in eamdem imaginem transformamur a claritate in claritatem, tamquam a Domini Spiritu. 18

But we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the LORD. 18

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΟΥΣ Β 4

Cap. 4

The Second Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians 4

διὰ τοῦτο, ἔχοντες τὴν διακονίαν ταύτην, καθὼς ἠλεήθημεν, οὐκ ἐγκακοῦμεν, 1

Ideo habentes administrationem, juxta quod misericordiam consecuti sumus, non deficimus, 1

Therefore seeing we have this ministry, as we have received mercy, we faint not; 1

ἀλλὰ ἀπειπάμεθα τὰ κρυπτὰ τῆς αἰσχύνης, μὴ περιπατοῦντες ἐν πανουργίᾳ μηδὲ δολοῦντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τῇ φανερώσει τῆς ἀληθείας συνιστάνοντες ἑαυτοὺς πρὸς πᾶσαν συνείδησιν ἀνθρώπων ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ. 2

sed abdicamus occulta dedecoris, non ambulantes in astutia, neque adulterantes verbum Dei, sed in manifestatione veritatis commendantes nosmetipsos ad omnem conscientiam hominum coram Deo. 2

But have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully; but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man’s conscience in the sight of God. 2

εἰ δὲ καὶ ἔστιν κεκαλυμμένον τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἡμῶν, ἐν τοῖς ἀπολλυμένοις ἐστὶν κεκαλυμμένον, 3

Quod si etiam opertum est Evangelium nostrum, in iis, qui pereunt, est opertum: 3

But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost: 3

ἐν οἷς ὁ θεὸς τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου ἐτύφλωσεν τὰ νοήματα τῶν ἀπίστων εἰς τὸ μὴ αὐγάσαι τὸν φωτισμὸν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τῆς δόξης τοῦ χριστοῦ, ὅς ἐστιν εἰκὼν τοῦ θεοῦ. 4

in quibus Deus hujus sæculi excæcavit mentes infidelium, ut non fulgeat illis illuminatio Evangelii gloriæ Christi, qui est imago Dei. 4

In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them. 4

οὐ γὰρ ἑαυτοὺς κηρύσσομεν ἀλλὰ ἰησοῦν χριστὸν κύριον, ἑαυτοὺς δὲ δούλους ὑμῶν διὰ ἰησοῦν. 5

Non enim nosmetipsos prædicamus, sed Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum: nos autem servos vestros per Jesum: 5

For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; and ourselves your servants for Jesus’ sake. 5

ὅτι ὁ θεὸς ὁ εἰπών, ἐκ σκότους φῶς λάμψει, ὃς ἔλαμψεν ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν πρὸς φωτισμὸν τῆς γνώσεως τῆς δόξης τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν προσώπῳ <ἰησοῦ> χριστοῦ. 6

quoniam Deus, qui dixit de tenebris lucem splendescere, ipse illuxit in cordibus nostris ad illuminationem scientiæ claritatis Dei, in facie Christi Jesu. 6

For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. 6

ἔχομεν δὲ τὸν θησαυρὸν τοῦτον ἐν ὀστρακίνοις σκεύεσιν, ἵνα ἡ ὑπερβολὴ τῆς δυνάμεως ᾖ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ μὴ ἐξ ἡμῶν· 7

Habemus autem thesaurum istum in vasis fictilibus: ut sublimitas sit virtutis Dei, et non ex nobis. 7

But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of God, and not of us. 7

ἐν παντὶ θλιβόμενοι ἀλλ᾽ οὐ στενοχωρούμενοι, ἀπορούμενοι ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐξαπορούμενοι, 8

In omnibus tribulationem patimur, sed non angustiamur: aporiamur, sed non destituimur: 8

We are troubled on every side, yet not distressed; we are perplexed, but not in despair; 8

διωκόμενοι ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐγκαταλειπόμενοι, καταβαλλόμενοι ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἀπολλύμενοι, 9

persecutionem patimur, sed non derelinquimur: dejicimur, sed non perimus: 9

Persecuted, but not forsaken; cast down, but not destroyed; 9

πάντοτε τὴν νέκρωσιν τοῦ ἰησοῦ ἐν τῶ σώματι περιφέροντες, ἵνα καὶ ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ ἰησοῦ ἐν τῶ σώματι ἡμῶν φανερωθῇ. 10

semper mortificationem Jesu in corpore nostro circumferentes, ut et vita Jesu manifestetur in corporibus nostris. 10

Always bearing about in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our body. 10

ἀεὶ γὰρ ἡμεῖς οἱ ζῶντες εἰς θάνατον παραδιδόμεθα διὰ ἰησοῦν, ἵνα καὶ ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ ἰησοῦ φανερωθῇ ἐν τῇ θνητῇ σαρκὶ ἡμῶν. 11

Semper enim nos, qui vivimus, in mortem tradimur propter Jesum: ut et vita Jesu manifestetur in carne nostra mortali. 11

For we which live are alway delivered unto death for Jesus’ sake, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal flesh. 11

ὥστε ὁ θάνατος ἐν ἡμῖν ἐνεργεῖται, ἡ δὲ ζωὴ ἐν ὑμῖν. 12

Ergo mors in nobis operatur, vita autem in vobis. 12

So then death worketh in us, but life in you. 12

ἔχοντες δὲ τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα τῆς πίστεως, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, ἐπίστευσα, διὸ ἐλάλησα, καὶ ἡμεῖς πιστεύομεν, διὸ καὶ λαλοῦμεν, 13

Habentes autem eumdem spiritum fidei, sicut scriptum est: Credidi, propter quod locutus sum: et nos credimus, propter quod et loquimur: 13

We having the same spirit of faith, according as it is written, I believed, and therefore have I spoken; we also believe, and therefore speak; 13

εἰδότες ὅτι ὁ ἐγείρας τὸν κύριον ἰησοῦν καὶ ἡμᾶς σὺν ἰησοῦ ἐγερεῖ καὶ παραστήσει σὺν ὑμῖν. 14

scientes quoniam qui suscitavit Jesum, et nos cum Jesu suscitabit, et constituet vobiscum. 14

Knowing that he which raised up the Lord Jesus shall raise up us also by Jesus, and shall present us with you. 14

τὰ γὰρ πάντα δι᾽ ὑμᾶς, ἵνα ἡ χάρις πλεονάσασα διὰ τῶν πλειόνων τὴν εὐχαριστίαν περισσεύσῃ εἰς τὴν δόξαν τοῦ θεοῦ. 15

Omnia enim propter vos: ut gratia abundans, per multos in gratiarum actione, abundet in gloriam Dei. 15

For all things are for your sakes, that the abundant grace might through the thanksgiving of many redound to the glory of God. 15

διὸ οὐκ ἐγκακοῦμεν, ἀλλ᾽ εἰ καὶ ὁ ἔξω ἡμῶν ἄνθρωπος διαφθείρεται, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ ἔσω ἡμῶν ἀνακαινοῦται ἡμέρᾳ καὶ ἡμέρᾳ. 16

Propter quod non deficimus: sed licet is, qui foris est, noster homo corrumpatur, tamen is, qui intus est, renovatur de die in diem. 16

For which cause we faint not; but though our outward man perish, yet the inward man is renewed day by day. 16

τὸ γὰρ παραυτίκα ἐλαφρὸν τῆς θλίψεως ἡμῶν καθ᾽ ὑπερβολὴν εἰς ὑπερβολὴν αἰώνιον βάρος δόξης κατεργάζεται ἡμῖν, 17

Id enim, quod in præsenti est momentaneum et leve tribulationis nostræ, supra modum in sublimitate æternum gloriæ pondus operatur in nobis, 17

For our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory; 17

μὴ σκοπούντων ἡμῶν τὰ βλεπόμενα ἀλλὰ τὰ μὴ βλεπόμενα· τὰ γὰρ βλεπόμενα πρόσκαιρα, τὰ δὲ μὴ βλεπόμενα αἰώνια. 18

non contemplantibus nobis quæ videntur, sed quæ non videntur. Quæ enim videntur, temporalia sunt: quæ autem non videntur, æterna sunt. 18

While we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are temporal; but the things which are not seen are eternal. 18

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΟΥΣ Β 5

Cap. 5

The Second Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians 5

οἴδαμεν γὰρ ὅτι ἐὰν ἡ ἐπίγειος ἡμῶν οἰκία τοῦ σκήνους καταλυθῇ, οἰκοδομὴν ἐκ θεοῦ ἔχομεν οἰκίαν ἀχειροποίητον αἰώνιον ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. 1

Scimus enim quoniam si terrestris domus nostra hujus habitationis dissolvatur, quod ædificationem ex Deo habemus, domum non manufactam, æternam in cælis. 1

For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. 1

καὶ γὰρ ἐν τούτῳ στενάζομεν, τὸ οἰκητήριον ἡμῶν τὸ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἐπενδύσασθαι ἐπιποθοῦντες, 2

Nam et in hoc ingemiscimus, habitationem nostram, quæ de cælo est, superindui cupientes: 2

For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with our house which is from heaven: 2

εἴ γε καὶ ἐνδυσάμενοι οὐ γυμνοὶ εὑρεθησόμεθα. 3

si tamen vestiti, non nudi inveniamur. 3

If so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked. 3

καὶ γὰρ οἱ ὄντες ἐν τῶ σκήνει στενάζομεν βαρούμενοι, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ οὐ θέλομεν ἐκδύσασθαι ἀλλ᾽ ἐπενδύσασθαι, ἵνα καταποθῇ τὸ θνητὸν ὑπὸ τῆς ζωῆς. 4

Nam et qui sumus in hoc tabernaculo, ingemiscimus gravati: eo quod nolumus expoliari, sed supervestiri, ut absorbeatur quod mortale est, a vita. 4

For we that are in this tabernacle do groan, being burdened: not for that we would be unclothed, but clothed upon, that mortality might be swallowed up of life. 4

ὁ δὲ κατεργασάμενος ἡμᾶς εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο θεός, ὁ δοὺς ἡμῖν τὸν ἀρραβῶνα τοῦ πνεύματος. 5

Qui autem efficit nos in hoc ipsum, Deus, qui dedit nobis pignus Spiritus. 5

Now he that hath wrought us for the selfsame thing is God, who also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit. 5

θαρροῦντες οὗν πάντοτε καὶ εἰδότες ὅτι ἐνδημοῦντες ἐν τῶ σώματι ἐκδημοῦμεν ἀπὸ τοῦ κυρίου, 6

Audentes igitur semper, scientes quoniam dum sumus in corpore, peregrinamur a Domino 6

Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord: 6

διὰ πίστεως γὰρ περιπατοῦμεν οὐ διὰ εἴδους, 7

(per fidem enim ambulamus, et non per speciem): 7

(For we walk by faith, not by sight:) 7

θαρροῦμεν δὲ καὶ εὐδοκοῦμεν μᾶλλον ἐκδημῆσαι ἐκ τοῦ σώματος καὶ ἐνδημῆσαι πρὸς τὸν κύριον. 8

audemus autem, et bonam voluntatem habemus magis peregrinari a corpore, et præsentes esse ad Dominum. 8

We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord. 8

διὸ καὶ φιλοτιμούμεθα, εἴτε ἐνδημοῦντες εἴτε ἐκδημοῦντες, εὐάρεστοι αὐτῶ εἶναι. 9

Et ideo contendimus, sive absentes, sive præsentes, placere illi. 9

Wherefore we labour, that, whether present or absent, we may be accepted of him. 9

τοὺς γὰρ πάντας ἡμᾶς φανερωθῆναι δεῖ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ βήματος τοῦ χριστοῦ, ἵνα κομίσηται ἕκαστος τὰ διὰ τοῦ σώματος πρὸς ἃ ἔπραξεν, εἴτε ἀγαθὸν εἴτε φαῦλον. 10

Omnes enim non manifestari oportet ante tribunal Christi, ut referat unusquisque propria corporis, prout gessit, sive bonum, sive malum. 10

For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad. 10

εἰδότες οὗν τὸν φόβον τοῦ κυρίου ἀνθρώπους πείθομεν, θεῶ δὲ πεφανερώμεθα· ἐλπίζω δὲ καὶ ἐν ταῖς συνειδήσεσιν ὑμῶν πεφανερῶσθαι. 11

Scientes ergo timorem Domini, hominibus suademus, Deo autem manifesti sumus. Spero autem et in conscientiis vestris manifestos nos esse. 11

Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men; but we are made manifest unto God; and I trust also are made manifest in your consciences. 11

οὐ πάλιν ἑαυτοὺς συνιστάνομεν ὑμῖν, ἀλλὰ ἀφορμὴν διδόντες ὑμῖν καυχήματος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ἵνα ἔχητε πρὸς τοὺς ἐν προσώπῳ καυχωμένους καὶ μὴ ἐν καρδίᾳ. 12

Non iterum commendamus nos vobis, sed occasionem damus vobis gloriandi pro nobis: ut habeatis ad eos qui in facie gloriantur, et non in corde. 12

For we commend not ourselves again unto you, but give you occasion to glory on our behalf, that ye may have somewhat to answer them which glory in appearance, and not in heart. 12

εἴτε γὰρ ἐξέστημεν, θεῶ· εἴτε σωφρονοῦμεν, ὑμῖν. 13

Sive enim mente excedimus Deo: sive sobrii sumus, vobis. 13

For whether we be beside ourselves, it is to God: or whether we be sober, it is for your cause. 13

ἡ γὰρ ἀγάπη τοῦ χριστοῦ συνέχει ἡμᾶς, κρίναντας τοῦτο, ὅτι εἷς ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν· ἄρα οἱ πάντες ἀπέθανον· 14

Caritas enim Christi urget nos: æstimantes hoc, quoniam si unus pro omnibus mortuus est, ergo omnes mortui sunt: 14

For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead: 14

καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν ἵνα οἱ ζῶντες μηκέτι ἑαυτοῖς ζῶσιν ἀλλὰ τῶ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀποθανόντι καὶ ἐγερθέντι. 15

et pro omnibus mortuus est Christus: ut, et qui vivunt, jam non sibi vivant, sed ei qui pro ipsis mortuus est et resurrexit. 15

And that he died for all, that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them, and rose again. 15

ὥστε ἡμεῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν οὐδένα οἴδαμεν κατὰ σάρκα· εἰ καὶ ἐγνώκαμεν κατὰ σάρκα χριστόν, ἀλλὰ νῦν οὐκέτι γινώσκομεν. 16

Itaque nos ex hoc neminem novimus secundum carnem. Et si cognovimus secundum carnem Christum, sed nunc jam non novimus. 16

Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh: yea, though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now henceforth know we him no more. 16

ὥστε εἴ τις ἐν χριστῶ, καινὴ κτίσις· τὰ ἀρχαῖα παρῆλθεν, ἰδοὺ γέγονεν καινά· 17

Si qua ergo in Christo nova creatura, vetera transierunt: ecce facta sunt omnia nova. 17

Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new. 17

τὰ δὲ πάντα ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ καταλλάξαντος ἡμᾶς ἑαυτῶ διὰ χριστοῦ καὶ δόντος ἡμῖν τὴν διακονίαν τῆς καταλλαγῆς, 18

Omnia autem ex Deo, qui nos reconciliavit sibi per Christum: et dedit nobis ministerium reconciliationis, 18

And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation; 18

ὡς ὅτι θεὸς ἦν ἐν χριστῶ κόσμον καταλλάσσων ἑαυτῶ, μὴ λογιζόμενος αὐτοῖς τὰ παραπτώματα αὐτῶν, καὶ θέμενος ἐν ἡμῖν τὸν λόγον τῆς καταλλαγῆς. 19

quoniam quidem Deus erat in Christo mundum reconcilians sibi, non reputans illis delicta ipsorum, et posuit in nobis verbum reconciliationis. 19

To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation. 19

ὑπὲρ χριστοῦ οὗν πρεσβεύομεν ὡς τοῦ θεοῦ παρακαλοῦντος δι᾽ ἡμῶν· δεόμεθα ὑπὲρ χριστοῦ, καταλλάγητε τῶ θεῶ. 20

Pro Christo ergo legatione fungimur, tamquam Deo exhortante per nos. Obsecramus pro Christo, reconciliamini Deo. 20

Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ’s stead, be ye reconciled to God. 20

τὸν μὴ γνόντα ἁμαρτίαν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἁμαρτίαν ἐποίησεν, ἵνα ἡμεῖς γενώμεθα δικαιοσύνη θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῶ. 21

Eum, qui non noverat peccatum, pro nobis peccatum fecit, ut nos efficeremur justitia Dei in ipso. 21

For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him. 21

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΟΥΣ Β 6

Cap. 6

The Second Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians 6

συνεργοῦντες δὲ καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν μὴ εἰς κενὸν τὴν χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ δέξασθαι ὑμᾶς, 1

Adjuvantes autem exhortamur ne in vacuum gratiam Dei recipiatis. 1

We then, as workers together with him, beseech you also that ye receive not the grace of God in vain. 1

λέγει γάρ, καιρῶ δεκτῶ ἐπήκουσά σου καὶ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ σωτηρίας ἐβοήθησά σοι· ἰδοὺ νῦν καιρὸς εὐπρόσδεκτος, ἰδοὺ νῦν ἡμέρα σωτηρίας, 2

Ait enim: Tempore accepto exaudivi te, et in die salutis adjuvi te. Ecce nunc tempus acceptabile, ecce nunc dies salutis. 2

(For he saith, I have heard thee in a time accepted, and in the day of salvation have I succoured thee: behold, now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day of salvation.) 2

μηδεμίαν ἐν μηδενὶ διδόντες προσκοπήν, ἵνα μὴ μωμηθῇ ἡ διακονία, 3

Nemini dantes ullam offensionem, ut non vituperetur ministerium nostrum: 3

Giving no offence in any thing, that the ministry be not blamed: 3

ἀλλ᾽ ἐν παντὶ συνίσταντες ἑαυτοὺς ὡς θεοῦ διάκονοι, ἐν ὑπομονῇ πολλῇ, ἐν θλίψεσιν, ἐν ἀνάγκαις, ἐν στενοχωρίαις, 4

sed in omnibus exhibeamus nosmetipsos sicut Dei ministros in multa patientia, in tribulationibus, in necessitatibus, in angustiis, 4

But in all things approving ourselves as the ministers of God, in much patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in distresses, 4

ἐν πληγαῖς, ἐν φυλακαῖς, ἐν ἀκαταστασίαις, ἐν κόποις, ἐν ἀγρυπνίαις, ἐν νηστείαις, 5

in plagis, in carceribus, in seditionibus, in laboribus, in vigiliis, in jejuniis, 5

In stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in labours, in watchings, in fastings; 5

ἐν ἁγνότητι, ἐν γνώσει, ἐν μακροθυμίᾳ, ἐν χρηστότητι, ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ, ἐν ἀγάπῃ ἀνυποκρίτῳ, 6

in castitate, in scientia, in longanimitate, in suavitate, in Spiritu Sancto, in caritate non ficta, 6

By pureness, by knowledge, by longsuffering, by kindness, by the Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned, 6

ἐν λόγῳ ἀληθείας, ἐν δυνάμει θεοῦ· διὰ τῶν ὅπλων τῆς δικαιοσύνης τῶν δεξιῶν καὶ ἀριστερῶν, 7

in verbo veritatis, in virtute Dei, per arma justitiæ a dextris et a sinistris, 7

By the word of truth, by the power of God, by the armour of righteousness on the right hand and on the left, 7

διὰ δόξης καὶ ἀτιμίας, διὰ δυσφημίας καὶ εὐφημίας· ὡς πλάνοι καὶ ἀληθεῖς, 8

per gloriam, et ignobilitatem, per infamiam, et bonam famam: ut seductores, et veraces, sicut qui ignoti, et cogniti: 8

By honour and dishonour, by evil report and good report: as deceivers, and yet true; 8

ὡς ἀγνοούμενοι καὶ ἐπιγινωσκόμενοι, ὡς ἀποθνῄσκοντες καὶ ἰδοὺ ζῶμεν, ὡς παιδευόμενοι καὶ μὴ θανατούμενοι, 9

quasi morientes, et ecce vivimus: ut castigati, et non mortificati: 9

As unknown, and yet well known; as dying, and, behold, we live; as chastened, and not killed; 9

ὡς λυπούμενοι ἀεὶ δὲ χαίροντες, ὡς πτωχοὶ πολλοὺς δὲ πλουτίζοντες, ὡς μηδὲν ἔχοντες καὶ πάντα κατέχοντες. 10

quasi tristes, semper autem gaudentes: sicut egentes, multos autem locupletantes: tamquam nihil habentes, et omnia possidentes. 10

As sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich; as having nothing, and yet possessing all things. 10

τὸ στόμα ἡμῶν ἀνέῳγεν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, κορίνθιοι, ἡ καρδία ἡμῶν πεπλάτυνται· 11

Os nostrum patet ad vos, o Corinthii; cor nostrum dilatatum est. 11

O ye Corinthians, our mouth is open unto you, our heart is enlarged. 11

οὐ στενοχωρεῖσθε ἐν ἡμῖν, στενοχωρεῖσθε δὲ ἐν τοῖς σπλάγχνοις ὑμῶν· 12

Non angustiamini in nobis: angustiamini autem in visceribus vestris: 12

Ye are not straitened in us, but ye are straitened in your own bowels. 12

τὴν δὲ αὐτὴν ἀντιμισθίαν, ὡς τέκνοις λέγω, πλατύνθητε καὶ ὑμεῖς. 13

eamdem autem habentes remunerationem, tamquam filiis dico, dilatamini et vos. 13

Now for a recompence in the same, (I speak as unto my children,) be ye also enlarged. 13

μὴ γίνεσθε ἑτεροζυγοῦντες ἀπίστοις· τίς γὰρ μετοχὴ δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ ἀνομίᾳ; ἢ τίς κοινωνία φωτὶ πρὸς σκότος; 14

Nolite jugum ducere cum infidelibus. Quæ enim participatio justitiæ cum iniquitate? aut quæ societas luci ad tenebras? 14

Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness? 14

τίς δὲ συμφώνησις χριστοῦ πρὸς βελιάρ, ἢ τίς μερὶς πιστῶ μετὰ ἀπίστου; 15

quæ autem conventio Christi ad Belial? aut quæ pars fideli cum infideli? 15

And what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel? 15

τίς δὲ συγκατάθεσις ναῶ θεοῦ μετὰ εἰδώλων; ἡμεῖς γὰρ ναὸς θεοῦ ἐσμεν ζῶντος· καθὼς εἶπεν ὁ θεὸς ὅτι ἐνοικήσω ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐμπεριπατήσω, καὶ ἔσομαι αὐτῶν θεός, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔσονταί μου λαός. 16

qui autem consensus templo Dei cum idolis? vos enim estis templum Dei vivi, sicut dicit Deus:Quoniam inhabitabo in illis, et inambulabo inter eos,et ero illorum Deus, et ipsi erunt mihi populus. 16

And what aCor I greement hath the temple of God with idols? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. 16

διὸ ἐξέλθατε ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν καὶ ἀφορίσθητε, λέγει κύριος, καὶ ἀκαθάρτου μὴ ἅπτεσθε· κἀγὼ εἰσδέξομαι ὑμᾶς, 17

Propter quod exite de medio eorum,et separamini, dicit Dominus,et immundum ne tetigeritis: 17

Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you. 17

καὶ ἔσομαι ὑμῖν εἰς πατέρα, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἔσεσθέ μοι εἰς υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας, λέγει κύριος παντοκράτωρ. 18

et ego recipiam vos:et ero vobis in patrem,et vos eritis mihi in filios et filias,dicit Dominus omnipotens. 18

And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty. 18

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΟΥΣ Β 7

Cap. 7

The Second Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians 7

ταύτας οὗν ἔχοντες τὰς ἐπαγγελίας, ἀγαπητοί, καθαρίσωμεν ἑαυτοὺς ἀπὸ παντὸς μολυσμοῦ σαρκὸς καὶ πνεύματος, ἐπιτελοῦντες ἁγιωσύνην ἐν φόβῳ θεοῦ. 1

Has ergo habentes promissiones, carissimi, mundemus nos ab omni inquinamento carnis et spiritus, perficientes sanctificationem in timore Dei. 1

Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God. 1

χωρήσατε ἡμᾶς· οὐδένα ἠδικήσαμεν, οὐδένα ἐφθείραμεν, οὐδένα ἐπλεονεκτήσαμεν. 2

Capite nos. Neminem læsimus, neminem corrupimus, neminem circumvenimus. 2

Receive us; we have wronged no man, we have corrupted no man, we have defrauded no man. 2

πρὸς κατάκρισιν οὐ λέγω, προείρηκα γὰρ ὅτι ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν ἐστε εἰς τὸ συναποθανεῖν καὶ συζῆν. 3

Non ad condemnationem vestram dico: prædiximus enim quod in cordibus nostris estis ad commoriendum et ad convivendum. 3

I speak not this to condemn you: for I have said before, that ye are in our hearts to die and live with you. 3

πολλή μοι παρρησία πρὸς ὑμᾶς, πολλή μοι καύχησις ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν· πεπλήρωμαι τῇ παρακλήσει, ὑπερπερισσεύομαι τῇ χαρᾷ ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ θλίψει ἡμῶν. 4

Multa mihi fiducia est apud vos, multa mihi gloriatio pro vobis: repletus sum consolatione; superabundo gaudio in omni tribulatione nostra. 4

Great is my boldness of speech toward you, Cor I great is my glorying of you: I am filled with comfort, I am exceeding joyful in all our tribulation. 4

καὶ γὰρ ἐλθόντων ἡμῶν εἰς μακεδονίαν οὐδεμίαν ἔσχηκεν ἄνεσιν ἡ σὰρξ ἡμῶν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν παντὶ θλιβόμενοι , ἔξωθεν μάχαι, ἔσωθεν φόβοι. 5

Nam et cum venissemus in Macedoniam, nullam requiem habuit caro nostra, sed omnem tribulationem passi sumus: foris pugnæ, intus timores. 5

For, when we were come into Macedonia, our flesh had no rest, but we were troubled on every side; without were fightings, within were fears. 5

ἀλλ᾽ ὁ παρακαλῶν τοὺς ταπεινοὺς παρεκάλεσεν ἡμᾶς ὁ θεὸς ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ τίτου· 6

Sed qui consolatur humiles, consolatus est nos Deus in adventu Titi. 6

Nevertheless God, that comforteth those that are cast down, comforted us by the coming of Titus; 6

οὐ μόνον δὲ ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῇ παρακλήσει ᾗ παρεκλήθη ἐφ᾽ ὑμῖν, ἀναγγέλλων ἡμῖν τὴν ὑμῶν ἐπιπόθησιν, τὸν ὑμῶν ὀδυρμόν, τὸν ὑμῶν ζῆλον ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ, ὥστε με μᾶλλον χαρῆναι. 7

Non solum autem in adventu ejus, sed etiam in consolatione, qua consolatus est in vobis, referens nobis vestrum desiderium, vestrum fletum, vestram æmulationem pro me, ita ut magis gauderem. 7

And not by his coming only, but by the consolation wherewith he was comforted in you, when he told us your earnest desire, your mourning, your fervent mind toward me; so that I rejoiced the more. 7

ὅτι εἰ καὶ ἐλύπησα ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ ἐπιστολῇ, οὐ μεταμέλομαι· εἰ καὶ μετεμελόμην βλέπω <γὰρ> ὅτι ἡ ἐπιστολὴ ἐκείνη εἰ καὶ πρὸς ὥραν ἐλύπησεν ὑμᾶς, 8

Quoniam etsi contristavi vos in epistola, non me pœnitet: etsi pœniteret, videns quod epistola illa (etsi ad horam) vos contristavit, 8

For though I made you sorry with a letter, I do not repent, though I did repent: for I perceive that the same epistle hath made you sorry, though it were but for a season. 8

νῦν χαίρω, οὐχ ὅτι ἐλυπήθητε, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι ἐλυπήθητε εἰς μετάνοιαν· ἐλυπήθητε γὰρ κατὰ θεόν, ἵνα ἐν μηδενὶ ζημιωθῆτε ἐξ ἡμῶν. 9

nunc gaudeo: non quia contristati estis, sed quia contristati estis ad pœnitentiam. Contristati enim estis ad Deum, ut in nullo detrimentum patiamini ex nobis. 9

Now I rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that ye sorrowed to repentance: for ye were made sorry after a godly manner, that ye might receive damage by us in nothing. 9

ἡ γὰρ κατὰ θεὸν λύπη μετάνοιαν εἰς σωτηρίαν ἀμεταμέλητον ἐργάζεται· ἡ δὲ τοῦ κόσμου λύπη θάνατον κατεργάζεται. 10

Quæ enim secundum Deum tristitia est, pœnitentiam in salutem stabilem operatur: sæculi autem tristitia mortem operatur. 10

For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of: but the sorrow of the world worketh death. 10

ἰδοὺ γὰρ αὐτὸ τοῦτο τὸ κατὰ θεὸν λυπηθῆναι πόσην κατειργάσατο ὑμῖν σπουδήν, ἀλλὰ ἀπολογίαν, ἀλλὰ ἀγανάκτησιν, ἀλλὰ φόβον, ἀλλὰ ἐπιπόθησιν, ἀλλὰ ζῆλον, ἀλλὰ ἐκδίκησιν· ἐν παντὶ συνεστήσατε ἑαυτοὺς ἁγνοὺς εἶναι τῶ πράγματι. 11

Ecce enim hoc ipsum, secundum Deum contristari vos, quantam in vobis operatur sollicitudinem: sed defensionem, sed indignationem, sed timorem, sed desiderium, sed æmulationem, sed vindictam: in omnibus exhibuistis vos incontaminatos esse negotio. 11

For behold this selfsame thing, that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, what carefulness it wrought in you, yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea, what indignation, yea, what fear, yea, what vehement desire, yea, what zeal, yea, what revenge! In all things ye have approved yourselves to be clear in this matter. 11

ἄρα εἰ καὶ ἔγραψα ὑμῖν, οὐχ ἕνεκεν τοῦ ἀδικήσαντος, οὐδὲ ἕνεκεν τοῦ ἀδικηθέντος, ἀλλ᾽ ἕνεκεν τοῦ φανερωθῆναι τὴν σπουδὴν ὑμῶν τὴν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ. 12

Igitur, etsi scripsi vobis, non propter eum qui fecit injuriam, nec propter eum qui passus est: sed ad manifestandam sollicitudinem nostram, quam habemus pro vobis 12

Wherefore, though I wrote unto you, I did it not for his cause that had done the wrong, nor for his cause that suffered wrong, but that our care for you in the sight of God might appear unto you. 12

διὰ τοῦτο παρακεκλήμεθα. ἐπὶ δὲ τῇ παρακλήσει ἡμῶν περισσοτέρως μᾶλλον ἐχάρημεν ἐπὶ τῇ χαρᾷ τίτου, ὅτι ἀναπέπαυται τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ πάντων ὑμῶν· 13

coram Deo: ideo consolati sumus. In consolatione autem nostra, abundantius magis gavisi sumus super gaudio Titi, quia refectus est spiritus ejus ab omnibus vobis: 13

Therefore we were comforted in your comfort: yea, and exceedingly the more joyed we for the joy of Titus, because his spirit was refreshed by you all. 13

ὅτι εἴ τι αὐτῶ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν κεκαύχημαι οὐ κατῃσχύνθην, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς πάντα ἐν ἀληθείᾳ ἐλαλήσαμεν ὑμῖν, οὕτως καὶ ἡ καύχησις ἡμῶν ἡ ἐπὶ τίτου ἀλήθεια ἐγενήθη. 14

et si quid apud illum de vobis gloriatus sum, non sum confusus: sed sicut omnia vobis in veritate locuti sumus, ita et gloriatio nostra, quæ fuit ad Titum, veritas facta est, 14

For if I have boasted any thing to him of you, I am not ashamed; but as we spake all things to you in truth, even so our boasting, which I made before Titus, is found a truth. 14

καὶ τὰ σπλάγχνα αὐτοῦ περισσοτέρως εἰς ὑμᾶς ἐστιν ἀναμιμνῃσκομένου τὴν πάντων ὑμῶν ὑπακοήν, ὡς μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου ἐδέξασθε αὐτόν. 15

et viscera ejus abundantius in vobis sunt, reminiscentis omnium vestrum obedientiam: quomodo cum timore et tremore excepistis illum. 15

And his inward affection is more abundant toward you, whilst he remembereth the obedience of you all, how with fear and trembling ye received him. 15

χαίρω ὅτι ἐν παντὶ θαρρῶ ἐν ὑμῖν. 16

Gaudeo quod in omnibus confido in vobis. 16

I rejoice therefore that I have confidence in you in all things. 16

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΟΥΣ Β 8

Cap. 8

The Second Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians 8

γνωρίζομεν δὲ ὑμῖν, ἀδελφοί, τὴν χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν δεδομένην ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τῆς μακεδονίας, 1

Notam autem facimus vobis, fratres, gratiam Dei, quæ data est in ecclesiis Macedoniæ: 1

Moreover, brethren, we do you to wit of the grace of God bestowed on the churches of Macedonia; 1

ὅτι ἐν πολλῇ δοκιμῇ θλίψεως ἡ περισσεία τῆς χαρᾶς αὐτῶν καὶ ἡ κατὰ βάθους πτωχεία αὐτῶν ἐπερίσσευσεν εἰς τὸ πλοῦτος τῆς ἁπλότητος αὐτῶν· 2

quod in multo experimento tribulationis abundantia gaudii ipsorum fuit, et altissima paupertas eorum, abundavit in divitias simplicitatis eorum: 2

How that in a Cor I great trial of affliction the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty abounded unto the riches of their liberality. 2

ὅτι κατὰ δύναμιν, μαρτυρῶ, καὶ παρὰ δύναμιν, αὐθαίρετοι 3

quia secundum virtutem testimonium illis reddo, et supra virtutem voluntarii fuerunt, 3

For to their power, I bear record, yea, and beyond their power they were willing of themselves; 3

μετὰ πολλῆς παρακλήσεως δεόμενοι ἡμῶν τὴν χάριν καὶ τὴν κοινωνίαν τῆς διακονίας τῆς εἰς τοὺς ἁγίους , 4

cum multa exhortatione obsecrantes nos gratiam, et communicationem ministerii, quod fit in sanctos. 4

Praying us with much intreaty that we would receive the gift, and take upon us the fellowship of the ministering to the saints. 4

καὶ οὐ καθὼς ἠλπίσαμεν ἀλλ᾽ ἑαυτοὺς ἔδωκαν πρῶτον τῶ κυρίῳ καὶ ἡμῖν διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ, 5

Et non sicut speravimus, sed semetipsos dederunt primum Domino, deinde nobis per voluntatem Dei, 5

And this they did, not as we hoped, but first gave their own selves to the Lord, and unto us by the will of God. 5

εἰς τὸ παρακαλέσαι ἡμᾶς τίτον ἵνα καθὼς προενήρξατο οὕτως καὶ ἐπιτελέσῃ εἰς ὑμᾶς καὶ τὴν χάριν ταύτην. 6

ita ut rogaremus Titum, ut quemadmodum cœpit, ita et perficiat in vobis etiam gratiam istam. 6

Insomuch that we desired Titus, that as he had begun, so he would also finish in you the same grace also. 6

ἀλλ᾽ ὥσπερ ἐν παντὶ περισσεύετε, πίστει καὶ λόγῳ καὶ γνώσει καὶ πάσῃ σπουδῇ καὶ τῇ ἐξ ἡμῶν ἐν ὑμῖν ἀγάπῃ, ἵνα καὶ ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ χάριτι περισσεύητε. 7

Sed sicut in omnibus abundatis fide, et sermone, et scientia, et omni sollicitudine, insuper et caritate vestra in nos, ut et in hac gratia abundetis. 7

Therefore, as ye abound in every thing, in faith, and utterance, and knowledge, and in all diligence, and in your love to us, see that ye abound in this grace also. 7

οὐ κατ᾽ ἐπιταγὴν λέγω, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς ἑτέρων σπουδῆς καὶ τὸ τῆς ὑμετέρας ἀγάπης γνήσιον δοκιμάζων· 8

Non quasi imperans dico: sed per aliorum sollicitudinem, etiam vestræ caritatis ingenium bonum comprobans. 8

I speak not by commandment, but by occasion of the forwardness of others, and to prove the sincerity of your love. 8

γινώσκετε γὰρ τὴν χάριν τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, ὅτι δι᾽ ὑμᾶς ἐπτώχευσεν πλούσιος ὤν, ἵνα ὑμεῖς τῇ ἐκείνου πτωχείᾳ πλουτήσητε. 9

Scitis enim gratiam Domini nostri Jesu Christi, quoniam propter vos egenus factus est, cum esset dives, ut illius inopia vos divites essetis. 9

For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his poverty might be rich. 9

καὶ γνώμην ἐν τούτῳ δίδωμι· τοῦτο γὰρ ὑμῖν συμφέρει, οἵτινες οὐ μόνον τὸ ποιῆσαι ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ θέλειν προενήρξασθε ἀπὸ πέρυσι· 10

Et consilium in hoc do: hoc enim vobis utile est, qui non solum facere, sed et velle cœpistis ab anno priore: 10

And herein I give my advice: for this is expedient for you, who have begun before, not only to do, but also to be forward a year ago. 10

νυνὶ δὲ καὶ τὸ ποιῆσαι ἐπιτελέσατε, ὅπως καθάπερ ἡ προθυμία τοῦ θέλειν οὕτως καὶ τὸ ἐπιτελέσαι ἐκ τοῦ ἔχειν. 11

nunc vero et facto perficite: ut quemadmodum promptus est animus voluntatis, ita sit et perficiendi ex eo quod habetis. 11

Now therefore perform the doing of it; that as there was a readiness to will, so there may be a performance also out of that which ye have. 11

εἰ γὰρ ἡ προθυμία πρόκειται, καθὸ ἐὰν ἔχῃ εὐπρόσδεκτος, οὐ καθὸ οὐκ ἔχει. 12

Si enim voluntas prompta est, secundum id quod habet, accepta est, non secundum id quod non habet. 12

For if there be first a willing mind, it is accepted according to that a man hath, and not according to that he hath not. 12

οὐ γὰρ ἵνα ἄλλοις ἄνεσις, ὑμῖν θλῖψις· ἀλλ᾽ ἐξ ἰσότητος 13

Non enim ut aliis sit remissio, vobis autem tribulatio, sed ex æqualitate. 13

For I mean not that other men be eased, and ye burdened: 13

ἐν τῶ νῦν καιρῶ τὸ ὑμῶν περίσσευμα εἰς τὸ ἐκείνων ὑστέρημα, ἵνα καὶ τὸ ἐκείνων περίσσευμα γένηται εἰς τὸ ὑμῶν ὑστέρημα, ὅπως γένηται ἰσότης· 14

In præsenti tempore vestra abundantia illorum inopiam suppleat: ut et illorum abundantia vestræ inopiæ sit supplementum, ut fiat æqualitas, sicut scriptum est: 14

But by an equality, that now at this time your abundance may be a supply for their want, that their abundance also may be a supply for your want: that there may be equality: 14

καθὼς γέγραπται, ὁ τὸ πολὺ οὐκ ἐπλεόνασεν, καὶ ὁ τὸ ὀλίγον οὐκ ἠλαττόνησεν. 15

Qui multum, non abundavit: et qui modicum, non minoravit. 15

As it is written, He that had gathered much had nothing over; and he that had gathered little had no lack. 15

χάρις δὲ τῶ θεῶ τῶ δόντι τὴν αὐτὴν σπουδὴν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ τίτου, 16

Gratias autem Deo, qui dedit eamdem sollicitudinem pro vobis in corde Titi, 16

But thanks be to God, which put the same earnest care into the heart of Titus for you. 16

ὅτι τὴν μὲν παράκλησιν ἐδέξατο, σπουδαιότερος δὲ ὑπάρχων αὐθαίρετος ἐξῆλθεν πρὸς ὑμᾶς. 17

quoniam exhortationem quidem suscepit: sed cum sollicitior esset, sua voluntate profectus est ad vos. 17

For indeed he accepted the exhortation; but being more forward, of his own accord he went unto you. 17

συνεπέμψαμεν δὲ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ τὸν ἀδελφὸν οὖ ὁ ἔπαινος ἐν τῶ εὐαγγελίῳ διὰ πασῶν τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν 18

Misimus etiam cum illo fratrem, cujus laus est in Evangelio per omnes ecclesias: 18

And we have sent with him the brother, whose praise is in the gospel throughout all the churches; 18

, οὐ μόνον δὲ ἀλλὰ καὶ χειροτονηθεὶς ὑπὸ τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν συνέκδημος ἡμῶν σὺν τῇ χάριτι ταύτῃ τῇ διακονουμένῃ ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν πρὸς τὴν <αὐτοῦ> τοῦ κυρίου δόξαν καὶ προθυμίαν ἡμῶν, 19

non solum autem, sed et ordinatus est ab ecclesiis comes peregrinationis nostræ in hanc gratiam, quæ ministratur a nobis ad Domini gloriam, et destinatam voluntatem nostram: 19

And not that only, but who was also chosen of the churches to travel with us with this grace, which is administered by us to the glory of the same Lord, and declaration of your ready mind: 19

στελλόμενοι τοῦτο μή τις ἡμᾶς μωμήσηται ἐν τῇ ἁδρότητι ταύτῃ τῇ διακονουμένῃ ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν· 20

devitantes hoc, ne quis nos vituperet in hac plenitudine, quæ ministratur a nobis. 20

Avoiding this, that no man should blame us in this abundance which is administered by us: 20

προνοοῦμεν γὰρ καλὰ οὐ μόνον ἐνώπιον κυρίου ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐνώπιον ἀνθρώπων. 21

Providemus enim bona non solum coram Deo, sed etiam coram hominibus. 21

Providing for honest things, not only in the sight of the Lord, but also in the sight of men. 21

συνεπέμψαμεν δὲ αὐτοῖς τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν ὃν ἐδοκιμάσαμεν ἐν πολλοῖς πολλάκις σπουδαῖον ὄντα, νυνὶ δὲ πολὺ σπουδαιότερον πεποιθήσει πολλῇ τῇ εἰς ὑμᾶς. 22

Misimus autem cum illis et fratrem nostrum, quem probavimus in multis sæpe sollicitum esse: nunc autem multo sollicitiorem, confidentia multa in vos, 22

And we have sent with them our brother, whom we have oftentimes proved diligent in many things, but now much more diligent, upon the Cor I great confidence which I have in you. 22

εἴτε ὑπὲρ τίτου, κοινωνὸς ἐμὸς καὶ εἰς ὑμᾶς συνεργός· εἴτε ἀδελφοὶ ἡμῶν, ἀπόστολοι ἐκκλησιῶν, δόξα χριστοῦ. 23

sive pro Tito, qui est socius meus, et in vos adjutor, sive fratres nostri, Apostoli ecclesiarum, gloria Christi. 23

Whether any do enquire of Titus, he is my partner and fellowhelper concerning you: or our brethren be enquired of, they are the messengers of the churches, and the glory of Christ. 23

τὴν οὗν ἔνδειξιν τῆς ἀγάπης ὑμῶν καὶ ἡμῶν καυχήσεως ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν εἰς αὐτοὺς ἐνδεικνύμενοι εἰς πρόσωπον τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν. 24

Ostensionem ergo, quæ est caritatis vestræ, et nostræ gloriæ pro vobis, in illos ostendite in faciem ecclesiarum. 24

Wherefore shew ye to them, and before the churches, the proof of your love, and of our boasting on your behalf. 24

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΟΥΣ Β 9

Cap. 9

The Second Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians 9

περὶ μὲν γὰρ τῆς διακονίας τῆς εἰς τοὺς ἁγίους περισσόν μοί ἐστιν τὸ γράφειν ὑμῖν, 1

Nam de ministerio, quod fit in sanctos ex abundanti est mihi scribere vobis. 1

For as touching the ministering to the saints, it is superfluous for me to write to you: 1

οἶδα γὰρ τὴν προθυμίαν ὑμῶν ἣν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν καυχῶμαι μακεδόσιν ὅτι ἀχαΐα παρεσκεύασται ἀπὸ πέρυσι, καὶ τὸ ὑμῶν ζῆλος ἠρέθισεν τοὺς πλείονας. 2

Scio enim promptum animum vestrum: pro quo de vobis glorior apud Macedones. Quoniam et Achaia parata est ab anno præterito, et vestra æmulatio provocavit plurimos. 2

For I know the forwardness of your mind, for which I boast of you to them of Macedonia, that Achaia was ready a year ago; and your zeal hath provoked very many. 2

ἔπεμψα δὲ τοὺς ἀδελφούς, ἵνα μὴ τὸ καύχημα ἡμῶν τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν κενωθῇ ἐν τῶ μέρει τούτῳ, ἵνα καθὼς ἔλεγον παρεσκευασμένοι ἦτε, 3

Misi autem fratres: ut ne quod gloriamur de vobis, evacuetur in hac parte, ut (quemadmodum dixi) parati sitis: 3

Yet have I sent the brethren, lest our boasting of you should be in vain in this behalf; that, as I said, ye may be ready: 3

μή πως ἐὰν ἔλθωσιν σὺν ἐμοὶ μακεδόνες καὶ εὕρωσιν ὑμᾶς ἀπαρασκευάστους καταισχυνθῶμεν ἡμεῖς, ἵνα μὴ λέγω ὑμεῖς, ἐν τῇ ὑποστάσει ταύτῃ. 4

ne cum venerint Macedones mecum, et invenerint vos imparatos, erubescamus nos (ut non dicamus vos) in hac substantia. 4

Lest haply if they of Macedonia come with me, and find you unprepared, we (that we say not, ye) should be ashamed in this same confident boasting. 4

ἀναγκαῖον οὗν ἡγησάμην παρακαλέσαι τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ἵνα προέλθωσιν εἰς ὑμᾶς καὶ προκαταρτίσωσιν τὴν προεπηγγελμένην εὐλογίαν ὑμῶν, ταύτην ἑτοίμην εἶναι οὕτως ὡς εὐλογίαν καὶ μὴ ὡς πλεονεξίαν. 5

Necessarium ergo existimavi rogare fratres, ut præveniant ad vos, et præparent repromissam benedictionem hanc paratam esse sic, quasi benedictionem, non tamquam avaritiam. 5

Therefore I thought it necessary to exhort the brethren, that they would go before unto you, and make up beforehand your bounty, whereof ye had notice before, that the same might be ready, as a matter of bounty, and not as of covetousness. 5

τοῦτο δέ, ὁ σπείρων φειδομένως φειδομένως καὶ θερίσει, καὶ ὁ σπείρων ἐπ᾽ εὐλογίαις ἐπ᾽ εὐλογίαις καὶ θερίσει. 6

Hoc autem dico: qui parce seminat, parce et metet: et qui seminat in benedictionibus, de benedictionibus et metet. 6

But this I say, He which soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully. 6

ἕκαστος καθὼς προῄρηται τῇ καρδίᾳ, μὴ ἐκ λύπης ἢ ἐξ ἀνάγκης, ἱλαρὸν γὰρ δότην ἀγαπᾷ ὁ θεός. 7

Unusquisque, prout destinavit in corde suo, non ex tristitia, aut ex necessitate: hilarem enim datorem diligit Deus. 7

Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver. 7

δυνατεῖ δὲ ὁ θεὸς πᾶσαν χάριν περισσεῦσαι εἰς ὑμᾶς, ἵνα ἐν παντὶ πάντοτε πᾶσαν αὐτάρκειαν ἔχοντες περισσεύητε εἰς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθόν, 8

Potens est autem Deus omnem gratiam abundare facere in vobis: ut in omnibus semper omnem sufficientiam habentes, abundetis in omne opus bonum, 8

And God is able to make all grace abound toward you; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work: 8

καθὼς γέγραπται, ἐσκόρπισεν, ἔδωκεν τοῖς πένησιν, ἡ δικαιοσύνη αὐτοῦ μένει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. 9

sicut scriptum est: Dispersit, dedit pauperibus: justitia ejus manet in sæculum sæculi. 9

(As it is written, He hath dispersed abroad; he hath given to the poor: his righteousness remaineth for ever. 9

ὁ δὲ ἐπιχορηγῶν σπόρον τῶ σπείροντι καὶ ἄρτον εἰς βρῶσιν χορηγήσει καὶ πληθυνεῖ τὸν σπόρον ὑμῶν καὶ αὐξήσει τὰ γενήματα τῆς δικαιοσύνης ὑμῶν· 10

Qui autem administrat semen seminanti: et panem ad manducandum præstabit, et multiplicabit semen vestrum, et augebit incrementa frugum justitiæ vestræ: 10

Now he that ministereth seed to the sower both minister bread for your food, and multiply your seed sown, and increase the fruits of your righteousness;) 10

ἐν παντὶ πλουτιζόμενοι εἰς πᾶσαν ἁπλότητα, ἥτις κατεργάζεται δι᾽ ἡμῶν εὐχαριστίαν τῶ θεῶ, 11

ut in omnibus locupletati abundetis in omnem simplicitatem, quæ operatur per nos gratiarum actionem Deo. 11

Being enriched in every thing to all bountifulness, which causeth through us thanksgiving to God. 11

ὅτι ἡ διακονία τῆς λειτουργίας ταύτης οὐ μόνον ἐστὶν προσαναπληροῦσα τὰ ὑστερήματα τῶν ἁγίων, ἀλλὰ καὶ περισσεύουσα διὰ πολλῶν εὐχαριστιῶν τῶ θεῶ, 12

Quoniam ministerium hujus officii non solum supplet ea quæ desunt sanctis, sed etiam abundat per multas gratiarum actiones in Domino, 12

For the administration of this service not only supplieth the want of the saints, but is abundant also by many thanksgivings unto God; 12

διὰ τῆς δοκιμῆς τῆς διακονίας ταύτης δοξάζοντες τὸν θεὸν ἐπὶ τῇ ὑποταγῇ τῆς ὁμολογίας ὑμῶν εἰς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ χριστοῦ καὶ ἁπλότητι τῆς κοινωνίας εἰς αὐτοὺς καὶ εἰς πάντας, 13

per probationem ministerii hujus, glorificantes Deum in obedientia confessionis vestræ, in Evangelium Christi, et simplicitate communicationis in illos, et in omnes, 13

Whiles by the experiment of this ministration they glorify God for your professed subjection unto the gospel of Christ, and for your liberal distribution unto them, and unto all men; 13

καὶ αὐτῶν δεήσει ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐπιποθούντων ὑμᾶς διὰ τὴν ὑπερβάλλουσαν χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐφ᾽ ὑμῖν. 14

et in ipsorum obsecratione pro vobis, desiderantium vos propter eminentem gratiam Dei in vobis. 14

And by their prayer for you, which long after you for the exceeding grace of God in you. 14

χάρις τῶ θεῶ ἐπὶ τῇ ἀνεκδιηγήτῳ αὐτοῦ δωρεᾷ. 15

Gratias Deo super inenarrabili dono ejus. 15

Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift. 15

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΟΥΣ Β 10

Cap. 10

The Second Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians 10

αὐτὸς δὲ ἐγὼ παῦλος παρακαλῶ ὑμᾶς διὰ τῆς πραΰτητος καὶ ἐπιεικείας τοῦ χριστοῦ, ὃς κατὰ πρόσωπον μὲν ταπεινὸς ἐν ὑμῖν, ἀπὼν δὲ θαρρῶ εἰς ὑμᾶς· 1

Ipse autem ego Paulus obsecro vos per mansuetudinem et modestiam Christi, qui in facie quidem humilis sum inter vos, absens autem confido in vos. 1

Now I Paul myself beseech you by the meekness and gentleness of Christ, who in presence am base among you, but being absent am bold toward you: 1

δέομαι δὲ τὸ μὴ παρὼν θαρρῆσαι τῇ πεποιθήσει ᾗ λογίζομαι τολμῆσαι ἐπί τινας τοὺς λογιζομένους ἡμᾶς ὡς κατὰ σάρκα περιπατοῦντας. 2

Rogo autem vos ne præsens audeam per eam confidentiam, qua existimor audere in quosdam, qui arbitrantur nos tamquam secundum carnem ambulemus. 2

But I beseech you, that I may not be bold when I am present with that confidence, wherewith I think to be bold against some, which think of us as if we walked according to the flesh. 2

ἐν σαρκὶ γὰρ περιπατοῦντες οὐ κατὰ σάρκα στρατευόμεθα, 3

In carne enim ambulantes, non secundum carnem militamus. 3

For though we walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh: 3

τὰ γὰρ ὅπλα τῆς στρατείας ἡμῶν οὐ σαρκικὰ ἀλλὰ δυνατὰ τῶ θεῶ πρὸς καθαίρεσιν ὀχυρωμάτων, λογισμοὺς καθαιροῦντες 4

Nam arma militiæ nostræ non carnalia sunt, sed potentia Deo ad destructionem munitionum, consilia destruentes, 4

(For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds;) 4

καὶ πᾶν ὕψωμα ἐπαιρόμενον κατὰ τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ αἰχμαλωτίζοντες πᾶν νόημα εἰς τὴν ὑπακοὴν τοῦ χριστοῦ, 5

et omnem altitudinem extollentem se adversus scientiam Dei, et in captivitatem redigentes omnem intellectum in obsequium Christi, 5

Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ; 5

καὶ ἐν ἑτοίμῳ ἔχοντες ἐκδικῆσαι πᾶσαν παρακοήν, ὅταν πληρωθῇ ὑμῶν ἡ ὑπακοή. 6

et in promptu habentes ulcisci omnem inobedientiam, cum impleta fuerit vestra obedientia. 6

And having in a readiness to revenge all disobedience, when your obedience is fulfilled. 6

τὰ κατὰ πρόσωπον βλέπετε. εἴ τις πέποιθεν ἑαυτῶ χριστοῦ εἶναι, τοῦτο λογιζέσθω πάλιν ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ ὅτι καθὼς αὐτὸς χριστοῦ οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς. 7

Quæ secundum faciem sunt, videte. Si quis confidit sibi Christi se esse, hoc cogitet iterum apud se: quia sicut ipse Christi est, ita et nos. 7

Do ye look on things after the outward appearance? If any man trust to himself that he is Christ’s, let him of himself think this again, that, as he is Christ’s, even so are we Christ’s. 7

ἐάν <τε> γὰρ περισσότερόν τι καυχήσωμαι περὶ τῆς ἐξουσίας ἡμῶν, ἧς ἔδωκεν ὁ κύριος εἰς οἰκοδομὴν καὶ οὐκ εἰς καθαίρεσιν ὑμῶν, οὐκ αἰσχυνθήσομαι, 8

Nam etsi amplius aliquid gloriatus fuero de potestate nostra, quam dedit nobis Dominus in ædificationem, et non in destructionem vestram, non erubescam. 8

For though I should boast somewhat more of our authority, which the Lord hath given us for edification, and not for your destruction, I should not be ashamed: 8

ἵνα μὴ δόξω ὡς ἂν ἐκφοβεῖν ὑμᾶς διὰ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν· 9

Ut autem non existimer tamquam terrere vos per epistolas: 9

That I may not seem as if I would terrify you by letters. 9

ὅτι, αἱ ἐπιστολαὶ μέν, φησίν, βαρεῖαι καὶ ἰσχυραί, ἡ δὲ παρουσία τοῦ σώματος ἀσθενὴς καὶ ὁ λόγος ἐξουθενημένος. 10

quoniam quidem epistolæ, inquiunt, graves sunt et fortes: præsentia autem corporis infirma, et sermo contemptibilis: 10

For his letters, say they, are weighty and powerful; but his bodily presence is weak, and his speech contemptible. 10

τοῦτο λογιζέσθω ὁ τοιοῦτος, ὅτι οἷοί ἐσμεν τῶ λόγῳ δι᾽ ἐπιστολῶν ἀπόντες, τοιοῦτοι καὶ παρόντες τῶ ἔργῳ. 11

hoc cogitet qui ejusmodi est, quia quales sumus verbo per epistolas absentes, tales et præsentes in facto. 11

Let such an one think this, that, such as we are in word by letters when we are absent, such will we be also in deed when we are present. 11

οὐ γὰρ τολμῶμεν ἐγκρῖναι ἢ συγκρῖναι ἑαυτούς τισιν τῶν ἑαυτοὺς συνιστανόντων· ἀλλὰ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἑαυτοὺς μετροῦντες καὶ συγκρίνοντες ἑαυτοὺς ἑαυτοῖς οὐ συνιᾶσιν. 12

Non enim audemus inserere, aut comparare nos quibusdam, qui seipsos commendant: sed ipsi in nobis nosmetipsos metientes, et comparantes nosmetipsos nobis. 12

For we dare not make ourselves of the number, or compare ourselves with some that commend themselves: but they measuring themselves by themselves, and comparing themselves among themselves, are not wise. 12

ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐκ εἰς τὰ ἄμετρα καυχησόμεθα, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸ μέτρον τοῦ κανόνος οὖ ἐμέρισεν ἡμῖν ὁ θεὸς μέτρου, ἐφικέσθαι ἄχρι καὶ ὑμῶν. 13

Nos autem non in immensum gloriabimur, sed secundum mensuram regulæ, qua mensus est nobis Deus, mensuram pertingendi usque ad vos. 13

But we will not boast of things without our measure, but according to the measure of the rule which God hath distributed to us, a measure to reach even unto you. 13

οὐ γὰρ ὡς μὴ ἐφικνούμενοι εἰς ὑμᾶς ὑπερεκτείνομεν ἑαυτούς, ἄχρι γὰρ καὶ ὑμῶν ἐφθάσαμεν ἐν τῶ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ χριστοῦ· 14

Non enim quasi non pertingentes ad vos, superextendimus nos: usque ad vos enim pervenimus in Evangelio Christi. 14

For we stretch not ourselves beyond our measure, as though we reached not unto you: for we are come as far as to you also in preaching the gospel of Christ: 14

οὐκ εἰς τὰ ἄμετρα καυχώμενοι ἐν ἀλλοτρίοις κόποις, ἐλπίδα δὲ ἔχοντες αὐξανομένης τῆς πίστεως ὑμῶν ἐν ὑμῖν μεγαλυνθῆναι κατὰ τὸν κανόνα ἡμῶν εἰς περισσείαν, 15

Non in immensum gloriantes in alienis laboribus: spem autem habentes crescentis fidei vestræ, in vobis magnificari secundum regulam nostram in abundantiam, 15

Not boasting of things without our measure, that is, of other men’s labours; but having hope, when your faith is increased, that we shall be enlarged by you according to our rule abundantly, 15

εἰς τὰ ὑπερέκεινα ὑμῶν εὐαγγελίσασθαι, οὐκ ἐν ἀλλοτρίῳ κανόνι εἰς τὰ ἕτοιμα καυχήσασθαι. 16

etiam in illa, quæ ultra vos sunt, evangelizare, non in aliena regula in iis quæ præparata sunt gloriari. 16

To preach the gospel in the regions beyond you, and not to boast in another man’s line of things made ready to our hand. 16

ὁ δὲ καυχώμενος ἐν κυρίῳ καυχάσθω· 17

Qui autem gloriatur, in Domino glorietur. 17

But he that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. 17

οὐ γὰρ ὁ ἑαυτὸν συνιστάνων, ἐκεῖνός ἐστιν δόκιμος, ἀλλὰ ὃν ὁ κύριος συνίστησιν. 18

Non enim qui seipsum commendat, ille probatus est: sed quem Deus commendat. 18

For not he that commendeth himself is approved, but whom the Lord commendeth. 18

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΟΥΣ Β 11

Cap. 11

The Second Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians 11

ὄφελον ἀνείχεσθέ μου μικρόν τι ἀφροσύνης· ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀνέχεσθέ μου. 1

Utinam sustineretis modicum quid insipientiæ meæ, sed et supportare me: 1

Would to God ye could bear with me a little in my folly: and indeed bear with me. 1

ζηλῶ γὰρ ὑμᾶς θεοῦ ζήλῳ, ἡρμοσάμην γὰρ ὑμᾶς ἑνὶ ἀνδρὶ παρθένον ἁγνὴν παραστῆσαι τῶ χριστῶ· 2

æmulor enim vos Dei æmulatione. Despondi enim vos uni viro, virginem castam exhibere Christo. 2

For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy: for I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ. 2

φοβοῦμαι δὲ μή πως, ὡς ὁ ὄφις ἐξηπάτησεν εὕαν ἐν τῇ πανουργίᾳ αὐτοῦ, φθαρῇ τὰ νοήματα ὑμῶν ἀπὸ τῆς ἁπλότητος <καὶ τῆς ἁγνότητος> τῆς εἰς τὸν χριστόν. 3

Timeo autem ne sicut serpens Hevam seduxit astutia sua, ita corrumpantur sensus vestri, et excidant a simplicitate, quæ est in Christo. 3

But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ. 3

εἰ μὲν γὰρ ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἄλλον ἰησοῦν κηρύσσει ὃν οὐκ ἐκηρύξαμεν, ἢ πνεῦμα ἕτερον λαμβάνετε ὃ οὐκ ἐλάβετε, ἢ εὐαγγέλιον ἕτερον ὃ οὐκ ἐδέξασθε, καλῶς ἀνέχεσθε. 4

Nam si is qui venit, alium Christum prædicat, quem non prædicavimus, aut alium spiritum accipitis, quem non accepistis: aut aliud Evangelium, quod non recepistis: recte pateremini. 4

For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus, whom we have not preached, or if ye receive another spirit, which ye have not received, or another gospel, which ye have not accepted, ye might well bear with him. 4

λογίζομαι γὰρ μηδὲν ὑστερηκέναι τῶν ὑπερλίαν ἀποστόλων· 5

Existimo enim nihil me minus fecisse a magnis Apostolis. 5

For I suppose I was not a whit behind the very chiefest apostles. 5

εἰ δὲ καὶ ἰδιώτης τῶ λόγῳ, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ τῇ γνώσει, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν παντὶ φανερώσαντες ἐν πᾶσιν εἰς ὑμᾶς. 6

Nam etsi imperitus sermone, sed non scientia, in omnibus autem manifestati sumus vobis. 6

But though I be rude in speech, yet not in knowledge; but we have been throughly made manifest among you in all things. 6

ἢ ἁμαρτίαν ἐποίησα ἐμαυτὸν ταπεινῶν ἵνα ὑμεῖς ὑψωθῆτε, ὅτι δωρεὰν τὸ τοῦ θεοῦ εὐαγγέλιον εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν; 7

Aut numquid peccatum feci, meipsum humilians, ut vos exaltemini? quoniam gratis Evangelium Dei evangelizavi vobis? 7

Have I committed an offence in abasing myself that ye might be exalted, because I have preached to you the gospel of God freely? 7

ἄλλας ἐκκλησίας ἐσύλησα λαβὼν ὀψώνιον πρὸς τὴν ὑμῶν διακονίαν, 8

Alias ecclesias expoliavi, accipiens stipendium ad ministerium vestrum. 8

I robbed other churches, taking wages of them, to do you service. 8

καὶ παρὼν πρὸς ὑμᾶς καὶ ὑστερηθεὶς οὐ κατενάρκησα οὐθενός· τὸ γὰρ ὑστέρημά μου προσανεπλήρωσαν οἱ ἀδελφοὶ ἐλθόντες ἀπὸ μακεδονίας· καὶ ἐν παντὶ ἀβαρῆ ἐμαυτὸν ὑμῖν ἐτήρησα καὶ τηρήσω. 9

Et cum essem apud vos, et egerem, nulli onerosus fui: nam quod mihi deerat, suppleverunt fratres, qui venerunt a Macedonia: et in omnibus sine onere me vobis servavi, et servabo. 9

And when I was present with you, and wanted, I was chargeable to no man: for that which was lacking to me the brethren which came from Macedonia supplied: and in all things I have kept myself from being burdensome unto you, and so will I keep myself. 9

ἔστιν ἀλήθεια χριστοῦ ἐν ἐμοὶ ὅτι ἡ καύχησις αὕτη οὐ φραγήσεται εἰς ἐμὲ ἐν τοῖς κλίμασιν τῆς ἀχαΐας. 10

Est veritas Christi in me, quoniam hæc gloriatio non infringetur in me in regionibus Achaiæ. 10

As the truth of Christ is in me, no man shall stop me of this boasting in the regions of Achaia. 10

διὰ τί; ὅτι οὐκ ἀγαπῶ ὑμᾶς; ὁ θεὸς οἶδεν. 11

Quare? quia non diligo vos? Deus scit. 11

Wherefore? because I love you not? God knoweth. 11

ὃ δὲ ποιῶ καὶ ποιήσω, ἵνα ἐκκόψω τὴν ἀφορμὴν τῶν θελόντων ἀφορμήν, ἵνα ἐν ᾧ καυχῶνται εὑρεθῶσιν καθὼς καὶ ἡμεῖς. 12

Quod autem facio, et faciam: ut amputem occasionem eorum qui volunt occasionem, ut in quo gloriantur, inveniantur sicut et nos. 12

But what I do, that I will do, that I may cut off occasion from them which desire occasion; that wherein they glory, they may be found even as we. 12

οἱ γὰρ τοιοῦτοι ψευδαπόστολοι, ἐργάται δόλιοι, μετασχηματιζόμενοι εἰς ἀποστόλους χριστοῦ. 13

Nam ejusmodi pseudoapostoli sunt operarii subdoli, transfigurantes se in apostolos Christi. 13

For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ. 13

καὶ οὐ θαῦμα, αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ σατανᾶς μετασχηματίζεται εἰς ἄγγελον φωτός· 14

Et non mirum: ipse enim Satanas transfigurat se in angelum lucis. 14

And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light. 14

οὐ μέγα οὗν εἰ καὶ οἱ διάκονοι αὐτοῦ μετασχηματίζονται ὡς διάκονοι δικαιοσύνης, ὧν τὸ τέλος ἔσται κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν. 15

Non est ergo magnum, si ministri ejus transfigurentur velut ministri justitiæ: quorum finis erit secundum opera ipsorum. 15

Therefore it is no Cor I great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works. 15

πάλιν λέγω, μή τίς με δόξῃ ἄφρονα εἶναι· εἰ δὲ μή γε, κἂν ὡς ἄφρονα δέξασθέ με, ἵνα κἀγὼ μικρόν τι καυχήσωμαι. 16

Iterum dico (ne quis me putet insipientem esse, alioquin velut insipientem accipite me, ut et ego modicum quid glorier), 16

I say again, Let no man think me a fool; if otherwise, yet as a fool receive me, that I may boast myself a little. 16

ὃ λαλῶ οὐ κατὰ κύριον λαλῶ, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐν ἀφροσύνῃ, ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ ὑποστάσει τῆς καυχήσεως. 17

quod loquor, non loquor secundum Deum, sed quasi in insipientia, in hac substantia gloriæ. 17

That which I speak, I speak it not after the Lord, but as it were foolishly, in this confidence of boasting. 17

ἐπεὶ πολλοὶ καυχῶνται κατὰ σάρκα, κἀγὼ καυχήσομαι. 18

Quoniam multi gloriantur secundum carnem: et ego gloriabor. 18

Seeing that many glory after the flesh, I will glory also. 18

ἡδέως γὰρ ἀνέχεσθε τῶν ἀφρόνων φρόνιμοι ὄντες· 19

Libenter enim suffertis insipientes, cum sitis ipsi sapientes. 19

For ye suffer fools gladly, seeing ye yourselves are wise. 19

ἀνέχεσθε γὰρ εἴ τις ὑμᾶς καταδουλοῖ, εἴ τις κατεσθίει, εἴ τις λαμβάνει, εἴ τις ἐπαίρεται, εἴ τις εἰς πρόσωπον ὑμᾶς δέρει. 20

Sustinetis enim si quis vos in servitutem redigit, si quis devorat, si quis accipit, si quis extollitur, si quis in faciem vos cædit. 20

For ye suffer, if a man bring you into bondage, if a man devour you, if a man take of you, if a man exalt himself, if a man smite you on the face. 20

κατὰ ἀτιμίαν λέγω, ὡς ὅτι ἡμεῖς ἠσθενήκαμεν· ἐν ᾧ δ᾽ ἄν τις τολμᾷ, ἐν ἀφροσύνῃ λέγω, τολμῶ κἀγώ. 21

Secundum ignobilitatem dico, quasi nos infirmi fuerimus in hac parte. In quo quis audet (in insipientia dico) audeo et ego: 21

I speak as concerning reproach, as though we had been weak. Howbeit whereinsoever any is bold, (I speak foolishly,) I am bold also. 21

ἑβραῖοί εἰσιν; κἀγώ. ἰσραηλῖταί εἰσιν; κἀγώ. σπέρμα ἀβραάμ εἰσιν; κἀγώ. 22

Hebræi sunt, et ego: Israëlitæ sunt, et ego: semen Abrahæ sunt, et ego. 22

Are they Hebrews? so am I. Are they Israelites? so am I. Are they the seed of Abraham? so am I. 22

διάκονοι χριστοῦ εἰσιν; παραφρονῶν λαλῶ, ὑπὲρ ἐγώ· ἐν κόποις περισσοτέρως, ἐν φυλακαῖς περισσοτέρως, ἐν πληγαῖς ὑπερβαλλόντως, ἐν θανάτοις πολλάκις· 23

Ministri Christi sunt (ut minus sapiens dico), plus ego: in laboribus plurimis, in carceribus abundantius, in plagis supra modum, in mortibus frequenter. 23

Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as a fool) I am more; in labours more abundant, in stripes above measure, in prisons more frequent, in deaths oft. 23

ὑπὸ ἰουδαίων πεντάκις τεσσεράκοντα παρὰ μίαν ἔλαβον, 24

A Judæis quinquies, quadragenas, una minus, accepi. 24

Of the Jews five times received I forty stripes save one. 24

τρὶς ἐραβδίσθην, ἅπαξ ἐλιθάσθην, τρὶς ἐναυάγησα, νυχθήμερον ἐν τῶ βυθῶ πεποίηκα· 25

Ter virgis cæsus sum, semel lapidatus sum: ter naufragium feci, nocte et die in profundo maris fui, 25

Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day I have been in the deep; 25

ὁδοιπορίαις πολλάκις, κινδύνοις ποταμῶν, κινδύνοις λῃστῶν, κινδύνοις ἐκ γένους, κινδύνοις ἐξ ἐθνῶν, κινδύνοις ἐν πόλει, κινδύνοις ἐν ἐρημίᾳ, κινδύνοις ἐν θαλάσσῃ, κινδύνοις ἐν ψευδαδέλφοις, 26

in itineribus sæpe, periculis fluminum, periculis latronum, periculis ex genere, periculis ex gentibus, periculis in civitate, periculis in solitudine, periculis in mari, periculis in falsis fratribus: 26

In journeyings often, in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in perils by mine own countrymen, in perils by the heathen, in perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils among false brethren; 26

κόπῳ καὶ μόχθῳ, ἐν ἀγρυπνίαις πολλάκις, ἐν λιμῶ καὶ δίψει, ἐν νηστείαις πολλάκις, ἐν ψύχει καὶ γυμνότητι· 27

in labore et ærumna, in vigiliis multis, in fame et siti, in jejuniis multis, in frigore et nuditate, 27

In weariness and painfulness, in watchings often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and nakedness. 27

χωρὶς τῶν παρεκτὸς ἡ ἐπίστασίς μοι ἡ καθ᾽ ἡμέραν, ἡ μέριμνα πασῶν τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν. 28

præter illa quæ extrinsecus sunt, instantia mea quotidiana, sollicitudo omnium ecclesiarum. 28

Beside those things that are without, that which cometh upon me daily, the care of all the churches. 28

τίς ἀσθενεῖ, καὶ οὐκ ἀσθενῶ; τίς σκανδαλίζεται, καὶ οὐκ ἐγὼ πυροῦμαι; 29

Quis infirmatur, et ego non infirmor? quis scandalizatur, et ego non uror? 29

Who is weak, and I am not weak? who is offended, and I burn not? 29

εἰ καυχᾶσθαι δεῖ, τὰ τῆς ἀσθενείας μου καυχήσομαι. 30

Si gloriari oportet, quæ infirmitatis meæ sunt, gloriabor. 30

If I must needs glory, I will glory of the things which concern mine infirmities. 30

ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ τοῦ κυρίου ἰησοῦ οἶδεν, ὁ ὢν εὐλογητὸς εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας, ὅτι οὐ ψεύδομαι. 31

Deus et Pater Domini nostri Jesu Christi, qui est benedictus in sæcula, scit quod non mentior. 31

The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is blessed for evermore, knoweth that I lie not. 31

ἐν δαμασκῶ ὁ ἐθνάρχης ἁρέτα τοῦ βασιλέως ἐφρούρει τὴν πόλιν δαμασκηνῶν πιάσαι με, 32

Damasci præpositus gentis Aretæ regis custodiebat civitatem Damascenorum ut me comprehenderet: 32

In Damascus the governor under Aretas the king kept the city of the Damascenes with a garrison, desirous to apprehend me: 32

καὶ διὰ θυρίδος ἐν σαργάνῃ ἐχαλάσθην διὰ τοῦ τείχους καὶ ἐξέφυγον τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ. 33

et per fenestram in sporta dimissus sum per murum, et sic effugi manus ejus. 33

And through a window in a basket was I let down by the wall, and escaped his hands. 33

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΟΥΣ Β 12

Cap. 12

The Second Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians 12

καυχᾶσθαι δεῖ· οὐ συμφέρον μέν, ἐλεύσομαι δὲ εἰς ὀπτασίας καὶ ἀποκαλύψεις κυρίου. 1

Si gloriari oportet (non expedit quidem), veniam autem ad visiones et revelationes Domini. 1

It is not expedient for me doubtless to glory. I will come to visions and revelations of the Lord. 1

οἶδα ἄνθρωπον ἐν χριστῶ πρὸ ἐτῶν δεκατεσσάρων, εἴτε ἐν σώματι οὐκ οἶδα, εἴτε ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματος οὐκ οἶδα, ὁ θεὸς οἶδεν, ἁρπαγέντα τὸν τοιοῦτον ἕως τρίτου οὐρανοῦ. 2

Scio hominem in Christo ante annos quatuordecim, sive in corpore nescio, sive extra corpus nescio, Deus scit, raptum hujusmodi usque ad tertium cælum. 2

I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years ago, (whether in the body, I cannot tell; or whether out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) such an one caught up to the third heaven. 2

καὶ οἶδα τὸν τοιοῦτον ἄνθρωπον, εἴτε ἐν σώματι εἴτε χωρὶς τοῦ σώματος οὐκ οἶδα, ὁ θεὸς οἶδεν, 3

Et scio hujusmodi hominem sive in corpore, sive extra corpus nescio, Deus scit: 3

And I knew such a man, (whether in the body, or out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) 3

ὅτι ἡρπάγη εἰς τὸν παράδεισον καὶ ἤκουσεν ἄρρητα ῥήματα ἃ οὐκ ἐξὸν ἀνθρώπῳ λαλῆσαι. 4

quoniam raptus est in paradisum: et audivit arcana verba, quæ non licet homini loqui. 4

How that he was caught up into paradise, and heard unspeakable words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter. 4

ὑπὲρ τοῦ τοιούτου καυχήσομαι, ὑπὲρ δὲ ἐμαυτοῦ οὐ καυχήσομαι εἰ μὴ ἐν ταῖς ἀσθενείαις. 5

Pro hujusmodi gloriabor: pro me autem nihil gloriabor nisi in infirmitatibus meis. 5

Of such an one will I glory: yet of myself I will not glory, but in mine infirmities. 5

ἐὰν γὰρ θελήσω καυχήσασθαι, οὐκ ἔσομαι ἄφρων, ἀλήθειαν γὰρ ἐρῶ· φείδομαι δέ, μή τις εἰς ἐμὲ λογίσηται ὑπὲρ ὃ βλέπει με ἢ ἀκούει <τι> ἐξ ἐμοῦ 6

Nam etsi voluero gloriari, non ero insipiens: veritatem enim dicam: parco autem, ne quis me existimet supra id quod videt in me, aut aliquid audit ex me. 6

For though I would desire to glory, I shall not be a fool; for I will say the truth: but now I forbear, lest any man should think of me above that which he seeth me to be, or that he heareth of me. 6

καὶ τῇ ὑπερβολῇ τῶν ἀποκαλύψεων. διό, ἵνα μὴ ὑπεραίρωμαι, ἐδόθη μοι σκόλοψ τῇ σαρκί, ἄγγελος σατανᾶ, ἵνα με κολαφίζῃ, ἵνα μὴ ὑπεραίρωμαι. 7

Et ne magnitudo revelationum extollat me, datus est mihi stimulus carnis meæ angelus Satanæ, qui me colaphizet. 7

And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure. 7

ὑπὲρ τούτου τρὶς τὸν κύριον παρεκάλεσα ἵνα ἀποστῇ ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ· 8

Propter quod ter Dominum rogavi ut discederet a me: 8

For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart from me. 8

καὶ εἴρηκέν μοι, ἀρκεῖ σοι ἡ χάρις μου· ἡ γὰρ δύναμις ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ τελεῖται. ἥδιστα οὗν μᾶλλον καυχήσομαι ἐν ταῖς ἀσθενείαις μου, ἵνα ἐπισκηνώσῃ ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ ἡ δύναμις τοῦ χριστοῦ. 9

et dixit mihi: Sufficit tibi gratia mea: nam virtus in infirmitate perficitur. Libenter igitur gloriabor in infirmitatibus meis, ut inhabitet in me virtus Christi. 9

And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me. 9

διὸ εὐδοκῶ ἐν ἀσθενείαις, ἐν ὕβρεσιν, ἐν ἀνάγκαις, ἐν διωγμοῖς καὶ στενοχωρίαις, ὑπὲρ χριστοῦ· ὅταν γὰρ ἀσθενῶ, τότε δυνατός εἰμι. 10

Propter quod placeo mihi in infirmitatibus meis, in contumeliis, in necessitatibus, in persecutionibus, in angustiis pro Christo: cum enim infirmor, tunc potens sum. 10

Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ’s sake: for when I am weak, then am I strong. 10

γέγονα ἄφρων· ὑμεῖς με ἠναγκάσατε· ἐγὼ γὰρ ὤφειλον ὑφ᾽ ὑμῶν συνίστασθαι. οὐδὲν γὰρ ὑστέρησα τῶν ὑπερλίαν ἀποστόλων, εἰ καὶ οὐδέν εἰμι· 11

Factus sum insipiens, vos me coëgistis. Ego enim a vobis debui commendari: nihil enim minus fui ab iis, qui sunt supra modum Apostoli: tametsi nihil sum: 11

I am become a fool in glorying; ye have compelled me: for I ought to have been commended of you: for in nothing am I behind the very chiefest apostles, though I be nothing. 11

τὰ μὲν σημεῖα τοῦ ἀποστόλου κατειργάσθη ἐν ὑμῖν ἐν πάσῃ ὑπομονῇ, σημείοις τε καὶ τέρασιν καὶ δυνάμεσιν. 12

signa tamen apostolatus mei facta sunt super vos in omni patientia, in signis, et prodigiis, et virtutibus. 12

Truly the signs of an apostle were wrought among you in all patience, in signs, and wonders, and mighty deeds. 12

τί γάρ ἐστιν ὃ ἡσσώθητε ὑπὲρ τὰς λοιπὰς ἐκκλησίας, εἰ μὴ ὅτι αὐτὸς ἐγὼ οὐ κατενάρκησα ὑμῶν; χαρίσασθέ μοι τὴν ἀδικίαν ταύτην. 13

Quid est enim, quod minus habuistis præ ceteris ecclesiis, nisi quod ego ipse non gravavi vos? donate mihi hanc injuriam. 13

For what is it wherein ye were inferior to other churches, except it be that I myself was not burdensome to you? forgive me this wrong. 13

ἰδοὺ τρίτον τοῦτο ἑτοίμως ἔχω ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ οὐ καταναρκήσω· οὐ γὰρ ζητῶ τὰ ὑμῶν ἀλλὰ ὑμᾶς, οὐ γὰρ ὀφείλει τὰ τέκνα τοῖς γονεῦσιν θησαυρίζειν, ἀλλὰ οἱ γονεῖς τοῖς τέκνοις. 14

Ecce tertio hoc paratus sum venire ad vos: et non ero gravis vobis. Non enim quæro quæ vestra sunt, sed vos. Nec enim debent filii parentibus thesaurizare, sed parentes filiis. 14

Behold, the third time I am ready to come to you; and I will not be burdensome to you: for I seek not your’s but you: for the children ought not to lay up for the parents, but the parents for the children. 14

ἐγὼ δὲ ἥδιστα δαπανήσω καὶ ἐκδαπανηθήσομαι ὑπὲρ τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν. εἰ περισσοτέρως ὑμᾶς ἀγαπῶ<ν>, ἧσσον ἀγαπῶμαι; 15

Ego autem libentissime impendam, et super impendar ipse pro animabus vestris: licet plus vos diligens, minus diligar. 15

And I will very gladly spend and be spent for you; though the more abundantly I love you, the less I be loved. 15

ἔστω δέ, ἐγὼ οὐ κατεβάρησα ὑμᾶς· ἀλλὰ ὑπάρχων πανοῦργος δόλῳ ὑμᾶς ἔλαβον. 16

Sed esto: ego vos non gravavi: sed cum essem astutus, dolo vos cepi. 16

But be it so, I did not burden you: nevertheless, being crafty, I caught you with guile. 16

μή τινα ὧν ἀπέσταλκα πρὸς ὑμᾶς, δι᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐπλεονέκτησα ὑμᾶς; 17

Numquid per aliquem eorum, quod misi ad vos, circumveni vos? 17

Did I make a gain of you by any of them whom I sent unto you? 17

παρεκάλεσα τίτον καὶ συναπέστειλα τὸν ἀδελφόν· μήτι ἐπλεονέκτησεν ὑμᾶς τίτος; οὐ τῶ αὐτῶ πνεύματι περιεπατήσαμεν; οὐ τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἴχνεσιν; 18

Rogavi Titum, et misi cum illo fratrem. Numquid Titus vos circumvenit? nonne eodem spiritu ambulavimus? nonne iisdem vestigiis? 18

I desired Titus, and with him I sent a brother. Did Titus make a gain of you? walked we not in the same spirit? walked we not in the same steps? 18

πάλαι δοκεῖτε ὅτι ὑμῖν ἀπολογούμεθα; κατέναντι θεοῦ ἐν χριστῶ λαλοῦμεν· τὰ δὲ πάντα, ἀγαπητοί, ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑμῶν οἰκοδομῆς. 19

Olim putatis quod excusemus nos apud vos? coram Deo in Christo loquimur: omnia autem, carissimi, propter ædificationem vestram. 19

Again, think ye that we excuse ourselves unto you? we speak before God in Christ: but we do all things, dearly beloved, for your edifying. 19

φοβοῦμαι γὰρ μή πως ἐλθὼν οὐχ οἵους θέλω εὕρω ὑμᾶς, κἀγὼ εὑρεθῶ ὑμῖν οἷον οὐ θέλετε, μή πως ἔρις, ζῆλος, θυμοί, ἐριθείαι, καταλαλιαί, ψιθυρισμοί, φυσιώσεις, ἀκαταστασίαι· 20

Timeo enim ne forte cum venero, non quales volo, inveniam vos: et ego inveniar a vobis, qualem non vultis: ne forte contentiones, æmulationes, animositates, dissensiones, detractiones, susurrationes, inflationes, seditiones sint inter vos: 20

For I fear, lest, when I come, I shall not find you such as I would, and that I shall be found unto you such as ye would not: lest there be debates, envyings, wraths, strifes, backbitings, whisperings, swellings, tumults: 20

μὴ πάλιν ἐλθόντος μου ταπεινώσῃ με ὁ θεός μου πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ πενθήσω πολλοὺς τῶν προημαρτηκότων καὶ μὴ μετανοησάντων ἐπὶ τῇ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ καὶ πορνείᾳ καὶ ἀσελγείᾳ ᾗ ἔπραξαν. 21

ne iterum cum venero, humiliet me Deus apud vos, et lugeam multos ex iis qui ante peccaverunt, et non egerunt pœnitentiam super immunditia, et fornicatione, et impudicitia, quam gesserunt. 21

And lest, when I come again, my God will humble me among you, and that I shall bewail many which have sinned already, and have not repented of the uncleanness and fornication and lasciviousness which they have committed. 21

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΡΙΝΘΟΥΣ Β 13

Cap. 13

The Second Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Corinthians 13

τρίτον τοῦτο ἔρχομαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς· ἐπὶ στόματος δύο μαρτύρων καὶ τριῶν σταθήσεται πᾶν ῥῆμα. 1

Ecce tertio hoc venio ad vos: in ore duorum vel trium testium stabit omne verbum. 1

This is the third time I am coming to you. In the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word be established. 1

προείρηκα καὶ προλέγω ὡς παρὼν τὸ δεύτερον καὶ ἀπὼν νῦν τοῖς προημαρτηκόσιν καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς πᾶσιν, ὅτι ἐὰν ἔλθω εἰς τὸ πάλιν οὐ φείσομαι, 2

Prædixi, et prædico, ut præsens, et nunc absens iis qui ante peccaverunt, et ceteris omnibus, quoniam si venero iterum, non parcam. 2

I told you before, and foretell you, as if I were present, the second time; and being absent now I write to them which heretofore have sinned, and to all other, that, if I come again, I will not spare: 2

ἐπεὶ δοκιμὴν ζητεῖτε τοῦ ἐν ἐμοὶ λαλοῦντος χριστοῦ· ὃς εἰς ὑμᾶς οὐκ ἀσθενεῖ ἀλλὰ δυνατεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν. 3

An experimentum quæritis ejus, qui in me loquitur Christus, qui in vobis non infirmatur, sed potens est in vobis? 3

Since ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me, which to you-ward is not weak, but is mighty in you. 3

καὶ γὰρ ἐσταυρώθη ἐξ ἀσθενείας, ἀλλὰ ζῇ ἐκ δυνάμεως θεοῦ. καὶ γὰρ ἡμεῖς ἀσθενοῦμεν ἐν αὐτῶ, ἀλλὰ ζήσομεν σὺν αὐτῶ ἐκ δυνάμεως θεοῦ εἰς ὑμᾶς. 4

Nam etsi crucifixus est ex infirmitate: sed vivit ex virtute Dei. Nam et nos infirmi sumus in illo: sed vivemus cum eo ex virtute Dei in vobis. 4

For though he was crucified through weakness, yet he liveth by the power of God. For we also are weak in him, but we shall live with him by the power of God toward you. 4

ἑαυτοὺς πειράζετε εἰ ἐστὲ ἐν τῇ πίστει, ἑαυτοὺς δοκιμάζετε· ἢ οὐκ ἐπιγινώσκετε ἑαυτοὺς ὅτι ἰησοῦς χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν; εἰ μήτι ἀδόκιμοί ἐστε. 5

Vosmetipsos tentate si estis in fide: ipsi vos probate. An non cognoscitis vosmetipsos quia Christus Jesus in vobis est? nisi forte reprobi estis. 5

Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves. Know ye not your own selves, how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates? 5

ἐλπίζω δὲ ὅτι γνώσεσθε ὅτι ἡμεῖς οὐκ ἐσμὲν ἀδόκιμοι. 6

Spero autem quod cognoscetis, quia nos non sumus reprobi. 6

But I trust that ye shall know that we are not reprobates. 6

εὐχόμεθα δὲ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν μὴ ποιῆσαι ὑμᾶς κακὸν μηδέν, οὐχ ἵνα ἡμεῖς δόκιμοι φανῶμεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα ὑμεῖς τὸ καλὸν ποιῆτε, ἡμεῖς δὲ ὡς ἀδόκιμοι ὦμεν. 7

Oramus autem Deum ut nihil mali faciatis, non ut nos probati appareamus, sed ut vos quod bonum est faciatis: nos autem ut reprobi simus. 7

Now I pray to God that ye do no evil; not that we should appear approved, but that ye should do that which is honest, though we be as reprobates. 7

οὐ γὰρ δυνάμεθά τι κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας, ἀλλὰ ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀληθείας. 8

Non enim possumus aliquid adversus veritatem, sed pro veritate. 8

For we can do nothing against the truth, but for the truth. 8

χαίρομεν γὰρ ὅταν ἡμεῖς ἀσθενῶμεν, ὑμεῖς δὲ δυνατοὶ ἦτε· τοῦτο καὶ εὐχόμεθα, τὴν ὑμῶν κατάρτισιν. 9

Gaudemus enim, quoniam nos infirmi sumus, vos autem potentes estis. Hoc et oramus, vestram consummationem. 9

For we are glad, when we are weak, and ye are strong: and this also we wish, even your perfection. 9

διὰ τοῦτο ταῦτα ἀπὼν γράφω, ἵνα παρὼν μὴ ἀποτόμως χρήσωμαι κατὰ τὴν ἐξουσίαν ἣν ὁ κύριος ἔδωκέν μοι, εἰς οἰκοδομὴν καὶ οὐκ εἰς καθαίρεσιν. 10

Ideo hæc absens scribo, ut non præsens durius agam secundum potestatem, quam Dominus dedit mihi in ædificationem, et non in destructionem. 10

Therefore I write these things being absent, lest being present I should use sharpness, according to the power which the Lord hath given me to edification, and not to destruction. 10

λοιπόν, ἀδελφοί, χαίρετε, καταρτίζεσθε, παρακαλεῖσθε, τὸ αὐτὸ φρονεῖτε, εἰρηνεύετε, καὶ ὁ θεὸς τῆς ἀγάπης καὶ εἰρήνης ἔσται μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν. 11

De cetero, fratres, gaudete, perfecti estote, exhortamini, idem sapite, pacem habete, et Deus pacis et dilectionis erit vobiscum. 11

Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of good comfort, be of one mind, live in peace; and the God of love and peace shall be with you. 11

ἀσπάσασθε ἀλλήλους ἐν ἁγίῳ φιλήματι. ἀσπάζονται ὑμᾶς οἱ ἅγιοι πάντες. 12

Salutate invicem in osculo sancto. Salutant vos omnes sancti. 12

Greet one another with an holy kiss. 12

ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ καὶ ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἡ κοινωνία τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν. 13

Gratia Domini nostri Jesu Christi, et caritas Dei, et communicatio Sancti Spiritus sit cum omnibus vobis. Amen. 13

All the saints salute you. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen. 13

ΠΡΟΣ ΓΑΛΑΤΑΣ

Epistola B. Pauli Apostoli ad Galatas

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Galatians

ΠΡΟΣ ΓΑΛΑΤΑΣ 1

Cap. 1

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Galatians 1

παῦλος ἀπόστολος, οὐκ ἀπ᾽ ἀνθρώπων οὐδὲ δι᾽ ἀνθρώπου ἀλλὰ διὰ ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ καὶ θεοῦ πατρὸς τοῦ ἐγείραντος αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν, 1

Paulus, Apostolus non ab hominibus, neque per hominem, sed per Jesum Christum, et Deum Patrem, qui suscitavit eum a mortuis: 1

Paul, an apostle, (not of men, neither by man, but by Jesus Christ, and God the Father, who raised him from the dead;) 1

καὶ οἱ σὺν ἐμοὶ πάντες ἀδελφοί, ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τῆς γαλατίας· 2

et qui mecum sunt omnes fratres, ecclesiis Galatiæ. 2

And all the brethren which are with me, unto the churches of Galatia: 2

χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίου ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, 3

Gratia vobis, et pax a Deo Patre, et Domino nostro Jesu Christo, 3

Grace be to you and peace from God the Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ, 3

τοῦ δόντος ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν ὅπως ἐξέληται ἡμᾶς ἐκ τοῦ αἰῶνος τοῦ ἐνεστῶτος πονηροῦ κατὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς ἡμῶν, 4

qui dedit semetipsum pro peccatis nostris, ut eriperet nos de præsenti sæculo nequam, secundum voluntatem Dei et Patris nostri, 4

Who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us from this present evil world, according to the will of God and our Father: 4

ᾧ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων· ἀμήν. 5

cui est gloria in sæcula sæculorum. Amen. 5

To whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen. 5

θαυμάζω ὅτι οὕτως ταχέως μετατίθεσθε ἀπὸ τοῦ καλέσαντος ὑμᾶς ἐν χάριτι <χριστοῦ> εἰς ἕτερον εὐαγγέλιον, 6

Miror quod sic tam cito transferimini ab eo qui vos vocavit in gratiam Christi in aliud Evangelium: 6

I marvel that ye are so soon removed from him that called you into the grace of Christ unto another gospel: 6

ὃ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλο· εἰ μή τινές εἰσιν οἱ ταράσσοντες ὑμᾶς καὶ θέλοντες μεταστρέψαι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ χριστοῦ. 7

quod non est aliud, nisi sunt aliqui qui vos conturbant, et volunt convertere Evangelium Christi. 7

Which is not another; but there be some that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ. 7

ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐὰν ἡμεῖς ἢ ἄγγελος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ εὐαγγελίζηται <ὑμῖν> παρ᾽ ὃ εὐηγγελισάμεθα ὑμῖν, ἀνάθεμα ἔστω. 8

Sed licet nos aut angelus de cælo evangelizet vobis præterquam quod evangelizavimus vobis, anathema sit. 8

But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed. 8

ὡς προειρήκαμεν, καὶ ἄρτι πάλιν λέγω, εἴ τις ὑμᾶς εὐαγγελίζεται παρ᾽ ὃ παρελάβετε, ἀνάθεμα ἔστω. 9

Sicut prædiximus, et nunc iterum dico: si quis vobis evangelizaverit præter id quod accepistis, anathema sit. 9

As we said before, so say I now again, if any man preach any other gospel unto you than that ye have received, let him be accursed. 9

ἄρτι γὰρ ἀνθρώπους πείθω ἢ τὸν θεόν; ἢ ζητῶ ἀνθρώποις ἀρέσκειν; εἰ ἔτι ἀνθρώποις ἤρεσκον, χριστοῦ δοῦλος οὐκ ἂν ἤμην. 10

Modo enim hominibus suadeo, an Deo? an quæro hominibus placere? si adhuc hominibus placerem, Christi servus non essem. 10

For do I now persuade men, or God? or do I seek to please men? for if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ. 10

γνωρίζω γὰρ ὑμῖν, ἀδελφοί, τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τὸ εὐαγγελισθὲν ὑπ᾽ ἐμοῦ ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν κατὰ ἄνθρωπον· 11

Notum enim vobis facio, fratres, Evangelium, quod evangelizatum est a me, quia non est secundum hominem: 11

But I certify you, brethren, that the gospel which was preached of me is not after man. 11

οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐγὼ παρὰ ἀνθρώπου παρέλαβον αὐτό, οὔτε ἐδιδάχθην, ἀλλὰ δι᾽ ἀποκαλύψεως ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. 12

neque enim ego ab homine accepi illud, neque didici, sed per revelationem Jesu Christi. 12

For I neither received it of man, neither was I taught it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ. 12

ἠκούσατε γὰρ τὴν ἐμὴν ἀναστροφήν ποτε ἐν τῶ ἰουδαϊσμῶ, ὅτι καθ᾽ ὑπερβολὴν ἐδίωκον τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἐπόρθουν αὐτήν, 13

Audistis enim conversationem meam aliquando in Judaismo: quoniam supra modum persequebar Ecclesiam Dei, et expugnabam illam, 13

For ye have heard of my conversation in time past in the Jews’ religion, how that beyond measure I persecuted the church of God, and wasted it: 13

καὶ προέκοπτον ἐν τῶ ἰουδαϊσμῶ ὑπὲρ πολλοὺς συνηλικιώτας ἐν τῶ γένει μου, περισσοτέρως ζηλωτὴς ὑπάρχων τῶν πατρικῶν μου παραδόσεων. 14

et proficiebam in Judaismo supra multos coætaneos meos in genere meo, abundantius æmulator existens paternarum mearum traditionum. 14

And profited in the Jews’ religion above many my equals in mine own nation, being more exceedingly zealous of the traditions of my fathers. 14

ὅτε δὲ εὐδόκησεν <ὁ θεὸς> ὁ ἀφορίσας με ἐκ κοιλίας μητρός μου καὶ καλέσας διὰ τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ 15

Cum autem placuit ei, qui me seCor I gregavit ex utero matris meæ, et vocavit per gratiam suam, 15

But when it pleased God, who separated me from my mother’s womb, and called me by his grace, 15

ἀποκαλύψαι τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ἐν ἐμοὶ ἵνα εὐαγγελίζωμαι αὐτὸν ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, εὐθέως οὐ προσανεθέμην σαρκὶ καὶ αἵματι, 16

ut revelaret Filium suum in me, ut evangelizarem illum in gentibus: continuo non acquievi carni et sanguini, 16

To reveal his Son in me, that I might preach him among the heathen; immediately I conferred not with flesh and blood: 16

οὐδὲ ἀνῆλθον εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα πρὸς τοὺς πρὸ ἐμοῦ ἀποστόλους, ἀλλὰ ἀπῆλθον εἰς ἀραβίαν, καὶ πάλιν ὑπέστρεψα εἰς δαμασκόν. 17

neque veni Jerosolymam ad antecessores meos Apostolos: sed abii in Arabiam, et iterum reversus sum Damascum: 17

Neither went I up to Jerusalem to them which were apostles before me; but I went into Arabia, and returned again unto Damascus. 17

ἔπειτα μετὰ ἔτη τρία ἀνῆλθον εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα ἱστορῆσαι κηφᾶν, καὶ ἐπέμεινα πρὸς αὐτὸν ἡμέρας δεκαπέντε· 18

deinde post annos tres veni Jerosolymam videre Petrum, et mansi apud eum diebus quindecim: 18

Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to see Peter, and abode with him fifteen days. 18

ἕτερον δὲ τῶν ἀποστόλων οὐκ εἶδον, εἰ μὴ ἰάκωβον τὸν ἀδελφὸν τοῦ κυρίου. 19

alium autem Apostolorum vidi neminem, nisi Jacobum fratrem Domini. 19

But other of the apostles saw I none, save James the Lord’s brother. 19

ἃ δὲ γράφω ὑμῖν, ἰδοὺ ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ ὅτι οὐ ψεύδομαι. 20

Quæ autem scribo vobis, ecce coram Deo, quia non mentior. 20

Now the things which I write unto you, behold, before God, I lie not. 20

ἔπειτα ἦλθον εἰς τὰ κλίματα τῆς συρίας καὶ τῆς κιλικίας. 21

Deinde veni in partes Syriæ, et Ciliciæ. 21

Afterwards I came into the regions of Syria and Cilicia; 21

ἤμην δὲ ἀγνοούμενος τῶ προσώπῳ ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τῆς ἰουδαίας ταῖς ἐν χριστῶ, 22

Eram autem ignotus facie ecclesiis Judææ, quæ erant in Christo: 22

And was unknown by face unto the churches of Judaea which were in Christ: 22

μόνον δὲ ἀκούοντες ἦσαν ὅτι ὁ διώκων ἡμᾶς ποτε νῦν εὐαγγελίζεται τὴν πίστιν ἥν ποτε ἐπόρθει, 23

tantum autem auditum habebant quoniam qui persequebatur nos aliquando, nunc evangelizat fidem, quam aliquando expugnabat: 23

But they had heard only, That he which persecuted us in times past now preacheth the faith which once he destroyed. 23

καὶ ἐδόξαζον ἐν ἐμοὶ τὸν θεόν. 24

et in me clarificabant Deum. 24

And they glorified God in me. 24

ΠΡΟΣ ΓΑΛΑΤΑΣ 2

Cap. 2

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Galatians 2

ἔπειτα διὰ δεκατεσσάρων ἐτῶν πάλιν ἀνέβην εἰς ἱεροσόλυμα μετὰ βαρναβᾶ, συμπαραλαβὼν καὶ τίτον· 1

Deinde post annos quatuordecim, iterum ascendi Jerosolymam cum Barnaba, assumpto et Tito. 1

Then fourteen years after I went up again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, and took Titus with me also. 1

ἀνέβην δὲ κατὰ ἀποκάλυψιν· καὶ ἀνεθέμην αὐτοῖς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ὃ κηρύσσω ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, κατ᾽ ἰδίαν δὲ τοῖς δοκοῦσιν, μή πως εἰς κενὸν τρέχω ἢ ἔδραμον. 2

Ascendi autem secundum revelationem: et contuli cum illis Evangelium, quod prædico in gentibus, seorsum autem iis qui videbantur aliquid esse: ne forte in vacuum currerem, aut cucurrissem. 2

And I went up by revelation, and communicated unto them that gospel which I preach among the Gentiles, but privately to them which were of reputation, lest by any means I should run, or had run, in vain. 2

ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ τίτος ὁ σὺν ἐμοί, ἕλλην ὤν, ἠναγκάσθη περιτμηθῆναι· 3

Sed neque Titus, qui mecum erat, cum esset gentilis, compulsus est circumcidi: 3

But neither Titus, who was with me, being a Greek, was compelled to be circumcised: 3

διὰ δὲ τοὺς παρεισάκτους ψευδαδέλφους, οἵτινες παρεισῆλθον κατασκοπῆσαι τὴν ἐλευθερίαν ἡμῶν ἣν ἔχομεν ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ, ἵνα ἡμᾶς καταδουλώσουσιν· 4

sed propter subintroductos falsos fratres, qui subintroierunt explorare libertatem nostram, quam habemus in Christo Jesu, ut nos in servitutem redigerent. 4

And that because of false brethren unawares brought in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage: 4

οἷς οὐδὲ πρὸς ὥραν εἴξαμεν τῇ ὑποταγῇ, ἵνα ἡ ἀλήθεια τοῦ εὐαγγελίου διαμείνῃ πρὸς ὑμᾶς. 5

Quibus neque ad horam cessimus subjectione, ut veritas Evangelii permaneat apud vos: 5

To whom we gave place by subjection, no, not for an hour; that the truth of the gospel might continue with you. 5

ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν δοκούντων εἶναί τι, ὁποῖοί ποτε ἦσαν οὐδέν μοι διαφέρει· πρόσωπον <ὁ> θεὸς ἀνθρώπου οὐ λαμβάνει, ἐμοὶ γὰρ οἱ δοκοῦντες οὐδὲν προσανέθεντο, 6

ab iis autem, qui videbantur esse aliquid (quales aliquando fuerint, nihil mea interest: Deus personam hominis non accipit): mihi enim qui videbantur esse aliquid, nihil contulerunt. 6

But of these who seemed to be somewhat, (whatsoever they were, it maketh no matter to me: God accepteth no man’s person:) for they who seemed to be somewhat in conference added nothing to me: 6

ἀλλὰ τοὐναντίον ἰδόντες ὅτι πεπίστευμαι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς ἀκροβυστίας καθὼς πέτρος τῆς περιτομῆς, 7

Sed e contra cum vidissent quod creditum est mihi Evangelium præputii, sicut et Petro circumcisionis 7

But contrariwise, when they saw that the gospel of the uncircumcision was committed unto me, as the gospel of the circumcision was unto Peter; 7

ὁ γὰρ ἐνεργήσας πέτρῳ εἰς ἀποστολὴν τῆς περιτομῆς ἐνήργησεν καὶ ἐμοὶ εἰς τὰ ἔθνη, 8

(qui enim operatus est Petro in apostolatum circumcisionis, operatus est et mihi inter gentes): 8

(For he that wrought effectually in Peter to the apostleship of the circumcision, the same was mighty in me toward the Gentiles:) 8

καὶ γνόντες τὴν χάριν τὴν δοθεῖσάν μοι, ἰάκωβος καὶ κηφᾶς καὶ ἰωάννης, οἱ δοκοῦντες στῦλοι εἶναι, δεξιὰς ἔδωκαν ἐμοὶ καὶ βαρναβᾷ κοινωνίας, ἵνα ἡμεῖς εἰς τὰ ἔθνη, αὐτοὶ δὲ εἰς τὴν περιτομήν· 9

et cum cognovissent gratiam, quæ data est mihi, Jacobus, et Cephas, et Joannes, qui videbantur columnæ esse, dextras dederunt mihi, et Barnabæ societatis: ut nos in gentes, ipsi autem in circumcisionem: 9

And when James, Cephas, and John, who seemed to be pillars, perceived the grace that was given unto me, they gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship; that we should go unto the heathen, and they unto the circumcision. 9

μόνον τῶν πτωχῶν ἵνα μνημονεύωμεν, ὃ καὶ ἐσπούδασα αὐτὸ τοῦτο ποιῆσαι. 10

tantum ut pauperum memores essemus, quod etiam sollicitus fui hoc ipsum facere. 10

Only they would that we should remember the poor; the same which I also was forward to do. 10

ὅτε δὲ ἦλθεν κηφᾶς εἰς ἀντιόχειαν, κατὰ πρόσωπον αὐτῶ ἀντέστην, ὅτι κατεγνωσμένος ἦν. 11

Cum autem venisset Cephas Antiochiam, in faciem ei restiti, quia reprehensibilis erat. 11

But when Peter was come to Antioch, I withstood him to the face, because he was to be blamed. 11

πρὸ τοῦ γὰρ ἐλθεῖν τινας ἀπὸ ἰακώβου μετὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν συνήσθιεν· ὅτε δὲ ἦλθον, ὑπέστελλεν καὶ ἀφώριζεν ἑαυτόν, φοβούμενος τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς. 12

Prius enim quam venirent quidam a Jacobo, cum gentibus edebat: cum autem venissent, subtrahebat, et seCor I gregabat se, timens eos qui ex circumcisione erant. 12

For before that certain came from James, he did eat with the Gentiles: but when they were come, he withdrew and separated himself, fearing them which were of the circumcision. 12

καὶ συνυπεκρίθησαν αὐτῶ <καὶ> οἱ λοιποὶ ἰουδαῖοι, ὥστε καὶ βαρναβᾶς συναπήχθη αὐτῶν τῇ ὑποκρίσει. 13

Et simulationi ejus consenserunt ceteri Judæi, ita ut et Barnabas duceretur ab eis in illam simulationem. 13

And the other Jews dissembled likewise with him; insomuch that Barnabas also was carried away with their dissimulation. 13

ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε εἶδον ὅτι οὐκ ὀρθοποδοῦσιν πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, εἶπον τῶ κηφᾷ ἔμπροσθεν πάντων, εἰ σὺ ἰουδαῖος ὑπάρχων ἐθνικῶς καὶ οὐχὶ ἰουδαϊκῶς ζῇς, πῶς τὰ ἔθνη ἀναγκάζεις ἰουδαΐζειν; 14

Sed cum vidissem quod non recte ambularent ad veritatem Evangelii, dixi Cephæ coram omnibus: Si tu, cum Judæus sis, gentiliter vivis, et non judaice: quomodo gentes cogis judaizare? 14

But when I saw that they walked not uprightly according to the truth of the gospel, I said unto Peter before them all, If thou, being a Jew, livest after the manner of Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, why compellest thou the Gentiles to live as do the Jews? 14

ἡμεῖς φύσει ἰουδαῖοι καὶ οὐκ ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἁμαρτωλοί, 15

Nos natura Judæi, et non ex gentibus peccatores. 15

We who are Jews by nature, and not sinners of the Gentiles, 15

εἰδότες <δὲ> ὅτι οὐ δικαιοῦται ἄνθρωπος ἐξ ἔργων νόμου ἐὰν μὴ διὰ πίστεως ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰς χριστὸν ἰησοῦν ἐπιστεύσαμεν, ἵνα δικαιωθῶμεν ἐκ πίστεως χριστοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων νόμου, ὅτι ἐξ ἔργων νόμου οὐ δικαιωθήσεται πᾶσα σάρξ. 16

Scientes autem quod non justificatur homo ex operibus legis, nisi per fidem Jesu Christi: et nos in Christo Jesu credimus, ut justificemur ex fide Christi, et non ex operibus legis: propter quod ex operibus legis non justificabitur omnis caro. 16

Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law: for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified. 16

εἰ δὲ ζητοῦντες δικαιωθῆναι ἐν χριστῶ εὑρέθημεν καὶ αὐτοὶ ἁμαρτωλοί, ἆρα χριστὸς ἁμαρτίας διάκονος; μὴ γένοιτο. 17

Quod si quærentes justificari in Christo, inventi sumus et ipsi peccatores, numquid Christus peccati minister est? Absit. 17

But if, while we seek to be justified by Christ, we ourselves also are found sinners, is therefore Christ the minister of sin? God forbid. 17

εἰ γὰρ ἃ κατέλυσα ταῦτα πάλιν οἰκοδομῶ, παραβάτην ἐμαυτὸν συνιστάνω. 18

Si enim quæ destruxi, iterum hæc ædifico: prævaricatorem me constituo. 18

For if I build again the things which I destroyed, I make myself a transCor I gressor. 18

ἐγὼ γὰρ διὰ νόμου νόμῳ ἀπέθανον ἵνα θεῶ ζήσω. χριστῶ συνεσταύρωμαι· 19

Ego enim per legem, legi mortuus sum, ut Deo vivam: Christo confixus sum cruci. 19

For I through the law am dead to the law, that I might live unto God. 19

ζῶ δὲ οὐκέτι ἐγώ, ζῇ δὲ ἐν ἐμοὶ χριστός· ὃ δὲ νῦν ζῶ ἐν σαρκί, ἐν πίστει ζῶ τῇ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἀγαπήσαντός με καὶ παραδόντος ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ. 20

Vivo autem, jam non ego: vivit vero in me Christus. Quod autem nunc vivo in carne: in fide vivo Filii Dei, qui dilexit me, et tradidit semetipsum pro me. 20

I am crucified with Christ: neverthless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me. 20

οὐκ ἀθετῶ τὴν χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ· εἰ γὰρ διὰ νόμου δικαιοσύνη, ἄρα χριστὸς δωρεὰν ἀπέθανεν. 21

Non abjicio gratiam Dei. Si enim per legem justitia, ergo gratis Christus mortuus est. 21

I do not frustrate the grace of God: for if righteousness come by the law, then Christ is dead in vain. 21

ΠΡΟΣ ΓΑΛΑΤΑΣ 3

Cap. 3

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Galatians 3

ὦ ἀνόητοι γαλάται, τίς ὑμᾶς ἐβάσκανεν, οἷς κατ᾽ ὀφθαλμοὺς ἰησοῦς χριστὸς προεγράφη ἐσταυρωμένος; 1

O insensati Galatæ, quis vos fascinavit non obedire veritati, ante quorum oculos Jesus Christus præscriptus est, in vobis crucifixus? 1

O foolish Galatians, who hath bewitched you, that ye should not obey the truth, before whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been evidently set forth, crucified among you? 1

τοῦτο μόνον θέλω μαθεῖν ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν, ἐξ ἔργων νόμου τὸ πνεῦμα ἐλάβετε ἢ ἐξ ἀκοῆς πίστεως; 2

Hoc solum a vobis volo discere: ex operibus legis Spiritum accepistis, an ex auditu fidei? 2

This only would I learn of you, Received ye the Spirit by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith? 2

οὕτως ἀνόητοί ἐστε; ἐναρξάμενοι πνεύματι νῦν σαρκὶ ἐπιτελεῖσθε; 3

sic stulti estis, ut cum Spiritu cœperitis, nunc carne consummemini? 3

Are ye so foolish? having begun in the Spirit, are ye now made perfect by the flesh? 3

τοσαῦτα ἐπάθετε εἰκῇ; εἴ γε καὶ εἰκῇ. 4

tanta passi estis sine causa? si tamen sine causa. 4

Have ye suffered so many things in vain? if it be yet in vain. 4

ὁ οὗν ἐπιχορηγῶν ὑμῖν τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ ἐνεργῶν δυνάμεις ἐν ὑμῖν ἐξ ἔργων νόμου ἢ ἐξ ἀκοῆς πίστεως; 5

Qui ergo tribuit vobis Spiritum, et operatur virtutes in vobis: ex operibus legis, an ex auditu fidei? 5

He therefore that ministereth to you the Spirit, and worketh miracles among you, doeth he it by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith? 5

καθὼς ἀβραὰμ ἐπίστευσεν τῶ θεῶ, καὶ ἐλογίσθη αὐτῶ εἰς δικαιοσύνην. 6

Sicut scriptum est: Abraham credidit Deo, et reputatum est illi ad justitiam: 6

Even as Abraham believed God, and it was accounted to him for righteousness. 6

γινώσκετε ἄρα ὅτι οἱ ἐκ πίστεως, οὖτοι υἱοί εἰσιν ἀβραάμ. 7

cognoscite ergo quia qui ex fide sunt, ii sunt filii Abrahæ. 7

Know ye therefore that they which are of faith, the same are the children of Abraham. 7

προϊδοῦσα δὲ ἡ γραφὴ ὅτι ἐκ πίστεως δικαιοῖ τὰ ἔθνη ὁ θεὸς προευηγγελίσατο τῶ ἀβραὰμ ὅτι ἐνευλογηθήσονται ἐν σοὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη. 8

Providens autem Scriptura quia ex fide justificat gentes Deus, prænuntiavit Abrahæ: Quia benedicentur in te omnes gentes. 8

And the scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the heathen through faith, preached before the gospel unto Abraham, saying, In thee shall all nations be blessed. 8

ὥστε οἱ ἐκ πίστεως εὐλογοῦνται σὺν τῶ πιστῶ ἀβραάμ. 9

Igitur qui ex fide sunt, benedicentur cum fideli Abraham. 9

So then they which be of faith are blessed with faithful Abraham. 9

ὅσοι γὰρ ἐξ ἔργων νόμου εἰσὶν ὑπὸ κατάραν εἰσίν· γέγραπται γὰρ ὅτι ἐπικατάρατος πᾶς ὃς οὐκ ἐμμένει πᾶσιν τοῖς γεγραμμένοις ἐν τῶ βιβλίῳ τοῦ νόμου τοῦ ποιῆσαι αὐτά. 10

Quicumque enim ex operibus legis sunt, sub maledicto sunt. Scriptum est enim: Maledictus omnis qui non permanserit in omnibus quæ scripta sunt in libro legis ut faciat ea. 10

For as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse: for it is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them. 10

ὅτι δὲ ἐν νόμῳ οὐδεὶς δικαιοῦται παρὰ τῶ θεῶ δῆλον, ὅτι ὁ δίκαιος ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται· 11

Quoniam autem in lege nemo justificatur apud Deum, manifestum est: quia justus ex fide vivit. 11

But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, it is evident: for, The just shall live by faith. 11

ὁ δὲ νόμος οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ πίστεως, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ ποιήσας αὐτὰ ζήσεται ἐν αὐτοῖς. 12

Lex autem non est ex fide, sed: Qui fecerit ea, vivet in illis. 12

And the law is not of faith: but, The man that doeth them shall live in them. 12

χριστὸς ἡμᾶς ἐξηγόρασεν ἐκ τῆς κατάρας τοῦ νόμου γενόμενος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν κατάρα, ὅτι γέγραπται, ἐπικατάρατος πᾶς ὁ κρεμάμενος ἐπὶ ξύλου, 13

Christus nos redemit de maledicto legis, factus pro nobis maledictum: quia scriptum est: Maledictus omnis qui pendet in ligno: 13

Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree: 13

ἵνα εἰς τὰ ἔθνη ἡ εὐλογία τοῦ ἀβραὰμ γένηται ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ, ἵνα τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ πνεύματος λάβωμεν διὰ τῆς πίστεως. 14

ut in gentibus benedictio Abrahæ fieret in Christo Jesu, ut pollicitationem Spiritus accipiamus per fidem. 14

That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith. 14

ἀδελφοί, κατὰ ἄνθρωπον λέγω· ὅμως ἀνθρώπου κεκυρωμένην διαθήκην οὐδεὶς ἀθετεῖ ἢ ἐπιδιατάσσεται. 15

Fratres (secundum hominem dico) tamen hominis confirmatum testamentum nemo spernit, aut superordinat. 15

Brethren, I speak after the manner of men; Though it be but a man’s covenant, yet if it be confirmed, no man disannulleth, or addeth thereto. 15

τῶ δὲ ἀβραὰμ ἐρρέθησαν αἱ ἐπαγγελίαι καὶ τῶ σπέρματι αὐτοῦ. οὐ λέγει, καὶ τοῖς σπέρμασιν, ὡς ἐπὶ πολλῶν, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐφ᾽ ἑνός, καὶ τῶ σπέρματί σου, ὅς ἐστιν χριστός. 16

Abrahæ dictæ sunt promissiones, et semini ejus. Non dicit: Et seminibus, quasi in multis: sed quasi in uno: Et semini tuo, qui est Christus. 16

Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ. 16

τοῦτο δὲ λέγω· διαθήκην προκεκυρωμένην ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ὁ μετὰ τετρακόσια καὶ τριάκοντα ἔτη γεγονὼς νόμος οὐκ ἀκυροῖ, εἰς τὸ καταργῆσαι τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν. 17

Hoc autem dico, testamentum confirmatum a Deo: quæ post quadringentos et triginta annos facta est lex, non irritum facit ad evacuandam promissionem. 17

And this I say, that the covenant, that was confirmed before of God in Christ, the law, which was four hundred and thirty years after, cannot disannul, that it should make the promise of none effect. 17

εἰ γὰρ ἐκ νόμου ἡ κληρονομία, οὐκέτι ἐξ ἐπαγγελίας· τῶ δὲ ἀβραὰμ δι᾽ ἐπαγγελίας κεχάρισται ὁ θεός. 18

Nam si ex lege hæreditas, jam non ex promissione. Abrahæ autem per repromissionem donavit Deus. 18

For if the inheritance be of the law, it is no more of promise: but God gave it to Abraham by promise. 18

τί οὗν ὁ νόμος; τῶν παραβάσεων χάριν προσετέθη, ἄχρις οὖ ἔλθῃ τὸ σπέρμα ᾧ ἐπήγγελται, διαταγεὶς δι᾽ ἀγγέλων ἐν χειρὶ μεσίτου. 19

Quid igitur lex? Propter transCor I gressiones posita est donec veniret semen, cui promiserat, ordinata per angelos in manu mediatoris. 19

Wherefore then serveth the law? It was added because of transCor I gressions, till the seed should come to whom the promise was made; and it was ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator. 19

ὁ δὲ μεσίτης ἑνὸς οὐκ ἔστιν, ὁ δὲ θεὸς εἷς ἐστιν. 20

Mediator autem unius non est: Deus autem unus est. 20

Now a mediator is not a mediator of one, but God is one. 20

ὁ οὗν νόμος κατὰ τῶν ἐπαγγελιῶν <τοῦ θεοῦ>; μὴ γένοιτο· εἰ γὰρ ἐδόθη νόμος ὁ δυνάμενος ζῳοποιῆσαι, ὄντως ἐκ νόμου ἂν ἦν ἡ δικαιοσύνη. 21

Lex ergo adversus promissa Dei? Absit. Si enim data esset lex, quæ posset vivificare, vere ex lege esset justitia. 21

Is the law then against the promises of God? God forbid: for if there had been a law given which could have given life, verily righteousness should have been by the law. 21

ἀλλὰ συνέκλεισεν ἡ γραφὴ τὰ πάντα ὑπὸ ἁμαρτίαν ἵνα ἡ ἐπαγγελία ἐκ πίστεως ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ δοθῇ τοῖς πιστεύουσιν. 22

Sed conclusit Scriptura omnia sub peccato, ut promissio ex fide Jesu Christi daretur credentibus. 22

But the scripture hath concluded all under sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe. 22

πρὸ τοῦ δὲ ἐλθεῖν τὴν πίστιν ὑπὸ νόμον ἐφρουρούμεθα συγκλειόμενοι εἰς τὴν μέλλουσαν πίστιν ἀποκαλυφθῆναι. 23

Prius autem quam veniret fides, sub lege custodiebamur conclusi in eam fidem quæ revelanda erat. 23

But before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed. 23

ὥστε ὁ νόμος παιδαγωγὸς ἡμῶν γέγονεν εἰς χριστόν, ἵνα ἐκ πίστεως δικαιωθῶμεν· 24

Itaque lex pædagogus noster fuit in Christo, ut ex fide justificemur. 24

Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith. 24

ἐλθούσης δὲ τῆς πίστεως οὐκέτι ὑπὸ παιδαγωγόν ἐσμεν. 25

At ubi venit fides, jam non sumus sub pædagogo. 25

But after that faith is come, we are no longer under a schoolmaster. 25

πάντες γὰρ υἱοὶ θεοῦ ἐστε διὰ τῆς πίστεως ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ. 26

Omnes enim filii Dei estis per fidem, quæ est in Christo Jesu. 26

For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus. 26

ὅσοι γὰρ εἰς χριστὸν ἐβαπτίσθητε, χριστὸν ἐνεδύσασθε· 27

Quicumque enim in Christo baptizati estis, Christum induistis. 27

For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ. 27

οὐκ ἔνι ἰουδαῖος οὐδὲ ἕλλην, οὐκ ἔνι δοῦλος οὐδὲ ἐλεύθερος, οὐκ ἔνι ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ· πάντες γὰρ ὑμεῖς εἷς ἐστε ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ. 28

Non est Judæus, neque Græcus: non est servus, neque liber: non est masculus, neque femina. Omnes enim vos unum estis in Christo Jesu. 28

There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus. 28

εἰ δὲ ὑμεῖς χριστοῦ, ἄρα τοῦ ἀβραὰμ σπέρμα ἐστέ, κατ᾽ ἐπαγγελίαν κληρονόμοι. 29

Si autem vos Christi, ergo semen Abrahæ estis, secundum promissionem hæredes. 29

And if ye be Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed, and heirs according to the promise. 29

ΠΡΟΣ ΓΑΛΑΤΑΣ 4

Cap. 4

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Galatians 4

λέγω δέ, ἐφ᾽ ὅσον χρόνον ὁ κληρονόμος νήπιός ἐστιν, οὐδὲν διαφέρει δούλου κύριος πάντων ὤν, 1

Dico autem: quanto tempore hæres parvulus est, nihil differt a servo, cum sit dominus omnium: 1

Now I say, That the heir, as long as he is a child, differeth nothing from a servant, though he be lord of all; 1

ἀλλὰ ὑπὸ ἐπιτρόπους ἐστὶν καὶ οἰκονόμους ἄχρι τῆς προθεσμίας τοῦ πατρός. 2

sed sub tutoribus et actoribus est usque ad præfinitum tempus a patre: 2

But is under tutors and governors until the time appointed of the father. 2

οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς, ὅτε ἦμεν νήπιοι, ὑπὸ τὰ στοιχεῖα τοῦ κόσμου ἤμεθα δεδουλωμένοι· 3

ita et nos cum essemus parvuli, sub elementis mundi eramus servientes. 3

Even so we, when we were children, were in bondage under the elements of the world: 3

ὅτε δὲ ἦλθεν τὸ πλήρωμα τοῦ χρόνου, ἐξαπέστειλεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ, γενόμενον ἐκ γυναικός, γενόμενον ὑπὸ νόμον, 4

At ubi venit plenitudo temporis, misit Deus Filium suum factum ex muliere, factum sub lege, 4

But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law, 4

ἵνα τοὺς ὑπὸ νόμον ἐξαγοράσῃ, ἵνα τὴν υἱοθεσίαν ἀπολάβωμεν. 5

ut eos, qui sub lege erant, redimeret, ut adoptionem filiorum reciperemus. 5

To redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons. 5

ὅτι δέ ἐστε υἱοί, ἐξαπέστειλεν ὁ θεὸς τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὰς καρδίας ἡμῶν, κρᾶζον, αββα ὁ πατήρ. 6

Quoniam autem estis filii, misit Deus Spiritum Filii sui in corda vestra, clamantem: Abba, Pater. 6

And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father. 6

ὥστε οὐκέτι εἶ δοῦλος ἀλλὰ υἱός· εἰ δὲ υἱός, καὶ κληρονόμος διὰ θεοῦ. 7

Itaque jam non est servus, sed filius: quod si filius, et hæres per Deum. 7

Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son; and if a son, then an heir of God through Christ. 7

ἀλλὰ τότε μὲν οὐκ εἰδότες θεὸν ἐδουλεύσατε τοῖς φύσει μὴ οὗσιν θεοῖς· 8

Sed tunc quidem ignorantes Deum, iis, qui natura non sunt dii, serviebatis. 8

Howbeit then, when ye knew not God, ye did service unto them which by nature are no gods. 8

νῦν δὲ γνόντες θεόν, μᾶλλον δὲ γνωσθέντες ὑπὸ θεοῦ, πῶς ἐπιστρέφετε πάλιν ἐπὶ τὰ ἀσθενῆ καὶ πτωχὰ στοιχεῖα, οἷς πάλιν ἄνωθεν δουλεύειν θέλετε; 9

Nunc autem cum cognoveritis Deum, immo cogniti sitis a Deo: quomodo convertimini iterum ad infirma et egena elementa, quibus denuo servire vultis? 9

But now, after that ye have known God, or rather are known of God, how turn ye again to the weak and beggarly elements, whereunto ye desire again to be in bondage? 9

ἡμέρας παρατηρεῖσθε καὶ μῆνας καὶ καιροὺς καὶ ἐνιαυτούς. 10

Dies observatis, et menses, et tempora, et annos. 10

Ye observe days, and months, and times, and years. 10

φοβοῦμαι ὑμᾶς μή πως εἰκῇ κεκοπίακα εἰς ὑμᾶς. 11

Timeo vos, ne forte sine causa laboraverim in vobis. 11

I am afraid of you, lest I have bestowed upon you labour in vain. 11

γίνεσθε ὡς ἐγώ, ὅτι κἀγὼ ὡς ὑμεῖς, ἀδελφοί, δέομαι ὑμῶν. οὐδέν με ἠδικήσατε· 12

Estote sicut ego, quia et ego sicut vos: fratres, obsecro vos. Nihil me læsistis. 12

Brethren, I beseech you, be as I am; for I am as ye are: ye have not injured me at all. 12

οἴδατε δὲ ὅτι δι᾽ ἀσθένειαν τῆς σαρκὸς εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν τὸ πρότερον, 13

Scitis autem quia per infirmitatem carnis evangelizavi vobis jampridem: et tentationem vestram in carne mea 13

Ye know how through infirmity of the flesh I preached the gospel unto you at the first. 13

καὶ τὸν πειρασμὸν ὑμῶν ἐν τῇ σαρκί μου οὐκ ἐξουθενήσατε οὐδὲ ἐξεπτύσατε, ἀλλὰ ὡς ἄγγελον θεοῦ ἐδέξασθέ με, ὡς χριστὸν ἰησοῦν. 14

non sprevistis, neque respuistis: sed sicut angelum Dei excepistis me, sicut Christum Jesum. 14

And my temptation which was in my flesh ye despised not, nor rejected; but received me as an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus. 14

ποῦ οὗν ὁ μακαρισμὸς ὑμῶν; μαρτυρῶ γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι εἰ δυνατὸν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ὑμῶν ἐξορύξαντες ἐδώκατέ μοι. 15

Ubi est ergo beatitudo vestra? testimonium enim perhibeo vobis, quia, si fieri posset, oculos vestros eruissetis, et dedissetis mihi. 15

Where is then the blessedness ye spake of? for I bear you record, that, if it had been possible, ye would have plucked out your own eyes, and have given them to me. 15

ὥστε ἐχθρὸς ὑμῶν γέγονα ἀληθεύων ὑμῖν; 16

Ergo inimicus vobis factus sum, verum dicens vobis? 16

Am I therefore become your enemy, because I tell you the truth? 16

ζηλοῦσιν ὑμᾶς οὐ καλῶς, ἀλλὰ ἐκκλεῖσαι ὑμᾶς θέλουσιν, ἵνα αὐτοὺς ζηλοῦτε. 17

Æmulantur vos non bene: sed excludere vos volunt, ut illos æmulemini. 17

They zealously affect you, but not well; yea, they would exclude you, that ye might affect them. 17

καλὸν δὲ ζηλοῦσθαι ἐν καλῶ πάντοτε, καὶ μὴ μόνον ἐν τῶ παρεῖναί με πρὸς ὑμᾶς, 18

Bonum autem æmulamini in bono semper: et non tantum cum præsens sum apud vos. 18

But it is good to be zealously affected always in a good thing, and not only when I am present with you. 18

τέκνα μου, οὓς πάλιν ὠδίνω μέχρις οὖ μορφωθῇ χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν· 19

Filioli mei, quos iterum parturio, donec formetur Christus in vobis: 19

My little children, of whom I travail in birth again until Christ be formed in you, 19

ἤθελον δὲ παρεῖναι πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἄρτι, καὶ ἀλλάξαι τὴν φωνήν μου, ὅτι ἀποροῦμαι ἐν ὑμῖν. 20

vellem autem esse apud vos modo, et mutare vocem meam: quoniam confundor in vobis. 20

I desire to be present with you now, and to change my voice; for I stand in doubt of you. 20

λέγετέ μοι, οἱ ὑπὸ νόμον θέλοντες εἶναι, τὸν νόμον οὐκ ἀκούετε; 21

Dicite mihi qui sub lege vultis esse: legem non legistis? 21

Tell me, ye that desire to be under the law, do ye not hear the law? 21

γέγραπται γὰρ ὅτι ἀβραὰμ δύο υἱοὺς ἔσχεν, ἕνα ἐκ τῆς παιδίσκης καὶ ἕνα ἐκ τῆς ἐλευθέρας. 22

Scriptum est enim: Quoniam Abraham duos filios habuit: unum de ancilla, et unum de libera. 22

For it is written, that Abraham had two sons, the one by a bondmaid, the other by a freewoman. 22

ἀλλ᾽ ὁ μὲν ἐκ τῆς παιδίσκης κατὰ σάρκα γεγέννηται, ὁ δὲ ἐκ τῆς ἐλευθέρας δι᾽ ἐπαγγελίας. 23

Sed qui de ancilla, secundum carnem natus est: qui autem de libera, per repromissionem: 23

But he who was of the bondwoman was born after the flesh; but he of the freewoman was by promise. 23

ἅτινά ἐστιν ἀλληγορούμενα· αὖται γάρ εἰσιν δύο διαθῆκαι, μία μὲν ἀπὸ ὄρους σινᾶ, εἰς δουλείαν γεννῶσα, ἥτις ἐστὶν ἁγάρ. 24

quæ sunt per allegoriam dicta. Hæc enim sunt duo testamenta. Unum quidem in monte Sina, in servitutem generans, quæ est Agar: 24

Which things are an allegory: for these are the two covenants; the one from the mount Sinai, which gendereth to bondage, which is Agar. 24

τὸ δὲ ἁγὰρ σινᾶ ὄρος ἐστὶν ἐν τῇ ἀραβίᾳ, συστοιχεῖ δὲ τῇ νῦν ἰερουσαλήμ, δουλεύει γὰρ μετὰ τῶν τέκνων αὐτῆς. 25

Sina enim mons est in Arabia, qui conjunctus est ei quæ nunc est Jerusalem, et servit cum filiis suis. 25

For this Agar is mount Sinai in Arabia, and answereth to Jerusalem which now is, and is in bondage with her children. 25

ἡ δὲ ἄνω ἰερουσαλὴμ ἐλευθέρα ἐστίν, ἥτις ἐστὶν μήτηρ ἡμῶν· 26

Illa autem, quæ sursum est Jerusalem, libera est, quæ est mater nostra. 26

But Jerusalem which is above is free, which is the mother of us all. 26

γέγραπται γάρ, εὐφράνθητι, στεῖρα ἡ οὐ τίκτουσα· ῥῆξον καὶ βόησον, ἡ οὐκ ὠδίνουσα· ὅτι πολλὰ τὰ τέκνα τῆς ἐρήμου μᾶλλον ἢ τῆς ἐχούσης τὸν ἄνδρα. 27

Scriptum est enim:Lætare sterilis, quæ non paris;erumpe et clama, quæ non parturis:quia multi filii desertæ,magis quam ejus quæ habet virum. 27

For it is written, Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not; break forth and cry, thou that travailest not: for the desolate hath many more children than she which hath an husband. 27

ὑμεῖς δέ, ἀδελφοί, κατὰ ἰσαὰκ ἐπαγγελίας τέκνα ἐστέ. 28

Nos autem, fratres, secundum Isaac promissionis filii sumus. 28

Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are the children of promise. 28

ἀλλ᾽ ὥσπερ τότε ὁ κατὰ σάρκα γεννηθεὶς ἐδίωκεν τὸν κατὰ πνεῦμα, οὕτως καὶ νῦν. 29

Sed quomodo tunc is, qui secundum carnem natus fuerat, persequebatur eum qui secundum spiritum: ita et nunc. 29

But as then he that was born after the flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit, even so it is now. 29

ἀλλὰ τί λέγει ἡ γραφή; ἔκβαλε τὴν παιδίσκην καὶ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτῆς, οὐ γὰρ μὴ κληρονομήσει ὁ υἱὸς τῆς παιδίσκης μετὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ τῆς ἐλευθέρας. 30

Sed quid dicit Scriptura? Ejice ancillam, et filium ejus: non enim hæres erit filius ancillæ cum filio liberæ. 30

Nevertheless what saith the scripture? Cast out the bondwoman and her son: for the son of the bondwoman shall not be heir with the son of the freewoman. 30

διό, ἀδελφοί, οὐκ ἐσμὲν παιδίσκης τέκνα ἀλλὰ τῆς ἐλευθέρας. 31

Itaque, fratres, non sumus ancillæ filii, sed liberæ: qua libertate Christus nos liberavit. 31

So then, brethren, we are not children of the bondwoman, but of the free. 31

ΠΡΟΣ ΓΑΛΑΤΑΣ 5

Cap. 5

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Galatians 5

τῇ ἐλευθερίᾳ ἡμᾶς χριστὸς ἠλευθέρωσεν· στήκετε οὗν καὶ μὴ πάλιν ζυγῶ δουλείας ἐνέχεσθε. 1

State, et nolite iterum jugo servitutis contineri. 1

Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage. 1

ἴδε ἐγὼ παῦλος λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐὰν περιτέμνησθε χριστὸς ὑμᾶς οὐδὲν ὠφελήσει. 2

Ecce ego Paulus dico vobis: quoniam si circumcidamini, Christus vobis nihil proderit. 2

Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing. 2

μαρτύρομαι δὲ πάλιν παντὶ ἀνθρώπῳ περιτεμνομένῳ ὅτι ὀφειλέτης ἐστὶν ὅλον τὸν νόμον ποιῆσαι. 3

Testificor autem rursus omni homini circumcidenti se, quoniam debitor est universæ legis faciendæ. 3

For I testify again to every man that is circumcised, that he is a debtor to do the whole law. 3

κατηργήθητε ἀπὸ χριστοῦ οἵτινες ἐν νόμῳ δικαιοῦσθε, τῆς χάριτος ἐξεπέσατε. 4

Evacuati estis a Christo, qui in lege justificamini: a gratia excidistis. 4

Christ is become of no effect unto you, whosoever of you are justified by the law; ye are fallen from grace. 4

ἡμεῖς γὰρ πνεύματι ἐκ πίστεως ἐλπίδα δικαιοσύνης ἀπεκδεχόμεθα. 5

Nos enim spiritu ex fide, spem justitiæ exspectamus. 5

For we through the Spirit wait for the hope of righteousness by faith. 5

ἐν γὰρ χριστῶ ἰησοῦ οὔτε περιτομή τι ἰσχύει οὔτε ἀκροβυστία, ἀλλὰ πίστις δι᾽ ἀγάπης ἐνεργουμένη. 6

Nam in Christo Jesu neque circumcisio aliquid valet, neque præputium: sed fides, quæ per caritatem operatur. 6

For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision; but faith which worketh by love. 6

ἐτρέχετε καλῶς· τίς ὑμᾶς ἐνέκοψεν <τῇ> ἀληθείᾳ μὴ πείθεσθαι; 7

Currebatis bene: quis vos impedivit veritati non obedire? 7

Ye did run well; who did hinder you that ye should not obey the truth? 7

ἡ πεισμονὴ οὐκ ἐκ τοῦ καλοῦντος ὑμᾶς. 8

persuasio hæc non est ex eo, qui vocat vos. 8

This persuasion cometh not of him that calleth you. 8

μικρὰ ζύμη ὅλον τὸ φύραμα ζυμοῖ. 9

Modicum fermentum totam massam corrumpit. 9

A little leaven leaveneth the whole lump. 9

ἐγὼ πέποιθα εἰς ὑμᾶς ἐν κυρίῳ ὅτι οὐδὲν ἄλλο φρονήσετε· ὁ δὲ ταράσσων ὑμᾶς βαστάσει τὸ κρίμα, ὅστις ἐὰν ᾖ. 10

Ego confido in vobis in Domino, quod nihil aliud sapietis: qui autem conturbat vos, portabit judicium, quicumque est ille. 10

I have confidence in you through the Lord, that ye will be none otherwise minded: but he that troubleth you shall bear his judgment, whosoever he be. 10

ἐγὼ δέ, ἀδελφοί, εἰ περιτομὴν ἔτι κηρύσσω, τί ἔτι διώκομαι; ἄρα κατήργηται τὸ σκάνδαλον τοῦ σταυροῦ. 11

Ego autem, fratres, si circumcisionem adhuc prædico: quid adhuc persecutionem patior? ergo evacuatum est scandalum crucis. 11

And I, brethren, if I yet preach circumcision, why do I yet suffer persecution? then is the offence of the cross ceased. 11

ὄφελον καὶ ἀποκόψονται οἱ ἀναστατοῦντες ὑμᾶς. 12

Utinam et abscindantur qui vos conturbant. 12

I would they were even cut off which trouble you. 12

ὑμεῖς γὰρ ἐπ᾽ ἐλευθερίᾳ ἐκλήθητε, ἀδελφοί· μόνον μὴ τὴν ἐλευθερίαν εἰς ἀφορμὴν τῇ σαρκί, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς ἀγάπης δουλεύετε ἀλλήλοις. 13

Vos enim in libertatem vocati estis, fratres: tantum ne libertatem in occasionem detis carnis, sed per caritatem Spiritus servite invicem. 13

For, brethren, ye have been called unto liberty; only use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but by love serve one another. 13

ὁ γὰρ πᾶς νόμος ἐν ἑνὶ λόγῳ πεπλήρωται, ἐν τῶ ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν. 14

Omnis enim lex in uno sermone impletur: Diliges proximum tuum sicut teipsum. 14

For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in this; Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 14

εἰ δὲ ἀλλήλους δάκνετε καὶ κατεσθίετε, βλέπετε μὴ ὑπ᾽ ἀλλήλων ἀναλωθῆτε. 15

Quod si invicem mordetis, et comeditis: videte ne ab invicem consumamini. 15

But if ye bite and devour one another, take heed that ye be not consumed one of another. 15

λέγω δέ, πνεύματι περιπατεῖτε καὶ ἐπιθυμίαν σαρκὸς οὐ μὴ τελέσητε. 16

Dico autem: Spiritu ambulate, et desideria carnis non perficietis. 16

This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh. 16

ἡ γὰρ σὰρξ ἐπιθυμεῖ κατὰ τοῦ πνεύματος, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα κατὰ τῆς σαρκός· ταῦτα γὰρ ἀλλήλοις ἀντίκειται, ἵνα μὴ ἃ ἐὰν θέλητε ταῦτα ποιῆτε. 17

Caro enim concupiscit adversus spiritum, spiritus autem adversus carnem: hæc enim sibi invicem adversantur, ut non quæcumque vultis, illa faciatis. 17

For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh: and these are contrary the one to the other: so that ye cannot do the things that ye would. 17

εἰ δὲ πνεύματι ἄγεσθε, οὐκ ἐστὲ ὑπὸ νόμον. 18

Quod si Spiritu ducimini, non estis sub lege. 18

But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under the law. 18

φανερὰ δέ ἐστιν τὰ ἔργα τῆς σαρκός, ἅτινά ἐστιν πορνεία, ἀκαθαρσία, ἀσέλγεια, 19

Manifesta sunt autem opera carnis, quæ sunt fornicatio, immunditia, impudicitia, luxuria, 19

Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, 19

εἰδωλολατρία, φαρμακεία, ἔχθραι, ἔρις, ζῆλος, θυμοί, ἐριθείαι, διχοστασίαι, αἱρέσεις, 20

idolorum servitus, veneficia, inimicitiæ, contentiones, æmulationes, iræ, rixæ, dissensiones, sectæ, 20

Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, 20

φθόνοι, μέθαι, κῶμοι, καὶ τὰ ὅμοια τούτοις, ἃ προλέγω ὑμῖν καθὼς προεῖπον ὅτι οἱ τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντες βασιλείαν θεοῦ οὐ κληρονομήσουσιν. 21

invidiæ, homicidia, ebrietates, comessationes, et his similia, quæ prædico vobis, sicut prædixi: quoniam qui talia agunt, regnum Dei non consequentur. 21

Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like: of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God. 21

ὁ δὲ καρπὸς τοῦ πνεύματός ἐστιν ἀγάπη, χαρά, εἰρήνη, μακροθυμία, χρηστότης, ἀγαθωσύνη, πίστις, 22

Fructus autem Spiritus est caritas, gaudium, pax, patientia, benignitas, bonitas, longanimitas, 22

But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, 22

πραΰτης, ἐγκράτεια· κατὰ τῶν τοιούτων οὐκ ἔστιν νόμος. 23

mansuetudo, fides, modestia, continentia, castitas. Adversus hujusmodi non est lex. 23

Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law. 23

οἱ δὲ τοῦ χριστοῦ <ἰησοῦ> τὴν σάρκα ἐσταύρωσαν σὺν τοῖς παθήμασιν καὶ ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις. 24

Qui autem sunt Christi, carnem suam crucifixerunt cum vitiis et concupiscentiis. 24

And they that are Christ’s have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts. 24

εἰ ζῶμεν πνεύματι, πνεύματι καὶ στοιχῶμεν. 25

Si Spiritu vivimus, Spiritu et ambulemus. 25

If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit. 25

μὴ γινώμεθα κενόδοξοι, ἀλλήλους προκαλούμενοι, ἀλλήλοις φθονοῦντες. 26

Non efficiamur inanis gloriæ cupidi, invicem provocantes, invicem invidentes. 26

Let us not be desirous of vain glory, provoking one another, envying one another. 26

ΠΡΟΣ ΓΑΛΑΤΑΣ 6

Cap. 6

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Galatians 6

ἀδελφοί, ἐὰν καὶ προλημφθῇ ἄνθρωπος ἔν τινι παραπτώματι, ὑμεῖς οἱ πνευματικοὶ καταρτίζετε τὸν τοιοῦτον ἐν πνεύματι πραΰτητος, σκοπῶν σεαυτόν, μὴ καὶ σὺ πειρασθῇς. 1

Fratres, etsi præoccupatus fuerit homo in aliquo delicto, vos, qui spirituales estis, hujusmodi instruite in spiritu lenitatis, considerans teipsum, ne et tu tenteris. 1

Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such an one in the spirit of meekness; considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted. 1

ἀλλήλων τὰ βάρη βαστάζετε, καὶ οὕτως ἀναπληρώσετε τὸν νόμον τοῦ χριστοῦ. 2

Alter alterius onera portate, et sic adimplebitis legem Christi. 2

Bear ye one another’s burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ. 2

εἰ γὰρ δοκεῖ τις εἶναί τι μηδὲν ὤν, φρεναπατᾷ ἑαυτόν· 3

Nam si quis existimat se aliquid esse, cum nihil sit, ipse se seducit. 3

For if a man think himself to be something, when he is nothing, he deceiveth himself. 3

τὸ δὲ ἔργον ἑαυτοῦ δοκιμαζέτω ἕκαστος, καὶ τότε εἰς ἑαυτὸν μόνον τὸ καύχημα ἕξει καὶ οὐκ εἰς τὸν ἕτερον· 4

Opus autem suum probet unusquisque, et sic in semetipso tantum gloriam habebit, et non in altero. 4

But let every man prove his own work, and then shall he have rejoicing in himself alone, and not in another. 4

ἕκαστος γὰρ τὸ ἴδιον φορτίον βαστάσει. 5

Unusquisque enim onus suum portabit. 5

For every man shall bear his own burden. 5

κοινωνείτω δὲ ὁ κατηχούμενος τὸν λόγον τῶ κατηχοῦντι ἐν πᾶσιν ἀγαθοῖς. 6

Communicet autem is qui catechizatur verbo, ei qui se catechizat, in omnibus bonis. 6

Let him that is taught in the word communicate unto him that teacheth in all good things. 6

μὴ πλανᾶσθε, θεὸς οὐ μυκτηρίζεται· ὃ γὰρ ἐὰν σπείρῃ ἄνθρωπος, τοῦτο καὶ θερίσει· 7

Nolite errare: Deus non irridetur. 7

Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. 7

ὅτι ὁ σπείρων εἰς τὴν σάρκα ἑαυτοῦ ἐκ τῆς σαρκὸς θερίσει φθοράν, ὁ δὲ σπείρων εἰς τὸ πνεῦμα ἐκ τοῦ πνεύματος θερίσει ζωὴν αἰώνιον. 8

Quæ enim seminaverit homo, hæc et metet. Quoniam qui seminat in carne sua, de carne et metet corruptionem: qui autem seminat in spiritu, de spiritu metet vitam æternam. 8

For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting. 8

τὸ δὲ καλὸν ποιοῦντες μὴ ἐγκακῶμεν, καιρῶ γὰρ ἰδίῳ θερίσομεν μὴ ἐκλυόμενοι. 9

Bonum autem facientes, non deficiamus: tempore enim suo metemus non deficientes. 9

And let us not be weary in well doing: for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not. 9

ἄρα οὗν ὡς καιρὸν ἔχομεν, ἐργαζώμεθα τὸ ἀγαθὸν πρὸς πάντας, μάλιστα δὲ πρὸς τοὺς οἰκείους τῆς πίστεως. 10

Ergo dum tempus habemus, operemur bonum ad omnes, maxime autem ad domesticos fidei. 10

As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto all men, especially unto them who are of the household of faith. 10

ἴδετε πηλίκοις ὑμῖν γράμμασιν ἔγραψα τῇ ἐμῇ χειρί. 11

Videte qualibus litteris scripsi vobis mea manu. 11

Ye see how large a letter I have written unto you with mine own hand. 11

ὅσοι θέλουσιν εὐπροσωπῆσαι ἐν σαρκί, οὖτοι ἀναγκάζουσιν ὑμᾶς περιτέμνεσθαι, μόνον ἵνα τῶ σταυρῶ τοῦ χριστοῦ μὴ διώκωνται· 12

Quicumque enim volunt placere in carne, hi cogunt vos circumcidi, tantum ut crucis Christi persecutionem non patiantur. 12

As many as desire to make a fair shew in the flesh, they constrain you to be circumcised; only lest they should suffer persecution for the cross of Christ. 12

οὐδὲ γὰρ οἱ περιτεμνόμενοι αὐτοὶ νόμον φυλάσσουσιν, ἀλλὰ θέλουσιν ὑμᾶς περιτέμνεσθαι ἵνα ἐν τῇ ὑμετέρᾳ σαρκὶ καυχήσωνται. 13

Neque enim qui circumciduntur, legem custodiunt: sed volunt vos circumcidi, ut in carne vestra glorientur. 13

For neither they themselves who are circumcised keep the law; but desire to have you circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh. 13

ἐμοὶ δὲ μὴ γένοιτο καυχᾶσθαι εἰ μὴ ἐν τῶ σταυρῶ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, δι᾽ οὖ ἐμοὶ κόσμος ἐσταύρωται κἀγὼ κόσμῳ. 14

Mihi autem absit gloriari, nisi in cruce Domini nostri Jesu Christi: per quem mihi mundus crucifixus est, et ego mundo. 14

But God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world. 14

οὔτε γὰρ περιτομή τί ἐστιν οὔτε ἀκροβυστία, ἀλλὰ καινὴ κτίσις. 15

In Christo enim Jesu neque circumcisio aliquid valet, neque præputium, sed nova creatura. 15

For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision, but a new creature. 15

καὶ ὅσοι τῶ κανόνι τούτῳ στοιχήσουσιν, εἰρήνη ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς καὶ ἔλεος, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν ἰσραὴλ τοῦ θεοῦ. 16

Et quicumque hanc regulam secuti fuerint, pax super illos, et misericordia, et super Israël Dei. 16

And as many as walk according to this rule, peace be on them, and mercy, and upon the Israel of God. 16

τοῦ λοιποῦ κόπους μοι μηδεὶς παρεχέτω, ἐγὼ γὰρ τὰ στίγματα τοῦ ἰησοῦ ἐν τῶ σώματί μου βαστάζω. 17

De cetero, nemo mihi molestus sit: ego enim stigmata Domini Jesu in corpore meo porto. 17

From henceforth let no man trouble me: for I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus. 17

ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ μετὰ τοῦ πνεύματος ὑμῶν, ἀδελφοί· ἀμήν. 18

Gratia Domini nostri Jesu Christi cum spiritu vestro, fratres. Amen. 18

Brethren, the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. Amen. 18

ΠΡΟΣ ΕΦΕΣΙΟΙΣ

Epistola B. Pauli Apostoli ad Ephesios

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Ephesians

ΠΡΟΣ ΕΦΕΣΙΟΙΣ 1

Cap. 1

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Ephesians 1

παῦλος ἀπόστολος χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ τοῖς ἁγίοις τοῖς οὗσιν <ἐν ἐφέσῳ> καὶ πιστοῖς ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ· 1

Paulus Apostolus Jesu Christi per voluntatem Dei, omnibus sanctis qui sunt Ephesi, et fidelibus in Christo Jesu. 1

Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, to the saints which are at Ephesus, and to the faithful in Christ Jesus: 1

χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίου ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. 2

Gratia vobis, et pax a Deo Patre nostro, et Domino Jesu Christo. 2

Grace be to you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 2

εὐλογητὸς ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, ὁ εὐλογήσας ἡμᾶς ἐν πάσῃ εὐλογίᾳ πνευματικῇ ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις ἐν χριστῶ, 3

Benedictus Deus et Pater Domini nostri Jesu Christi, qui benedixit nos in omni benedictione spirituali in cælestibus in Christo, 3

Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ: 3

καθὼς ἐξελέξατο ἡμᾶς ἐν αὐτῶ πρὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου, εἶναι ἡμᾶς ἁγίους καὶ ἀμώμους κατενώπιον αὐτοῦ ἐν ἀγάπῃ, 4

sicut elegit nos in ipso ante mundi constitutionem, ut essemus sancti et immaculati in conspectu ejus in caritate. 4

According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love: 4

προορίσας ἡμᾶς εἰς υἱοθεσίαν διὰ ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ εἰς αὐτόν, κατὰ τὴν εὐδοκίαν τοῦ θελήματος αὐτοῦ, 5

Qui prædestinavit nos in adoptionem filiorum per Jesum Christum in ipsum: secundum propositum voluntatis suæ, 5

Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will, 5

εἰς ἔπαινον δόξης τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ ἧς ἐχαρίτωσεν ἡμᾶς ἐν τῶ ἠγαπημένῳ, 6

in laudem gloriæ gratiæ suæ, in qua gratificavit nos in dilecto Filio suo. 6

To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the beloved. 6

ἐν ᾧ ἔχομεν τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν διὰ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτοῦ, τὴν ἄφεσιν τῶν παραπτωμάτων, κατὰ τὸ πλοῦτος τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ, 7

In quo habemus redemptionem per sanguinem ejus, remissionem peccatorum secundum divitias gratiæ ejus, 7

In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace; 7

ἧς ἐπερίσσευσεν εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ καὶ φρονήσει 8

quæ superabundavit in nobis in omni sapientia et prudentia: 8

Wherein he hath abounded toward us in all wisdom and prudence; 8

γνωρίσας ἡμῖν τὸ μυστήριον τοῦ θελήματος αὐτοῦ, κατὰ τὴν εὐδοκίαν αὐτοῦ ἣν προέθετο ἐν αὐτῶ 9

ut notum faceret nobis sacramentum voluntatis suæ, secundum beneplacitum ejus, quod proposuit in eo, 9

Having made known unto us the mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure which he hath purposed in himself: 9

εἰς οἰκονομίαν τοῦ πληρώματος τῶν καιρῶν, ἀνακεφαλαιώσασθαι τὰ πάντα ἐν τῶ χριστῶ, τὰ ἐπὶ τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς· ἐν αὐτῶ, 10

in dispensatione plenitudinis temporum, instaurare omnia in Christo, quæ in cælis et quæ in terra sunt, in ipso; 10

That in the dispensation of the fulness of times he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth; even in him: 10

ἐν ᾧ καὶ ἐκληρώθημεν προορισθέντες κατὰ πρόθεσιν τοῦ τὰ πάντα ἐνεργοῦντος κατὰ τὴν βουλὴν τοῦ θελήματος αὐτοῦ, 11

in quo etiam et nos sorte vocati sumus prædestinati secundum propositum ejus qui operatur omnia secundum consilium voluntatis suæ: 11

In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will: 11

εἰς τὸ εἶναι ἡμᾶς εἰς ἔπαινον δόξης αὐτοῦ τοὺς προηλπικότας ἐν τῶ χριστῶ· 12

ut simus in laudem gloriæ ejus nos, qui ante speravimus in Christo; 12

That we should be to the praise of his glory, who first trusted in Christ. 12

ἐν ᾧ καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀκούσαντες τὸν λόγον τῆς ἀληθείας, τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς σωτηρίας ὑμῶν, ἐν ᾧ καὶ πιστεύσαντες ἐσφραγίσθητε τῶ πνεύματι τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τῶ ἁγίῳ, 13

in quo et vos, cum audissetis verbum veritatis, Evangelium salutis vestræ, in quo et credentes signati estis Spiritu promissionis Sancto, 13

In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise, 13

ὅ ἐστιν ἀρραβὼν τῆς κληρονομίας ἡμῶν, εἰς ἀπολύτρωσιν τῆς περιποιήσεως, εἰς ἔπαινον τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ. 14

qui est pignus hæreditatis nostræ, in redemptionem acquisitionis, in laudem gloriæ ipsius. 14

Which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory. 14

διὰ τοῦτο κἀγώ, ἀκούσας τὴν καθ᾽ ὑμᾶς πίστιν ἐν τῶ κυρίῳ ἰησοῦ καὶ τὴν ἀγάπην τὴν εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἁγίους, 15

Propterea et ego audiens fidem vestram, quæ est in Domino Jesu, et dilectionem in omnes sanctos, 15

Wherefore I also, after I heard of your faith in the Lord Jesus, and love unto all the saints, 15

οὐ παύομαι εὐχαριστῶν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν μνείαν ποιούμενος ἐπὶ τῶν προσευχῶν μου, 16

non cesso gratias agens pro vobis, memoriam vestri faciens in orationibus meis: 16

Cease not to give thanks for you, making mention of you in my prayers; 16

ἵνα ὁ θεὸς τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, ὁ πατὴρ τῆς δόξης, δώῃ ὑμῖν πνεῦμα σοφίας καὶ ἀποκαλύψεως ἐν ἐπιγνώσει αὐτοῦ, 17

ut Deus Domini nostri Jesu Christi, Pater gloriæ, det vobis spiritum sapientiæ et revelationis in agnitione ejus, 17

That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him: 17

πεφωτισμένους τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τῆς καρδίας <ὑμῶν> εἰς τὸ εἰδέναι ὑμᾶς τίς ἐστιν ἡ ἐλπὶς τῆς κλήσεως αὐτοῦ, τίς ὁ πλοῦτος τῆς δόξης τῆς κληρονομίας αὐτοῦ ἐν τοῖς ἁγίοις, 18

illuminatos oculos cordis vestri, ut sciatis quæ sit spes vocationis ejus, et quæ divitiæ gloriæ hæreditatis ejus in sanctis, 18

The eyes of your understanding being enlightened; that ye may know what is the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints, 18

καὶ τί τὸ ὑπερβάλλον μέγεθος τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ εἰς ἡμᾶς τοὺς πιστεύοντας κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν τοῦ κράτους τῆς ἰσχύος αὐτοῦ 19

et quæ sit supereminens magnitudo virtutis ejus in nos, qui credimus secundum operationem potentiæ virtutis ejus, 19

And what is the exceeding Cor I greatness of his power to us-ward who believe, according to the working of his mighty power, 19

ἣν ἐνήργησεν ἐν τῶ χριστῶ ἐγείρας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν, καὶ καθίσας ἐν δεξιᾷ αὐτοῦ ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις 20

quam operatus est in Christo, suscitans illum a mortuis, et constituens ad dexteram suam in cælestibus: 20

Which he wrought in Christ, when he raised him from the dead, and set him at his own right hand in the heavenly places, 20

ὑπεράνω πάσης ἀρχῆς καὶ ἐξουσίας καὶ δυνάμεως καὶ κυριότητος καὶ παντὸς ὀνόματος ὀνομαζομένου οὐ μόνον ἐν τῶ αἰῶνι τούτῳ ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῶ μέλλοντι· 21

supra omnem principatum, et potestatem, et virtutem, et dominationem, et omne nomen, quod nominatur non solum in hoc sæculo, sed etiam in futuro. 21

Far above all principality, and power, and might, and dominion, and every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in that which is to come: 21

καὶ πάντα ὑπέταξεν ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ, καὶ αὐτὸν ἔδωκεν κεφαλὴν ὑπὲρ πάντα τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, 22

Et omnia subjecit sub pedibus ejus: et ipsum dedit caput supra omnem ecclesiam, 22

And hath put all things under his feet, and gave him to be the head over all things to the church, 22

ἥτις ἐστὶν τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ, τὸ πλήρωμα τοῦ τὰ πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν πληρουμένου. 23

quæ est corpus ipsius, et plenitudo ejus, qui omnia in omnibus adimpletur. 23

Which is his body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all. 23

ΠΡΟΣ ΕΦΕΣΙΟΙΣ 2

Cap. 2

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Ephesians 2

καὶ ὑμᾶς ὄντας νεκροὺς τοῖς παραπτώμασιν καὶ ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν, 1

Et vos, cum essetis mortui delictis et peccatis vestris, 1

And you hath he quickened, who were dead in trespasses and sins; 1

ἐν αἷς ποτε περιεπατήσατε κατὰ τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ κόσμου τούτου, κατὰ τὸν ἄρχοντα τῆς ἐξουσίας τοῦ ἀέρος, τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ νῦν ἐνεργοῦντος ἐν τοῖς υἱοῖς τῆς ἀπειθείας· 2

in quibus aliquando ambulastis secundum sæculum mundi hujus, secundum principem potestatis aëris hujus, spiritus, qui nunc operatur in filios diffidentiæ, 2

Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience: 2

ἐν οἷς καὶ ἡμεῖς πάντες ἀνεστράφημέν ποτε ἐν ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις τῆς σαρκὸς ἡμῶν, ποιοῦντες τὰ θελήματα τῆς σαρκὸς καὶ τῶν διανοιῶν, καὶ ἤμεθα τέκνα φύσει ὀργῆς ὡς καὶ οἱ λοιποί· 3

in quibus et nos omnes aliquando conversati sumus in desideriis carnis nostræ, facientes voluntatem carnis et cogitationum, et eramus natura filii iræ, sicut et ceteri: 3

Among whom also we all had our conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind; and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others. 3

ὁ δὲ θεὸς πλούσιος ὢν ἐν ἐλέει, διὰ τὴν πολλὴν ἀγάπην αὐτοῦ ἣν ἠγάπησεν ἡμᾶς, 4

Deus autem, qui dives est in misericordia, propter nimiam caritatem suam, qua dilexit nos, 4

But God, who is rich in mercy, for his Cor I great love wherewith he loved us, 4

καὶ ὄντας ἡμᾶς νεκροὺς τοῖς παραπτώμασιν συνεζωοποίησεν τῶ χριστῶ, χάριτί ἐστε σεσῳσμένοι, 5

et cum essemus mortui peccatis, convivificavit nos in Christo (cujus gratia estis salvati), 5

Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved;) 5

καὶ συνήγειρεν καὶ συνεκάθισεν ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ, 6

et conresuscitavit, et consedere fecit in cælestibus in Christo Jesu: 6

And hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus: 6

ἵνα ἐνδείξηται ἐν τοῖς αἰῶσιν τοῖς ἐπερχομένοις τὸ ὑπερβάλλον πλοῦτος τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ ἐν χρηστότητι ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ. 7

ut ostenderet in sæculis supervenientibus abundantes divitias gratiæ suæ, in bonitate super nos in Christo Jesu. 7

That in the ages to come he might shew the exceeding riches of his grace in his kindness toward us through Christ Jesus. 7

τῇ γὰρ χάριτί ἐστε σεσῳσμένοι διὰ πίστεως· καὶ τοῦτο οὐκ ἐξ ὑμῶν, θεοῦ τὸ δῶρον· 8

Gratia enim estis salvati per fidem, et hoc non ex vobis: Dei enim donum est: 8

For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: 8

οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων, ἵνα μή τις καυχήσηται. 9

non ex operibus, ut ne quis glorietur. 9

Not of works, lest any man should boast. 9

αὐτοῦ γάρ ἐσμεν ποίημα, κτισθέντες ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ ἐπὶ ἔργοις ἀγαθοῖς οἷς προητοίμασεν ὁ θεὸς ἵνα ἐν αὐτοῖς περιπατήσωμεν. 10

Ipsius enim sumus factura, creati in Christo Jesu in operibus bonis, quæ præparavit Deus ut in illis ambulemus. 10

For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them. 10

διὸ μνημονεύετε ὅτι ποτὲ ὑμεῖς τὰ ἔθνη ἐν σαρκί, οἱ λεγόμενοι ἀκροβυστία ὑπὸ τῆς λεγομένης περιτομῆς ἐν σαρκὶ χειροποιήτου, 11

Propter quod memores estote quod aliquando vos gentes in carne, qui dicimini præputium ab ea quæ dicitur circumcisio in carne, manu facta: 11

Wherefore remember, that ye being in time past Gentiles in the flesh, who are called Uncircumcision by that which is called the Circumcision in the flesh made by hands; 11

ὅτι ἦτε τῶ καιρῶ ἐκείνῳ χωρὶς χριστοῦ, ἀπηλλοτριωμένοι τῆς πολιτείας τοῦ ἰσραὴλ καὶ ξένοι τῶν διαθηκῶν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας, ἐλπίδα μὴ ἔχοντες καὶ ἄθεοι ἐν τῶ κόσμῳ. 12

quia eratis illo in tempore sine Christo, alienati a conversatione Israël, et hospites testamentorum, promissionis spem non habentes, et sine Deo in hoc mundo. 12

That at that time ye were without Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world: 12

νυνὶ δὲ ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ ὑμεῖς οἵ ποτε ὄντες μακρὰν ἐγενήθητε ἐγγὺς ἐν τῶ αἵματι τοῦ χριστοῦ. 13

Nunc autem in Christo Jesu, vos, qui aliquando eratis longe, facti estis prope in sanguine Christi. 13

But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ. 13

αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἡ εἰρήνη ἡμῶν, ὁ ποιήσας τὰ ἀμφότερα ἓν καὶ τὸ μεσότοιχον τοῦ φραγμοῦ λύσας, τὴν ἔχθραν, ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ αὐτοῦ, 14

Ipse enim est pax nostra, qui fecit utraque unum, et medium parietem maceriæ solvens, inimicitias in carne sua, 14

For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us; 14

τὸν νόμον τῶν ἐντολῶν ἐν δόγμασιν καταργήσας, ἵνα τοὺς δύο κτίσῃ ἐν αὐτῶ εἰς ἕνα καινὸν ἄνθρωπον ποιῶν εἰρήνην, 15

legem mandatorum decretis evacuans, ut duos condat in semetipso in unum novum hominem, faciens pacem: 15

Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments contained in ordinances; for to make in himself of twain one new man, so making peace; 15

καὶ ἀποκαταλλάξῃ τοὺς ἀμφοτέρους ἐν ἑνὶ σώματι τῶ θεῶ διὰ τοῦ σταυροῦ, ἀποκτείνας τὴν ἔχθραν ἐν αὐτῶ. 16

et reconciliet ambos in uno corpore, Deo per crucem, interficiens inimicitias in semetipso. 16

And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby: 16

καὶ ἐλθὼν εὐηγγελίσατο εἰρήνην ὑμῖν τοῖς μακρὰν καὶ εἰρήνην τοῖς ἐγγύς· 17

Et veniens evangelizavit pacem vobis, qui longe fuistis, et pacem iis, qui prope. 17

And came and preached peace to you which were afar off, and to them that were nigh. 17

ὅτι δι᾽ αὐτοῦ ἔχομεν τὴν προσαγωγὴν οἱ ἀμφότεροι ἐν ἑνὶ πνεύματι πρὸς τὸν πατέρα. 18

Quoniam per ipsum habemus accessum ambo in uno Spiritu ad Patrem. 18

For through him we both have access by one Spirit unto the Father. 18

ἄρα οὗν οὐκέτι ἐστὲ ξένοι καὶ πάροικοι, ἀλλὰ ἐστὲ συμπολῖται τῶν ἁγίων καὶ οἰκεῖοι τοῦ θεοῦ, 19

Ergo jam non estis hospites, et advenæ: sed estis cives sanctorum, et domestici Dei, 19

Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellowcitizens with the saints, and of the household of God; 19

ἐποικοδομηθέντες ἐπὶ τῶ θεμελίῳ τῶν ἀποστόλων καὶ προφητῶν, ὄντος ἀκρογωνιαίου αὐτοῦ χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ, 20

superædificati super fundamentum apostolorum, et prophetarum, ipso summo angulari lapide Christo Jesu: 20

And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone; 20

ἐν ᾧ πᾶσα οἰκοδομὴ συναρμολογουμένη αὔξει εἰς ναὸν ἅγιον ἐν κυρίῳ, 21

in quo omnis ædificatio constructa crescit in templum sanctum in Domino, 21

In whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord: 21

ἐν ᾧ καὶ ὑμεῖς συνοικοδομεῖσθε εἰς κατοικητήριον τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν πνεύματι. 22

in quo et vos coædificamini in habitaculum Dei in Spiritu. 22

In whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit. 22

ΠΡΟΣ ΕΦΕΣΙΟΙΣ 3

Cap. 3

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Ephesians 3

τούτου χάριν ἐγὼ παῦλος ὁ δέσμιος τοῦ χριστοῦ <ἰησοῦ> ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν τῶν ἐθνῶν, 1

Hujus rei gratia, ego Paulus vinctus Christi Jesu, pro vobis gentibus, 1

For this cause I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ for you Gentiles, 1

εἴ γε ἠκούσατε τὴν οἰκονομίαν τῆς χάριτος τοῦ θεοῦ τῆς δοθείσης μοι εἰς ὑμᾶς, 2

si tamen audistis dispensationem gratiæ Dei, quæ data est mihi in vobis: 2

If ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God which is given me to you-ward: 2

<ὅτι> κατὰ ἀποκάλυψιν ἐγνωρίσθη μοι τὸ μυστήριον, καθὼς προέγραψα ἐν ὀλίγῳ, 3

quoniam secundum revelationem notum mihi factum est sacramentum, sicut supra scripsi in brevi, 3

How that by revelation he made known unto me the mystery; (as I wrote afore in few words, 3

πρὸς ὃ δύνασθε ἀναγινώσκοντες νοῆσαι τὴν σύνεσίν μου ἐν τῶ μυστηρίῳ τοῦ χριστοῦ, 4

prout potestis legentes intelligere prudentiam meam in mysterio Christi: 4

Whereby, when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ) 4

ὃ ἑτέραις γενεαῖς οὐκ ἐγνωρίσθη τοῖς υἱοῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὡς νῦν ἀπεκαλύφθη τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀποστόλοις αὐτοῦ καὶ προφήταις ἐν πνεύματι, 5

quod aliis generationibus non est agnitum filiis hominum, sicuti nunc revelatum est sanctis apostolis ejus et prophetis in Spiritu, 5

Which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is now revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit; 5

εἶναι τὰ ἔθνη συγκληρονόμα καὶ σύσσωμα καὶ συμμέτοχα τῆς ἐπαγγελίας ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ διὰ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, 6

gentes esse cohæredes, et concorporales, et comparticipes promissionis ejus in Christo Jesu per Evangelium: 6

That the Gentiles should be fellowheirs, and of the same body, and partakers of his promise in Christ by the gospel: 6

οὖ ἐγενήθην διάκονος κατὰ τὴν δωρεὰν τῆς χάριτος τοῦ θεοῦ τῆς δοθείσης μοι κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ. 7

cujus factus sum minister secundum donum gratiæ Dei, quæ data est mihi secundum operationem virtutis ejus. 7

Whereof I was made a minister, according to the gift of the grace of God given unto me by the effectual working of his power. 7

ἐμοὶ τῶ ἐλαχιστοτέρῳ πάντων ἁγίων ἐδόθη ἡ χάρις αὕτη, τοῖς ἔθνεσιν εὐαγγελίσασθαι τὸ ἀνεξιχνίαστον πλοῦτος τοῦ χριστοῦ, 8

Mihi omnium sanctorum minimo data est gratia hæc, in gentibus evangelizare investigabiles divitias Christi, 8

Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, is this grace given, that I should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ; 8

καὶ φωτίσαι <πάντας> τίς ἡ οἰκονομία τοῦ μυστηρίου τοῦ ἀποκεκρυμμένου ἀπὸ τῶν αἰώνων ἐν τῶ θεῶ τῶ τὰ πάντα κτίσαντι, 9

et illuminare omnes, quæ sit dispensatio sacramenti absconditi a sæculis in Deo, qui omnia creavit: 9

And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ: 9

ἵνα γνωρισθῇ νῦν ταῖς ἀρχαῖς καὶ ταῖς ἐξουσίαις ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις διὰ τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἡ πολυποίκιλος σοφία τοῦ θεοῦ, 10

ut innotescat principatibus et potestatibus in cælestibus per Ecclesiam, multiformis sapientia Dei, 10

To the intent that now unto the principalities and powers in heavenly places might be known by the church the manifold wisdom of God, 10

κατὰ πρόθεσιν τῶν αἰώνων ἣν ἐποίησεν ἐν τῶ χριστῶ ἰησοῦ τῶ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν, 11

secundum præfinitionem sæculorum, quam fecit in Christo Jesu Domino nostro: 11

According to the eternal purpose which he purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord: 11

ἐν ᾧ ἔχομεν τὴν παρρησίαν καὶ προσαγωγὴν ἐν πεποιθήσει διὰ τῆς πίστεως αὐτοῦ. 12

in quo habemus fiduciam, et accessum in confidentia per fidem ejus. 12

In whom we have boldness and access with confidence by the faith of him. 12

διὸ αἰτοῦμαι μὴ ἐγκακεῖν ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσίν μου ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, ἥτις ἐστὶν δόξα ὑμῶν. 13

Propter quod peto ne deficiatis in tribulationibus meis pro vobis: quæ est gloria vestra. 13

Wherefore I desire that ye faint not at my tribulations for you, which is your glory. 13

τούτου χάριν κάμπτω τὰ γόνατά μου πρὸς τὸν πατέρα, 14

Hujus rei gratia flecto genua mea ad Patrem Domini nostri Jesu Christi, 14

For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 14

ἐξ οὖ πᾶσα πατριὰ ἐν οὐρανοῖς καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς ὀνομάζεται, 15

ex quo omnis paternitas in cælis et in terra nominatur, 15

Of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named, 15

ἵνα δῶ ὑμῖν κατὰ τὸ πλοῦτος τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ δυνάμει κραταιωθῆναι διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον, 16

ut det vobis secundum divitias gloriæ suæ, virtute corroborari per Spiritum ejus in interiorem hominem, 16

That he would grant you, according to the riches of his glory, to be strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man; 16

κατοικῆσαι τὸν χριστὸν διὰ τῆς πίστεως ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν, ἐν ἀγάπῃ ἐρριζωμένοι καὶ τεθεμελιωμένοι, 17

Christum habitare per fidem in cordibus vestris: in caritate radicati, et fundati, 17

That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith; that ye, being rooted and grounded in love, 17

ἵνα ἐξισχύσητε καταλαβέσθαι σὺν πᾶσιν τοῖς ἁγίοις τί τὸ πλάτος καὶ μῆκος καὶ ὕψος καὶ βάθος, 18

ut possitis comprehendere cum omnibus sanctis, quæ sit latitudo, et longitudo, et sublimitas, et profundum: 18

May be able to comprehend with all saints what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height; 18

γνῶναί τε τὴν ὑπερβάλλουσαν τῆς γνώσεως ἀγάπην τοῦ χριστοῦ, ἵνα πληρωθῆτε εἰς πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τοῦ θεοῦ. 19

scire etiam supereminentem scientiæ caritatem Christi, ut impleamini in omnem plenitudinem Dei. 19

And to know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that ye might be filled with all the fulness of God. 19

τῶ δὲ δυναμένῳ ὑπὲρ πάντα ποιῆσαι ὑπερεκπερισσοῦ ὧν αἰτούμεθα ἢ νοοῦμεν κατὰ τὴν δύναμιν τὴν ἐνεργουμένην ἐν ἡμῖν, 20

Ei autem, qui potens est omnia facere superabundanter quam petimus aut intelligimus, secundum virtutem, quæ operatur in nobis: 20

Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us, 20

αὐτῶ ἡ δόξα ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ καὶ ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ εἰς πάσας τὰς γενεὰς τοῦ αἰῶνος τῶν αἰώνων· ἀμήν. 21

ipsi gloria in Ecclesia, et in Christo Jesu, in omnes generationes sæculi sæculorum. Amen. 21

Unto him be glory in the church by Christ Jesus throughout all ages, world without end. Amen. 21

ΠΡΟΣ ΕΦΕΣΙΟΙΣ 4

Cap. 4

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Ephesians 4

παρακαλῶ οὗν ὑμᾶς ἐγὼ ὁ δέσμιος ἐν κυρίῳ ἀξίως περιπατῆσαι τῆς κλήσεως ἧς ἐκλήθητε, 1

Obsecro itaque vos ego vinctus in Domino, ut digne ambuletis vocatione, qua vocati estis, 1

I therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you that ye walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called, 1

μετὰ πάσης ταπεινοφροσύνης καὶ πραΰτητος, μετὰ μακροθυμίας, ἀνεχόμενοι ἀλλήλων ἐν ἀγάπῃ, 2

cum omni humilitate, et mansuetudine, cum patientia, supportantes invicem in caritate, 2

With all lowliness and meekness, with longsuffering, forbearing one another in love; 2

σπουδάζοντες τηρεῖν τὴν ἑνότητα τοῦ πνεύματος ἐν τῶ συνδέσμῳ τῆς εἰρήνης· 3

solliciti servare unitatem Spiritus in vinculo pacis. 3

Endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. 3

ἓν σῶμα καὶ ἓν πνεῦμα, καθὼς καὶ ἐκλήθητε ἐν μιᾷ ἐλπίδι τῆς κλήσεως ὑμῶν· 4

Unum corpus, et unus Spiritus, sicut vocati estis in una spe vocationis vestræ. 4

There is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling; 4

εἷς κύριος, μία πίστις, ἓν βάπτισμα· 5

Unus Dominus, una fides, unum baptisma. 5

One Lord, one faith, one baptism, 5

εἷς θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ πάντων, ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων καὶ διὰ πάντων καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν. 6

Unus Deus et Pater omnium, qui est super omnes, et per omnia, et in omnibus nobis. 6

One God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all. 6

ἑνὶ δὲ ἑκάστῳ ἡμῶν ἐδόθη ἡ χάρις κατὰ τὸ μέτρον τῆς δωρεᾶς τοῦ χριστοῦ. 7

Unicuique autem nostrum data est gratia secundum mensuram donationis Christi. 7

But unto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ. 7

διὸ λέγει, ἀναβὰς εἰς ὕψος ᾐχμαλώτευσεν αἰχμαλωσίαν, ἔδωκεν δόματα τοῖς ἀνθρώποις. 8

Propter quod dicit: Ascendens in altum, captivam duxit captivitatem: dedit dona hominibus. 8

Wherefore he saith, When he ascended up on high, he led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. 8

τὸ δὲ ἀνέβη τί ἐστιν εἰ μὴ ὅτι καὶ κατέβη εἰς τὰ κατώτερα <μέρη> τῆς γῆς; 9

Quod autem ascendit, quid est, nisi quia et descendit primum in inferiores partes terræ? 9

(Now that he ascended, what is it but that he also descended first into the lower parts of the earth? 9

ὁ καταβὰς αὐτός ἐστιν καὶ ὁ ἀναβὰς ὑπεράνω πάντων τῶν οὐρανῶν, ἵνα πληρώσῃ τὰ πάντα. 10

Qui descendit, ipse est et qui ascendit super omnes cælos, ut impleret omnia. 10

He that descended is the same also that ascended up far above all heavens, that he might fill all things.) 10

καὶ αὐτὸς ἔδωκεν τοὺς μὲν ἀποστόλους, τοὺς δὲ προφήτας, τοὺς δὲ εὐαγγελιστάς, τοὺς δὲ ποιμένας καὶ διδασκάλους, 11

Et ipse dedit quosdam quidem apostolos, quosdam autem prophetas, alios vero evangelistas, alios autem pastores et doctores, 11

And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; 11

πρὸς τὸν καταρτισμὸν τῶν ἁγίων εἰς ἔργον διακονίας, εἰς οἰκοδομὴν τοῦ σώματος τοῦ χριστοῦ, 12

ad consummationem sanctorum in opus ministerii, in ædificationem corporis Christi: 12

For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: 12

μέχρι καταντήσωμεν οἱ πάντες εἰς τὴν ἑνότητα τῆς πίστεως καὶ τῆς ἐπιγνώσεως τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ, εἰς ἄνδρα τέλειον, εἰς μέτρον ἡλικίας τοῦ πληρώματος τοῦ χριστοῦ, 13

donec occurramus omnes in unitatem fidei, et agnitionis Filii Dei, in virum perfectum, in mensuram ætatis plenitudinis Christi: 13

Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ: 13

ἵνα μηκέτι ὦμεν νήπιοι, κλυδωνιζόμενοι καὶ περιφερόμενοι παντὶ ἀνέμῳ τῆς διδασκαλίας ἐν τῇ κυβείᾳ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐν πανουργίᾳ πρὸς τὴν μεθοδείαν τῆς πλάνης, 14

ut jam non simus parvuli fluctuantes, et circumferamur omni vento doctrinæ in nequitia hominum, in astutia ad circumventionem erroris. 14

That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive; 14

ἀληθεύοντες δὲ ἐν ἀγάπῃ αὐξήσωμεν εἰς αὐτὸν τὰ πάντα, ὅς ἐστιν ἡ κεφαλή, χριστός, 15

Veritatem autem facientes in caritate, crescamus in illo per omnia, qui est caput Christus: 15

But speaking the truth in love, may grow up into him in all things, which is the head, even Christ: 15

ἐξ οὖ πᾶν τὸ σῶμα συναρμολογούμενον καὶ συμβιβαζόμενον διὰ πάσης ἁφῆς τῆς ἐπιχορηγίας κατ᾽ ἐνέργειαν ἐν μέτρῳ ἑνὸς ἑκάστου μέρους τὴν αὔξησιν τοῦ σώματος ποιεῖται εἰς οἰκοδομὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἐν ἀγάπῃ. 16

ex quo totum corpus compactum et connexum per omnem juncturam subministrationis, secundum operationem in mensuram uniuscujusque membri, augmentum corporis facit in ædificationem sui in caritate. 16

From whom the whole body fitly joined together and compacted by that which every joint supplieth, according to the effectual working in the measure of every part, maketh increase of the body unto the edifying of itself in love. 16

τοῦτο οὗν λέγω καὶ μαρτύρομαι ἐν κυρίῳ, μηκέτι ὑμᾶς περιπατεῖν καθὼς καὶ τὰ ἔθνη περιπατεῖ ἐν ματαιότητι τοῦ νοὸς αὐτῶν, 17

Hoc igitur dico, et testificor in Domino, ut jam non ambuletis, sicut et gentes ambulant in vanitate sensus sui, 17

This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that ye henceforth walk not as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind, 17

ἐσκοτωμένοι τῇ διανοίᾳ ὄντες, ἀπηλλοτριωμένοι τῆς ζωῆς τοῦ θεοῦ, διὰ τὴν ἄγνοιαν τὴν οὗσαν ἐν αὐτοῖς, διὰ τὴν πώρωσιν τῆς καρδίας αὐτῶν, 18

tenebris obscuratum habentes intellectum, alienati a vita Dei per ignorantiam, quæ est in illis, propter cæcitatem cordis ipsorum, 18

Having the understanding darkened, being alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them, because of the blindness of their heart: 18

οἵτινες ἀπηλγηκότες ἑαυτοὺς παρέδωκαν τῇ ἀσελγείᾳ εἰς ἐργασίαν ἀκαθαρσίας πάσης ἐν πλεονεξίᾳ. 19

qui desperantes, semetipsos tradiderunt impudicitiæ, in operationem immunditiæ omnis in avaritiam. 19

Who being past feeling have given themselves over unto lasciviousness, to work all uncleanness with Cor I greediness. 19

ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐχ οὕτως ἐμάθετε τὸν χριστόν, 20

Vos autem non ita didicistis Christum, 20

But ye have not so learned Christ; 20

εἴ γε αὐτὸν ἠκούσατε καὶ ἐν αὐτῶ ἐδιδάχθητε, καθώς ἐστιν ἀλήθεια ἐν τῶ ἰησοῦ, 21

si tamen illum audistis, et in ipso edocti estis, sicut est veritas in Jesu, 21

If so be that ye have heard him, and have been taught by him, as the truth is in Jesus: 21

ἀποθέσθαι ὑμᾶς κατὰ τὴν προτέραν ἀναστροφὴν τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸν φθειρόμενον κατὰ τὰς ἐπιθυμίας τῆς ἀπάτης, 22

deponere vos secundum pristinam conversationem veterem hominem, qui corrumpitur secundum desideria erroris. 22

That ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts; 22

ἀνανεοῦσθαι δὲ τῶ πνεύματι τοῦ νοὸς ὑμῶν, 23

Renovamini autem spiritu mentis vestræ, 23

And be renewed in the spirit of your mind; 23

καὶ ἐνδύσασθαι τὸν καινὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸν κατὰ θεὸν κτισθέντα ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ ὁσιότητι τῆς ἀληθείας. 24

et induite novum hominem, qui secundum Deum creatus est in justitia, et sanctitate veritatis. 24

And that ye put on the new man, which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness. 24

διὸ ἀποθέμενοι τὸ ψεῦδος λαλεῖτε ἀλήθειαν ἕκαστος μετὰ τοῦ πλησίον αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἐσμὲν ἀλλήλων μέλη. 25

Propter quod deponentes mendacium, loquimini veritatem unusquisque cum proximo suo: quoniam sumus invicem membra. 25

Wherefore putting away lying, speak every man truth with his neighbour: for we are members one of another. 25

ὀργίζεσθε καὶ μὴ ἁμαρτάνετε· ὁ ἥλιος μὴ ἐπιδυέτω ἐπὶ <τῶ> παροργισμῶ ὑμῶν, 26

Irascimini, et nolite peccare: sol non occidat super iracundiam vestram. 26

Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the sun go down upon your wrath: 26

μηδὲ δίδοτε τόπον τῶ διαβόλῳ. 27

Nolite locum dare diabolo: 27

Neither give place to the devil. 27

ὁ κλέπτων μηκέτι κλεπτέτω, μᾶλλον δὲ κοπιάτω ἐργαζόμενος ταῖς <ἰδίαις> χερσὶν τὸ ἀγαθόν, ἵνα ἔχῃ μεταδιδόναι τῶ χρείαν ἔχοντι. 28

qui furabatur, jam non furetur: magis autem laboret, operando manibus suis, quod bonum est, ut habeat unde tribuat necessitatem patienti. 28

Let him that stole steal no more: but rather let him labour, working with his hands the thing which is good, that he may have to give to him that needeth. 28

πᾶς λόγος σαπρὸς ἐκ τοῦ στόματος ὑμῶν μὴ ἐκπορευέσθω, ἀλλὰ εἴ τις ἀγαθὸς πρὸς οἰκοδομὴν τῆς χρείας, ἵνα δῶ χάριν τοῖς ἀκούουσιν. 29

Omnis sermo malus ex ore vestro non procedat: sed si quis bonus ad ædificationem fidei ut det gratiam audientibus. 29

Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth, but that which is good to the use of edifying, that it may minister grace unto the hearers. 29

καὶ μὴ λυπεῖτε τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐν ᾧ ἐσφραγίσθητε εἰς ἡμέραν ἀπολυτρώσεως. 30

Et nolite contristare Spiritum Sanctum Dei: in quo signati estis in diem redemptionis. 30

And grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption. 30

πᾶσα πικρία καὶ θυμὸς καὶ ὀργὴ καὶ κραυγὴ καὶ βλασφημία ἀρθήτω ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν σὺν πάσῃ κακίᾳ. 31

Omnis amaritudo, et ira, et indignatio, et clamor, et blasphemia tollatur a vobis cum omni malitia. 31

Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamour, and evil speaking, be put away from you, with all malice: 31

γίνεσθε <δὲ> εἰς ἀλλήλους χρηστοί, εὔσπλαγχνοι, χαριζόμενοι ἑαυτοῖς καθὼς καὶ ὁ θεὸς ἐν χριστῶ ἐχαρίσατο ὑμῖν. 32

Estote autem invicem benigni, misericordes, donantes invicem sicut et Deus in Christo donavit vobis. 32

And be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ’s sake hath forgiven you. 32

ΠΡΟΣ ΕΦΕΣΙΟΙΣ 5

Cap. 5

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Ephesians 5

γίνεσθε οὗν μιμηταὶ τοῦ θεοῦ, ὡς τέκνα ἀγαπητά, 1

Estote ergo imitatores Dei, sicut filii carissimi, 1

Be ye therefore followers of God, as dear children; 1

καὶ περιπατεῖτε ἐν ἀγάπῃ, καθὼς καὶ ὁ χριστὸς ἠγάπησεν ἡμᾶς καὶ παρέδωκεν ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν προσφορὰν καὶ θυσίαν τῶ θεῶ εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας. 2

et ambulate in dilectione, sicut et Christus dilexit nos, et tradidit semetipsum pro nobis, oblationem et hostiam Deo in odorem suavitatis. 2

And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweetsmelling savour. 2

πορνεία δὲ καὶ ἀκαθαρσία πᾶσα ἢ πλεονεξία μηδὲ ὀνομαζέσθω ἐν ὑμῖν, καθὼς πρέπει ἁγίοις, 3

Fornicatio autem, et omnis immunditia, aut avaritia, nec nominetur in vobis, sicut decet sanctos: 3

But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not be once named among you, as becometh saints; 3

καὶ αἰσχρότης καὶ μωρολογία ἢ εὐτραπελία, ἃ οὐκ ἀνῆκεν, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον εὐχαριστία. 4

aut turpitudo, aut stultiloquium, aut scurrilitas, quæ ad rem non pertinet: sed magis gratiarum actio. 4

Neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor jesting, which are not convenient: but rather giving of thanks. 4

τοῦτο γὰρ ἴστε γινώσκοντες ὅτι πᾶς πόρνος ἢ ἀκάθαρτος ἢ πλεονέκτης, ὅ ἐστιν εἰδωλολάτρης, οὐκ ἔχει κληρονομίαν ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ χριστοῦ καὶ θεοῦ. 5

Hoc enim scitote intelligentes: quod omnis fornicator, aut immundus, aut avarus, quod est idolorum servitus, non habet hæreditatem in regno Christi et Dei. 5

For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. 5

μηδεὶς ὑμᾶς ἀπατάτω κενοῖς λόγοις, διὰ ταῦτα γὰρ ἔρχεται ἡ ὀργὴ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῆς ἀπειθείας. 6

Nemo vos seducat inanibus verbis: propter hæc enim venit ira Dei in filios diffidentiæ. 6

Let no man deceive you with vain words: for because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience. 6

μὴ οὗν γίνεσθε συμμέτοχοι αὐτῶν· 7

Nolite ergo effici participes eorum. 7

Be not ye therefore partakers with them. 7

ἦτε γάρ ποτε σκότος, νῦν δὲ φῶς ἐν κυρίῳ· ὡς τέκνα φωτὸς περιπατεῖτε 8

Eratis enim aliquando tenebræ: nunc autem lux in Domino. Ut filii lucis ambulate: 8

For ye were sometimes darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord: walk as children of light: 8

, ὁ γὰρ καρπὸς τοῦ φωτὸς ἐν πάσῃ ἀγαθωσύνῃ καὶ δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ ἀληθείᾳ, 9

fructus enim lucis est in omni bonitate, et justitia, et veritate: 9

(For the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness and righteousness and truth;) 9

δοκιμάζοντες τί ἐστιν εὐάρεστον τῶ κυρίῳ· 10

probantes quid sit beneplacitum Deo: 10

Proving what is acceptable unto the Lord. 10

καὶ μὴ συγκοινωνεῖτε τοῖς ἔργοις τοῖς ἀκάρποις τοῦ σκότους, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ἐλέγχετε, 11

et nolite communicare operibus infructuosis tenebrarum, magis autem redarguite. 11

And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them. 11

τὰ γὰρ κρυφῇ γινόμενα ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν αἰσχρόν ἐστιν καὶ λέγειν· 12

Quæ enim in occulto fiunt ab ipsis, turpe est et dicere. 12

For it is a shame even to speak of those things which are done of them in secret. 12

τὰ δὲ πάντα ἐλεγχόμενα ὑπὸ τοῦ φωτὸς φανεροῦται, 13

Omnia autem, quæ arguuntur, a lumine manifestantur: omne enim, quod manifestatur, lumen est. 13

But all things that are reproved are made manifest by the light: for whatsoever doth make manifest is light. 13

πᾶν γὰρ τὸ φανερούμενον φῶς ἐστιν. διὸ λέγει, ἔγειρε, ὁ καθεύδων, καὶ ἀνάστα ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν, καὶ ἐπιφαύσει σοι ὁ χριστός. 14

Propter quod dicit: Surge qui dormis, et exsurge a mortuis, et illuminabit te Christus. 14

Wherefore he saith, Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light. 14

βλέπετε οὗν ἀκριβῶς πῶς περιπατεῖτε, μὴ ὡς ἄσοφοι ἀλλ᾽ ὡς σοφοί, 15

Videte itaque, fratres, quomodo caute ambuletis: non quasi insipientes, 15

See then that ye walk circumspectly, not as fools, but as wise, 15

ἐξαγοραζόμενοι τὸν καιρόν, ὅτι αἱ ἡμέραι πονηραί εἰσιν. 16

sed ut sapientes: redimentes tempus, quoniam dies mali sunt. 16

Redeeming the time, because the days are evil. 16

διὰ τοῦτο μὴ γίνεσθε ἄφρονες, ἀλλὰ συνίετε τί τὸ θέλημα τοῦ κυρίου. 17

Propterea nolite fieri imprudentes, sed intelligentes quæ sit voluntas Dei. 17

Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understanding what the will of the Lord is. 17

καὶ μὴ μεθύσκεσθε οἴνῳ, ἐν ᾧ ἐστιν ἀσωτία, ἀλλὰ πληροῦσθε ἐν πνεύματι, 18

Et nolite inebriari vino, in quo est luxuria, sed implemini Spiritu Sancto, 18

And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but be filled with the Spirit; 18

λαλοῦντες ἑαυτοῖς <ἐν> ψαλμοῖς καὶ ὕμνοις καὶ ᾠδαῖς πνευματικαῖς, ᾄδοντες καὶ ψάλλοντες τῇ καρδίᾳ ὑμῶν τῶ κυρίῳ, 19

loquentes vobismetipsis in psalmis, et hymnis, et canticis spiritualibus, cantantes et psallentes in cordibus vestris Domino, 19

Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord; 19

εὐχαριστοῦντες πάντοτε ὑπὲρ πάντων ἐν ὀνόματι τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ τῶ θεῶ καὶ πατρί, 20

gratias agentes semper pro omnibus in nomine Domini nostri Jesu Christi Deo et Patri, 20

Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ; 20

ὑποτασσόμενοι ἀλλήλοις ἐν φόβῳ χριστοῦ. 21

subjecti invicem in timore Christi. 21

Submitting yourselves one to another in the fear of God. 21

αἱ γυναῖκες τοῖς ἰδίοις ἀνδράσιν ὡς τῶ κυρίῳ, 22

Mulieres viris suis subditæ sint, sicut Domino: 22

Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto the Lord. 22

ὅτι ἀνήρ ἐστιν κεφαλὴ τῆς γυναικὸς ὡς καὶ ὁ χριστὸς κεφαλὴ τῆς ἐκκλησίας, αὐτὸς σωτὴρ τοῦ σώματος. 23

quoniam vir caput est mulieris, sicut Christus caput est Ecclesiæ: ipse, salvator corporis ejus. 23

For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the church: and he is the saviour of the body. 23

ἀλλὰ ὡς ἡ ἐκκλησία ὑποτάσσεται τῶ χριστῶ, οὕτως καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες τοῖς ἀνδράσιν ἐν παντί. 24

Sed sicut Ecclesia subjecta est Christo, ita et mulieres viris suis in omnibus. 24

Therefore as the church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives be to their own husbands in every thing. 24

οἱ ἄνδρες, ἀγαπᾶτε τὰς γυναῖκας, καθὼς καὶ ὁ χριστὸς ἠγάπησεν τὴν ἐκκλησίαν καὶ ἑαυτὸν παρέδωκεν ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς, 25

Viri, diligite uxores vestras, sicut et Christus dilexit Ecclesiam, et seipsum tradidit pro ea, 25

Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it; 25

ἵνα αὐτὴν ἁγιάσῃ καθαρίσας τῶ λουτρῶ τοῦ ὕδατος ἐν ῥήματι, 26

ut illam sanctificaret, mundans lavacro aquæ in verbo vitæ, 26

That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word, 26

ἵνα παραστήσῃ αὐτὸς ἑαυτῶ ἔνδοξον τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, μὴ ἔχουσαν σπίλον ἢ ῥυτίδα ἤ τι τῶν τοιούτων, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα ᾖ ἁγία καὶ ἄμωμος. 27

ut exhiberet ipse sibi gloriosam Ecclesiam, non habentem maculam, aut rugam, aut aliquid hujusmodi, sed ut sit sancta et immaculata. 27

That he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish. 27

οὕτως ὀφείλουσιν <καὶ> οἱ ἄνδρες ἀγαπᾶν τὰς ἑαυτῶν γυναῖκας ὡς τὰ ἑαυτῶν σώματα. ὁ ἀγαπῶν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ γυναῖκα ἑαυτὸν ἀγαπᾷ, 28

Ita et viri debent diligere uxores suas ut corpora sua. Qui suam uxorem diligit, seipsum diligit. 28

So ought men to love their wives as their own bodies. He that loveth his wife loveth himself. 28

οὐδεὶς γάρ ποτε τὴν ἑαυτοῦ σάρκα ἐμίσησεν, ἀλλὰ ἐκτρέφει καὶ θάλπει αὐτήν, καθὼς καὶ ὁ χριστὸς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, 29

Nemo enim umquam carnem suam odio habuit: sed nutrit et fovet eam, sicut et Christus Ecclesiam: 29

For no man ever yet hated his own flesh; but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the church: 29

ὅτι μέλη ἐσμὲν τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ. 30

quia membra sumus corporis ejus, de carne ejus et de ossibus ejus. 30

For we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones. 30

ἀντὶ τούτου καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος <τὸν> πατέρα καὶ <τὴν> μητέρα καὶ προσκολληθήσεται πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν. 31

Propter hoc relinquet homo patrem et matrem suam, et adhærebit uxori suæ, et erunt duo in carne una. 31

For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh. 31

τὸ μυστήριον τοῦτο μέγα ἐστίν, ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω εἰς χριστὸν καὶ εἰς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν. 32

Sacramentum hoc magnum est, ego autem dico in Christo et in Ecclesia. 32

This is a Cor I great mystery: but I speak concerning Christ and the church. 32

πλὴν καὶ ὑμεῖς οἱ καθ᾽ ἕνα ἕκαστος τὴν ἑαυτοῦ γυναῖκα οὕτως ἀγαπάτω ὡς ἑαυτόν, ἡ δὲ γυνὴ ἵνα φοβῆται τὸν ἄνδρα. 33

Verumtamen et vos singuli, unusquisque uxorem suam sicut seipsum diligat: uxor autem timeat virum suum. 33

Nevertheless let every one of you in particular so love his wife even as himself; and the wife see that she reverence her husband. 33

ΠΡΟΣ ΕΦΕΣΙΟΙΣ 6

Cap. 6

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Ephesians 6

τὰ τέκνα, ὑπακούετε τοῖς γονεῦσιν ὑμῶν <ἐν κυρίῳ>, τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν δίκαιον. 1

Filii, obedite parentibus vestris in Domino: hoc enim justum est. 1

Children, obey your parents in the Lord: for this is right. 1

τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα, ἥτις ἐστὶν ἐντολὴ πρώτη ἐν ἐπαγγελίᾳ, 2

Honora patrem tuum, et matrem tuam, quod est mandatum primum in promissione: 2

Honour thy father and mother; which is the first commandment with promise; 2

ἵνα εὗ σοι γένηται καὶ ἔσῃ μακροχρόνιος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. 3

ut bene sit tibi, et sis longævus super terram. 3

That it may be well with thee, and thou mayest live long on the earth. 3

καὶ οἱ πατέρες, μὴ παροργίζετε τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν, ἀλλὰ ἐκτρέφετε αὐτὰ ἐν παιδείᾳ καὶ νουθεσίᾳ κυρίου. 4

Et vos patres, nolite ad iracundiam provocare filios vestros: sed educate illos in disciplina et correptione Domini. 4

And, ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath: but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. 4

οἱ δοῦλοι, ὑπακούετε τοῖς κατὰ σάρκα κυρίοις μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου ἐν ἁπλότητι τῆς καρδίας ὑμῶν ὡς τῶ χριστῶ, 5

Servi, obedite dominis carnalibus cum timore et tremore, in simplicitate cordis vestri, sicut Christo: 5

Servants, be obedient to them that are your masters according to the flesh, with fear and trembling, in singleness of your heart, as unto Christ; 5

μὴ κατ᾽ ὀφθαλμοδουλίαν ὡς ἀνθρωπάρεσκοι ἀλλ᾽ ὡς δοῦλοι χριστοῦ ποιοῦντες τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκ ψυχῆς, 6

non ad oculum servientes, quasi hominibus placentes, sed ut servi Christi, facientes voluntatem Dei ex animo, 6

Not with eyeservice, as menpleasers; but as the servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart; 6

μετ᾽ εὐνοίας δουλεύοντες, ὡς τῶ κυρίῳ καὶ οὐκ ἀνθρώποις, 7

cum bona voluntate servientes, sicut Domino, et non hominibus: 7

With good will doing service, as to the Lord, and not to men: 7

εἰδότες ὅτι ἕκαστος, ἐάν τι ποιήσῃ ἀγαθόν, τοῦτο κομίσεται παρὰ κυρίου, εἴτε δοῦλος εἴτε ἐλεύθερος. 8

scientes quoniam unusquisque quodcumque fecerit bonum, hoc recipiet a Domino, sive servus, sive liber. 8

Knowing that whatsoever good thing any man doeth, the same shall he receive of the Lord, whether he be bond or free. 8

καὶ οἱ κύριοι, τὰ αὐτὰ ποιεῖτε πρὸς αὐτούς, ἀνιέντες τὴν ἀπειλήν, εἰδότες ὅτι καὶ αὐτῶν καὶ ὑμῶν ὁ κύριός ἐστιν ἐν οὐρανοῖς, καὶ προσωπολημψία οὐκ ἔστιν παρ᾽ αὐτῶ. 9

Et vos domini, eadem facite illis, remittentes minas: scientes quia et illorum et vester Dominus est in cælis: et personarum acceptio non est apud eum. 9

And, ye masters, do the same things unto them, forbearing threatening: knowing that your Master also is in heaven; neither is there respect of persons with him. 9

τοῦ λοιποῦ ἐνδυναμοῦσθε ἐν κυρίῳ καὶ ἐν τῶ κράτει τῆς ἰσχύος αὐτοῦ. 10

De cetero, fratres, confortamini in Domino, et in potentia virtutis ejus. 10

Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might. 10

ἐνδύσασθε τὴν πανοπλίαν τοῦ θεοῦ πρὸς τὸ δύνασθαι ὑμᾶς στῆναι πρὸς τὰς μεθοδείας τοῦ διαβόλου· 11

Induite vos armaturam Dei, ut possitis stare adversus insidias diaboli: 11

Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. 11

ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμῖν ἡ πάλη πρὸς αἷμα καὶ σάρκα, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὰς ἀρχάς, πρὸς τὰς ἐξουσίας, πρὸς τοὺς κοσμοκράτορας τοῦ σκότους τούτου, πρὸς τὰ πνευματικὰ τῆς πονηρίας ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις. 12

quoniam non est nobis colluctatio adversus carnem et sanguinem, sed adversus principes, et potestates, adversus mundi rectores tenebrarum harum, contra spiritualia nequitiæ, in cælestibus. 12

For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. 12

διὰ τοῦτο ἀναλάβετε τὴν πανοπλίαν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα δυνηθῆτε ἀντιστῆναι ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ πονηρᾷ καὶ ἅπαντα κατεργασάμενοι στῆναι. 13

Propterea accipite armaturam Dei, ut possitis resistere in die malo, et in omnibus perfecti stare. 13

Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand. 13

στῆτε οὗν περιζωσάμενοι τὴν ὀσφὺν ὑμῶν ἐν ἀληθείᾳ, καὶ ἐνδυσάμενοι τὸν θώρακα τῆς δικαιοσύνης, 14

State ergo succincti lumbos vestros in veritate, et induti loricam justitiæ, 14

Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness; 14

καὶ ὑποδησάμενοι τοὺς πόδας ἐν ἑτοιμασίᾳ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τῆς εἰρήνης, 15

et calceati pedes in præparatione Evangelii pacis, 15

And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace; 15

ἐν πᾶσιν ἀναλαβόντες τὸν θυρεὸν τῆς πίστεως, ἐν ᾧ δυνήσεσθε πάντα τὰ βέλη τοῦ πονηροῦ <τὰ> πεπυρωμένα σβέσαι· 16

in omnibus sumentes scutum fidei, in quo possitis omnia tela nequissimi ignea extinguere: 16

Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. 16

καὶ τὴν περικεφαλαίαν τοῦ σωτηρίου δέξασθε, καὶ τὴν μάχαιραν τοῦ πνεύματος, ὅ ἐστιν ῥῆμα θεοῦ, 17

et galeam salutis assumite, et gladium spiritus (quod est verbum Dei), 17

And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God: 17

διὰ πάσης προσευχῆς καὶ δεήσεως προσευχόμενοι ἐν παντὶ καιρῶ ἐν πνεύματι, καὶ εἰς αὐτὸ ἀγρυπνοῦντες ἐν πάσῃ προσκαρτερήσει καὶ δεήσει περὶ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων, 18

per omnem orationem et obsecrationem orantes omni tempore in spiritu: et in ipso vigilantes in omni instantia et obsecratione pro omnibus sanctis: 18

Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints; 18

καὶ ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ, ἵνα μοι δοθῇ λόγος ἐν ἀνοίξει τοῦ στόματός μου, ἐν παρρησίᾳ γνωρίσαι τὸ μυστήριον τοῦ εὐαγγελίου 19

et pro me, ut detur mihi sermo in apertione oris mei cum fiducia, notum facere mysterium Evangelii: 19

And for me, that utterance may be given unto me, that I may open my mouth boldly, to make known the mystery of the gospel, 19

ὑπὲρ οὖ πρεσβεύω ἐν ἁλύσει, ἵνα ἐν αὐτῶ παρρησιάσωμαι ὡς δεῖ με λαλῆσαι. 20

pro quo legatione fungor in catena, ita ut in ipso audeam, prout oportet me loqui. 20

For which I am an ambassador in bonds: that therein I may speak boldly, as I ought to speak. 20

ἵνα δὲ εἰδῆτε καὶ ὑμεῖς τὰ κατ᾽ ἐμέ, τί πράσσω, πάντα γνωρίσει ὑμῖν τυχικὸς ὁ ἀγαπητὸς ἀδελφὸς καὶ πιστὸς διάκονος ἐν κυρίῳ, 21

Ut autem et vos sciatis quæ circa me sunt, quid agam, omnia vobis nota faciet Tychicus, carissimus frater, et fidelis minister in Domino: 21

But that ye also may know my affairs, and how I do, Tychicus, a beloved brother and faithful minister in the Lord, shall make known to you all things: 21

ὃν ἔπεμψα πρὸς ὑμᾶς εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο ἵνα γνῶτε τὰ περὶ ἡμῶν καὶ παρακαλέσῃ τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν. 22

quem misi ad vos in hoc ipsum, ut cognoscatis quæ circa nos sunt, et consoletur corda vestra. 22

Whom I have sent unto you for the same purpose, that ye might know our affairs, and that he might comfort your hearts. 22

εἰρήνη τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς καὶ ἀγάπη μετὰ πίστεως ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς καὶ κυρίου ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. 23

Pax fratribus, et caritas cum fide a Deo Patre et Domino Jesu Christo. 23

Peace be to the brethren, and love with faith, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 23

ἡ χάρις μετὰ πάντων τῶν ἀγαπώντων τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν ἰησοῦν χριστὸν ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ. 24

Gratia cum omnibus qui diligunt Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum in incorruptione. Amen. 24

Grace be with all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. Amen. 24

ΠΡΟΣ ΦΙΛΙΠΠΕΣΙΟΥΣ

Epistola B. Pauli Apostoli ad Philippenses

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Philippians

ΠΡΟΣ ΦΙΛΙΠΠΕΣΙΟΥΣ

Cap. 1

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Philippians 1

παῦλος καὶ τιμόθεος δοῦλοι χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ πᾶσιν τοῖς ἁγίοις ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ τοῖς οὗσιν ἐν φιλίπποις σὺν ἐπισκόποις καὶ διακόνοις· 1

Paulus et Timotheus, servi Jesu Christi, omnibus sanctis in Christo Jesu, qui sunt Philippis, cum episcopis et diaconibus. 1

Paul and Timotheus, the servants of Jesus Christ, to all the saints in Christ Jesus which are at Philippi, with the bishops and deacons: 1

χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίου ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. 2

Gratia vobis, et pax a Deo Patre nostro, et Domino Jesu Christo. 2

Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 2

εὐχαριστῶ τῶ θεῶ μου ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ μνείᾳ ὑμῶν, 3

Gratias ago Deo meo in omni memoria vestri, 3

I thank my God upon every remembrance of you, 3

πάντοτε ἐν πάσῃ δεήσει μου ὑπὲρ πάντων ὑμῶν μετὰ χαρᾶς τὴν δέησιν ποιούμενος, 4

semper in cunctis orationibus meis pro omnibus vobis, cum gaudio deprecationem faciens, 4

Always in every prayer of mine for you all making request with joy, 4

ἐπὶ τῇ κοινωνίᾳ ὑμῶν εἰς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἀπὸ τῆς πρώτης ἡμέρας ἄχρι τοῦ νῦν, 5

super communicatione vestra in Evangelio Christi a prima die usque nunc. 5

For your fellowship in the gospel from the first day until now; 5

πεποιθὼς αὐτὸ τοῦτο, ὅτι ὁ ἐναρξάμενος ἐν ὑμῖν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν ἐπιτελέσει ἄχρι ἡμέρας χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ· 6

Confidens hoc ipsum, quia qui cœpit in vobis opus bonum, perficiet usque in diem Christi Jesu: 6

Being confident of this very thing, that he which hath begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ: 6

καθώς ἐστιν δίκαιον ἐμοὶ τοῦτο φρονεῖν ὑπὲρ πάντων ὑμῶν, διὰ τὸ ἔχειν με ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ ὑμᾶς, ἔν τε τοῖς δεσμοῖς μου καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀπολογίᾳ καὶ βεβαιώσει τοῦ εὐαγγελίου συγκοινωνούς μου τῆς χάριτος πάντας ὑμᾶς ὄντας. 7

sicut est mihi justum hoc sentire pro omnibus vobis: eo quod habeam vos in corde, et in vinculis meis, et in defensione, et confirmatione Evangelii, socios gaudii mei omnes vos esse. 7

Even as it is meet for me to think this of you all, because I have you in my heart; inasmuch as both in my bonds, and in the defence and confirmation of the gospel, ye all are partakers of my grace. 7

μάρτυς γάρ μου ὁ θεός, ὡς ἐπιποθῶ πάντας ὑμᾶς ἐν σπλάγχνοις χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ. 8

Testis enim mihi est Deus, quomodo cupiam omnes vos in visceribus Jesu Christi. 8

For God is my record, how Cor I greatly I long after you all in the bowels of Jesus Christ. 8

καὶ τοῦτο προσεύχομαι, ἵνα ἡ ἀγάπη ὑμῶν ἔτι μᾶλλον καὶ μᾶλλον περισσεύῃ ἐν ἐπιγνώσει καὶ πάσῃ αἰσθήσει, 9

Et hoc oro, ut caritas vestra magis ac magis abundet in scientia, et in omni sensu: 9

And this I pray, that your love may abound yet more and more in knowledge and in all judgment; 9

εἰς τὸ δοκιμάζειν ὑμᾶς τὰ διαφέροντα, ἵνα ἦτε εἰλικρινεῖς καὶ ἀπρόσκοποι εἰς ἡμέραν χριστοῦ, 10

ut probetis potiora, ut sitis sinceri, et sine offensa in diem Christi, 10

That ye may approve things that are excellent; that ye may be sincere and without offence till the day of Christ. 10

πεπληρωμένοι καρπὸν δικαιοσύνης τὸν διὰ ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ εἰς δόξαν καὶ ἔπαινον θεοῦ. 11

repleti fructu justitiæ per Jesum Christum, in gloriam et laudem Dei. 11

Being filled with the fruits of righteousness, which are by Jesus Christ, unto the glory and praise of God. 11

γινώσκειν δὲ ὑμᾶς βούλομαι, ἀδελφοί, ὅτι τὰ κατ᾽ ἐμὲ μᾶλλον εἰς προκοπὴν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἐλήλυθεν, 12

Scire autem vos volo fratres, quia quæ circa me sunt, magis ad profectum venerunt Evangelii: 12

But I would ye should understand, brethren, that the things which happened unto me have fallen out rather unto the furtherance of the gospel; 12

ὥστε τοὺς δεσμούς μου φανεροὺς ἐν χριστῶ γενέσθαι ἐν ὅλῳ τῶ πραιτωρίῳ καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς πάσιν, 13

ita ut vincula mea manifesta fierent in Christo in omni prætorio, et in ceteris omnibus, 13

So that my bonds in Christ are manifest in all the palace, and in all other places; 13

καὶ τοὺς πλείονας τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἐν κυρίῳ πεποιθότας τοῖς δεσμοῖς μου περισσοτέρως τολμᾶν ἀφόβως τὸν λόγον λαλεῖν. 14

et plures e fratribus in Domino confidentes vinculis meis, abundantius auderent sine timore verbum Dei loqui. 14

And many of the brethren in the Lord, waxing confident by my bonds, are much more bold to speak the word without fear. 14

τινὲς μὲν καὶ διὰ φθόνον καὶ ἔριν, τινὲς δὲ καὶ δι᾽ εὐδοκίαν τὸν χριστὸν κηρύσσουσιν· 15

Quidam quidem et propter invidiam et contentionem: quidam autem et propter bonam voluntatem Christum prædicant: 15

Some indeed preach Christ even of envy and strife; and some also of good will: 15

οἱ μὲν ἐξ ἀγάπης, εἰδότες ὅτι εἰς ἀπολογίαν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου κεῖμαι, 16

quidam ex caritate, scientes quoniam in defensionem Evangelii positus sum. 16

The one preach Christ of contention, not sincerely, supposing to add affliction to my bonds: 16

οἱ δὲ ἐξ ἐριθείας τὸν χριστὸν καταγγέλλουσιν, οὐχ ἁγνῶς, οἰόμενοι θλῖψιν ἐγείρειν τοῖς δεσμοῖς μου. 17

Quidam autem ex contentione Christum annuntiant non sincere, existimantes pressuram se suscitare vinculis meis. 17

But the other of love, knowing that I am set for the defence of the gospel. 17

τί γάρ; πλὴν ὅτι παντὶ τρόπῳ, εἴτε προφάσει εἴτε ἀληθείᾳ, χριστὸς καταγγέλλεται, καὶ ἐν τούτῳ χαίρω· ἀλλὰ καὶ χαρήσομαι, 18

Quid enim? Dum omni modo sive per occasionem, sive per veritatem, Christus annuntietur: et in hoc gaudeo, sed et gaudebo. 18

What then? notwithstanding, every way, whether in pretence, or in truth, Christ is preached; and I therein do rejoice, yea, and will rejoice. 18

οἶδα γὰρ ὅτι τοῦτό μοι ἀποβήσεται εἰς σωτηρίαν διὰ τῆς ὑμῶν δεήσεως καὶ ἐπιχορηγίας τοῦ πνεύματος ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, 19

Scio enim quia hoc mihi proveniet ad salutem, per vestram orationem, et subministrationem Spiritus Jesu Christi, 19

For I know that this shall turn to my salvation through your prayer, and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ, 19

κατὰ τὴν ἀποκαραδοκίαν καὶ ἐλπίδα μου ὅτι ἐν οὐδενὶ αἰσχυνθήσομαι, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν πάσῃ παρρησίᾳ ὡς πάντοτε καὶ νῦν μεγαλυνθήσεται χριστὸς ἐν τῶ σώματί μου, εἴτε διὰ ζωῆς εἴτε διὰ θανάτου. 20

secundum exspectationem et spem meam, quia in nullo confundar: sed in omni fiducia sicut semper, et nunc magnificabitur Christus in corpore meo, sive per vitam, sive per mortem. 20

According to my earnest expectation and my hope, that in nothing I shall be ashamed, but that with all boldness, as always, so now also Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether it be by life, or by death. 20

ἐμοὶ γὰρ τὸ ζῆν χριστὸς καὶ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν κέρδος. 21

Mihi enim vivere Christus est, et mori lucrum. 21

For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain. 21

εἰ δὲ τὸ ζῆν ἐν σαρκί, τοῦτό μοι καρπὸς ἔργου· καὶ τί αἱρήσομαι οὐ γνωρίζω. 22

Quod si vivere in carne, hic mihi fructus operis est, et quid eligam ignoro. 22

But if I live in the flesh, this is the fruit of my labour: yet what I shall choose I wot not. 22

συνέχομαι δὲ ἐκ τῶν δύο, τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ἔχων εἰς τὸ ἀναλῦσαι καὶ σὺν χριστῶ εἶναι, πολλῶ <γὰρ> μᾶλλον κρεῖσσον· 23

Coarctor autem e duobus: desiderium habens dissolvi, et esse cum Christo, multo magis melius: 23

For I am in a strait betwixt two, having a desire to depart, and to be with Christ; which is far better: 23

τὸ δὲ ἐπιμένειν <ἐν> τῇ σαρκὶ ἀναγκαιότερον δι᾽ ὑμᾶς. 24

permanere autem in carne, necessarium propter vos. 24

Nevertheless to abide in the flesh is more needful for you. 24

καὶ τοῦτο πεποιθὼς οἶδα ὅτι μενῶ καὶ παραμενῶ πᾶσιν ὑμῖν εἰς τὴν ὑμῶν προκοπὴν καὶ χαρὰν τῆς πίστεως, 25

Et hoc confidens scio quia manebo, et permanebo omnibus vobis ad profectum vestrum, et gaudium fidei: 25

And having this confidence, I know that I shall abide and continue with you all for your furtherance and joy of faith; 25

ἵνα τὸ καύχημα ὑμῶν περισσεύῃ ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ ἐν ἐμοὶ διὰ τῆς ἐμῆς παρουσίας πάλιν πρὸς ὑμᾶς. 26

ut gratulatio vestra abundet in Christo Jesu in me, per meum adventum iterum ad vos. 26

That your rejoicing may be more abundant in Jesus Christ for me by my coming to you again. 26

μόνον ἀξίως τοῦ εὐαγγελίου τοῦ χριστοῦ πολιτεύεσθε, ἵνα εἴτε ἐλθὼν καὶ ἰδὼν ὑμᾶς εἴτε ἀπὼν ἀκούω τὰ περὶ ὑμῶν, ὅτι στήκετε ἐν ἑνὶ πνεύματι, μιᾷ ψυχῇ συναθλοῦντες τῇ πίστει τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, 27

Tantum digne Evangelio Christi conversamini: ut sive cum venero, et videro vos, sive absens audiam de vobis, quia statis in uno spiritu unanimes, collaborantes fidei Evangelii: 27

Only let your conversation be as it becometh the gospel of Christ: that whether I come and see you, or else be absent, I may hear of your affairs, that ye stand fast in one spirit, with one mind striving together for the faith of the gospel; 27

καὶ μὴ πτυρόμενοι ἐν μηδενὶ ὑπὸ τῶν ἀντικειμένων, ἥτις ἐστὶν αὐτοῖς ἔνδειξις ἀπωλείας, ὑμῶν δὲ σωτηρίας, καὶ τοῦτο ἀπὸ θεοῦ· 28

et in nullo terreamini ab adversariis: quæ illis est causa perditionis, vobis autem salutis, et hoc a Deo: 28

And in nothing terrified by your adversaries: which is to them an evident token of perdition, but to you of salvation, and that of God. 28

ὅτι ὑμῖν ἐχαρίσθη τὸ ὑπὲρ χριστοῦ, οὐ μόνον τὸ εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύειν ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ πάσχειν, 29

quia vobis donatum est pro Christo, non solum ut in eum credatis, sed ut etiam pro illo patiamini: 29

For unto you it is given in the behalf of Christ, not only to believe on him, but also to suffer for his sake; 29

τὸν αὐτὸν ἀγῶνα ἔχοντες οἷον εἴδετε ἐν ἐμοὶ καὶ νῦν ἀκούετε ἐν ἐμοί. 30

idem certamen habentes, quale et vidistis in me, et nunc audistis de me. 30

Having the same conflict which ye saw in me, and now hear to be in me. 30

ΠΡΟΣ ΦΙΛΙΠΠΕΣΙΟΘΣ 2

Cap. 2

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Philippians 2

εἴ τις οὗν παράκλησις ἐν χριστῶ, εἴ τι παραμύθιον ἀγάπης, εἴ τις κοινωνία πνεύματος, εἴ τις σπλάγχνα καὶ οἰκτιρμοί, 1

Si qua ergo consolatio in Christo, si quod solatium caritatis, si qua societas spiritus, si qua viscera miserationis: 1

If there be therefore any consolation in Christ, if any comfort of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels and mercies, 1

πληρώσατέ μου τὴν χαρὰν ἵνα τὸ αὐτὸ φρονῆτε, τὴν αὐτὴν ἀγάπην ἔχοντες, σύμψυχοι, τὸ ἓν φρονοῦντες, 2

implete gaudium meum ut idem sapiatis, eamdem caritatem habentes, unanimes, idipsum sentientes, 2

Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be likeminded, having the same love, being of one accord, of one mind. 2

μηδὲν κατ᾽ ἐριθείαν μηδὲ κατὰ κενοδοξίαν, ἀλλὰ τῇ ταπεινοφροσύνῃ ἀλλήλους ἡγούμενοι ὑπερέχοντας ἑαυτῶν, 3

nihil per contentionem, neque per inanem gloriam: sed in humilitate superiores sibi invicem arbitrantes, 3

Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory; but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than themselves. 3

μὴ τὰ ἑαυτῶν ἕκαστος σκοποῦντες, ἀλλὰ <καὶ> τὰ ἑτέρων ἕκαστοι. 4

non quæ sua sunt singuli considerantes, sed ea quæ aliorum. 4

Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others. 4

τοῦτο φρονεῖτε ἐν ὑμῖν ὃ καὶ ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ, 5

Hoc enim sentite in vobis, quod et in Christo Jesu: 5

Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: 5

ὃς ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ ὑπάρχων οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα θεῶ, 6

qui cum in forma Dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus est esse se æqualem Deo: 6

Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God: 6

ἀλλὰ ἑαυτὸν ἐκένωσεν μορφὴν δούλου λαβών, ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπων γενόμενος· καὶ σχήματι εὑρεθεὶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος 7

sed semetipsum exinanivit, formam servi accipiens, in similitudinem hominum factus, et habitu inventus ut homo. 7

But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men: 7

ἐταπείνωσεν ἑαυτὸν γενόμενος ὑπήκοος μέχρι θανάτου, θανάτου δὲ σταυροῦ. 8

Humiliavit semetipsum factus obediens usque ad mortem, mortem autem crucis. 8

And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. 8

διὸ καὶ ὁ θεὸς αὐτὸν ὑπερύψωσεν καὶ ἐχαρίσατο αὐτῶ τὸ ὄνομα τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶν ὄνομα, 9

Propter quod et Deus exaltavit illum, et donavit illi nomen, quod est super omne nomen: 9

Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name which is above every name: 9

ἵνα ἐν τῶ ὀνόματι ἰησοῦ πᾶν γόνυ κάμψῃ ἐπουρανίων καὶ ἐπιγείων καὶ καταχθονίων, 10

ut in nomine Jesu omne genu flectatur cælestium, terrestrium et infernorum, 10

That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth; 10

καὶ πᾶσα γλῶσσα ἐξομολογήσηται ὅτι κύριος ἰησοῦς χριστὸς εἰς δόξαν θεοῦ πατρός. 11

et omnis lingua confiteatur, quia Dominus Jesus Christus in gloria est Dei Patris. 11

And that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father. 11

ὥστε, ἀγαπητοί μου, καθὼς πάντοτε ὑπηκούσατε, μὴ ὡς ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ μου μόνον ἀλλὰ νῦν πολλῶ μᾶλλον ἐν τῇ ἀπουσίᾳ μου, μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου τὴν ἑαυτῶν σωτηρίαν κατεργάζεσθε· 12

Itaque carissimi mei (sicut semper obedistis), non ut in præsentia mei tantum, sed multo magis nunc in absentia mea, cum metu et tremore vestram salutem operamini. 12

Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling. 12

θεὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ ἐνεργῶν ἐν ὑμῖν καὶ τὸ θέλειν καὶ τὸ ἐνεργεῖν ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐδοκίας. 13

Deus est enim, qui operatur in vobis et velle, et perficere pro bona voluntate. 13

For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure. 13

πάντα ποιεῖτε χωρὶς γογγυσμῶν καὶ διαλογισμῶν, 14

Omnia autem facite sine murmurationibus et hæsitationibus: 14

Do all things without murmurings and disputings: 14

ἵνα γένησθε ἄμεμπτοι καὶ ἀκέραιοι, τέκνα θεοῦ ἄμωμα μέσον γενεᾶς σκολιᾶς καὶ διεστραμμένης, ἐν οἷς φαίνεσθε ὡς φωστῆρες ἐν κόσμῳ, 15

ut sitis sine querela, et simplices filii Dei, sine reprehensione in medio nationis pravæ et perversæ: inter quos lucetis sicut luminaria in mundo, 15

That ye may be blameless and harmless, the sons of God, without rebuke, in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among whom ye shine as lights in the world; 15

λόγον ζωῆς ἐπέχοντες, εἰς καύχημα ἐμοὶ εἰς ἡμέραν χριστοῦ, ὅτι οὐκ εἰς κενὸν ἔδραμον οὐδὲ εἰς κενὸν ἐκοπίασα. 16

verbum vitæ continentes ad gloriam meam in die Christi, quia non in vacuum cucurri, neque in vacuum laboravi. 16

Holding forth the word of life; that I may rejoice in the day of Christ, that I have not run in vain, neither laboured in vain. 16

ἀλλὰ εἰ καὶ σπένδομαι ἐπὶ τῇ θυσίᾳ καὶ λειτουργίᾳ τῆς πίστεως ὑμῶν, χαίρω καὶ συγχαίρω πᾶσιν ὑμῖν· 17

Sed et si immolor supra sacrificium, et obsequium fidei vestræ, gaudeo, et congratulor omnibus vobis. 17

Yea, and if I be offered upon the sacrifice and service of your faith, I joy, and rejoice with you all. 17

τὸ δὲ αὐτὸ καὶ ὑμεῖς χαίρετε καὶ συγχαίρετέ μοι. 18

Idipsum autem et vos gaudete, et congratulamini mihi. 18

For the same cause also do ye joy, and rejoice with me. 18

ἐλπίζω δὲ ἐν κυρίῳ ἰησοῦ τιμόθεον ταχέως πέμψαι ὑμῖν, ἵνα κἀγὼ εὐψυχῶ γνοὺς τὰ περὶ ὑμῶν. 19

Spero autem in Domino Jesu, Timotheum me cito mittere ad vos: ut et ego bono animo sim, cognitis quæ circa vos sunt. 19

But I trust in the Lord Jesus to send Timotheus shortly unto you, that I also may be of good comfort, when I know your state. 19

οὐδένα γὰρ ἔχω ἰσόψυχον ὅστις γνησίως τὰ περὶ ὑμῶν μεριμνήσει, 20

Neminem enim habeo tam unanimem, qui sincera affectione pro vobis sollicitus sit. 20

For I have no man likeminded, who will naturally care for your state. 20

οἱ πάντες γὰρ τὰ ἑαυτῶν ζητοῦσιν, οὐ τὰ ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. 21

Omnes enim quæ sua sunt quærunt, non quæ sunt Jesu Christi. 21

For all seek their own, not the things which are Jesus Christ’s. 21

τὴν δὲ δοκιμὴν αὐτοῦ γινώσκετε, ὅτι ὡς πατρὶ τέκνον σὺν ἐμοὶ ἐδούλευσεν εἰς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον. 22

Experimentum autem ejus cognoscite, quia sicut patri filius, mecum servivit in Evangelio. 22

But ye know the proof of him, that, as a son with the father, he hath served with me in the gospel. 22

τοῦτον μὲν οὗν ἐλπίζω πέμψαι ὡς ἂν ἀφίδω τὰ περὶ ἐμὲ ἐξαυτῆς· 23

Hunc igitur spero me mittere ad vos, mox ut videro quæ circa me sunt. 23

Him therefore I hope to send presently, so soon as I shall see how it will go with me. 23

πέποιθα δὲ ἐν κυρίῳ ὅτι καὶ αὐτὸς ταχέως ἐλεύσομαι. 24

Confido autem in Domino quoniam et ipse veniam ad vos cito. 24

But I trust in the Lord that I also myself shall come shortly. 24

ἀναγκαῖον δὲ ἡγησάμην ἐπαφρόδιτον τὸν ἀδελφὸν καὶ συνεργὸν καὶ συστρατιώτην μου, ὑμῶν δὲ ἀπόστολον καὶ λειτουργὸν τῆς χρείας μου, πέμψαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς, 25

Necessarium autem existimavi Epaphroditum fratrem, et cooperatorem, et commilitonem meum, vestrum autem apostolum, et ministrum necessitatis meæ, mittere ad vos: 25

Yet I supposed it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus, my brother, and companion in labour, and fellowsoldier, but your messenger, and he that ministered to my wants. 25

ἐπειδὴ ἐπιποθῶν ἦν πάντας ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἀδημονῶν διότι ἠκούσατε ὅτι ἠσθένησεν. 26

quoniam quidem omnes vos desiderabat: et mœstus erat, propterea quod audieratis illum infirmatum. 26

For he longed after you all, and was full of heaviness, because that ye had heard that he had been sick. 26

καὶ γὰρ ἠσθένησεν παραπλήσιον θανάτῳ· ἀλλὰ ὁ θεὸς ἠλέησεν αὐτόν, οὐκ αὐτὸν δὲ μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐμέ, ἵνα μὴ λύπην ἐπὶ λύπην σχῶ. 27

Nam et infirmatus est usque ad mortem: sed Deus misertus est ejus: non solum autem ejus, verum etiam et mei, ne tristitiam super tristitiam haberem. 27

For indeed he was sick nigh unto death: but God had mercy on him; and not on him only, but on me also, lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow. 27

σπουδαιοτέρως οὗν ἔπεμψα αὐτὸν ἵνα ἰδόντες αὐτὸν πάλιν χαρῆτε κἀγὼ ἀλυπότερος ὦ. 28

Festinantius ergo misi illum, ut viso eo iterum gaudeatis, et ego sine tristitia sim. 28

I sent him therefore the more carefully, that, when ye see him again, ye may rejoice, and that I may be the less sorrowful. 28

προσδέχεσθε οὗν αὐτὸν ἐν κυρίῳ μετὰ πάσης χαρᾶς, καὶ τοὺς τοιούτους ἐντίμους ἔχετε, 29

Excipite itaque illum cum omni gaudio in Domino, et ejusmodi cum honore habetote; 29

Receive him therefore in the Lord with all gladness; and hold such in reputation: 29

ὅτι διὰ τὸ ἔργον χριστοῦ μέχρι θανάτου ἤγγισεν, παραβολευσάμενος τῇ ψυχῇ ἵνα ἀναπληρώσῃ τὸ ὑμῶν ὑστέρημα τῆς πρός με λειτουργίας. 30

quoniam propter opus Christi usque ad mortem accessit, tradens animam suam ut impleret id quod ex vobis deerat erga meum obsequium. 30

Because for the work of Christ he was nigh unto death, not regarding his life, to supply your lack of service toward me. 30

ΠΡΟΣ ΦΙΛΙΠΠΕΣΙΟΘΣ 3

Cap. 3

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Philippians 3

τὸ λοιπόν, ἀδελφοί μου, χαίρετε ἐν κυρίῳ. τὰ αὐτὰ γράφειν ὑμῖν ἐμοὶ μὲν οὐκ ὀκνηρόν, ὑμῖν δὲ ἀσφαλές. 1

De cetero, fratres mei, gaudete in Domino. Eadem vobis scribere, mihi quidem non pigrum, vobis autem necessarium. 1

Finally, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To write the same things to you, to me indeed is not grievous, but for you it is safe. 1

βλέπετε τοὺς κύνας, βλέπετε τοὺς κακοὺς ἐργάτας, βλέπετε τὴν κατατομήν. 2

Videte canes, videte malos operarios, videte concisionem. 2

Beware of dogs, beware of evil workers, beware of the concision. 2

ἡμεῖς γάρ ἐσμεν ἡ περιτομή, οἱ πνεύματι θεοῦ λατρεύοντες καὶ καυχώμενοι ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἐν σαρκὶ πεποιθότες, 3

Nos enim sumus circumcisio, qui spiritu servimus Deo, et gloriamur in Christo Jesu, et non in carne fiduciam habentes, 3

For we are the circumcision, which worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh. 3

καίπερ ἐγὼ ἔχων πεποίθησιν καὶ ἐν σαρκί. εἴ τις δοκεῖ ἄλλος πεποιθέναι ἐν σαρκί, ἐγὼ μᾶλλον· 4

quamquam ego habeam confidentiam et in carne. Si quis alius videtur confidere in carne, ego magis, 4

Though I might also have confidence in the flesh. If any other man thinketh that he hath whereof he might trust in the flesh, I more: 4

περιτομῇ ὀκταήμερος, ἐκ γένους ἰσραήλ, φυλῆς βενιαμίν, ἑβραῖος ἐξ ἑβραίων, κατὰ νόμον φαρισαῖος, 5

circumcisus octavo die, ex genere Israël, de tribu Benjamin, Hebræus ex Hebræis, secundum legem pharisæus, 5

Circumcised the eighth day, of the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, an Hebrew of the Hebrews; as touching the law, a Pharisee; 5

κατὰ ζῆλος διώκων τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, κατὰ δικαιοσύνην τὴν ἐν νόμῳ γενόμενος ἄμεμπτος. 6

secundum æmulationem persequens Ecclesiam Dei, secundum justitiam, quæ in lege est, conversatus sine querela. 6

Concerning zeal, persecuting the church; touching the righteousness which is in the law, blameless. 6

<ἀλλὰ> ἅτινα ἦν μοι κέρδη, ταῦτα ἥγημαι διὰ τὸν χριστὸν ζημίαν. 7

Sed quæ mihi fuerunt lucra, hæc arbitratus sum propter Christum detrimenta. 7

But what things were gain to me, those I counted loss for Christ. 7

ἀλλὰ μενοῦνγε καὶ ἡγοῦμαι πάντα ζημίαν εἶναι διὰ τὸ ὑπερέχον τῆς γνώσεως χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ τοῦ κυρίου μου, δι᾽ ὃν τὰ πάντα ἐζημιώθην, καὶ ἡγοῦμαι σκύβαλα ἵνα χριστὸν κερδήσω 8

Verumtamen existimo omnia detrimentum esse propter eminentem scientiam Jesu Christi Domini mei: propter quem omnia detrimentum feci, et arbitror ut stercora, ut Christum lucrifaciam, 8

Yea doubtless, and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but dung, that I may win Christ, 8

καὶ εὑρεθῶ ἐν αὐτῶ, μὴ ἔχων ἐμὴν δικαιοσύνην τὴν ἐκ νόμου ἀλλὰ τὴν διὰ πίστεως χριστοῦ, τὴν ἐκ θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην ἐπὶ τῇ πίστει, 9

et inveniar in illo non habens meam justitiam, quæ ex lege est, sed illam, quæ ex fide est Christi Jesu: quæ ex Deo est justitia in fide, 9

And be found in him, not having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith: 9

τοῦ γνῶναι αὐτὸν καὶ τὴν δύναμιν τῆς ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ καὶ <τὴν> κοινωνίαν <τῶν> παθημάτων αὐτοῦ, συμμορφιζόμενος τῶ θανάτῳ αὐτοῦ, 10

ad cognoscendum illum, et virtutem resurrectionis ejus, et societatem passionum illius: configuratus morti ejus: 10

That I may know him, and the power of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his sufferings, being made conformable unto his death; 10

εἴ πως καταντήσω εἰς τὴν ἐξανάστασιν τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν. 11

si quo modo occurram ad resurrectionem, quæ est ex mortuis: 11

If by any means I might attain unto the resurrection of the dead. 11

οὐχ ὅτι ἤδη ἔλαβον ἢ ἤδη τετελείωμαι, διώκω δὲ εἰ καὶ καταλάβω, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ καὶ κατελήμφθην ὑπὸ χριστοῦ <ἰησοῦ>. 12

non quod jam acceperim, aut jam perfectus sim: sequor autem, si quomodo comprehendam in quo et comprehensus sum a Christo Jesu. 12

Not as though I had already attained, either were already perfect: but I follow after, if that I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus. 12

ἀδελφοί, ἐγὼ ἐμαυτὸν οὐ λογίζομαι κατειληφέναι· ἓν δέ, τὰ μὲν ὀπίσω ἐπιλανθανόμενος τοῖς δὲ ἔμπροσθεν ἐπεκτεινόμενος, 13

Fratres, ego me non arbitror comprehendisse. Unum autem, quæ quidem retro sunt obliviscens, ad ea vero quæ sunt priora, extendens meipsum, 13

Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended: but this one thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are before, 13

κατὰ σκοπὸν διώκω εἰς τὸ βραβεῖον τῆς ἄνω κλήσεως τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ. 14

ad destinatum persequor, ad bravium supernæ vocationis Dei in Christo Jesu. 14

I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus. 14

ὅσοι οὗν τέλειοι, τοῦτο φρονῶμεν· καὶ εἴ τι ἑτέρως φρονεῖτε, καὶ τοῦτο ὁ θεὸς ὑμῖν ἀποκαλύψει· 15

Quicumque ergo perfecti sumus, hoc sentiamus: et si quid aliter sapitis, et hoc vobis Deus revelabit. 15

Let us therefore, as many as be perfect, be thus minded: and if in any thing ye be otherwise minded, God shall reveal even this unto you. 15

πλὴν εἰς ὃ ἐφθάσαμεν, τῶ αὐτῶ στοιχεῖν. 16

Verumtamen ad quod pervenimus ut idem sapiamus, et in eadem permaneamus regula. 16

Nevertheless, whereto we have already attained, let us walk by the same rule, let us mind the same thing. 16

συμμιμηταί μου γίνεσθε, ἀδελφοί, καὶ σκοπεῖτε τοὺς οὕτω περιπατοῦντας καθὼς ἔχετε τύπον ἡμᾶς. 17

Imitatores mei estote, fratres, et observate eos qui ita ambulant, sicut habetis formam nostram. 17

Brethren, be followers together of me, and mark them which walk so as ye have us for an ensample. 17

πολλοὶ γὰρ περιπατοῦσιν οὓς πολλάκις ἔλεγον ὑμῖν, νῦν δὲ καὶ κλαίων λέγω, τοὺς ἐχθροὺς τοῦ σταυροῦ τοῦ χριστοῦ, 18

Multi enim ambulant, quos sæpe dicebam vobis (nunc autem et flens dico) inimicos crucis Christi: 18

(For many walk, of whom I have told you often, and now tell you even weeping, that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ: 18

ὧν τὸ τέλος ἀπώλεια, ὧν ὁ θεὸς ἡ κοιλία καὶ ἡ δόξα ἐν τῇ αἰσχύνῃ αὐτῶν, οἱ τὰ ἐπίγεια φρονοῦντες. 19

quorum finis interitus: quorum Deus venter est: et gloria in confusione ipsorum, qui terrena sapiunt. 19

Whose end is destruction, whose God is their belly, and whose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly things.) 19

ἡμῶν γὰρ τὸ πολίτευμα ἐν οὐρανοῖς ὑπάρχει, ἐξ οὖ καὶ σωτῆρα ἀπεκδεχόμεθα κύριον ἰησοῦν χριστόν, 20

Nostra autem conversatio in cælis est: unde etiam Salvatorem exspectamus Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, 20

For our conversation is in heaven; from whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ: 20

ὃς μετασχηματίσει τὸ σῶμα τῆς ταπεινώσεως ἡμῶν σύμμορφον τῶ σώματι τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν τοῦ δύνασθαι αὐτὸν καὶ ὑποτάξαι αὐτῶ τὰ πάντα. 21

qui reformabit corpus humilitatis nostræ, configuratum corpori claritatis suæ, secundum operationem, qua etiam possit subjicere sibi omnia. 21

Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself. 21

ΠΡΟΣ ΦΙΛΙΠΠΕΣΙΟΘΣ 4

Cap. 4

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Philippians 4

ὥστε, ἀδελφοί μου ἀγαπητοὶ καὶ ἐπιπόθητοι, χαρὰ καὶ στέφανός μου, οὕτως στήκετε ἐν κυρίῳ, ἀγαπητοί. 1

Itaque fratres mei carissimi, et desideratissimi, gaudium meum, et corona mea: sic state in Domino, carissimi. 1

Therefore, my brethren dearly beloved and longed for, my joy and crown, so stand fast in the Lord, my dearly beloved. 1

εὐοδίαν παρακαλῶ καὶ συντύχην παρακαλῶ τὸ αὐτὸ φρονεῖν ἐν κυρίῳ. 2

Evodiam rogo, et Syntychen deprecor, idipsum sapere in Domino. 2

I beseech Euodias, and beseech Syntyche, that they be of the same mind in the Lord. 2

ναὶ ἐρωτῶ καὶ σέ, γνήσιε σύζυγε, συλλαμβάνου αὐταῖς, αἵτινες ἐν τῶ εὐαγγελίῳ συνήθλησάν μοι μετὰ καὶ κλήμεντος καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν συνεργῶν μου, ὧν τὰ ὀνόματα ἐν βίβλῳ ζωῆς. 3

Etiam rogo et te, germane compar, adjuva illas, quæ mecum laboraverunt in Evangelio cum Clemente, et ceteris adjutoribus meis, quorum nomina sunt in libro vitæ. 3

And I intreat thee also, true yokefellow, help those women which laboured with me in the gospel, with Clement also, and with other my fellowlabourers, whose names are in the book of life. 3

χαίρετε ἐν κυρίῳ πάντοτε· πάλιν ἐρῶ, χαίρετε. 4

Gaudete in Domino semper: iterum dico gaudete. 4

Rejoice in the Lord alway: and again I say, Rejoice. 4

τὸ ἐπιεικὲς ὑμῶν γνωσθήτω πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις. ὁ κύριος ἐγγύς. 5

Modestia vestra nota sit omnibus hominibus: Dominus prope est. 5

Let your moderation be known unto all men. The Lord is at hand. 5

μηδὲν μεριμνᾶτε, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν παντὶ τῇ προσευχῇ καὶ τῇ δεήσει μετὰ εὐχαριστίας τὰ αἰτήματα ὑμῶν γνωριζέσθω πρὸς τὸν θεόν. 6

Nihil solliciti sitis: sed in omni oratione, et obsecratione, cum gratiarum actione petitiones vestræ innotescant apud Deum. 6

Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God. 6

καὶ ἡ εἰρήνη τοῦ θεοῦ ἡ ὑπερέχουσα πάντα νοῦν φρουρήσει τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν καὶ τὰ νοήματα ὑμῶν ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ. 7

Et pax Dei, quæ exuperat omnem sensum, custodiat corda vestra, et intelligentias vestras in Christo Jesu. 7

And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus. 7

τὸ λοιπόν, ἀδελφοί, ὅσα ἐστὶν ἀληθῆ, ὅσα σεμνά, ὅσα δίκαια, ὅσα ἁγνά, ὅσα προσφιλῆ, ὅσα εὔφημα, εἴ τις ἀρετὴ καὶ εἴ τις ἔπαινος, ταῦτα λογίζεσθε· 8

De cetero fratres, quæcumque sunt vera, quæcumque pudica, quæcumque justa, quæcumque sancta, quæcumque amabilia, quæcumque bonæ famæ, siqua virtus, siqua laus disciplinæ, hæc cogitate. 8

Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these things. 8

ἃ καὶ ἐμάθετε καὶ παρελάβετε καὶ ἠκούσατε καὶ εἴδετε ἐν ἐμοί, ταῦτα πράσσετε· καὶ ὁ θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης ἔσται μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν. 9

Quæ et didicistis, et accepistis, et audistis, et vidistis in me, hæc agite: et Deus pacis erit vobiscum. 9

Those things, which ye have both learned, and received, and heard, and seen in me, do: and the God of peace shall be with you. 9

ἐχάρην δὲ ἐν κυρίῳ μεγάλως ὅτι ἤδη ποτὲ ἀνεθάλετε τὸ ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ φρονεῖν, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ καὶ ἐφρονεῖτε ἠκαιρεῖσθε δέ. 10

Gavisus sum autem in Domino vehementer, quoniam tandem aliquando refloruistis pro me sentire, sicut et sentiebatis: occupati autem eratis. 10

But I rejoiced in the Lord Cor I greatly, that now at the last your care of me hath flourished again; wherein ye were also careful, but ye lacked opportunity. 10

οὐχ ὅτι καθ᾽ ὑστέρησιν λέγω, ἐγὼ γὰρ ἔμαθον ἐν οἷς εἰμι αὐτάρκης εἶναι. 11

Non quasi propter penuriam dico: ego enim didici, in quibus sum, sufficiens esse. 11

Not that I speak in respect of want: for I have learned, in whatsoever state I am, therewith to be content. 11

οἶδα καὶ ταπεινοῦσθαι, οἶδα καὶ περισσεύειν· ἐν παντὶ καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν μεμύημαι καὶ χορτάζεσθαι καὶ πεινᾶν, καὶ περισσεύειν καὶ ὑστερεῖσθαι. 12

Scio et humiliari, scio et abundare (ubique et in omnibus institutus sum): et satiari, et esurire, et abundare, et penuriam pati. 12

I know both how to be abased, and I know how to abound: every where and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry, both to abound and to suffer need. 12

πάντα ἰσχύω ἐν τῶ ἐνδυναμοῦντί με. 13

Omnia possum in eo qui me confortat. 13

I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me. 13

πλὴν καλῶς ἐποιήσατε συγκοινωνήσαντές μου τῇ θλίψει. 14

Verumtamen bene fecistis, communicantes tribulationi meæ. 14

Notwithstanding ye have well done, that ye did communicate with my affliction. 14

οἴδατε δὲ καὶ ὑμεῖς, φιλιππήσιοι, ὅτι ἐν ἀρχῇ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, ὅτε ἐξῆλθον ἀπὸ μακεδονίας, οὐδεμία μοι ἐκκλησία ἐκοινώνησεν εἰς λόγον δόσεως καὶ λήμψεως εἰ μὴ ὑμεῖς μόνοι· 15

Scitis autem et vos Philippenses, quod in principio Evangelii, quando profectus sum a Macedonia, nulla mihi ecclesia communicavit in ratione dati et accepti, nisi vos soli: 15

Now ye Philippians know also, that in the beginning of the gospel, when I departed from Macedonia, no church communicated with me as concerning giving and receiving, but ye only. 15

ὅτι καὶ ἐν θεσσαλονίκῃ καὶ ἅπαξ καὶ δὶς εἰς τὴν χρείαν μοι ἐπέμψατε. 16

quia et Thessalonicam semel et bis in usum mihi misistis. 16

For even in Thessalonica ye sent once and again unto my necessity. 16

οὐχ ὅτι ἐπιζητῶ τὸ δόμα, ἀλλὰ ἐπιζητῶ τὸν καρπὸν τὸν πλεονάζοντα εἰς λόγον ὑμῶν. 17

Non quia quæro datum, sed requiro fructum abundantem in ratione vestra. 17

Not because I desire a gift: but I desire fruit that may abound to your account. 17

ἀπέχω δὲ πάντα καὶ περισσεύω· πεπλήρωμαι δεξάμενος παρὰ ἐπαφροδίτου τὰ παρ᾽ ὑμῶν, ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας, θυσίαν δεκτήν, εὐάρεστον τῶ θεῶ. 18

Habeo autem omnia, et abundo: repletus sum, acceptis ab Epaphrodito quæ misistis odorem suavitatis, hostiam acceptam, placentem Deo. 18

But I have all, and abound: I am full, having received of Epaphroditus the things which were sent from you, an odour of a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, wellpleasing to God. 18

ὁ δὲ θεός μου πληρώσει πᾶσαν χρείαν ὑμῶν κατὰ τὸ πλοῦτος αὐτοῦ ἐν δόξῃ ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ. 19

Deus autem meus impleat omne desiderium vestrum secundum divitias suas in gloria in Christo Jesu. 19

But my God shall supply all your need according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus. 19

τῶ δὲ θεῶ καὶ πατρὶ ἡμῶν ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων· ἀμήν. 20

Deo autem et Patri nostro gloria in sæcula sæculorum. Amen. 20

Now unto God and our Father be glory for ever and ever. Amen. 20

ἀσπάσασθε πάντα ἅγιον ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ. ἀσπάζονται ὑμᾶς οἱ σὺν ἐμοὶ ἀδελφοί. 21

Salutate omnem sanctum in Christo Jesu. 21

Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. The brethren which are with me Cor I greet you. 21

ἀσπάζονται ὑμᾶς πάντες οἱ ἅγιοι, μάλιστα δὲ οἱ ἐκ τῆς καίσαρος οἰκίας. 22

Salutant vos, qui mecum sunt, fratres. Salutant vos omnes sancti, maxime autem qui de Cæsaris domo sunt. 22

All the saints salute you, chiefly they that are of Caesar’s household. 22

ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ μετὰ τοῦ πνεύματος ὑμῶν. 23

Gratia Domini nostri Jesu Christi cum spiritu vestro. Amen. 23

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. 23

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΛΟΣΣΑΙΣ

Epistola B. Pauli Apostoli ad Colossenses

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Colossians

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΛΟΣΣΑΙΣ

Cap. 1

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Colossians 1

παῦλος ἀπόστολος χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ καὶ τιμόθεος ὁ ἀδελφὸς 1

Paulus Apostolus Jesu Christi per voluntatem Dei, et Timotheus frater: 1

Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timotheus our brother, 1

τοῖς ἐν κολοσσαῖς ἁγίοις καὶ πιστοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ἐν χριστῶ· χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν. 2

eis, qui sunt Colossis, sanctis, et fidelibus fratribus in Christo Jesu. 2

To the saints and faithful brethren in Christ which are at Colosse: Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 2

εὐχαριστοῦμεν τῶ θεῶ πατρὶ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ πάντοτε περὶ ὑμῶν προσευχόμενοι, 3

Gratia vobis, et pax a Deo Patre nostro, et Domino Jesu Christo.Gratias agimus Deo, et Patri Domini nostri Jesu Christi semper pro vobis orantes: 3

We give thanks to God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you, 3

ἀκούσαντες τὴν πίστιν ὑμῶν ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ καὶ τὴν ἀγάπην ἣν ἔχετε εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἁγίους 4

audientes fidem vestram in Christo Jesu, et dilectionem quam habetis in sanctos omnes 4

Since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, and of the love which ye have to all the saints, 4

διὰ τὴν ἐλπίδα τὴν ἀποκειμένην ὑμῖν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, ἣν προηκούσατε ἐν τῶ λόγῳ τῆς ἀληθείας τοῦ εὐαγγελίου 5

propter spem, quæ reposita est vobis in cælis: quam audistis in verbo veritatis Evangelii: 5

For the hope which is laid up for you in heaven, whereof ye heard before in the word of the truth of the gospel; 5

τοῦ παρόντος εἰς ὑμᾶς, καθὼς καὶ ἐν παντὶ τῶ κόσμῳ ἐστὶν καρποφορούμενον καὶ αὐξανόμενον καθὼς καὶ ἐν ὑμῖν, ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἡμέρας ἠκούσατε καὶ ἐπέγνωτε τὴν χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ· 6

quod pervenit ad vos, sicut et in universo mundo est, et fructificat, et crescit sicut in vobis, ex ea die, qua audistis, et cognovistis gratiam Dei in veritate, 6

Which is come unto you, as it is in all the world; and bringeth forth fruit, as it doth also in you, since the day ye heard of it, and knew the grace of God in truth: 6

καθὼς ἐμάθετε ἀπὸ ἐπαφρᾶ τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ συνδούλου ἡμῶν, ὅς ἐστιν πιστὸς ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν διάκονος τοῦ χριστοῦ, 7

sicut didicistis ab Epaphra carissimo conservo nostro, qui est fidelis pro vobis minister Christi Jesu, 7

As ye also learned of Epaphras our dear fellowservant, who is for you a faithful minister of Christ; 7

ὁ καὶ δηλώσας ἡμῖν τὴν ὑμῶν ἀγάπην ἐν πνεύματι. 8

qui etiam manifestavit nobis dilectionem vestram in spiritu. 8

Who also declared unto us your love in the Spirit. 8

διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἡμεῖς, ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἡμέρας ἠκούσαμεν, οὐ παυόμεθα ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν προσευχόμενοι καὶ αἰτούμενοι ἵνα πληρωθῆτε τὴν ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ θελήματος αὐτοῦ ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ καὶ συνέσει πνευματικῇ, 9

Ideo et nos ex qua die audivimus, non cessamus pro vobis orantes, et postulantes ut impleamini agnitione voluntatis ejus, in omni sapientia et intellectu spiritali: 9

For this cause we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to pray for you, and to desire that ye might be filled with the knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding; 9

περιπατῆσαι ἀξίως τοῦ κυρίου εἰς πᾶσαν ἀρεσκείαν, ἐν παντὶ ἔργῳ ἀγαθῶ καρποφοροῦντες καὶ αὐξανόμενοι τῇ ἐπιγνώσει τοῦ θεοῦ, 10

ut ambuletis digne Deo per omnia placentes: in omni opere bono fructificantes, et crescentes in scientia Dei: 10

That ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God; 10

ἐν πάσῃ δυνάμει δυναμούμενοι κατὰ τὸ κράτος τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ εἰς πᾶσαν ὑπομονὴν καὶ μακροθυμίαν, μετὰ χαρᾶς 11

in omni virtute confortati secundum potentiam claritatis ejus, in omni patientia et longanimitate cum gaudio, 11

Strengthened with all might, according to his glorious power, unto all patience and longsuffering with joyfulness; 11

εὐχαριστοῦντες τῶ πατρὶ τῶ ἱκανώσαντι ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν μερίδα τοῦ κλήρου τῶν ἁγίων ἐν τῶ φωτί· 12

gratias agentes Deo Patri, qui dignos nos fecit in partem sortis sanctorum in lumine: 12

Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light: 12

ὃς ἐρρύσατο ἡμᾶς ἐκ τῆς ἐξουσίας τοῦ σκότους καὶ μετέστησεν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ υἱοῦ τῆς ἀγάπης αὐτοῦ, 13

qui eripuit nos de potestate tenebrarum, et transtulit in regnum filii dilectionis suæ, 13

Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son: 13

ἐν ᾧ ἔχομεν τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν, τὴν ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν· 14

in quo habemus redemptionem per sanguinem ejus, remissionem peccatorum: 14

In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins: 14

ὅς ἐστιν εἰκὼν τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου, πρωτότοκος πάσης κτίσεως, 15

qui est imago Dei invisibilis, primogenitus omnis creaturæ: 15

Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature: 15

ὅτι ἐν αὐτῶ ἐκτίσθη τὰ πάντα ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, τὰ ὁρατὰ καὶ τὰ ἀόρατα, εἴτε θρόνοι εἴτε κυριότητες εἴτε ἀρχαὶ εἴτε ἐξουσίαι· τὰ πάντα δι᾽ αὐτοῦ καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν ἔκτισται, 16

quoniam in ipso condita sunt universa in cælis, et in terra, visibilia, et invisibilia, sive throni, sive dominationes, sive principatus, sive potestates: omnia per ipsum et in ipso creata sunt: 16

For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him: 16

καὶ αὐτός ἐστιν πρὸ πάντων καὶ τὰ πάντα ἐν αὐτῶ συνέστηκεν. 17

et ipse est ante omnes, et omnia in ipso constant. 17

And he is before all things, and by him all things consist. 17

καὶ αὐτός ἐστιν ἡ κεφαλὴ τοῦ σώματος, τῆς ἐκκλησίας· ὅς ἐστιν ἀρχή, πρωτότοκος ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν, ἵνα γένηται ἐν πᾶσιν αὐτὸς πρωτεύων, 18

Et ipse est caput corporis Ecclesiæ, qui est principium, primogenitus ex mortuis: ut sit in omnibus ipse primatum tenens: 18

And he is the head of the body, the church: who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead; that in all things he might have the preeminence. 18

ὅτι ἐν αὐτῶ εὐδόκησεν πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα κατοικῆσαι 19

quia in ipso complacuit, omnem plenitudinem inhabitare: 19

For it pleased the Father that in him should all fulness dwell; 19

καὶ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ ἀποκαταλλάξαι τὰ πάντα εἰς αὐτόν, εἰρηνοποιήσας διὰ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ σταυροῦ αὐτοῦ, <δι᾽ αὐτοῦ> εἴτε τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς εἴτε τὰ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. 20

et per eum reconciliare omnia in ipsum, pacificans per sanguinem crucis ejus, sive quæ in terris, sive quæ in cælis sunt. 20

And, having made peace through the blood of his cross, by him to reconcile all things unto himself; by him, I say, whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven. 20

καὶ ὑμᾶς ποτε ὄντας ἀπηλλοτριωμένους καὶ ἐχθροὺς τῇ διανοίᾳ ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις τοῖς πονηροῖς, 21

Et vos cum essetis aliquando alienati, et inimici sensu in operibus malis: 21

And you, that were sometime alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled 21

νυνὶ δὲ ἀποκατήλλαξεν ἐν τῶ σώματι τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ διὰ τοῦ θανάτου, παραστῆσαι ὑμᾶς ἁγίους καὶ ἀμώμους καὶ ἀνεγκλήτους κατενώπιον αὐτοῦ, 22

nunc autem reconciliavit in corpore carnis ejus per mortem, exhibere vos sanctos, et immaculatos, et irreprehensibiles coram ipso: 22

In the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and unblameable and unreproveable in his sight: 22

εἴ γε ἐπιμένετε τῇ πίστει τεθεμελιωμένοι καὶ ἑδραῖοι καὶ μὴ μετακινούμενοι ἀπὸ τῆς ἐλπίδος τοῦ εὐαγγελίου οὖ ἠκούσατε, τοῦ κηρυχθέντος ἐν πάσῃ κτίσει τῇ ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανόν, οὖ ἐγενόμην ἐγὼ παῦλος διάκονος. 23

si tamen permanetis in fide fundati, et stabiles, et immobiles a spe Evangelii, quod audistis, quod prædicatum est in universa creatura, quæ sub cælo est, cujus factus sum ego Paulus minister. 23

If ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be not moved away from the hope of the gospel, which ye have heard, and which was preached to every creature which is under heaven; whereof I Paul am made a minister; 23

νῦν χαίρω ἐν τοῖς παθήμασιν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, καὶ ἀνταναπληρῶ τὰ ὑστερήματα τῶν θλίψεων τοῦ χριστοῦ ἐν τῇ σαρκί μου ὑπὲρ τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ, ὅ ἐστιν ἡ ἐκκλησία, 24

Qui nunc gaudeo in passionibus pro vobis, et adimpleo ea quæ desunt passionem Christi, in carne mea pro corpore ejus, quod est Ecclesia: 24

Who now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his body’s sake, which is the church: 24

ἧς ἐγενόμην ἐγὼ διάκονος κατὰ τὴν οἰκονομίαν τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν δοθεῖσάν μοι εἰς ὑμᾶς πληρῶσαι τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ, 25

cujus factus sum ego minister secundum dispensationem Dei, quæ data est mihi in vos, ut impleam verbum Dei: 25

Whereof I am made a minister, according to the dispensation of God which is given to me for you, to fulfil the word of God; 25

τὸ μυστήριον τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀπὸ τῶν αἰώνων καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν γενεῶν, νῦν δὲ ἐφανερώθη τοῖς ἁγίοις αὐτοῦ, 26

mysterium, quod absconditum fuit a sæculis, et generationibus, nunc autem manifestatum est sanctis ejus, 26

Even the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to his saints: 26

οἷς ἠθέλησεν ὁ θεὸς γνωρίσαι τί τὸ πλοῦτος τῆς δόξης τοῦ μυστηρίου τούτου ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, ὅ ἐστιν χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν, ἡ ἐλπὶς τῆς δόξης· 27

quibus voluit Deus notas facere divitias gloriæ sacramenti hujus in gentibus, quod est Christus, in vobis spes gloriæ, 27

To whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you, the hope of glory: 27

ὃν ἡμεῖς καταγγέλλομεν νουθετοῦντες πάντα ἄνθρωπον καὶ διδάσκοντες πάντα ἄνθρωπον ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ, ἵνα παραστήσωμεν πάντα ἄνθρωπον τέλειον ἐν χριστῶ· 28

quem nos annuntiamus, corripientes omnem hominem, et docentes omnem hominem, in omni sapientia, ut exhibeamus omnem hominem perfectum in Christo Jesu: 28

Whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom; that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus: 28

εἰς ὃ καὶ κοπιῶ ἀγωνιζόμενος κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐνεργουμένην ἐν ἐμοὶ ἐν δυνάμει. 29

in quo et laboro, certando secundum operationem ejus, quam operatur in me in virtute. 29

Whereunto I also labour, striving according to his working, which worketh in me mightily. 29

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΛΟΣΣΑΙΣ 2

Cap. 2

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Colossians 2

θέλω γὰρ ὑμᾶς εἰδέναι ἡλίκον ἀγῶνα ἔχω ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν καὶ τῶν ἐν λαοδικείᾳ καὶ ὅσοι οὐχ ἑόρακαν τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ἐν σαρκί, 1

Volo enim vos scire qualem sollicitudinem habeam pro vobis, et pro iis qui sunt Laodiciæ, et quicumque non viderunt faciem meam in carne: 1

For I would that ye knew what Cor I great conflict I have for you, and for them at Laodicea, and for as many as have not seen my face in the flesh; 1

ἵνα παρακληθῶσιν αἱ καρδίαι αὐτῶν, συμβιβασθέντες ἐν ἀγάπῃ καὶ εἰς πᾶν πλοῦτος τῆς πληροφορίας τῆς συνέσεως, εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ μυστηρίου τοῦ θεοῦ, χριστοῦ, 2

ut consolentur corda ipsorum, instructi in caritate, et in omnes divitias plenitudinis intellectus, in agnitionem mysterii Dei Patris et Christi Jesu: 2

That their hearts might be comforted, being knit together in love, and unto all riches of the full assurance of understanding, to the acknowledgement of the mystery of God, and of the Father, and of Christ; 2

ἐν ᾧ εἰσιν πάντες οἱ θησαυροὶ τῆς σοφίας καὶ γνώσεως ἀπόκρυφοι. 3

in quo sunt omnes thesauri sapientiæ et scientiæ absconditi. 3

In whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge. 3

τοῦτο λέγω ἵνα μηδεὶς ὑμᾶς παραλογίζηται ἐν πιθανολογίᾳ. 4

Hoc autem dico, ut nemo vos decipiat in sublimitate sermonum. 4

And this I say, lest any man should beguile you with enticing words. 4

εἰ γὰρ καὶ τῇ σαρκὶ ἄπειμι, ἀλλὰ τῶ πνεύματι σὺν ὑμῖν εἰμι, χαίρων καὶ βλέπων ὑμῶν τὴν τάξιν καὶ τὸ στερέωμα τῆς εἰς χριστὸν πίστεως ὑμῶν. 5

Nam etsi corpore absens sum, sed spiritu vobiscum sum: gaudens, et videns ordinem vestrum, et firmamentum ejus, quæ in Christo est, fidei vestræ. 5

For though I be absent in the flesh, yet am I with you in the spirit, joying and beholding your order, and the stedfastness of your faith in Christ. 5

ὡς οὗν παρελάβετε τὸν χριστὸν ἰησοῦν τὸν κύριον, ἐν αὐτῶ περιπατεῖτε, 6

Sicut ergo accepistis Jesum Christum Dominum, in ipso ambulate, 6

As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in him: 6

ἐρριζωμένοι καὶ ἐποικοδομούμενοι ἐν αὐτῶ καὶ βεβαιούμενοι τῇ πίστει καθὼς ἐδιδάχθητε, περισσεύοντες ἐν εὐχαριστίᾳ. 7

radicati, et superædificati in ipso, et confirmati fide, sicut et didicistis, abundantes in illo in gratiarum actione. 7

Rooted and built up in him, and stablished in the faith, as ye have been taught, abounding therein with thanksgiving. 7

βλέπετε μή τις ὑμᾶς ἔσται ὁ συλαγωγῶν διὰ τῆς φιλοσοφίας καὶ κενῆς ἀπάτης κατὰ τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, κατὰ τὰ στοιχεῖα τοῦ κόσμου καὶ οὐ κατὰ χριστόν· 8

Videte ne quis vos decipiat per philosophiam, et inanem fallaciam secundum traditionem hominum, secundum elementa mundi, et non secundum Christum: 8

Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ. 8

ὅτι ἐν αὐτῶ κατοικεῖ πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τῆς θεότητος σωματικῶς, 9

quia in ipso inhabitat omnis plenitudo divinitatis corporaliter: 9

For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily. 9

καὶ ἐστὲ ἐν αὐτῶ πεπληρωμένοι, ὅς ἐστιν ἡ κεφαλὴ πάσης ἀρχῆς καὶ ἐξουσίας, 10

et estis in illo repleti, qui est caput omnis principatus et potestatis: 10

And ye are complete in him, which is the head of all principality and power: 10

ἐν ᾧ καὶ περιετμήθητε περιτομῇ ἀχειροποιήτῳ ἐν τῇ ἀπεκδύσει τοῦ σώματος τῆς σαρκός, ἐν τῇ περιτομῇ τοῦ χριστοῦ, 11

in quo et circumcisi estis circumcisione non manu facta in expoliatione corporis carnis, sed in circumcisione Christi: 11

In whom also ye are circumcised with the circumcision made without hands, in putting off the body of the sins of the flesh by the circumcision of Christ: 11

συνταφέντες αὐτῶ ἐν τῶ βαπτισμῶ, ἐν ᾧ καὶ συνηγέρθητε διὰ τῆς πίστεως τῆς ἐνεργείας τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἐγείραντος αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν· 12

consepulti ei in baptismo, in quo et resurrexistis per fidem operationis Dei, qui suscitavit illum a mortuis. 12

Buried with him in baptism, wherein also ye are risen with him through the faith of the operation of God, who hath raised him from the dead. 12

καὶ ὑμᾶς νεκροὺς ὄντας <ἐν> τοῖς παραπτώμασιν καὶ τῇ ἀκροβυστίᾳ τῆς σαρκὸς ὑμῶν, συνεζωοποίησεν ὑμᾶς σὺν αὐτῶ, χαρισάμενος ἡμῖν πάντα τὰ παραπτώματα, 13

Et vos cum mortui essetis in delictis, et præputio carnis vestræ, convivificavit cum illo, donans vobis omnia delicta: 13

And you, being dead in your sins and the uncircumcision of your flesh, hath he quickened together with him, having forgiven you all trespasses; 13

ἐξαλείψας τὸ καθ᾽ ἡμῶν χειρόγραφον τοῖς δόγμασιν ὃ ἦν ὑπεναντίον ἡμῖν, καὶ αὐτὸ ἦρκεν ἐκ τοῦ μέσου προσηλώσας αὐτὸ τῶ σταυρῶ· 14

delens quod adversus nos erat chirographum decreti, quod erat contrarium nobis, et ipsum tulit de medio, affigens illud cruci: 14

Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that was against us, which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to his cross; 14

ἀπεκδυσάμενος τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς ἐξουσίας ἐδειγμάτισεν ἐν παρρησίᾳ, θριαμβεύσας αὐτοὺς ἐν αὐτῶ. 15

et expolians principatus, et potestates traduxit confidenter, palam triumphans illos in semetipso. 15

And having spoiled principalities and powers, he made a shew of them openly, triumphing over them in it. 15

μὴ οὗν τις ὑμᾶς κρινέτω ἐν βρώσει καὶ ἐν πόσει ἢ ἐν μέρει ἑορτῆς ἢ νεομηνίας ἢ σαββάτων, 16

Nemo ergo vos judicet in cibo, aut in potu, aut in parte diei festi, aut neomeniæ, aut sabbatorum: 16

Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in drink, or in respect of an holyday, or of the new moon, or of the sabbath days: 16

ἅ ἐστιν σκιὰ τῶν μελλόντων, τὸ δὲ σῶμα τοῦ χριστοῦ. 17

quæ sunt umbra futurorum: corpus autem Christi. 17

Which are a shadow of things to come; but the body is of Christ. 17

μηδεὶς ὑμᾶς καταβραβευέτω θέλων ἐν ταπεινοφροσύνῃ καὶ θρησκείᾳ τῶν ἀγγέλων, ἃ ἑόρακεν ἐμβατεύων, εἰκῇ φυσιούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ νοὸς τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ, 18

Nemo vos seducat, volens in humilitate, et religione angelorum, quæ non vidit ambulans, frustra inflatus sensu carnis suæ, 18

Let no man beguile you of your reward in a voluntary humility and worshipping of angels, intruding into those things which he hath not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind, 18

καὶ οὐ κρατῶν τὴν κεφαλήν, ἐξ οὖ πᾶν τὸ σῶμα διὰ τῶν ἁφῶν καὶ συνδέσμων ἐπιχορηγούμενον καὶ συμβιβαζόμενον αὔξει τὴν αὔξησιν τοῦ θεοῦ. 19

et non tenens caput, ex quo totum corpus per nexus, et conjunctiones subministratum, et constructum crescit in augmentum Dei. 19

And not holding the Head, from which all the body by joints and bands having nourishment ministered, and knit together, increaseth with the increase of God. 19

εἰ ἀπεθάνετε σὺν χριστῶ ἀπὸ τῶν στοιχείων τοῦ κόσμου, τί ὡς ζῶντες ἐν κόσμῳ δογματίζεσθε, 20

Si ergo mortui estis cum Christo ab elementis hujus mundi: quid adhuc tamquam viventes in mundo decernitis? 20

Wherefore if ye be dead with Christ from the rudiments of the world, why, as though living in the world, are ye subject to ordinances, 20

μὴ ἅψῃ μηδὲ γεύσῃ μηδὲ θίγῃς, 21

Ne tetigeritis, neque gustaveritis, neque contrectaveritis: 21

(Touch not; taste not; handle not; 21

ἅ ἐστιν πάντα εἰς φθορὰν τῇ ἀποχρήσει, κατὰ τὰ ἐντάλματα καὶ διδασκαλίας τῶν ἀνθρώπων; 22

quæ sunt omnia in interitum ipso usu, secundum præcepta et doctrinas hominum: 22

Which all are to perish with the using;) after the commandments and doctrines of men? 22

ἅτινά ἐστιν λόγον μὲν ἔχοντα σοφίας ἐν ἐθελοθρησκίᾳ καὶ ταπεινοφροσύνῃ <καὶ> ἀφειδίᾳ σώματος, οὐκ ἐν τιμῇ τινι πρὸς πλησμονὴν τῆς σαρκός. 23

quæ sunt rationem quidem habentia sapientiæ in superstitione, et humilitate, et non ad parcendum corpori, non in honore aliquo ad saturitatem carnis. 23

Which things have indeed a shew of wisdom in will worship, and humility, and neglecting of the body: not in any honour to the satisfying of the flesh. 23

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΛΟΣΣΑΙΣ 3

Cap. 3

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Colossians 3

εἰ οὗν συνηγέρθητε τῶ χριστῶ, τὰ ἄνω ζητεῖτε, οὖ ὁ χριστός ἐστιν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ θεοῦ καθήμενος· 1

Igitur, si consurrexistis cum Christo: quæ sursum sunt quærite, ubi Christus est in dextera Dei sedens: 1

If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. 1

τὰ ἄνω φρονεῖτε, μὴ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς· 2

quæ sursum sunt sapite, non quæ super terram. 2

Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth. 2

ἀπεθάνετε γάρ, καὶ ἡ ζωὴ ὑμῶν κέκρυπται σὺν τῶ χριστῶ ἐν τῶ θεῶ. 3

Mortui enim estis, et vita vestra est abscondita cum Christo in Deo. 3

For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. 3

ὅταν ὁ χριστὸς φανερωθῇ, ἡ ζωὴ ὑμῶν, τότε καὶ ὑμεῖς σὺν αὐτῶ φανερωθήσεσθε ἐν δόξῃ. 4

Cum Christus apparuerit, vita vestra: tunc et vos apparebitis cum ipso in gloria. 4

When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in glory. 4

νεκρώσατε οὗν τὰ μέλη τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, πορνείαν, ἀκαθαρσίαν, πάθος, ἐπιθυμίαν κακήν, καὶ τὴν πλεονεξίαν ἥτις ἐστὶν εἰδωλολατρία, 5

Mortificate ergo membra vestra, quæ sunt super terram: fornicationem, immunditiam, libidinem, concupiscentiam malam, et avaritiam, quæ est simulacrorum servitus: 5

Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry: 5

δι᾽ ἃ ἔρχεται ἡ ὀργὴ τοῦ θεοῦ <ἐπὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῆς ἀπειθείας>· 6

propter quæ venit ira Dei super filios incredulitatis: 6

For which things’ sake the wrath of God cometh on the children of disobedience: 6

ἐν οἷς καὶ ὑμεῖς περιεπατήσατέ ποτε ὅτε ἐζῆτε ἐν τούτοις. 7

in quibus et vos ambulastis aliquando, cum viveretis in illis. 7

In the which ye also walked some time, when ye lived in them. 7

νυνὶ δὲ ἀπόθεσθε καὶ ὑμεῖς τὰ πάντα, ὀργήν, θυμόν, κακίαν, βλασφημίαν, αἰσχρολογίαν ἐκ τοῦ στόματος ὑμῶν· 8

Nunc autem deponite et vos omnia: iram, indignationem, malitiam, blasphemiam, turpem sermonem de ore vestro. 8

But now ye also put off all these; anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy communication out of your mouth. 8

μὴ ψεύδεσθε εἰς ἀλλήλους, ἀπεκδυσάμενοι τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον σὺν ταῖς πράξεσιν αὐτοῦ, 9

Nolite mentiri invicem, expoliantes vos veterem hominem cum actibus suis, 9

Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put off the old man with his deeds; 9

καὶ ἐνδυσάμενοι τὸν νέον τὸν ἀνακαινούμενον εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν κατ᾽ εἰκόνα τοῦ κτίσαντος αὐτόν, 10

et induentes novum eum, qui renovatur in agnitionem secundum imaginem ejus qui creavit illum: 10

And have put on the new man, which is renewed in knowledge after the image of him that created him: 10

ὅπου οὐκ ἔνι ἕλλην καὶ ἰουδαῖος, περιτομὴ καὶ ἀκροβυστία, βάρβαρος, σκύθης, δοῦλος, ἐλεύθερος, ἀλλὰ <τὰ> πάντα καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν χριστός. 11

ubi non est gentilis et Judæus, circumcisio et præputium, Barbarus et Scytha, servus et liber: sed omnia, et in omnibus Christus. 11

Where there is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free: but Christ is all, and in all. 11

ἐνδύσασθε οὗν ὡς ἐκλεκτοὶ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἅγιοι καὶ ἠγαπημένοι, σπλάγχνα οἰκτιρμοῦ, χρηστότητα, ταπεινοφροσύνην, πραΰτητα, μακροθυμίαν, 12

Induite vos ergo, sicut electi Dei, sancti, et dilecti, viscera misericordiæ, benignitatem, humilitatem, modestiam, patientiam: 12

Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, longsuffering; 12

ἀνεχόμενοι ἀλλήλων καὶ χαριζόμενοι ἑαυτοῖς ἐάν τις πρός τινα ἔχῃ μομφήν· καθὼς καὶ ὁ κύριος ἐχαρίσατο ὑμῖν οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς· 13

supportantes invicem, et donantes vobismetipsis si quis adversus aliquem habet querelam: sicut et Dominus donavit vobis, ita et vos. 13

Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. 13

ἐπὶ πᾶσιν δὲ τούτοις τὴν ἀγάπην, ὅ ἐστιν σύνδεσμος τῆς τελειότητος. 14

Super omnia autem hæc, caritatem habete, quod est vinculum perfectionis: 14

And above all these things put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness. 14

καὶ ἡ εἰρήνη τοῦ χριστοῦ βραβευέτω ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν, εἰς ἣν καὶ ἐκλήθητε ἐν ἑνὶ σώματι· καὶ εὐχάριστοι γίνεσθε. 15

et pax Christi exsultet in cordibus vestris, in qua et vocati estis in uno corpore: et grati estote. 15

And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful. 15

ὁ λόγος τοῦ χριστοῦ ἐνοικείτω ἐν ὑμῖν πλουσίως, ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ διδάσκοντες καὶ νουθετοῦντες ἑαυτοὺς ψαλμοῖς, ὕμνοις, ᾠδαῖς πνευματικαῖς ἐν <τῇ> χάριτι ᾄδοντες ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν τῶ θεῶ· 16

Verbum Christi habitet in vobis abundanter, in omni sapientia, docentes, et commonentes vosmetipsos, psalmis, hymnis, et canticis spiritualibus, in gratia cantantes in cordibus vestris Deo. 16

Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. 16

καὶ πᾶν ὅ τι ἐὰν ποιῆτε ἐν λόγῳ ἢ ἐν ἔργῳ, πάντα ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου ἰησοῦ, εὐχαριστοῦντες τῶ θεῶ πατρὶ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ. 17

Omne, quodcumque facitis in verbo aut in opere, omnia in nomine Domini Jesu Christi, gratias agentes Deo et Patri per ipsum. 17

And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him. 17

αἱ γυναῖκες, ὑποτάσσεσθε τοῖς ἀνδράσιν, ὡς ἀνῆκεν ἐν κυρίῳ. 18

Mulieres, subditæ estote viris, sicut oportet, in Domino. 18

Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as it is fit in the Lord. 18

οἱ ἄνδρες, ἀγαπᾶτε τὰς γυναῖκας καὶ μὴ πικραίνεσθε πρὸς αὐτάς. 19

Viri, diligite uxores vestras, et nolite amari esse ad illas. 19

Husbands, love your wives, and be not bitter against them. 19

τὰ τέκνα, ὑπακούετε τοῖς γονεῦσιν κατὰ πάντα, τοῦτο γὰρ εὐάρεστόν ἐστιν ἐν κυρίῳ. 20

Filii, obedite parentibus per omnia: hoc enim placitum est in Domino. 20

Children, obey your parents in all things: for this is well pleasing unto the Lord. 20

οἱ πατέρες, μὴ ἐρεθίζετε τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν, ἵνα μὴ ἀθυμῶσιν. 21

Patres, nolite ad indignationem provocare filios vestros, ut non pusillo animo fiant. 21

Fathers, provoke not your children to anger, lest they be discouraged. 21

οἱ δοῦλοι, ὑπακούετε κατὰ πάντα τοῖς κατὰ σάρκα κυρίοις, μὴ ἐν ὀφθαλμοδουλίᾳ ὡς ἀνθρωπάρεσκοι, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἁπλότητι καρδίας, φοβούμενοι τὸν κύριον. 22

Servi, obedite per omnia dominis carnalibus, non ad oculum servientes, quasi hominibus placentes, sed in simplicitate cordis, timentes Deum. 22

Servants, obey in all things your masters according to the flesh; not with eyeservice, as menpleasers; but in singleness of heart, fearing God; 22

ὃ ἐὰν ποιῆτε, ἐκ ψυχῆς ἐργάζεσθε, ὡς τῶ κυρίῳ καὶ οὐκ ἀνθρώποις, 23

Quodcumque facitis, ex animo operamini sicut Domino, et non hominibus: 23

And whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, as to the Lord, and not unto men; 23

εἰδότες ὅτι ἀπὸ κυρίου ἀπολήμψεσθε τὴν ἀνταπόδοσιν τῆς κληρονομίας. τῶ κυρίῳ χριστῶ δουλεύετε· 24

scientes quod a Domino accipietis retributionem hæreditatis. Domino Christo servite. 24

Knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive the reward of the inheritance: for ye serve the Lord Christ. 24

ὁ γὰρ ἀδικῶν κομίσεται ὃ ἠδίκησεν, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν προσωπολημψία. 25

Qui enim injuriam facit, recipiet id quod inique gessit: et non est personarum acceptio apud Deum. 25

But he that doeth wrong shall receive for the wrong which he hath done: and there is no respect of persons. 25

ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΛΟΣΣΑΙΣ 4

Cap. 4

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Colossians 4

οἱ κύριοι, τὸ δίκαιον καὶ τὴν ἰσότητα τοῖς δούλοις παρέχεσθε, εἰδότες ὅτι καὶ ὑμεῖς ἔχετε κύριον ἐν οὐρανῶ. 1

Domini, quod justum est et æquum, servis præstate: scientes quod et vos Dominum habetis in cælo. 1

Masters, give unto your servants that which is just and equal; knowing that ye also have a Master in heaven. 1

τῇ προσευχῇ προσκαρτερεῖτε, γρηγοροῦντες ἐν αὐτῇ ἐν εὐχαριστίᾳ, 2

Orationi instate, vigilantes in ea in gratiarum actione: 2

Continue in prayer, and watch in the same with thanksgiving; 2

προσευχόμενοι ἅμα καὶ περὶ ἡμῶν, ἵνα ὁ θεὸς ἀνοίξῃ ἡμῖν θύραν τοῦ λόγου, λαλῆσαι τὸ μυστήριον τοῦ χριστοῦ, δι᾽ ὃ καὶ δέδεμαι, 3

orantes simul et pro nobis, ut Deus aperiat nobis ostium sermonis ad loquendum mysterium Christi (propter quod etiam vinctus sum), 3

Withal praying also for us, that God would open unto us a door of utterance, to speak the mystery of Christ, for which I am also in bonds: 3

ἵνα φανερώσω αὐτὸ ὡς δεῖ με λαλῆσαι. 4

ut manifestem illud ita ut oportet me loqui. 4

That I may make it manifest, as I ought to speak. 4

ἐν σοφίᾳ περιπατεῖτε πρὸς τοὺς ἔξω, τὸν καιρὸν ἐξαγοραζόμενοι. 5

In sapientia ambulate ad eos, qui foris sunt: tempus redimentes. 5

Walk in wisdom toward them that are without, redeeming the time. 5

ὁ λόγος ὑμῶν πάντοτε ἐν χάριτι, ἅλατι ἠρτυμένος, εἰδέναι πῶς δεῖ ὑμᾶς ἑνὶ ἑκάστῳ ἀποκρίνεσθαι. 6

Sermo vester semper in gratia sale sit conditus, ut sciatis quomodo oporteat vos unicuique respondere. 6

Let your speech be alway with grace, seasoned with salt, that ye may know how ye ought to answer every man. 6

τὰ κατ᾽ ἐμὲ πάντα γνωρίσει ὑμῖν τυχικὸς ὁ ἀγαπητὸς ἀδελφὸς καὶ πιστὸς διάκονος καὶ σύνδουλος ἐν κυρίῳ, 7

Quæ circa me sunt, omnia vobis nota faciet Tychicus, carissimus frater, et fidelis minister, et conservus in Domino: 7

All my state shall Tychicus declare unto you, who is a beloved brother, and a faithful minister and fellowservant in the Lord: 7

ὃν ἔπεμψα πρὸς ὑμᾶς εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο, ἵνα γνῶτε τὰ περὶ ἡμῶν καὶ παρακαλέσῃ τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν, 8

quem misi ad vos ad hoc ipsum, ut cognoscat quæ circa vos sunt, et consoletur corda vestra, 8

Whom I have sent unto you for the same purpose, that he might know your estate, and comfort your hearts; 8

σὺν ὀνησίμῳ τῶ πιστῶ καὶ ἀγαπητῶ ἀδελφῶ, ὅς ἐστιν ἐξ ὑμῶν· πάντα ὑμῖν γνωρίσουσιν τὰ ὧδε. 9

cum Onesimo carissimo, et fideli fratre, qui ex vobis est. Omnia, quæ hic aguntur, nota facient vobis. 9

With Onesimus, a faithful and beloved brother, who is one of you. They shall make known unto you all things which are done here. 9

ἀσπάζεται ὑμᾶς ἀρίσταρχος ὁ συναιχμάλωτός μου, καὶ μᾶρκος ὁ ἀνεψιὸς βαρναβᾶ περὶ οὖ ἐλάβετε ἐντολάς, ἐὰν ἔλθῃ πρὸς ὑμᾶς δέξασθε αὐτόν, 10

Salutat vos Aristarchus concaptivus meus, et Marcus consobrinus Barnabæ, de quo accepistis mandata: si venerit ad vos, excipite illum: 10

Aristarchus my fellowprisoner saluteth you, and Marcus, sister’s son to Barnabas, (touching whom ye received commandments: if he come unto you, receive him;) 10

καὶ ἰησοῦς ὁ λεγόμενος ἰοῦστος, οἱ ὄντες ἐκ περιτομῆς οὖτοι μόνοι συνεργοὶ εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ, οἵτινες ἐγενήθησάν μοι παρηγορία. 11

et Jesus, qui dicitur Justus: qui sunt ex circumcisione: hi soli sunt adjutores mei in regno Dei, qui mihi fuerunt solatio. 11

And Jesus, which is called Justus, who are of the circumcision. These only are my fellowworkers unto the kingdom of God, which have been a comfort unto me. 11

ἀσπάζεται ὑμᾶς ἐπαφρᾶς ὁ ἐξ ὑμῶν, δοῦλος χριστοῦ <ἰησοῦ>, πάντοτε ἀγωνιζόμενος ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς, ἵνα σταθῆτε τέλειοι καὶ πεπληροφορημένοι ἐν παντὶ θελήματι τοῦ θεοῦ. 12

Salutat vos Epaphras, qui ex vobis est, servus Christi Jesu, semper sollicitus pro vobis in orationibus, ut stetis perfecti, et pleni in omni voluntate Dei. 12

Epaphras, who is one of you, a servant of Christ, saluteth you, always labouring fervently for you in prayers, that ye may stand perfect and complete in all the will of God. 12

μαρτυρῶ γὰρ αὐτῶ ὅτι ἔχει πολὺν πόνον ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν καὶ τῶν ἐν λαοδικείᾳ καὶ τῶν ἐν ἱεραπόλει. 13

Testimonium enim illi perhibeo quod habet multum laborem pro vobis, et pro iis qui sunt Laodiciæ, et qui Hierapoli. 13

For I bear him record, that he hath a Cor I great zeal for you, and them that are in Laodicea, and them in Hierapolis. 13

ἀσπάζεται ὑμᾶς λουκᾶς ὁ ἰατρὸς ὁ ἀγαπητὸς καὶ δημᾶς. 14

Salutat vos Lucas, medicus carissimus, et Demas. 14

Luke, the beloved physician, and Demas, Cor I greet you. 14

ἀσπάσασθε τοὺς ἐν λαοδικείᾳ ἀδελφοὺς καὶ νύμφαν καὶ τὴν κατ᾽ οἶκον αὐτῆς ἐκκλησίαν. 15

Salutate fratres, qui sunt Laodiciæ, et Nympham, et quæ in domo ejus est, ecclesiam. 15

Salute the brethren which are in Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the church which is in his house. 15

καὶ ὅταν ἀναγνωσθῇ παρ᾽ ὑμῖν ἡ ἐπιστολή, ποιήσατε ἵνα καὶ ἐν τῇ λαοδικέων ἐκκλησίᾳ ἀναγνωσθῇ, καὶ τὴν ἐκ λαοδικείας ἵνα καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀναγνῶτε. 16

Et cum lecta fuerit apud vos epistola hæc, facite ut et in Laodicensium ecclesia legatur: et eam, quæ Laodicensium est, vos legatis. 16

And when this epistle is read among you, cause that it be read also in the church of the Laodiceans; and that ye likewise read the epistle from Laodicea. 16

καὶ εἴπατε ἀρχίππῳ, βλέπε τὴν διακονίαν ἣν παρέλαβες ἐν κυρίῳ, ἵνα αὐτὴν πληροῖς. 17

Et dicite Archippo: Vide ministerium, quod accepisti in Domino, ut illud impleas. 17

And say to Archippus, Take heed to the ministry which thou hast received in the Lord, that thou fulfil it. 17

ὁ ἀσπασμὸς τῇ ἐμῇ χειρὶ παύλου. μνημονεύετέ μου τῶν δεσμῶν. ἡ χάρις μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν. 18

Salutatio, mea manu Pauli. Memores estote vinculorum meorum. Gratia vobiscum. Amen. 18

The salutation by the hand of me Paul. Remember my bonds. Grace be with you. Amen. 18

ΠΡΟΣ ΘΕΣΣΑΛΟΝΙΚΕΙΣ Α

Epistola B. Pauli Apostoli ad Thessalonicenses Prima

The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Thessalonians

ΠΡΟΣ ΘΕΣΣΑΛΟΝΙΚΕΙΣ Α

Cap. 1

The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Thessalonians 1

παῦλος καὶ σιλουανὸς καὶ τιμόθεος τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ θεσσαλονικέων ἐν θεῶ πατρὶ καὶ κυρίῳ ἰησοῦ χριστῶ· χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη. 1

Paulus, et Silvanus, et Timotheus ecclesiæ Thessalonicensium in Deo Patre, et Domino Jesu Christo. 1

Paul, and Silvanus, and Timotheus, unto the church of the Thessalonians which is in God the Father and in the Lord Jesus Christ: Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 1

εὐχαριστοῦμεν τῶ θεῶ πάντοτε περὶ πάντων ὑμῶν, μνείαν ποιούμενοι ἐπὶ τῶν προσευχῶν ἡμῶν, ἀδιαλείπτως 2

Gratia vobis, et pax.Gratias agimus Deo semper pro omnibus vobis, memoriam vestri facientes in orationibus nostris sine intermissione, 2

We give thanks to God always for you all, making mention of you in our prayers; 2

μνημονεύοντες ὑμῶν τοῦ ἔργου τῆς πίστεως καὶ τοῦ κόπου τῆς ἀγάπης καὶ τῆς ὑπομονῆς τῆς ἐλπίδος τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς ἡμῶν, 3

memores operis fidei vestræ, et laboris, et caritatis, et sustinentiæ spei Domini nostri Jesu Christi, ante Deum et Patrem nostrum: 3

Remembering without ceasing your work of faith, and labour of love, and patience of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ, in the sight of God and our Father; 3

εἰδότες, ἀδελφοὶ ἠγαπημένοι ὑπὸ <τοῦ> θεοῦ, τὴν ἐκλογὴν ὑμῶν, 4

scientes, fratres dilecti a Deo, electionem vestram: 4

Knowing, brethren beloved, your election of God. 4

ὅτι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἡμῶν οὐκ ἐγενήθη εἰς ὑμᾶς ἐν λόγῳ μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν δυνάμει καὶ ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ καὶ <ἐν> πληροφορίᾳ πολλῇ, καθὼς οἴδατε οἷοι ἐγενήθημεν <ἐν> ὑμῖν δι᾽ ὑμᾶς. 5

quia Evangelium nostrum non fuit ad vos in sermone tantum, sed et in virtute, et in Spiritu Sancto, et in plenitudine multa, sicut scitis quales fuerimus in vobis propter vos. 5

For our gospel came not unto you in word only, but also in power, and in the Holy Ghost, and in much assurance; as ye know what manner of men we were among you for your sake. 5

καὶ ὑμεῖς μιμηταὶ ἡμῶν ἐγενήθητε καὶ τοῦ κυρίου, δεξάμενοι τὸν λόγον ἐν θλίψει πολλῇ μετὰ χαρᾶς πνεύματος ἁγίου, 6

Et vos imitatores nostri facti estis, et Domini, excipientes verbum in tribulatione multa, cum gaudio Spiritus Sancti: 6

And ye became followers of us, and of the Lord, having received the word in much affliction, with joy of the Holy Ghost. 6

ὥστε γενέσθαι ὑμᾶς τύπον πᾶσιν τοῖς πιστεύουσιν ἐν τῇ μακεδονίᾳ καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀχαΐᾳ. 7

ita ut facti sitis forma omnibus credentibus in Macedonia, et in Achaia. 7

So that ye were ensamples to all that believe in Macedonia and Achaia. 7

ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν γὰρ ἐξήχηται ὁ λόγος τοῦ κυρίου οὐ μόνον ἐν τῇ μακεδονίᾳ καὶ <ἐν τῇ> ἀχαΐᾳ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν ἡ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ἐξελήλυθεν, ὥστε μὴ χρείαν ἔχειν ἡμᾶς λαλεῖν τι· 8

A vobis enim diffamatus est sermo Domini, non solum in Macedonia, et in Achaia, sed et in omni loco fides vestra, quæ est ad Deum, profecta est ita ut non sit nobis necesse quidquam loqui. 8

For from you sounded out the word of the Lord not only in Macedonia and Achaia, but also in every place your faith to God-ward is spread abroad; so that we need not to speak any thing. 8

αὐτοὶ γὰρ περὶ ἡμῶν ἀπαγγέλλουσιν ὁποίαν εἴσοδον ἔσχομεν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ πῶς ἐπεστρέψατε πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ἀπὸ τῶν εἰδώλων δουλεύειν θεῶ ζῶντι καὶ ἀληθινῶ, 9

Ipsi enim de nobis annuntiant qualem introitum habuerimus ad vos: et quomodo conversi estis ad Deum a simulacris, servire Deo vivo, et vero, 9

For they themselves shew of us what manner of entering in we had unto you, and how ye turned to God from idols to serve the living and true God; 9

καὶ ἀναμένειν τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν, ὃν ἤγειρεν ἐκ <τῶν> νεκρῶν, ἰησοῦν τὸν ῥυόμενον ἡμᾶς ἐκ τῆς ὀργῆς τῆς ἐρχομένης. 10

et exspectare Filium ejus de cælis (quem suscitavit a mortuis) Jesum, qui eripuit nos ab ira ventura. 10

And to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead, even Jesus, which delivered us from the wrath to come. 10

ΠΡΟΣ ΘΕΣΣΑΛΟΝΙΚΕΙΣ Α 2

Cap. 2

The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Thessalonians 2

αὐτοὶ γὰρ οἴδατε, ἀδελφοί, τὴν εἴσοδον ἡμῶν τὴν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ὅτι οὐ κενὴ γέγονεν, 1

Nam ipsi scitis, fratres, introitum nostrum ad vos, quia non inanis fuit: 1

For yourselves, brethren, know our entrance in unto you, that it was not in vain: 1

ἀλλὰ προπαθόντες καὶ ὑβρισθέντες καθὼς οἴδατε ἐν φιλίπποις ἐπαρρησιασάμεθα ἐν τῶ θεῶ ἡμῶν λαλῆσαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν πολλῶ ἀγῶνι. 2

sed ante passi, et contumeliis affecti (sicut scitis) in Philippis, fiduciam habuimus in Deo nostro, loqui ad vos Evangelium Dei in multa sollicitudine. 2

But even after that we had suffered before, and were shamefully entreated, as ye know, at Philippi, we were bold in our God to speak unto you the gospel of God with much contention. 2

ἡ γὰρ παράκλησις ἡμῶν οὐκ ἐκ πλάνης οὐδὲ ἐξ ἀκαθαρσίας οὐδὲ ἐν δόλῳ, 3

Exhortatio enim nostra non de errore, neque de immunditia, neque in dolo, 3

For our exhortation was not of deceit, nor of uncleanness, nor in guile: 3

ἀλλὰ καθὼς δεδοκιμάσμεθα ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ πιστευθῆναι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον οὕτως λαλοῦμεν, οὐχ ὡς ἀνθρώποις ἀρέσκοντες ἀλλὰ θεῶ τῶ δοκιμάζοντι τὰς καρδίας ἡμῶν. 4

sed sicut probati sumus a Deo ut crederetur nobis Evangelium: ita loquimur non quasi hominibus placentes, sed Deo, qui probat corda nostra. 4

But as we were allowed of God to be put in trust with the gospel, even so we speak; not as pleasing men, but God, which trieth our hearts. 4

οὔτε γάρ ποτε ἐν λόγῳ κολακείας ἐγενήθημεν, καθὼς οἴδατε, οὔτε ἐν προφάσει πλεονεξίας, θεὸς μάρτυς, 5

Neque enim aliquando fuimus in sermone adulationis, sicut scitis: neque in occasione avaritiæ: Deus testis est: 5

For neither at any time used we flattering words, as ye know, nor a cloke of covetousness; God is witness: 5

οὔτε ζητοῦντες ἐξ ἀνθρώπων δόξαν, οὔτε ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν οὔτε ἀπ᾽ ἄλλων, 6

nec quærentes ab hominibus gloriam, neque a vobis, neque ab aliis. 6

Nor of men sought we glory, neither of you, nor yet of others, when we might have been burdensome, as the apostles of Christ. 6

δυνάμενοι ἐν βάρει εἶναι ὡς χριστοῦ ἀπόστολοι, ἀλλὰ ἐγενήθημεν νήπιοι ἐν μέσῳ ὑμῶν. ὡς ἐὰν τροφὸς θάλπῃ τὰ ἑαυτῆς τέκνα, 7

Cum possemus vobis oneri esse ut Christi apostoli: sed facti sumus parvuli in medio vestrum, tamquam si nutrix foveat filios suos. 7

But we were gentle among you, even as a nurse cherisheth her children: 7

οὕτως ὁμειρόμενοι ὑμῶν εὐδοκοῦμεν μεταδοῦναι ὑμῖν οὐ μόνον τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ θεοῦ ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰς ἑαυτῶν ψυχάς, διότι ἀγαπητοὶ ἡμῖν ἐγενήθητε. 8

Ita desiderantes vos, cupide volebamus tradere vobis non solum Evangelium Dei, sed etiam animas nostras: quoniam carissimi nobis facti estis. 8

So being affectionately desirous of you, we were willing to have imparted unto you, not the gospel of God only, but also our own souls, because ye were dear unto us. 8

μνημονεύετε γάρ, ἀδελφοί, τὸν κόπον ἡμῶν καὶ τὸν μόχθον· νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας ἐργαζόμενοι πρὸς τὸ μὴ ἐπιβαρῆσαί τινα ὑμῶν ἐκηρύξαμεν εἰς ὑμᾶς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ θεοῦ. 9

Memores enim estis, fratres, laboris nostri, et fatigationis: nocte ac die operantes, ne quem vestrum gravaremus, prædicavimus in vobis Evangelium Dei. 9

For ye remember, brethren, our labour and travail: for labouring night and day, because we would not be chargeable unto any of you, we preached unto you the gospel of God. 9

ὑμεῖς μάρτυρες καὶ ὁ θεός, ὡς ὁσίως καὶ δικαίως καὶ ἀμέμπτως ὑμῖν τοῖς πιστεύουσιν ἐγενήθημεν, 10

Vos testes estis, et Deus, quam sancte, et juste, et sine querela, vobis, qui credidistis, fuimus: 10

Ye are witnesses, and God also, how holily and justly and unblameably we behaved ourselves among you that believe: 10

καθάπερ οἴδατε ὡς ἕνα ἕκαστον ὑμῶν ὡς πατὴρ τέκνα ἑαυτοῦ 11

sicut scitis, qualiter unumquemque vestrum (sicut pater filios suos) 11

As ye know how we exhorted and comforted and charged every one of you, as a father doth his children, 11

παρακαλοῦντες ὑμᾶς καὶ παραμυθούμενοι καὶ μαρτυρόμενοι εἰς τὸ περιπατεῖν ὑμᾶς ἀξίως τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ καλοῦντος ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ βασιλείαν καὶ δόξαν. 12

deprecantes vos, et consolantes, testificati sumus, ut ambularetis digne Deo, qui vocavit vos in suum regnum et gloriam. 12

That ye would walk worthy of God, who hath called you unto his kingdom and glory. 12

καὶ διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἡμεῖς εὐχαριστοῦμεν τῶ θεῶ ἀδιαλείπτως, ὅτι παραλαβόντες λόγον ἀκοῆς παρ᾽ ἡμῶν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐδέξασθε οὐ λόγον ἀνθρώπων ἀλλὰ καθώς ἐστιν ἀληθῶς λόγον θεοῦ, ὃς καὶ ἐνεργεῖται ἐν ὑμῖν τοῖς πιστεύουσιν. 13

Ideo et nos gratias agimus Deo sine intermissione: quoniam cum accepissetis a nobis verbum auditus Dei, accepistis illud, non ut verbum hominum, sed (sicut est vere) verbum Dei, qui operatur in vobis, qui credidistis: 13

For this cause also thank we God without ceasing, because, when ye received the word of God which ye heard of us, ye received it not as the word of men, but as it is in truth, the word of God, which effectually worketh also in you that believe. 13

ὑμεῖς γὰρ μιμηταὶ ἐγενήθητε, ἀδελφοί, τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν οὐσῶν ἐν τῇ ἰουδαίᾳ ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ, ὅτι τὰ αὐτὰ ἐπάθετε καὶ ὑμεῖς ὑπὸ τῶν ἰδίων συμφυλετῶν καθὼς καὶ αὐτοὶ ὑπὸ τῶν ἰουδαίων, 14

vos enim imitatores facti estis, fratres, ecclesiarum Dei, quæ sunt in Judæa in Christo Jesu: quia eadem passi estis et vos a contribulibus vestris, sicut et ipsi a Judæis: 14

For ye, brethren, became followers of the churches of God which in Judaea are in Christ Jesus: for ye also have suffered like things of your own countrymen, even as they have of the Jews: 14

τῶν καὶ τὸν κύριον ἀποκτεινάντων ἰησοῦν καὶ τοὺς προφήτας, καὶ ἡμᾶς ἐκδιωξάντων, καὶ θεῶ μὴ ἀρεσκόντων, καὶ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις ἐναντίων, 15

qui et Dominum occiderunt Jesum, et prophetas, et nos persecuti sunt, et Deo non placent, et omnibus hominibus adversantur, 15

Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and have persecuted us; and they please not God, and are contrary to all men: 15

κωλυόντων ἡμᾶς τοῖς ἔθνεσιν λαλῆσαι ἵνα σωθῶσιν, εἰς τὸ ἀναπληρῶσαι αὐτῶν τὰς ἁμαρτίας πάντοτε. ἔφθασεν δὲ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἡ ὀργὴ εἰς τέλος. 16

prohibentes nos gentibus loqui ut salvæ fiant, ut impleant peccata sua semper: pervenit enim ira Dei super illos usque in finem. 16

Forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that they might be saved, to fill up their sins alway: for the wrath is come upon them to the uttermost. 16

ἡμεῖς δέ, ἀδελφοί, ἀπορφανισθέντες ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν πρὸς καιρὸν ὥρας, προσώπῳ οὐ καρδίᾳ, περισσοτέρως ἐσπουδάσαμεν τὸ πρόσωπον ὑμῶν ἰδεῖν ἐν πολλῇ ἐπιθυμίᾳ. 17

Nos autem fratres desolati a vobis ad tempus horæ, aspectu, non corde, abundantius festinavimus faciem vestram videre cum multo desiderio: 17

But we, brethren, being taken from you for a short time in presence, not in heart, endeavoured the more abundantly to see your face with Cor I great desire. 17

διότι ἠθελήσαμεν ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἐγὼ μὲν παῦλος καὶ ἅπαξ καὶ δίς, καὶ ἐνέκοψεν ἡμᾶς ὁ σατανᾶς. 18

quoniam voluimus venire ad vos, ego quidem Paulus, et semel, et iterum: sed impedivit nos Satanas. 18

Wherefore we would have come unto you, even I Paul, once and again; but Satan hindered us. 18

τίς γὰρ ἡμῶν ἐλπὶς ἢ χαρὰ ἢ στέφανος καυχήσεως, ἢ οὐχὶ καὶ ὑμεῖς, ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ ἐν τῇ αὐτοῦ παρουσίᾳ; 19

Quæ est enim nostra spes aut gaudium, aut corona gloriæ? nonne vos ante Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum estis in adventu ejus? 19

For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing? Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at his coming? 19

ὑμεῖς γάρ ἐστε ἡ δόξα ἡμῶν καὶ ἡ χαρά. 20

vos enim estis gloria nostra et gaudium. 20

For ye are our glory and joy. 20

ΠΡΟΣ ΘΕΣΣΑΛΟΝΙΚΕΙΣ Α 3

Cap. 3

The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Thessalonians 3

διὸ μηκέτι στέγοντες εὐδοκήσαμεν καταλειφθῆναι ἐν ἀθήναις μόνοι, 1

Propter quod non sustinentes amplius, placuit nobis remanere Athenis, solis: 1

Wherefore when we could no longer forbear, we thought it good to be left at Athens alone; 1

καὶ ἐπέμψαμεν τιμόθεον, τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν καὶ συνεργὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν τῶ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ χριστοῦ, εἰς τὸ στηρίξαι ὑμᾶς καὶ παρακαλέσαι ὑπὲρ τῆς πίστεως ὑμῶν 2

et misimus Timotheum fratrem nostrum, et ministrum Dei in Evangelio Christi, ad confirmandos vos, et exhortandos pro fide vestra: 2

And sent Timotheus, our brother, and minister of God, and our fellowlabourer in the gospel of Christ, to establish you, and to comfort you concerning your faith: 2

τὸ μηδένα σαίνεσθαι ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσιν ταύταις. αὐτοὶ γὰρ οἴδατε ὅτι εἰς τοῦτο κείμεθα· 3

ut nemo moveatur in tribulationibus istis: ipsi enim scitis quod in hoc positi sumus. 3

That no man should be moved by these afflictions: for yourselves know that we are appointed thereunto. 3

καὶ γὰρ ὅτε πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἦμεν, προελέγομεν ὑμῖν ὅτι μέλλομεν θλίβεσθαι, καθὼς καὶ ἐγένετο καὶ οἴδατε. 4

Nam et cum apud vos essemus, prædicebamus vobis passuros nos tribulationes, sicut et factum est, et scitis. 4

For verily, when we were with you, we told you before that we should suffer tribulation; even as it came to pass, and ye know. 4

διὰ τοῦτο κἀγὼ μηκέτι στέγων ἔπεμψα εἰς τὸ γνῶναι τὴν πίστιν ὑμῶν, μή πως ἐπείρασεν ὑμᾶς ὁ πειράζων καὶ εἰς κενὸν γένηται ὁ κόπος ἡμῶν. 5

Propterea et ego amplius non sustinens, misi ad cognoscendam fidem vestram: ne forte tentaverit vos is qui tentat, et inanis fiat labor noster. 5

For this cause, when I could no longer forbear, I sent to know your faith, lest by some means the tempter have tempted you, and our labour be in vain. 5

ἄρτι δὲ ἐλθόντος τιμοθέου πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν καὶ εὐαγγελισαμένου ἡμῖν τὴν πίστιν καὶ τὴν ἀγάπην ὑμῶν, καὶ ὅτι ἔχετε μνείαν ἡμῶν ἀγαθὴν πάντοτε, ἐπιποθοῦντες ἡμᾶς ἰδεῖν καθάπερ καὶ ἡμεῖς ὑμᾶς, 6

Nunc autem veniente Timotheo ad nos a vobis, et annuntiante nobis fidem et caritatem vestram, et quia memoriam nostri habetis bonam semper, desiderantes nos videre, sicut et nos quoque vos: 6

But now when Timotheus came from you unto us, and brought us good tidings of your faith and charity, and that ye have good remembrance of us always, desiring Cor I greatly to see us, as we also to see you: 6

διὰ τοῦτο παρεκλήθημεν, ἀδελφοί, ἐφ᾽ ὑμῖν ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ ἀνάγκῃ καὶ θλίψει ἡμῶν διὰ τῆς ὑμῶν πίστεως, 7

ideo consolati sumus, fratres, in vobis in omni necessitate et tribulatione nostra, per fidem vestram, 7

Therefore, brethren, we were comforted over you in all our affliction and distress by your faith: 7

ὅτι νῦν ζῶμεν ἐὰν ὑμεῖς στήκετε ἐν κυρίῳ. 8

quoniam nunc vivimus, si vos statis in Domino. 8

For now we live, if ye stand fast in the Lord. 8

τίνα γὰρ εὐχαριστίαν δυνάμεθα τῶ θεῶ ἀνταποδοῦναι περὶ ὑμῶν ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ χαρᾷ ᾗ χαίρομεν δι᾽ ὑμᾶς ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν, 9

Quam enim gratiarum actionem possumus Deo retribuere pro vobis in omni gaudio, quo gaudemus propter vos ante Deum nostrum, 9

For what thanks can we render to God again for you, for all the joy wherewith we joy for your sakes before our God; 9

νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας ὑπερεκπερισσοῦ δεόμενοι εἰς τὸ ἰδεῖν ὑμῶν τὸ πρόσωπον καὶ καταρτίσαι τὰ ὑστερήματα τῆς πίστεως ὑμῶν; 10

nocte ac die abundantius orantes, ut videamus faciem vestram, et compleamus ea quæ desunt fidei vestræ? 10

Night and day praying exceedingly that we might see your face, and might perfect that which is lacking in your faith? 10

αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ ἡμῶν καὶ ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν ἰησοῦς κατευθύναι τὴν ὁδὸν ἡμῶν πρὸς ὑμᾶς· 11

Ipse autem Deus, et Pater noster, et Dominus noster Jesus Christus, dirigat viam nostram ad vos. 11

Now God himself and our Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, direct our way unto you. 11

ὑμᾶς δὲ ὁ κύριος πλεονάσαι καὶ περισσεύσαι τῇ ἀγάπῃ εἰς ἀλλήλους καὶ εἰς πάντας, καθάπερ καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰς ὑμᾶς, 12

Vos autem Dominus multiplicet, et abundare faciat caritatem vestram in invicem, et in omnes, quemadmodum et nos in vobis: 12

And the Lord make you to increase and abound in love one toward another, and toward all men, even as we do toward you: 12

εἰς τὸ στηρίξαι ὑμῶν τὰς καρδίας ἀμέμπτους ἐν ἁγιωσύνῃ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς ἡμῶν ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ μετὰ πάντων τῶν ἁγίων αὐτοῦ. <ἀμήν.> 13

ad confirmanda corda vestra sine querela in sanctitate, ante Deum et Patrem nostrum, in adventu Domini nostri Jesu Christi cum omnibus sanctis ejus. Amen. 13

To the end he may stablish your hearts unblameable in holiness before God, even our Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with all his saints. 13

ΠΡΟΣ ΘΕΣΣΑΛΟΝΙΚΕΙΣ Α 4

Cap. 4

The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Thessalonians 4

λοιπὸν οὗν, ἀδελφοί, ἐρωτῶμεν ὑμᾶς καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν ἐν κυρίῳ ἰησοῦ, ἵνα καθὼς παρελάβετε παρ᾽ ἡμῶν τὸ πῶς δεῖ ὑμᾶς περιπατεῖν καὶ ἀρέσκειν θεῶ, καθὼς καὶ περιπατεῖτε, ἵνα περισσεύητε μᾶλλον. 1

De cetero ergo, fratres, rogamus vos et obsecramus in Domino Jesu, ut quemadmodum accepistis a nobis quomodo oporteat vos ambulare, et placere Deo, sic et ambuletis ut abundetis magis. 1

Furthermore then we beseech you, brethren, and exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God, so ye would abound more and more. 1

οἴδατε γὰρ τίνας παραγγελίας ἐδώκαμεν ὑμῖν διὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἰησοῦ. 2

Scitis enim quæ præcepta dederim vobis per Dominum Jesum. 2

For ye know what commandments we gave you by the Lord Jesus. 2

τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ, ὁ ἁγιασμὸς ὑμῶν, ἀπέχεσθαι ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ τῆς πορνείας, 3

Hæc est enim voluntas Dei, sanctificatio vestra: ut abstineatis vos a fornicatione, 3

For this is the will of God, even your sanctification, that ye should abstain from fornication: 3

εἰδέναι ἕκαστον ὑμῶν τὸ ἑαυτοῦ σκεῦος κτᾶσθαι ἐν ἁγιασμῶ καὶ τιμῇ, 4

ut sciat unusquisque vestrum vas suum possidere in sanctificatione, et honore: 4

That every one of you should know how to possess his vessel in sanctification and honour; 4

μὴ ἐν πάθει ἐπιθυμίας καθάπερ καὶ τὰ ἔθνη τὰ μὴ εἰδότα τὸν θεόν, 5

non in passione desiderii, sicut et gentes, quæ ignorant Deum: 5

Not in the lust of concupiscence, even as the Gentiles which know not God: 5

τὸ μὴ ὑπερβαίνειν καὶ πλεονεκτεῖν ἐν τῶ πράγματι τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, διότι ἔκδικος κύριος περὶ πάντων τούτων, καθὼς καὶ προείπαμεν ὑμῖν καὶ διεμαρτυράμεθα. 6

et ne quis superCor I grediatur, neque circumveniat in negotio fratrem suum: quoniam vindex est Dominus de his omnibus, sicut prædiximus vobis, et testificati sumus. 6

That no man go beyond and defraud his brother in any matter: because that the Lord is the avenger of all such, as we also have forewarned you and testified. 6

οὐ γὰρ ἐκάλεσεν ἡμᾶς ὁ θεὸς ἐπὶ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἁγιασμῶ. 7

Non enim vocavit nos Deus in immunditiam, sed in sanctificationem. 7

For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness. 7

τοιγαροῦν ὁ ἀθετῶν οὐκ ἄνθρωπον ἀθετεῖ ἀλλὰ τὸν θεὸν τὸν <καὶ> διδόντα τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ τὸ ἅγιον εἰς ὑμᾶς. 8

Itaque qui hæc spernit, non hominem spernit, sed Deum: qui etiam dedit Spiritum suum Sanctum in nobis. 8

He therefore that despiseth, despiseth not man, but God, who hath also given unto us his holy Spirit. 8

περὶ δὲ τῆς φιλαδελφίας οὐ χρείαν ἔχετε γράφειν ὑμῖν, αὐτοὶ γὰρ ὑμεῖς θεοδίδακτοί ἐστε εἰς τὸ ἀγαπᾶν ἀλλήλους· 9

De caritate autem fraternitatis non necesse habemus scribere vobis: ipsi enim vos a Deo didicistis ut diligatis invicem. 9

But as touching brotherly love ye need not that I write unto you: for ye yourselves are taught of God to love one another. 9

καὶ γὰρ ποιεῖτε αὐτὸ εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς <τοὺς> ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ μακεδονίᾳ. παρακαλοῦμεν δὲ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, περισσεύειν μᾶλλον, 10

Etenim illud facitis in omnes fratres in universa Macedonia. Rogamus autem vos, fratres, ut abundetis magis, 10

And indeed ye do it toward all the brethren which are in all Macedonia: but we beseech you, brethren, that ye increase more and more; 10

καὶ φιλοτιμεῖσθαι ἡσυχάζειν καὶ πράσσειν τὰ ἴδια καὶ ἐργάζεσθαι ταῖς <ἰδίαις> χερσὶν ὑμῶν, καθὼς ὑμῖν παρηγγείλαμεν, 11

et opera detis ut quieti sitis, et ut vestrum negotium agatis, et operemini manibus vestris, sicut præcepimus vobis: 11

And that ye study to be quiet, and to do your own business, and to work with your own hands, as we commanded you; 11

ἵνα περιπατῆτε εὐσχημόνως πρὸς τοὺς ἔξω καὶ μηδενὸς χρείαν ἔχητε. 12

et ut honeste ambuletis ad eos qui foris sunt: et nullius aliquid desideretis. 12

That ye may walk honestly toward them that are without, and that ye may have lack of nothing. 12

οὐ θέλομεν δὲ ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν, ἀδελφοί, περὶ τῶν κοιμωμένων, ἵνα μὴ λυπῆσθε καθὼς καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ οἱ μὴ ἔχοντες ἐλπίδα. 13

Nolumus autem vos ignorare fratres de dormientibus, ut non contristemini sicut et ceteri, qui spem non habent. 13

But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. 13

εἰ γὰρ πιστεύομεν ὅτι ἰησοῦς ἀπέθανεν καὶ ἀνέστη, οὕτως καὶ ὁ θεὸς τοὺς κοιμηθέντας διὰ τοῦ ἰησοῦ ἄξει σὺν αὐτῶ. 14

Si enim credimus quod Jesus mortuus est, et resurrexit: ita et Deus eos qui dormierunt per Jesum, adducet cum eo. 14

For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. 14

τοῦτο γὰρ ὑμῖν λέγομεν ἐν λόγῳ κυρίου, ὅτι ἡμεῖς οἱ ζῶντες οἱ περιλειπόμενοι εἰς τὴν παρουσίαν τοῦ κυρίου οὐ μὴ φθάσωμεν τοὺς κοιμηθέντας· 15

Hoc enim vobis dicimus in verbo Domini, quia nos, qui vivimus, qui residui sumus in adventum Domini, non præveniemus eos qui dormierunt. 15

For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep. 15

ὅτι αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος ἐν κελεύσματι, ἐν φωνῇ ἀρχαγγέλου καὶ ἐν σάλπιγγι θεοῦ, καταβήσεται ἀπ᾽ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ οἱ νεκροὶ ἐν χριστῶ ἀναστήσονται πρῶτον, 16

Quoniam ipse Dominus in jussu, et in voce archangeli, et in tuba Dei descendet de cælo: et mortui, qui in Christo sunt, resurgent primi. 16

For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: 16

ἔπειτα ἡμεῖς οἱ ζῶντες οἱ περιλειπόμενοι ἅμα σὺν αὐτοῖς ἁρπαγησόμεθα ἐν νεφέλαις εἰς ἀπάντησιν τοῦ κυρίου εἰς ἀέρα· καὶ οὕτως πάντοτε σὺν κυρίῳ ἐσόμεθα. 17

Deinde nos, qui vivimus, qui relinquimur, simul rapiemur cum illis in nubibus obviam Christo in aëra, et sic semper cum Domino erimus. 17

Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. 17

ὥστε παρακαλεῖτε ἀλλήλους ἐν τοῖς λόγοις τούτοις. 18

Itaque consolamini invicem in verbis istis. 18

Wherefore comfort one another with these words. 18

ΠΡΟΣ ΘΕΣΣΑΛΟΝΙΚΕΙΣ Α 5

Cap. 5

The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Thessalonians 5

περὶ δὲ τῶν χρόνων καὶ τῶν καιρῶν, ἀδελφοί, οὐ χρείαν ἔχετε ὑμῖν γράφεσθαι, 1

De temporibus autem, et momentis, fratres, non indigetis ut scribamus vobis. 1

But of the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that I write unto you. 1

αὐτοὶ γὰρ ἀκριβῶς οἴδατε ὅτι ἡμέρα κυρίου ὡς κλέπτης ἐν νυκτὶ οὕτως ἔρχεται. 2

Ipsi enim diligenter scitis quia dies Domini, sicut fur in nocte, ita veniet: 2

For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. 2

ὅταν λέγωσιν, εἰρήνη καὶ ἀσφάλεια, τότε αἰφνίδιος αὐτοῖς ἐφίσταται ὄλεθρος ὥσπερ ἡ ὠδὶν τῇ ἐν γαστρὶ ἐχούσῃ, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἐκφύγωσιν. 3

cum enim dixerint: Pax et securitas: tunc repentinus eis superveniet interitus, sicut dolor in utero habenti, et non effugient. 3

For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape. 3

ὑμεῖς δέ, ἀδελφοί, οὐκ ἐστὲ ἐν σκότει, ἵνα ἡ ἡμέρα ὑμᾶς ὡς κλέπτης καταλάβῃ, 4

Vos autem, fratres, non estis in tenebris, ut vos die illa tamquam fur comprehendat: 4

But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief. 4

πάντες γὰρ ὑμεῖς υἱοὶ φωτός ἐστε καὶ υἱοὶ ἡμέρας. οὐκ ἐσμὲν νυκτὸς οὐδὲ σκότους· 5

omnes enim vos filii lucis estis, et filii diei: non sumus noctis, neque tenebrarum. 5

Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness. 5

ἄρα οὗν μὴ καθεύδωμεν ὡς οἱ λοιποί, ἀλλὰ γρηγορῶμεν καὶ νήφωμεν. 6

Igitur non dormiamus sicut et ceteri, sed vigilemus, et sobrii simus. 6

Therefore let us not sleep, as do others; but let us watch and be sober. 6

οἱ γὰρ καθεύδοντες νυκτὸς καθεύδουσιν, καὶ οἱ μεθυσκόμενοι νυκτὸς μεθύουσιν· 7

Qui enim dormiunt, nocte dormiunt: et qui ebrii sunt, nocte ebrii sunt. 7

For they that sleep sleep in the night; and they that be drunken are drunken in the night. 7

ἡμεῖς δὲ ἡμέρας ὄντες νήφωμεν, ἐνδυσάμενοι θώρακα πίστεως καὶ ἀγάπης καὶ περικεφαλαίαν ἐλπίδα σωτηρίας· 8

Nos autem, qui diei sumus, sobrii simus, induti loricam fidei et caritatis, et galeam spem salutis: 8

But let us, who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love; and for an helmet, the hope of salvation. 8

ὅτι οὐκ ἔθετο ἡμᾶς ὁ θεὸς εἰς ὀργὴν ἀλλὰ εἰς περιποίησιν σωτηρίας διὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, 9

quoniam non posuit nos Deus in iram, sed in acquisitionem salutis per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, 9

For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ, 9

τοῦ ἀποθανόντος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἵνα εἴτε γρηγορῶμεν εἴτε καθεύδωμεν ἅμα σὺν αὐτῶ ζήσωμεν. 10

qui mortuus est pro nobis: ut sive vigilemus, sive dormiamus, simul cum illo vivamus. 10

Who died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, we should live together with him. 10

διὸ παρακαλεῖτε ἀλλήλους καὶ οἰκοδομεῖτε εἷς τὸν ἕνα, καθὼς καὶ ποιεῖτε. 11

Propter quod consolamini invicem, et ædificate alterutrum, sicut et facitis. 11

Wherefore comfort yourselves together, and edify one another, even as also ye do. 11

ἐρωτῶμεν δὲ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, εἰδέναι τοὺς κοπιῶντας ἐν ὑμῖν καὶ προϊσταμένους ὑμῶν ἐν κυρίῳ καὶ νουθετοῦντας ὑμᾶς, 12

Rogamus autem vos, fratres, ut noveritis eos qui laborant inter vos, et præsunt vobis in Domino, et monent vos, 12

And we beseech you, brethren, to know them which labour among you, and are over you in the Lord, and admonish you; 12

καὶ ἡγεῖσθαι αὐτοὺς ὑπερεκπερισσοῦ ἐν ἀγάπῃ διὰ τὸ ἔργον αὐτῶν. εἰρηνεύετε ἐν ἑαυτοῖς. 13

ut habeatis illos abundantius in caritate propter opus illorum: pacem habete cum eis. 13

And to esteem them very highly in love for their work’s sake. And be at peace among yourselves. 13

παρακαλοῦμεν δὲ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, νουθετεῖτε τοὺς ἀτάκτους, παραμυθεῖσθε τοὺς ὀλιγοψύχους, ἀντέχεσθε τῶν ἀσθενῶν, μακροθυμεῖτε πρὸς πάντας. 14

Rogamus autem vos, fratres, corripite inquietos, consolamini pusillanimes, suscipite infirmos, patientes estote ad omnes. 14

Now we exhort you, brethren, warn them that are unruly, comfort the feebleminded, support the weak, be patient toward all men. 14

ὁρᾶτε μή τις κακὸν ἀντὶ κακοῦ τινι ἀποδῶ, ἀλλὰ πάντοτε τὸ ἀγαθὸν διώκετε <καὶ> εἰς ἀλλήλους καὶ εἰς πάντας. 15

Videte ne quis malum pro malo alicui reddat: sed semper quod bonum est sectamini in invicem, et in omnes. 15

See that none render evil for evil unto any man; but ever follow that which is good, both among yourselves, and to all men. 15

πάντοτε χαίρετε, 16

Semper gaudete. 16

Rejoice evermore. 16

ἀδιαλείπτως προσεύχεσθε, 17

Sine intermissione orate. 17

Pray without ceasing. 17

ἐν παντὶ εὐχαριστεῖτε· τοῦτο γὰρ θέλημα θεοῦ ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ εἰς ὑμᾶς. 18

In omnibus gratias agite: hæc est enim voluntas Dei in Christo Jesu in omnibus vobis. 18

In every thing give thanks: for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you. 18

τὸ πνεῦμα μὴ σβέννυτε, 19

Spiritum nolite extinguere. 19

Quench not the Spirit. 19

προφητείας μὴ ἐξουθενεῖτε· 20

Prophetias nolite spernere. 20

Despise not prophesyings. 20

πάντα δὲ δοκιμάζετε, τὸ καλὸν κατέχετε, 21

Omnia autem probate: quod bonum est tenete. 21

Prove all things; hold fast that which is good. 21

ἀπὸ παντὸς εἴδους πονηροῦ ἀπέχεσθε. 22

Ab omni specie mala abstinete vos. 22

Abstain from all appearance of evil. 22

αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης ἁγιάσαι ὑμᾶς ὁλοτελεῖς, καὶ ὁλόκληρον ὑμῶν τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ καὶ τὸ σῶμα ἀμέμπτως ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ τηρηθείη. 23

Ipse autem Deus pacis sanctificet vos per omnia: ut integer spiritus vester, et anima, et corpus sine querela in adventu Domini nostri Jesu Christi servetur. 23

And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. 23

πιστὸς ὁ καλῶν ὑμᾶς, ὃς καὶ ποιήσει. 24

Fidelis est, qui vocavit vos: qui etiam faciet. 24

Faithful is he that calleth you, who also will do it. 24

ἀδελφοί, προσεύχεσθε <καὶ> περὶ ἡμῶν. 25

Fratres, orate pro nobis. 25

Brethren, pray for us. 25

ἀσπάσασθε τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς πάντας ἐν φιλήματι ἁγίῳ. 26

Salutate fratres omnes in osculo sancto. 26

Greet all the brethren with an holy kiss. 26

ἐνορκίζω ὑμᾶς τὸν κύριον ἀναγνωσθῆναι τὴν ἐπιστολὴν πᾶσιν τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς. 27

Adjuro vos per Dominum ut legatur epistola hæc omnibus sanctis fratribus. 27

I charge you by the Lord that this epistle be read unto all the holy brethren. 27

ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν. 28

Gratia Domini nostri Jesu Christi vobiscum. Amen. 28

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. Amen. 28

ΠΡΟΣ ΘΕΣΣΑΛΟΝΙΚΕΙΣ B

Epistola B. Pauli Apostoli ad Thessalonicenses Secunda

The Second Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Thessalonians

ΠΡΟΣ ΘΕΣΣΑΛΟΝΙΚΕΙΣ B

Cap. 1

The Second Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Thessalonians 1

παῦλος καὶ σιλουανὸς καὶ τιμόθεος τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ θεσσαλονικέων ἐν θεῶ πατρὶ ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίῳ ἰησοῦ χριστῶ· 1

Paulus, et Sylvanus, et Timotheus, ecclesiæ Thessalonicensium in Deo Patre nostro, et Domino Jesu Christo. 1

Paul, and Silvanus, and Timotheus, unto the church of the Thessalonians in God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ: 1

χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς <ἡμῶν> καὶ κυρίου ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. 2

Gratia vobis, et pax a Deo Patre nostro, et Domino Jesu Christo. 2

Grace unto you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 2

εὐχαριστεῖν ὀφείλομεν τῶ θεῶ πάντοτε περὶ ὑμῶν, ἀδελφοί, καθὼς ἄξιόν ἐστιν, ὅτι ὑπεραυξάνει ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν καὶ πλεονάζει ἡ ἀγάπη ἑνὸς ἑκάστου πάντων ὑμῶν εἰς ἀλλήλους, 3

Gratias agere debemus semper Deo pro vobis, fratres, ita ut dignum est, quoniam supercrescit fides vestra, et abundat caritas uniuscujusque vestrum in invicem: 3

We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren, as it is meet, because that your faith groweth exceedingly, and the charity of every one of you all toward each other aboundeth; 3

ὥστε αὐτοὺς ἡμᾶς ἐν ὑμῖν ἐγκαυχᾶσθαι ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τοῦ θεοῦ ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑπομονῆς ὑμῶν καὶ πίστεως ἐν πᾶσιν τοῖς διωγμοῖς ὑμῶν καὶ ταῖς θλίψεσιν αἷς ἀνέχεσθε, 4

ita ut et nos ipsi in vobis gloriemur in ecclesiis Dei, pro patientia vestra, et fide, et in omnibus persecutionibus vestris, et tribulationibus, quas sustinetis 4

So that we ourselves glory in you in the churches of God for your patience and faith in all your persecutions and tribulations that ye endure: 4

ἔνδειγμα τῆς δικαίας κρίσεως τοῦ θεοῦ, εἰς τὸ καταξιωθῆναι ὑμᾶς τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ, ὑπὲρ ἧς καὶ πάσχετε, 5

in exemplum justi judicii Dei, ut digni habeamini in regno Dei, pro quo et patimini. 5

Which is a manifest token of the righteous judgment of God, that ye may be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, for which ye also suffer: 5

εἴπερ δίκαιον παρὰ θεῶ ἀνταποδοῦναι τοῖς θλίβουσιν ὑμᾶς θλῖψιν 6

Si tamen justum est apud Deum retribuere tribulationem iis qui vos tribulant: 6

Seeing it is a righteous thing with God to recompense tribulation to them that trouble you; 6

καὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς θλιβομένοις ἄνεσιν μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν ἐν τῇ ἀποκαλύψει τοῦ κυρίου ἰησοῦ ἀπ᾽ οὐρανοῦ μετ᾽ ἀγγέλων δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ 7

et vobis, qui tribulamini, requiem nobiscum in revelatione Domini Jesu de cælo cum angelis virtutis ejus, 7

And to you who are troubled rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels, 7

ἐν πυρὶ φλογός, διδόντος ἐκδίκησιν τοῖς μὴ εἰδόσιν θεὸν καὶ τοῖς μὴ ὑπακούουσιν τῶ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ, 8

in flamma ignis dantis vindictam iis qui non noverunt Deum, et qui non obediunt Evangelio Domini nostri Jesu Christi, 8

In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ: 8

οἵτινες δίκην τίσουσιν ὄλεθρον αἰώνιον ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ κυρίου καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς δόξης τῆς ἰσχύος αὐτοῦ, 9

qui pœnas dabunt in interitu æternas a facie Domini, et a gloria virtutis ejus: 9

Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power; 9

ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἐνδοξασθῆναι ἐν τοῖς ἁγίοις αὐτοῦ καὶ θαυμασθῆναι ἐν πᾶσιν τοῖς πιστεύσασιν, ὅτι ἐπιστεύθη τὸ μαρτύριον ἡμῶν ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς, ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ. 10

cum venerit glorificari in sanctis suis, et admirabilis fieri in omnibus, qui crediderunt, quia creditum est testimonium nostrum super vos in die illo. 10

When he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired in all them that believe (because our testimony among you was believed) in that day. 10

εἰς ὃ καὶ προσευχόμεθα πάντοτε περὶ ὑμῶν, ἵνα ὑμᾶς ἀξιώσῃ τῆς κλήσεως ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν καὶ πληρώσῃ πᾶσαν εὐδοκίαν ἀγαθωσύνης καὶ ἔργον πίστεως ἐν δυνάμει, 11

In quo etiam oramus semper pro vobis: ut dignetur vos vocatione sua Deus noster, et impleat omnem voluntatem bonitatis, et opus fidei in virtute, 11

Wherefore also we pray always for you, that our God would count you worthy of this calling, and fulfil all the good pleasure of his goodness, and the work of faith with power: 11

ὅπως ἐνδοξασθῇ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ ἐν ὑμῖν, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐν αὐτῶ, κατὰ τὴν χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίου ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. 12

ut clarificetur nomen Domini nostri Jesu Christi in vobis, et vos in illo secundum gratiam Dei nostri, et Domini Jesu Christi. 12

That the name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you, and ye in him, according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ. 12

ΠΡΟΣ ΘΕΣΣΑΛΟΝΙΚΕΙΣ Β 2

Cap. 2

The Second Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Thessalonians 2

ἐρωτῶμεν δὲ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, ὑπὲρ τῆς παρουσίας τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ καὶ ἡμῶν ἐπισυναγωγῆς ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν, 1

Rogamus autem vos, fratres, per adventum Domini nostri Jesu Christi, et nostræ conCor I gregationis in ipsum: 1

Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto him, 1

εἰς τὸ μὴ ταχέως σαλευθῆναι ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ τοῦ νοὸς μηδὲ θροεῖσθαι μήτε διὰ πνεύματος μήτε διὰ λόγου μήτε δι᾽ ἐπιστολῆς ὡς δι᾽ ἡμῶν, ὡς ὅτι ἐνέστηκεν ἡ ἡμέρα τοῦ κυρίου. 2

ut non cito moveamini a vestro sensu, neque terreamini, neque per spiritum, neque per sermonem, neque per epistolam tamquam per nos missam, quasi instet dies Domini. 2

That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand. 2

μή τις ὑμᾶς ἐξαπατήσῃ κατὰ μηδένα τρόπον· ὅτι ἐὰν μὴ ἔλθῃ ἡ ἀποστασία πρῶτον καὶ ἀποκαλυφθῇ ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῆς ἀνομίας, ὁ υἱὸς τῆς ἀπωλείας, 3

Ne quis vos seducat ullo modo: quoniam nisi venerit discessio primum, et revelatus fuerit homo peccati filius perditionis, 3

Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; 3

ὁ ἀντικείμενος καὶ ὑπεραιρόμενος ἐπὶ πάντα λεγόμενον θεὸν ἢ σέβασμα, ὥστε αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν ναὸν τοῦ θεοῦ καθίσαι, ἀποδεικνύντα ἑαυτὸν ὅτι ἔστιν θεός. 4

qui adversatur, et extollitur supra omne, quod dicitur Deus, aut quod colitur, ita ut in templo Dei sedeat ostendens se tamquam sit Deus. 4

Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God. 4

οὐ μνημονεύετε ὅτι ἔτι ὢν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ταῦτα ἔλεγον ὑμῖν; 5

Non retinetis quod cum adhuc essem apud vos, hæc dicebam vobis? 5

Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with you, I told you these things? 5

καὶ νῦν τὸ κατέχον οἴδατε, εἰς τὸ ἀποκαλυφθῆναι αὐτὸν ἐν τῶ ἑαυτοῦ καιρῶ. 6

et nunc quid detineat scitis, ut reveletur in suo tempore. 6

And now ye know what withholdeth that he might be revealed in his time. 6

τὸ γὰρ μυστήριον ἤδη ἐνεργεῖται τῆς ἀνομίας· μόνον ὁ κατέχων ἄρτι ἕως ἐκ μέσου γένηται. 7

Nam mysterium jam operatur iniquitatis: tantum ut qui tenet nunc, teneat, donec de medio fiat. 7

For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way. 7

καὶ τότε ἀποκαλυφθήσεται ὁ ἄνομος, ὃν ὁ κύριος <ἰησοῦς> ἀνελεῖ τῶ πνεύματι τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ καὶ καταργήσει τῇ ἐπιφανείᾳ τῆς παρουσίας αὐτοῦ, 8

Et tunc revelabitur ille iniquus, quem Dominus Jesus interficiet spiritu oris sui, et destruet illustratione adventus sui eum: 8

And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming: 8

οὖ ἐστιν ἡ παρουσία κατ᾽ ἐνέργειαν τοῦ σατανᾶ ἐν πάσῃ δυνάμει καὶ σημείοις καὶ τέρασιν ψεύδους 9

cujus est adventus secundum operationem Satanæ in omni virtute, et signis, et prodigiis mendacibus, 9

Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, 9

καὶ ἐν πάσῃ ἀπάτῃ ἀδικίας τοῖς ἀπολλυμένοις, ἀνθ᾽ ὧν τὴν ἀγάπην τῆς ἀληθείας οὐκ ἐδέξαντο εἰς τὸ σωθῆναι αὐτούς. 10

et in omni seductione iniquitatis iis qui pereunt: eo quod caritatem veritatis non receperunt ut salvi fierent. 10

And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. 10

καὶ διὰ τοῦτο πέμπει αὐτοῖς ὁ θεὸς ἐνέργειαν πλάνης εἰς τὸ πιστεῦσαι αὐτοὺς τῶ ψεύδει, 11

Ideo mittet illis Deus operationem erroris ut credant mendacio, 11

And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie: 11

ἵνα κριθῶσιν πάντες οἱ μὴ πιστεύσαντες τῇ ἀληθείᾳ ἀλλὰ εὐδοκήσαντες τῇ ἀδικίᾳ. 12

ut judicentur omnes qui non crediderunt veritati, sed consenserunt iniquitati. 12

That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness. 12

ἡμεῖς δὲ ὀφείλομεν εὐχαριστεῖν τῶ θεῶ πάντοτε περὶ ὑμῶν, ἀδελφοὶ ἠγαπημένοι ὑπὸ κυρίου, ὅτι εἵλατο ὑμᾶς ὁ θεὸς ἀπαρχὴν εἰς σωτηρίαν ἐν ἁγιασμῶ πνεύματος καὶ πίστει ἀληθείας, 13

Nos autem debemus gratias agere Deo semper pro vobis, fratres dilecti a Deo, quod elegerit vos Deus primitias in salutem in sanctificatione spiritus, et in fide veritatis: 13

But we are bound to give thanks alway to God for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth: 13

εἰς ὃ <καὶ> ἐκάλεσεν ὑμᾶς διὰ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἡμῶν, εἰς περιποίησιν δόξης τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. 14

in qua et vocavit vos per Evangelium nostrum in acquisitionem gloriæ Domini nostri Jesu Christi. 14

Whereunto he called you by our gospel, to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. 14

ἄρα οὗν, ἀδελφοί, στήκετε, καὶ κρατεῖτε τὰς παραδόσεις ἃς ἐδιδάχθητε εἴτε διὰ λόγου εἴτε δι᾽ ἐπιστολῆς ἡμῶν. 15

Itaque fratres, state: et tenete traditiones, quas didicistis, sive per sermonem, sive per epistolam nostram. 15

Therefore, brethren, stand fast, and hold the traditions which ye have been taught, whether by word, or our epistle. 15

αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν ἰησοῦς χριστὸς καὶ <ὁ> θεὸς ὁ πατὴρ ἡμῶν, ὁ ἀγαπήσας ἡμᾶς καὶ δοὺς παράκλησιν αἰωνίαν καὶ ἐλπίδα ἀγαθὴν ἐν χάριτι, 16

Ipse autem Dominus noster Jesus Christus, et Deus et Pater noster, qui dilexit nos, et dedit consolationem æternam, et spem bonam in gratia, 16

Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God, even our Father, which hath loved us, and hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace, 16

παρακαλέσαι ὑμῶν τὰς καρδίας καὶ στηρίξαι ἐν παντὶ ἔργῳ καὶ λόγῳ ἀγαθῶ. 17

exhortetur corda vestra, et confirmet in omni opere et sermone bono. 17

Comfort your hearts, and stablish you in every good word and work. 17

ΠΡΟΣ ΘΕΣΣΑΛΟΝΙΚΕΙΣ Β 3

Cap. 3

The Second Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Thessalonians 3

τὸ λοιπὸν προσεύχεσθε, ἀδελφοί, περὶ ἡμῶν, ἵνα ὁ λόγος τοῦ κυρίου τρέχῃ καὶ δοξάζηται καθὼς καὶ πρὸς ὑμᾶς, 1

De cetero fratres, orate pro nobis ut sermo Dei currat, et clarificetur, sicut et apud vos: 1

Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may have free course, and be glorified, even as it is with you: 1

καὶ ἵνα ῥυσθῶμεν ἀπὸ τῶν ἀτόπων καὶ πονηρῶν ἀνθρώπων· οὐ γὰρ πάντων ἡ πίστις. 2

et ut liberemur ab importunis, et malis hominibus: non enim omnium est fides. 2

And that we may be delivered from unreasonable and wicked men: for all men have not faith. 2

πιστὸς δέ ἐστιν ὁ κύριος, ὃς στηρίξει ὑμᾶς καὶ φυλάξει ἀπὸ τοῦ πονηροῦ. 3

Fidelis autem Deus est, qui confirmabit vos, et custodiet a malo. 3

But the Lord is faithful, who shall stablish you, and keep you from evil. 3

πεποίθαμεν δὲ ἐν κυρίῳ ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς, ὅτι ἃ παραγγέλλομεν <καὶ> ποιεῖτε καὶ ποιήσετε. 4

Confidimus autem de vobis, in Domino, quoniam quæ præcepimus, et facitis, et facietis. 4

And we have confidence in the Lord touching you, that ye both do and will do the things which we command you. 4

ὁ δὲ κύριος κατευθύναι ὑμῶν τὰς καρδίας εἰς τὴν ἀγάπην τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ εἰς τὴν ὑπομονὴν τοῦ χριστοῦ. 5

Dominus autem dirigat corda vestra in caritate Dei, et patientia Christi. 5

And the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, and into the patient waiting for Christ. 5

παραγγέλλομεν δὲ ὑμῖν, ἀδελφοί, ἐν ὀνόματι τοῦ κυρίου <ἡμῶν> ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, στέλλεσθαι ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ παντὸς ἀδελφοῦ ἀτάκτως περιπατοῦντος καὶ μὴ κατὰ τὴν παράδοσιν ἣν παρελάβοσαν παρ᾽ ἡμῶν. 6

Denuntiamus autem vobis, fratres, in nomine Domini nostri Jesu Christi, ut subtrahatis vos ab omni fratre ambulante inordinate, et non secundum traditionem, quam acceperunt a nobis. 6

Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh disorderly, and not after the tradition which he received of us. 6

αὐτοὶ γὰρ οἴδατε πῶς δεῖ μιμεῖσθαι ἡμᾶς, ὅτι οὐκ ἠτακτήσαμεν ἐν ὑμῖν 7

Ipsi enim scitis quemadmodum oporteat imitari nos: quoniam non inquieti fuimus inter vos: 7

For yourselves know how ye ought to follow us: for we behaved not ourselves disorderly among you; 7

οὐδὲ δωρεὰν ἄρτον ἐφάγομεν παρά τινος, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν κόπῳ καὶ μόχθῳ νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας ἐργαζόμενοι πρὸς τὸ μὴ ἐπιβαρῆσαί τινα ὑμῶν· 8

neque gratis panem manducavimus ab aliquo, sed in labore, et in fatigatione, nocte et die operantes, ne quem vestrum gravaremus. 8

Neither did we eat any man’s bread for nought; but wrought with labour and travail night and day, that we might not be chargeable to any of you: 8

οὐχ ὅτι οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα ἑαυτοὺς τύπον δῶμεν ὑμῖν εἰς τὸ μιμεῖσθαι ἡμᾶς. 9

Non quasi non habuerimus potestatem, sed ut nosmetipsos formam daremus vobis ad imitandum nos. 9

Not because we have not power, but to make ourselves an ensample unto you to follow us. 9

καὶ γὰρ ὅτε ἦμεν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, τοῦτο παρηγγέλλομεν ὑμῖν, ὅτι εἴ τις οὐ θέλει ἐργάζεσθαι μηδὲ ἐσθιέτω. 10

Nam et cum essemus apud vos, hoc denuntiabamus vobis: quoniam si quis non vult operari, nec manducet. 10

For even when we were with you, this we commanded you, that if any would not work, neither should he eat. 10

ἀκούομεν γάρ τινας περιπατοῦντας ἐν ὑμῖν ἀτάκτως, μηδὲν ἐργαζομένους ἀλλὰ περιεργαζομένους· 11

Audivimus enim inter vos quosdam ambulare inquiete, nihil operantes, sed curiose agentes. 11

For we hear that there are some which walk among you disorderly, working not at all, but are busybodies. 11

τοῖς δὲ τοιούτοις παραγγέλλομεν καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν ἐν κυρίῳ ἰησοῦ χριστῶ ἵνα μετὰ ἡσυχίας ἐργαζόμενοι τὸν ἑαυτῶν ἄρτον ἐσθίωσιν. 12

Iis autem, qui ejusmodi sunt, denuntiemus, et obsecramus in Domino Jesu Christo, ut cum silentio operantes, suum panem manducent. 12

Now them that are such we command and exhort by our Lord Jesus Christ, that with quietness they work, and eat their own bread. 12

ὑμεῖς δέ, ἀδελφοί, μὴ ἐγκακήσητε καλοποιοῦντες. 13

Vos autem, fratres, nolite deficere benefacientes. 13

But ye, brethren, be not weary in well doing. 13

εἰ δέ τις οὐχ ὑπακούει τῶ λόγῳ ἡμῶν διὰ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς, τοῦτον σημειοῦσθε, μὴ συναναμίγνυσθαι αὐτῶ, ἵνα ἐντραπῇ· 14

Quod si quis non obedit verbo nostro per epistolam, hunc notate, et ne commisceamini cum illo ut confundatur: 14

And if any man obey not our word by this epistle, note that man, and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed. 14

καὶ μὴ ὡς ἐχθρὸν ἡγεῖσθε, ἀλλὰ νουθετεῖτε ὡς ἀδελφόν. 15

et nolite quasi inimicum existimare, sed corripite ut fratrem. 15

Yet count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother. 15

αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ κύριος τῆς εἰρήνης δῴη ὑμῖν τὴν εἰρήνην διὰ παντὸς ἐν παντὶ τρόπῳ. ὁ κύριος μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν. 16

Ipse autem Dominus pacis det vobis pacem sempiternam in omni loco. Dominus sit cum omnibus vobis. 16

Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace always by all means. The Lord be with you all. 16

ὁ ἀσπασμὸς τῇ ἐμῇ χειρὶ παύλου, ὅ ἐστιν σημεῖον ἐν πάσῃ ἐπιστολῇ· οὕτως γράφω. 17

Salutatio, mea manu Pauli: quod est signum in omni epistola, ita scribo. 17

The salutation of Paul with mine own hand, which is the token in every epistle: so I write. 17

ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν. 18

Gratia Domini nostri Jesu Christi cum omnibus vobis. Amen. 18

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. 18

ΠΡΟΣ ΤΙΜΟΘΕΟΝ Α

Epistola B. Pauli Apostoli ad Timotheum Prima

The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to Timothy

ΠΡΟΣ ΤΙΜΟΘΕΟΝ Α

Cap. 1

The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to Timothy 1

παῦλος ἀπόστολος χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ κατ᾽ ἐπιταγὴν θεοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν καὶ χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ τῆς ἐλπίδος ἡμῶν 1

Paulus Apostolus Jesu Christi secundum imperium Dei Salvatoris nostri, et Christi Jesu spei nostræ, 1

Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the commandment of God our Saviour, and Lord Jesus Christ, which is our hope; 1

τιμοθέῳ γνησίῳ τέκνῳ ἐν πίστει· χάρις, ἔλεος, εἰρήνη ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς καὶ χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν. 2

Timotheo dilecto filio in fide. Gratia, misericordia, et pax a Deo Patre, et Christo Jesu Domino nostro. 2

Unto Timothy, my own son in the faith: Grace, mercy, and peace, from God our Father and Jesus Christ our Lord. 2

καθὼς παρεκάλεσά σε προσμεῖναι ἐν ἐφέσῳ πορευόμενος εἰς μακεδονίαν, ἵνα παραγγείλῃς τισὶν μὴ ἑτεροδιδασκαλεῖν 3

Sicut rogavi te ut remaneres Ephesi cum irem in Macedoniam, ut denuntiares quibusdam ne aliter docerent, 3

As I besought thee to abide still at Ephesus, when I went into Macedonia, that thou mightest charge some that they teach no other doctrine, 3

μηδὲ προσέχειν μύθοις καὶ γενεαλογίαις ἀπεράντοις, αἵτινες ἐκζητήσεις παρέχουσιν μᾶλλον ἢ οἰκονομίαν θεοῦ τὴν ἐν πίστει· 4

neque intenderent fabulis, et genealogiis interminatis: quæ quæstiones præstant magis quam ædificationem Dei, quæ est in fide. 4

Neither give heed to fables and endless genealogies, which minister questions, rather than godly edifying which is in faith: so do. 4

τὸ δὲ τέλος τῆς παραγγελίας ἐστὶν ἀγάπη ἐκ καθαρᾶς καρδίας καὶ συνειδήσεως ἀγαθῆς καὶ πίστεως ἀνυποκρίτου, 5

Finis autem præcepti est caritas de corde puro, et conscientia bona, et fide non ficta. 5

Now the end of the commandment is charity out of a pure heart, and of a good conscience, and of faith unfeigned: 5

ὧν τινες ἀστοχήσαντες ἐξετράπησαν εἰς ματαιολογίαν, 6

A quibus quidam aberrantes, conversi sunt in vaniloquium, 6

From which some having swerved have turned aside unto vain jangling; 6

θέλοντες εἶναι νομοδιδάσκαλοι, μὴ νοοῦντες μήτε ἃ λέγουσιν μήτε περὶ τίνων διαβεβαιοῦνται. 7

volentes esse legis doctores, non intelligentes neque quæ loquuntur, neque de quibus affirmant. 7

Desiring to be teachers of the law; understanding neither what they say, nor whereof they affirm. 7

οἴδαμεν δὲ ὅτι καλὸς ὁ νόμος ἐάν τις αὐτῶ νομίμως χρῆται, 8

Scimus autem quia bona est lex si quis ea legitime utatur: 8

But we know that the law is good, if a man use it lawfully; 8

εἰδὼς τοῦτο, ὅτι δικαίῳ νόμος οὐ κεῖται, ἀνόμοις δὲ καὶ ἀνυποτάκτοις, ἀσεβέσι καὶ ἁμαρτωλοῖς, ἀνοσίοις καὶ βεβήλοις, πατρολῴαις καὶ μητρολῴαις, ἀνδροφόνοις, 9

sciens hoc quia lex justo non est posita, sed injustis, et non subditis, impiis, et peccatoribus, sceleratis, et contaminatis, parricidis, et matricidis, homicidis, 9

Knowing this, that the law is not made for a righteous man, but for the lawless and disobedient, for the ungodly and for sinners, for unholy and profane, for murderers of fathers and murderers of mothers, for manslayers, 9

πόρνοις, ἀρσενοκοίταις, ἀνδραποδισταῖς, ψεύσταις, ἐπιόρκοις, καὶ εἴ τι ἕτερον τῇ ὑγιαινούσῃ διδασκαλίᾳ ἀντίκειται, 10

fornicariis, masculorum concubitoribus, plagiariis, mendacibus, et perjuris, et si quid aliud sanæ doctrinæ adversatur, 10

For whoremongers, for them that defile themselves with mankind, for menstealers, for liars, for perjured persons, and if there be any other thing that is contrary to sound doctrine; 10

κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς δόξης τοῦ μακαρίου θεοῦ, ὃ ἐπιστεύθην ἐγώ. 11

quæ est secundum Evangelium gloriæ beati Dei, quod creditum est mihi. 11

According to the glorious gospel of the blessed God, which was committed to my trust. 11

χάριν ἔχω τῶ ἐνδυναμώσαντί με χριστῶ ἰησοῦ τῶ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν, ὅτι πιστόν με ἡγήσατο θέμενος εἰς διακονίαν, 12

Gratias ago ei, qui me confortavit, Christo Jesu Domino nostro, quia fidelem me existimavit, ponens in ministerio: 12

And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who hath enabled me, for that he counted me faithful, putting me into the ministry; 12

τὸ πρότερον ὄντα βλάσφημον καὶ διώκτην καὶ ὑβριστήν· ἀλλὰ ἠλεήθην, ὅτι ἀγνοῶν ἐποίησα ἐν ἀπιστίᾳ, 13

qui prius blasphemus fui, et persecutor, et contumeliosus: sed misericordiam Dei consecutus sum, quia ignorans feci in incredulitate. 13

Who was before a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious: but I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief. 13

ὑπερεπλεόνασεν δὲ ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν μετὰ πίστεως καὶ ἀγάπης τῆς ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ. 14

Superabundavit autem gratia Domini nostri cum fide, et dilectione, quæ est in Christo Jesu. 14

And the grace of our Lord was exceeding abundant with faith and love which is in Christ Jesus. 14

πιστὸς ὁ λόγος καὶ πάσης ἀποδοχῆς ἄξιος, ὅτι χριστὸς ἰησοῦς ἦλθεν εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἁμαρτωλοὺς σῶσαι· ὧν πρῶτός εἰμι ἐγώ, 15

Fidelis sermo, et omni acceptione dignus: quod Christus Jesus venit in hunc mundum peccatores salvos facere, quorum primus ego sum. 15

This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners; of whom I am chief. 15

ἀλλὰ διὰ τοῦτο ἠλεήθην, ἵνα ἐν ἐμοὶ πρώτῳ ἐνδείξηται χριστὸς ἰησοῦς τὴν ἅπασαν μακροθυμίαν, πρὸς ὑποτύπωσιν τῶν μελλόντων πιστεύειν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶ εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον. 16

Sed ideo misericordiam consecutus sum: ut in me primo ostenderet Christus Jesus omnem patientiam ad informationem eorum, qui credituri sunt illi, in vitam æternam. 16

Howbeit for this cause I obtained mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ might shew forth all longsuffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on him to life everlasting. 16

τῶ δὲ βασιλεῖ τῶν αἰώνων, ἀφθάρτῳ, ἀοράτῳ, μόνῳ θεῶ, τιμὴ καὶ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων· ἀμήν. 17

Regi autem sæculorum immortali, invisibili, soli Deo honor et gloria in sæcula sæculorum. Amen. 17

Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise God, be honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen. 17

ταύτην τὴν παραγγελίαν παρατίθεμαί σοι, τέκνον τιμόθεε, κατὰ τὰς προαγούσας ἐπὶ σὲ προφητείας, ἵνα στρατεύῃ ἐν αὐταῖς τὴν καλὴν στρατείαν, 18

Hoc præceptum commendo tibi, fili Timothee, secundum præcedentes in te prophetias, ut milites in illis bonam militiam, 18

This charge I commit unto thee, son Timothy, according to the prophecies which went before on thee, that thou by them mightest war a good warfare; 18

ἔχων πίστιν καὶ ἀγαθὴν συνείδησιν, ἥν τινες ἀπωσάμενοι περὶ τὴν πίστιν ἐναυάγησαν· 19

habens fidem, et bonam conscientiam, quam quidam repellentes, circa fidem naufragaverunt: 19

Holding faith, and a good conscience; which some having put away concerning faith have made shipwreck: 19

ὧν ἐστιν ὑμέναιος καὶ ἀλέξανδρος, οὓς παρέδωκα τῶ σατανᾷ ἵνα παιδευθῶσιν μὴ βλασφημεῖν. 20

ex quibus est Hymenæus, et Alexander: quos tradidi Satanæ, ut discant non blasphemare. 20

Of whom is Hymenaeus and Alexander; whom I have delivered unto Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme. 20

ΠΡΟΣ ΤΙΜΟΘΕΟΝ Α 2

Cap. 2

The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to Timothy 2

παρακαλῶ οὗν πρῶτον πάντων ποιεῖσθαι δεήσεις, προσευχάς, ἐντεύξεις, εὐχαριστίας, ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀνθρώπων, 1

Obsecro igitur primum omnium fieri obsecrationes, orationes, postulationes, gratiarum actiones, pro omnibus hominibus: 1

I exhort therefore, that, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks, be made for all men; 1

ὑπὲρ βασιλέων καὶ πάντων τῶν ἐν ὑπεροχῇ ὄντων, ἵνα ἤρεμον καὶ ἡσύχιον βίον διάγωμεν ἐν πάσῃ εὐσεβείᾳ καὶ σεμνότητι. 2

pro regibus, et omnibus qui in sublimitate sunt, ut quietam et tranquillam vitam agamus in omni pietate, et castitate: 2

For kings, and for all that are in authority; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. 2

τοῦτο καλὸν καὶ ἀπόδεκτον ἐνώπιον τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν θεοῦ, 3

hoc enim bonum est, et acceptum coram Salvatore nostro Deo, 3

For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour; 3

ὃς πάντας ἀνθρώπους θέλει σωθῆναι καὶ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ἐλθεῖν. 4

qui omnes homines vult salvos fieri, et ad agnitionem veritatis venire. 4

Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth. 4

εἷς γὰρ θεός, εἷς καὶ μεσίτης θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων, ἄνθρωπος χριστὸς ἰησοῦς, 5

Unus enim Deus, unus et mediator Dei et hominum homo Christus Jesus: 5

For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus; 5

ὁ δοὺς ἑαυτὸν ἀντίλυτρον ὑπὲρ πάντων, τὸ μαρτύριον καιροῖς ἰδίοις· 6

qui dedit redemptionem semetipsum pro omnibus, testimonium temporibus suis: 6

Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due time. 6

εἰς ὃ ἐτέθην ἐγὼ κῆρυξ καὶ ἀπόστολος, ἀλήθειαν λέγω, οὐ ψεύδομαι, διδάσκαλος ἐθνῶν ἐν πίστει καὶ ἀληθείᾳ. 7

in quo positus sum ego prædicator, et Apostolus (veritatem dico, non mentior) doctor gentium in fide, et veritate. 7

Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle, (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not;) a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity. 7

βούλομαι οὗν προσεύχεσθαι τοὺς ἄνδρας ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ, ἐπαίροντας ὁσίους χεῖρας χωρὶς ὀργῆς καὶ διαλογισμοῦ· 8

Volo ergo viros orare in omni loco, levantes puras manus sine ira et disceptatione. 8

I will therefore that men pray every where, lifting up holy hands, without wrath and doubting. 8

ὡσαύτως <καὶ> γυναῖκας ἐν καταστολῇ κοσμίῳ μετὰ αἰδοῦς καὶ σωφροσύνης κοσμεῖν ἑαυτάς, μὴ ἐν πλέγμασιν καὶ χρυσίῳ ἢ μαργαρίταις ἢ ἱματισμῶ πολυτελεῖ, 9

Similiter et mulieres in habitu ornato, cum verecundia et sobrietate ornantes se, et non in tortis crinibus, aut auro, aut margaritas, vel veste pretiosa: 9

In like manner also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety; not with broided hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array; 9

ἀλλ᾽ ὃ πρέπει γυναιξὶν ἐπαγγελλομέναις θεοσέβειαν, δι᾽ ἔργων ἀγαθῶν. 10

sed quod decet mulieres, promittentes pietatem per opera bona. 10

But (which becometh women professing godliness) with good works. 10

γυνὴ ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ μανθανέτω ἐν πάσῃ ὑποταγῇ· 11

Mulier in silentio discat cum omni subjectione. 11

Let the woman learn in silence with all subjection. 11

διδάσκειν δὲ γυναικὶ οὐκ ἐπιτρέπω, οὐδὲ αὐθεντεῖν ἀνδρός, ἀλλ᾽ εἶναι ἐν ἡσυχίᾳ. 12

Docere autem mulierem non permitto, neque dominari in virum: sed esse in silentio. 12

But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence. 12

ἀδὰμ γὰρ πρῶτος ἐπλάσθη, εἶτα εὕα· 13

Adam enim primus formatus est: deinde Heva: 13

For Adam was first formed, then Eve. 13

καὶ ἀδὰμ οὐκ ἠπατήθη, ἡ δὲ γυνὴ ἐξαπατηθεῖσα ἐν παραβάσει γέγονεν. 14

et Adam non est seductus: mulier autem seducta in prævaricatione fuit. 14

And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transCor I gression. 14

σωθήσεται δὲ διὰ τῆς τεκνογονίας, ἐὰν μείνωσιν ἐν πίστει καὶ ἀγάπῃ καὶ ἁγιασμῶ μετὰ σωφροσύνης. 15

Salvabitur autem per filiorum generationem, si permanserit in fide, et dilectione, et sanctificatione cum sobrietate. 15

Notwithstanding she shall be saved in childbearing, if they continue in faith and charity and holiness with sobriety. 15

ΠΡΟΣ ΤΙΜΟΘΕΟΝ Α 3

Cap. 3

The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to Timothy 3

πιστὸς ὁ λόγος· εἴ τις ἐπισκοπῆς ὀρέγεται, καλοῦ ἔργου ἐπιθυμεῖ. 1

Fidelis sermo: si quis episcopatum desiderat, bonum opus desiderat. 1

This is a true saying, If a man desire the office of a bishop, he desireth a good work. 1

δεῖ οὗν τὸν ἐπίσκοπον ἀνεπίλημπτον εἶναι, μιᾶς γυναικὸς ἄνδρα, νηφάλιον, σώφρονα, κόσμιον, φιλόξενον, διδακτικόν, 2

Oportet ergo episcopum irreprehensibilem esse, unius uxoris virum, sobrium, prudentem, ornatum, pudicum, hospitalem, doctorem, 2

A bishop then must be blameless, the husband of one wife, vigilant, sober, of good behaviour, given to hospitality, apt to teach; 2

μὴ πάροινον, μὴ πλήκτην, ἀλλὰ ἐπιεικῆ, ἄμαχον, ἀφιλάργυρον, 3

non vinolentum, non percussorem, sed modestum: non litigiosum, non cupidum, sed 3

Not given to wine, no striker, not Cor I greedy of filthy lucre; but patient, not a brawler, not covetous; 3

τοῦ ἰδίου οἴκου καλῶς προϊστάμενον, τέκνα ἔχοντα ἐν ὑποταγῇ μετὰ πάσης σεμνότητος· 4

suæ domui bene præpositum: filios habentem subditos cum omni castitate. 4

One that ruleth well his own house, having his children in subjection with all gravity; 4

εἰ δέ τις τοῦ ἰδίου οἴκου προστῆναι οὐκ οἶδεν, πῶς ἐκκλησίας θεοῦ ἐπιμελήσεται; 5

Si quis autem domui suæ præesse nescit, quomodo ecclesiæ Dei diligentiam habebit? 5

(For if a man know not how to rule his own house, how shall he take care of the church of God?) 5

μὴ νεόφυτον, ἵνα μὴ τυφωθεὶς εἰς κρίμα ἐμπέσῃ τοῦ διαβόλου. 6

Non neophytum: ne in superbiam elatus, in judicium incidat diaboli. 6

Not a novice, lest being lifted up with pride he fall into the condemnation of the devil. 6

δεῖ δὲ καὶ μαρτυρίαν καλὴν ἔχειν ἀπὸ τῶν ἔξωθεν, ἵνα μὴ εἰς ὀνειδισμὸν ἐμπέσῃ καὶ παγίδα τοῦ διαβόλου. 7

Oportet autem illum et testimonium habere bonum ab iis qui foris sunt, ut non in opprobrium incidat, et in laqueum diaboli. 7

Moreover he must have a good report of them which are without; lest he fall into reproach and the snare of the devil. 7

διακόνους ὡσαύτως σεμνούς, μὴ διλόγους, μὴ οἴνῳ πολλῶ προσέχοντας, μὴ αἰσχροκερδεῖς, 8

Diaconos similiter pudicos, non bilingues, non multo vino deditos, non turpe lucrum sectantes: 8

Likewise must the deacons be grave, not doubletongued, not given to much wine, not Cor I greedy of filthy lucre; 8

ἔχοντας τὸ μυστήριον τῆς πίστεως ἐν καθαρᾷ συνειδήσει. 9

habentes mysterium fidei in conscientia pura. 9

Holding the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience. 9

καὶ οὖτοι δὲ δοκιμαζέσθωσαν πρῶτον, εἶτα διακονείτωσαν ἀνέγκλητοι ὄντες. 10

Et hi autem probentur primum: et sic ministrent, nullum crimen habentes. 10

And let these also first be proved; then let them use the office of a deacon, being found blameless. 10

γυναῖκας ὡσαύτως σεμνάς, μὴ διαβόλους, νηφαλίους, πιστὰς ἐν πᾶσιν. 11

Mulieres similiter pudicas, non detrahentes, sobrias, fideles in omnibus. 11

Even so must their wives be grave, not slanderers, sober, faithful in all things. 11

διάκονοι ἔστωσαν μιᾶς γυναικὸς ἄνδρες, τέκνων καλῶς προϊστάμενοι καὶ τῶν ἰδίων οἴκων· 12

Diaconi sint unius uxoris viri, qui filiis suis bene præsint, et suis domibus. 12

Let the deacons be the husbands of one wife, ruling their children and their own houses well. 12

οἱ γὰρ καλῶς διακονήσαντες βαθμὸν ἑαυτοῖς καλὸν περιποιοῦνται καὶ πολλὴν παρρησίαν ἐν πίστει τῇ ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ. 13

Qui enim bene ministraverint, gradum bonum sibi acquirent, et multam fiduciam in fide, quæ est in Christo Jesu. 13

For they that have used the office of a deacon well purchase to themselves a good deCor I gree, and Cor I great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus. 13

ταῦτά σοι γράφω, ἐλπίζων ἐλθεῖν πρὸς σὲ ἐν τάχει· 14

Hæc tibi scribo, sperans me ad te venire cito: 14

These things write I unto thee, hoping to come unto thee shortly: 14

ἐὰν δὲ βραδύνω, ἵνα εἰδῇς πῶς δεῖ ἐν οἴκῳ θεοῦ ἀναστρέφεσθαι, ἥτις ἐστὶν ἐκκλησία θεοῦ ζῶντος, στῦλος καὶ ἑδραίωμα τῆς ἀληθείας. 15

si autem tardavero, ut scias quomodo oporteat te in domo Dei conversari, quæ est ecclesia Dei vivi, columna et firmamentum veritatis. 15

But if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the house of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth. 15

καὶ ὁμολογουμένως μέγα ἐστὶν τὸ τῆς εὐσεβείας μυστήριον· ὃς ἐφανερώθη ἐν σαρκί, ἐδικαιώθη ἐν πνεύματι, ὤφθη ἀγγέλοις, ἐκηρύχθη ἐν ἔθνεσιν, ἐπιστεύθη ἐν κόσμῳ, ἀνελήμφθη ἐν δόξῃ. 16

Et manifeste magnum est pietatis sacramentum, quod manifestatum est in carne, justificatum est in spiritu, apparuit angelis, prædicatum est gentibus, creditum est in mundo, assumptum est in gloria. 16

And without controversy Cor I great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory. 16

ΠΡΟΣ ΤΙΜΟΘΕΟΝ Α 4

Cap. 4

The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to Timothy 4

τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα ῥητῶς λέγει ὅτι ἐν ὑστέροις καιροῖς ἀποστήσονταί τινες τῆς πίστεως, προσέχοντες πνεύμασιν πλάνοις καὶ διδασκαλίαις δαιμονίων, 1

Spiritus autem manifeste dicit, quia in novissimis temporibus discedent quidam a fide, attendentes spiritibus erroris, et doctrinis dæmoniorum, 1

Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils; 1

ἐν ὑποκρίσει ψευδολόγων, κεκαυστηριασμένων τὴν ἰδίαν συνείδησιν, 2

in hypocrisi loquentium mendacium, et cauteriatam habentium suam conscientiam, 2

Speaking lies in hypocrisy; having their conscience seared with a hot iron; 2

κωλυόντων γαμεῖν, ἀπέχεσθαι βρωμάτων ἃ ὁ θεὸς ἔκτισεν εἰς μετάλημψιν μετὰ εὐχαριστίας τοῖς πιστοῖς καὶ ἐπεγνωκόσι τὴν ἀλήθειαν. 3

prohibentium nubere, abstinere a cibis, quod Deus creavit ad percipiendum cum gratiarum actione fidelibus, et iis qui cognoverunt veritatem. 3

Forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats, which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them which believe and know the truth. 3

ὅτι πᾶν κτίσμα θεοῦ καλόν, καὶ οὐδὲν ἀπόβλητον μετὰ εὐχαριστίας λαμβανόμενον, 4

Quia omnis creatura Dei bona est, et nihil rejiciendum quod cum gratiarum actione percipitur: 4

For every creature of God is good, and nothing to be refused, if it be received with thanksgiving: 4

ἁγιάζεται γὰρ διὰ λόγου θεοῦ καὶ ἐντεύξεως. 5

sanctificatur enim per verbum Dei, et orationem. 5

For it is sanctified by the word of God and prayer. 5

ταῦτα ὑποτιθέμενος τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς καλὸς ἔσῃ διάκονος χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ, ἐντρεφόμενος τοῖς λόγοις τῆς πίστεως καὶ τῆς καλῆς διδασκαλίας ᾗ παρηκολούθηκας· 6

Hæc proponens fratribus, bonus eris minister Christi Jesu enutritus verbis fidei, et bonæ doctrinæ, quam assecutus es. 6

If thou put the brethren in remembrance of these things, thou shalt be a good minister of Jesus Christ, nourished up in the words of faith and of good doctrine, whereunto thou hast attained. 6

τοὺς δὲ βεβήλους καὶ γραώδεις μύθους παραιτοῦ. γύμναζε δὲ σεαυτὸν πρὸς εὐσέβειαν· 7

Ineptas autem, et aniles fabulas devita: exerce autem teipsum ad pietatem. 7

But refuse profane and old wives’ fables, and exercise thyself rather unto godliness. 7

ἡ γὰρ σωματικὴ γυμνασία πρὸς ὀλίγον ἐστὶν ὠφέλιμος, ἡ δὲ εὐσέβεια πρὸς πάντα ὠφέλιμός ἐστιν, ἐπαγγελίαν ἔχουσα ζωῆς τῆς νῦν καὶ τῆς μελλούσης. 8

Nam corporalis exercitatio, ad modicum utilis est: pietas autem ad omnia utilis est, promissionem habens vitæ, quæ nunc est, et futuræ. 8

For bodily exercise profiteth little: but godliness is profitable unto all things, having promise of the life that now is, and of that which is to come. 8

πιστὸς ὁ λόγος καὶ πάσης ἀποδοχῆς ἄξιος· 9

Fidelis sermo, et omni acceptione dignus. 9

This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation. 9

εἰς τοῦτο γὰρ κοπιῶμεν καὶ ἀγωνιζόμεθα, ὅτι ἠλπίκαμεν ἐπὶ θεῶ ζῶντι, ὅς ἐστιν σωτὴρ πάντων ἀνθρώπων, μάλιστα πιστῶν. 10

In hoc enim laboramus, et maledicimur, quia speramus in Deum vivum, qui est Salvator omnium hominum, maxime fidelium. 10

For therefore we both labour and suffer reproach, because we trust in the living God, who is the Saviour of all men, specially of those that believe. 10

παράγγελλε ταῦτα καὶ δίδασκε. 11

Præcipe hæc, et doce. 11

These things command and teach. 11

μηδείς σου τῆς νεότητος καταφρονείτω, ἀλλὰ τύπος γίνου τῶν πιστῶν ἐν λόγῳ, ἐν ἀναστροφῇ, ἐν ἀγάπῃ, ἐν πίστει, ἐν ἁγνείᾳ. 12

Nemo adolescentiam tuam contemnat: sed exemplum esto fidelium in verbo, in conversatione, in caritate, in fide, in castitate. 12

Let no man despise thy youth; but be thou an example of the believers, in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity. 12

ἕως ἔρχομαι πρόσεχε τῇ ἀναγνώσει, τῇ παρακλήσει, τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ. 13

Dum venio, attende lectioni, exhortationi, et doctrinæ. 13

Till I come, give attendance to reading, to exhortation, to doctrine. 13

μὴ ἀμέλει τοῦ ἐν σοὶ χαρίσματος, ὃ ἐδόθη σοι διὰ προφητείας μετὰ ἐπιθέσεως τῶν χειρῶν τοῦ πρεσβυτερίου. 14

Noli negligere gratiam, quæ in te est, quæ data est tibi per prophetiam, cum impositione manuum presbyterii. 14

Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given thee by prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of the presbytery. 14

ταῦτα μελέτα, ἐν τούτοις ἴσθι, ἵνα σου ἡ προκοπὴ φανερὰ ᾖ πᾶσιν. 15

Hæc meditare, in his esto: ut profectus tuus manifestus sit omnibus. 15

Meditate upon these things; give thyself wholly to them; that thy profiting may appear to all. 15

ἔπεχε σεαυτῶ καὶ τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ· ἐπίμενε αὐτοῖς· τοῦτο γὰρ ποιῶν καὶ σεαυτὸν σώσεις καὶ τοὺς ἀκούοντάς σου. 16

Attende tibi, et doctrinæ: insta in illis. Hoc enim faciens, et teipsum salvum facies, et eos qui te audiunt. 16

Take heed unto thyself, and unto the doctrine; continue in them: for in doing this thou shalt both save thyself, and them that hear thee. 16

[(tuid :: b506b4a4-68c4-11df-870c-00215aecadea)]

Cap. 5

The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to Timothy 5

πρεσβυτέρῳ μὴ ἐπιπλήξῃς, ἀλλὰ παρακάλει ὡς πατέρα, νεωτέρους ὡς ἀδελφούς, 1

Seniorem ne increpaveris, sed obsecra ut patrem: juvenes, ut fratres: 1

Rebuke not an elder, but intreat him as a father; and the younger men as brethren; 1

πρεσβυτέρας ὡς μητέρας, νεωτέρας ὡς ἀδελφὰς ἐν πάσῃ ἁγνείᾳ. 2

anus, ut matres: juvenculas, ut sorores in omni castitate: 2

The elder women as mothers; the younger as sisters, with all purity. 2

χήρας τίμα τὰς ὄντως χήρας. 3

viduas honora, quæ vere viduæ sunt. 3

Honour widows that are widows indeed. 3

εἰ δέ τις χήρα τέκνα ἢ ἔκγονα ἔχει, μανθανέτωσαν πρῶτον τὸν ἴδιον οἶκον εὐσεβεῖν καὶ ἀμοιβὰς ἀποδιδόναι τοῖς προγόνοις, τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν ἀπόδεκτον ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ. 4

Si qua autem vidua filios, aut nepotes habet: discat primum domum suam regere, et mutuam vicem reddere parentibus: hoc enim acceptum est coram Deo. 4

But if any widow have children or nephews, let them learn first to shew piety at home, and to requite their parents: for that is good and acceptable before God. 4

ἡ δὲ ὄντως χήρα καὶ μεμονωμένη ἤλπικεν ἐπὶ θεὸν καὶ προσμένει ταῖς δεήσεσιν καὶ ταῖς προσευχαῖς νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας· 5

Quæ autem vere vidua est, et desolata, speret in Deum, et instet obsecrationibus, et orationibus nocte ac die. 5

Now she that is a widow indeed, and desolate, trusteth in God, and continueth in supplications and prayers night and day. 5

ἡ δὲ σπαταλῶσα ζῶσα τέθνηκεν. 6

Nam quæ in deliciis est, vivens mortua est. 6

But she that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth. 6

καὶ ταῦτα παράγγελλε, ἵνα ἀνεπίλημπτοι ὦσιν. 7

Et hoc præcipe, ut irreprehensibiles sint. 7

And these things give in charge, that they may be blameless. 7

εἰ δέ τις τῶν ἰδίων καὶ μάλιστα οἰκείων οὐ προνοεῖ, τὴν πίστιν ἤρνηται καὶ ἔστιν ἀπίστου χείρων. 8

Si quis autem suorum, et maxime domesticorum, curam non habet, fidem negavit, et est infideli deterior. 8

But if any provide not for his own, and specially for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel. 8

χήρα καταλεγέσθω μὴ ἔλαττον ἐτῶν ἑξήκοντα γεγονυῖα, ἑνὸς ἀνδρὸς γυνή, 9

Vidua eligatur non minus sexaginta annorum, quæ fuerit unius viri uxor, 9

Let not a widow be taken into the number under threescore years old, having been the wife of one man. 9

ἐν ἔργοις καλοῖς μαρτυρουμένη, εἰ ἐτεκνοτρόφησεν, εἰ ἐξενοδόχησεν, εἰ ἁγίων πόδας ἔνιψεν, εἰ θλιβομένοις ἐπήρκεσεν, εἰ παντὶ ἔργῳ ἀγαθῶ ἐπηκολούθησεν. 10

in operibus bonis testimonium habens, si filios educavit, si hospitio recepit, si sanctorum pedes lavit, si tribulationem patientibus subministravit, si omne opus bonum subsecuta est. 10

Well reported of for good works; if she have brought up children, if she have lodged strangers, if she have washed the saints’ feet, if she have relieved the afflicted, if she have diligently followed every good work. 10

νεωτέρας δὲ χήρας παραιτοῦ· ὅταν γὰρ καταστρηνιάσωσιν τοῦ χριστοῦ, γαμεῖν θέλουσιν, 11

Adolescentiores autem viduas devita: cum enim luxuriatæ fuerint in Christo, nubere volunt: 11

But the younger widows refuse: for when they have begun to wax wanton against Christ, they will marry; 11

ἔχουσαι κρίμα ὅτι τὴν πρώτην πίστιν ἠθέτησαν· 12

habentes damnationem, quia primam fidem irritam fecerunt; 12

Having damnation, because they have cast off their first faith. 12

ἅμα δὲ καὶ ἀργαὶ μανθάνουσιν, περιερχόμεναι τὰς οἰκίας, οὐ μόνον δὲ ἀργαὶ ἀλλὰ καὶ φλύαροι καὶ περίεργοι, λαλοῦσαι τὰ μὴ δέοντα. 13

simul autem et otiosæ discunt circuire domos: non solum otiosæ, sed et verbosæ, et curiosæ, loquentes quæ non oportet. 13

And withal they learn to be idle, wandering about from house to house; and not only idle, but tattlers also and busybodies, speaking things which they ought not. 13

βούλομαι οὗν νεωτέρας γαμεῖν, τεκνογονεῖν, οἰκοδεσποτεῖν, μηδεμίαν ἀφορμὴν διδόναι τῶ ἀντικειμένῳ λοιδορίας χάριν· 14

Volo ergo juniores nubere, filios procreare, matresfamilias esse, nullam occasionem dare adversario maledicti gratia. 14

I will therefore that the younger women marry, bear children, guide the house, give none occasion to the adversary to speak reproachfully. 14

ἤδη γάρ τινες ἐξετράπησαν ὀπίσω τοῦ σατανᾶ. 15

Jam enim quædam conversæ sunt retro Satanam. 15

For some are already turned aside after Satan. 15

εἴ τις πιστὴ ἔχει χήρας, ἐπαρκείτω αὐταῖς, καὶ μὴ βαρείσθω ἡ ἐκκλησία, ἵνα ταῖς ὄντως χήραις ἐπαρκέσῃ. 16

Si quis fidelis habet viduas, subministret illis, et non gravetur ecclesia: ut iis quæ vere viduæ sunt, sufficiat. 16

If any man or woman that believeth have widows, let them relieve them, and let not the church be charged; that it may relieve them that are widows indeed. 16

οἱ καλῶς προεστῶτες πρεσβύτεροι διπλῆς τιμῆς ἀξιούσθωσαν, μάλιστα οἱ κοπιῶντες ἐν λόγῳ καὶ διδασκαλίᾳ· 17

Qui bene præsunt presbyteri, duplici honore digni habeantur: maxime qui laborant in verbo et doctrina. 17

Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of double honour, especially they who labour in the word and doctrine. 17

λέγει γὰρ ἡ γραφή, βοῦν ἀλοῶντα οὐ φιμώσεις· καί, ἄξιος ὁ ἐργάτης τοῦ μισθοῦ αὐτοῦ. 18

Dicit enim Scriptura: Non alligabis os bovi trituranti. Et: Dignus est operarius mercede sua. 18

For the scripture saith, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn. And, The labourer is worthy of his reward. 18

κατὰ πρεσβυτέρου κατηγορίαν μὴ παραδέχου, ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ ἐπὶ δύο ἢ τριῶν μαρτύρων. 19

Adversus presbyterum accusationem noli recipere, nisi sub duobus aut tribus testibus. 19

Against an elder receive not an accusation, but before two or three witnesses. 19

τοὺς ἁμαρτάνοντας ἐνώπιον πάντων ἔλεγχε, ἵνα καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ φόβον ἔχωσιν. 20

Peccantes coram omnibus argue: ut et ceteri timorem habeant. 20

Them that sin rebuke before all, that others also may fear. 20

διαμαρτύρομαι ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ καὶ τῶν ἐκλεκτῶν ἀγγέλων, ἵνα ταῦτα φυλάξῃς χωρὶς προκρίματος, μηδὲν ποιῶν κατὰ πρόσκλισιν. 21

Testor coram Deo et Christo Jesu, et electis angelis, ut hæc custodias sine præjudicio, nihil faciens in alteram partem declinando. 21

I charge thee before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect angels, that thou observe these things without preferring one before another, doing nothing by partiality. 21

χεῖρας ταχέως μηδενὶ ἐπιτίθει, μηδὲ κοινώνει ἁμαρτίαις ἀλλοτρίαις· σεαυτὸν ἁγνὸν τήρει. 22

Manus cito nemini imposueris, neque communicaveris peccatis alienis. Teipsum castum custodi. 22

Lay hands suddenly on no man, neither be partaker of other men’s sins: keep thyself pure. 22

μηκέτι ὑδροπότει, ἀλλὰ οἴνῳ ὀλίγῳ χρῶ διὰ τὸν στόμαχον καὶ τὰς πυκνάς σου ἀσθενείας. 23

Noli adhuc aquam bibere, sed modico vino utere propter stomachum tuum, et frequentes tuas infirmitates. 23

Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for thy stomach’s sake and thine often infirmities. 23

τινῶν ἀνθρώπων αἱ ἁμαρτίαι πρόδηλοί εἰσιν, προάγουσαι εἰς κρίσιν, τισὶν δὲ καὶ ἐπακολουθοῦσιν· 24

Quorumdam hominum peccata manifesta sunt, præcedentia ad judicium: quosdam autem et subsequuntur. 24

Some men’s sins are open beforehand, going before to judgment; and some men they follow after. 24

ὡσαύτως καὶ τὰ ἔργα τὰ καλὰ πρόδηλα, καὶ τὰ ἄλλως ἔχοντα κρυβῆναι οὐ δύνανται. 25

Similiter et facta bona, manifesta sunt: et quæ aliter se habent, abscondi non possunt. 25

Likewise also the good works of some are manifest beforehand; and they that are otherwise cannot be hid. 25

ΠΡΟΣ ΤΙΜΟΘΕΟΝ Α 6

Cap. 6

The First Epistle of Paul the Apostle to Timothy 6

ὅσοι εἰσὶν ὑπὸ ζυγὸν δοῦλοι, τοὺς ἰδίους δεσπότας πάσης τιμῆς ἀξίους ἡγείσθωσαν, ἵνα μὴ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἡ διδασκαλία βλασφημῆται. 1

Quicumque sunt sub jugo servi, dominos suos omni honore dignos arbitrentur, ne nomen Domini et doctrina blasphemetur. 1

Let as many servants as are under the yoke count their own masters worthy of all honour, that the name of God and his doctrine be not blasphemed. 1

οἱ δὲ πιστοὺς ἔχοντες δεσπότας μὴ καταφρονείτωσαν, ὅτι ἀδελφοί εἰσιν· ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον δουλευέτωσαν, ὅτι πιστοί εἰσιν καὶ ἀγαπητοὶ οἱ τῆς εὐεργεσίας ἀντιλαμβανόμενοι. ταῦτα δίδασκε καὶ παρακάλει. 2

Qui autem fideles habent dominos, non contemnant, quia fratres sunt: sed magis serviant, quia fideles sunt et dilecti, qui beneficii participes sunt. Hæc doce, et exhortare. 2

And they that have believing masters, let them not despise them, because they are brethren; but rather do them service, because they are faithful and beloved, partakers of the benefit. These things teach and exhort. 2

εἴ τις ἑτεροδιδασκαλεῖ καὶ μὴ προσέρχεται ὑγιαίνουσιν λόγοις, τοῖς τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, καὶ τῇ κατ᾽ εὐσέβειαν διδασκαλίᾳ, 3

Si quis aliter docet, et non acquiescit sanis sermonibus Domini nostri Jesu Christi, et ei, quæ secundum pietatem est, doctrinæ: 3

If any man teach otherwise, and consent not to wholesome words, even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to godliness; 3

τετύφωται, μηδὲν ἐπιστάμενος, ἀλλὰ νοσῶν περὶ ζητήσεις καὶ λογομαχίας, ἐξ ὧν γίνεται φθόνος, ἔρις, βλασφημίαι, ὑπόνοιαι πονηραί, 4

superbus est, nihil sciens, sed languens circa quæstiones, et pugnas verborum: ex quibus oriuntur invidiæ, contentiones, blasphemiæ, suspiciones malæ, 4

He is proud, knowing nothing, but doting about questions and strifes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings, 4

διαπαρατριβαὶ διεφθαρμένων ἀνθρώπων τὸν νοῦν καὶ ἀπεστερημένων τῆς ἀληθείας, νομιζόντων πορισμὸν εἶναι τὴν εὐσέβειαν. 5

conflictationes hominum mente corruptorum, et qui veritate privati sunt, existimantium quæstum esse pietatem. 5

Perverse disputings of men of corrupt minds, and destitute of the truth, supposing that gain is godliness: from such withdraw thyself. 5

ἔστιν δὲ πορισμὸς μέγας ἡ εὐσέβεια μετὰ αὐταρκείας· 6

Est autem quæstus magnus pietas cum sufficientia. 6

But godliness with contentment is Cor I great gain. 6

οὐδὲν γὰρ εἰσηνέγκαμεν εἰς τὸν κόσμον, ὅτι οὐδὲ ἐξενεγκεῖν τι δυνάμεθα· 7

Nihil enim intulimus in hunc mundum: haud dubium quod nec auferre quid possumus. 7

For we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out. 7

ἔχοντες δὲ διατροφὰς καὶ σκεπάσματα, τούτοις ἀρκεσθησόμεθα. 8

Habentes autem alimenta, et quibus tegamur, his contenti simus. 8

And having food and raiment let us be therewith content. 8

οἱ δὲ βουλόμενοι πλουτεῖν ἐμπίπτουσιν εἰς πειρασμὸν καὶ παγίδα καὶ ἐπιθυμίας πολλὰς ἀνοήτους καὶ βλαβεράς, αἵτινες βυθίζουσιν τοὺς ἀνθρώπους εἰς ὄλεθρον καὶ ἀπώλειαν· 9

Nam qui volunt divites fieri, incidunt in tentationem, et in laqueum diaboli, et desideria multa inutilia, et nociva, quæ mergunt homines in interitum et perditionem. 9

But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition. 9

ῥίζα γὰρ πάντων τῶν κακῶν ἐστιν ἡ φιλαργυρία, ἧς τινες ὀρεγόμενοι ἀπεπλανήθησαν ἀπὸ τῆς πίστεως καὶ ἑαυτοὺς περιέπειραν ὀδύναις πολλαῖς. 10

Radix enim omnium malorum est cupiditas: quam quidam appetentes erraverunt a fide, et inseruerunt se doloribus malis. 10

For the love of money is the root of all evil: which while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows. 10

σὺ δέ, ὦ ἄνθρωπε θεοῦ, ταῦτα φεῦγε· δίωκε δὲ δικαιοσύνην, εὐσέβειαν, πίστιν, ἀγάπην, ὑπομονήν, πραϊπαθίαν. 11

Tu autem, o homo Dei, hæc fuge: sectare vero justitiam, pietatem, fidem, caritatem, patientiam, mansuetudinem. 11

But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness. 11

ἀγωνίζου τὸν καλὸν ἀγῶνα τῆς πίστεως, ἐπιλαβοῦ τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς, εἰς ἣν ἐκλήθης καὶ ὡμολόγησας τὴν καλὴν ὁμολογίαν ἐνώπιον πολλῶν μαρτύρων. 12

Certa bonum certamen fidei, apprehende vitam æternam, in qua vocatus es, et confessus bonam confessionem coram multis testibus. 12

Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life, whereunto thou art also called, and hast professed a good profession before many witnesses. 12

παραγγέλλω <σοι > ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ζῳογονοῦντος τὰ πάντα καὶ χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ τοῦ μαρτυρήσαντος ἐπὶ ποντίου πιλάτου τὴν καλὴν ὁμολογίαν, 13

Præcipio tibi coram Deo, qui vivificat omnia, et Christo Jesu, qui testimonium reddidit sub Pontio Pilato, bonam confessionem, 13

I give thee charge in the sight of God, who quickeneth all things, and before Christ Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good confession; 13

τηρῆσαί σε τὴν ἐντολὴν ἄσπιλον ἀνεπίλημπτον μέχρι τῆς ἐπιφανείας τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, 14

ut serves mandatum sine macula, irreprehensibile usque in adventum Domini nostri Jesu Christi, 14

That thou keep this commandment without spot, unrebukable, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ: 14

ἣν καιροῖς ἰδίοις δείξει ὁ μακάριος καὶ μόνος δυνάστης, ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν βασιλευόντων καὶ κύριος τῶν κυριευόντων, 15

quem suis temporibus ostendet beatus et solus potens, Rex regum, et Dominus dominantium: 15

Which in his times he shall shew, who is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords; 15

ὁ μόνος ἔχων ἀθανασίαν, φῶς οἰκῶν ἀπρόσιτον, ὃν εἶδεν οὐδεὶς ἀνθρώπων οὐδὲ ἰδεῖν δύναται· ᾧ τιμὴ καὶ κράτος αἰώνιον· ἀμήν. 16

qui solus habet immortalitatem, et lucem inhabitat inaccessibilem: quem nullus hominum vidit, sed nec videre potest: cui honor, et imperium sempiternum. Amen. 16

Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto; whom no man hath seen, nor can see: to whom be honour and power everlasting. Amen. 16

τοῖς πλουσίοις ἐν τῶ νῦν αἰῶνι παράγγελλε μὴ ὑψηλοφρονεῖν μηδὲ ἠλπικέναι ἐπὶ πλούτου ἀδηλότητι, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ θεῶ τῶ παρέχοντι ἡμῖν πάντα πλουσίως εἰς ἀπόλαυσιν, 17

Divitibus hujus sæculi præcipe non sublime sapere, neque sperare in incerto divitiarum, sed in Deo vivo (qui præstat nobis omnia abunde ad fruendum) 17

Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be not highminded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy; 17

ἀγαθοεργεῖν, πλουτεῖν ἐν ἔργοις καλοῖς, εὐμεταδότους εἶναι, κοινωνικούς, 18

bene agere, divites fieri in bonis operibus, facile tribuere, communicare, 18

That they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate; 18

ἀποθησαυρίζοντας ἑαυτοῖς θεμέλιον καλὸν εἰς τὸ μέλλον, ἵνα ἐπιλάβωνται τῆς ὄντως ζωῆς. 19

thesaurizare sibi fundamentum bonum in futurum, ut apprehendant veram vitam. 19

Laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may lay hold on eternal life. 19

ὦ τιμόθεε, τὴν παραθήκην φύλαξον, ἐκτρεπόμενος τὰς βεβήλους κενοφωνίας καὶ ἀντιθέσεις τῆς ψευδωνύμου γνώσεως, 20

O Timothee, depositum custodi, devitans profanas vocum novitates, et oppositiones falsi nominis scientiæ, 20

O Timothy, keep that which is committed to thy trust, avoiding profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science falsely so called: 20

ἥν τινες ἐπαγγελλόμενοι περὶ τὴν πίστιν ἠστόχησαν. ἡ χάρις μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν. 21

quam quidam promittentes, circa fidem exciderunt. Gratia tecum. Amen. 21

Which some professing have erred concerning the faith. Grace be with thee. Amen. 21

ΠΡΟΣ ΤΙΜΟΘΕΟΝ B

Epistola B. Pauli Apostoli ad Timotheum Secunda

The Second Epistle of Paul the Apostle to Timothy

ΠΡΟΣ ΤΙΜΟΘΕΟΝ B

Cap. 1

The Second Epistle of Paul the Apostle to Timothy 1

παῦλος ἀπόστολος χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ κατ᾽ ἐπαγγελίαν ζωῆς τῆς ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ 1

Paulus Apostolus Jesu Christi per voluntatem Dei, secundum promissionem vitæ, quæ est in Christo Jesu, 1

Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, according to the promise of life which is in Christ Jesus, 1

τιμοθέῳ ἀγαπητῶ τέκνῳ· χάρις, ἔλεος, εἰρήνη ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς καὶ χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν. 2

Timotheo carissimo filio: gratia, misericordia, pax a Deo Patre, et Christo Jesu Domino nostro. 2

To Timothy, my dearly beloved son: Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. 2

χάριν ἔχω τῶ θεῶ, ᾧ λατρεύω ἀπὸ προγόνων ἐν καθαρᾷ συνειδήσει, ὡς ἀδιάλειπτον ἔχω τὴν περὶ σοῦ μνείαν ἐν ταῖς δεήσεσίν μου νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας, 3

Gratias ago Deo, cui servio a progenitoribus in conscientia pura, quod sine intermissione habeam tui memoriam in orationibus meis, nocte ac die 3

I thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers with pure conscience, that without ceasing I have remembrance of thee in my prayers night and day; 3

ἐπιποθῶν σε ἰδεῖν, μεμνημένος σου τῶν δακρύων, ἵνα χαρᾶς πληρωθῶ, 4

desiderans te videre, memor lacrimarum tuarum, ut gaudio implear, 4

Greatly desiring to see thee, being mindful of thy tears, that I may be filled with joy; 4

ὑπόμνησιν λαβὼν τῆς ἐν σοὶ ἀνυποκρίτου πίστεως, ἥτις ἐνῴκησεν πρῶτον ἐν τῇ μάμμῃ σου λωΐδι καὶ τῇ μητρί σου εὐνίκῃ, πέπεισμαι δὲ ὅτι καὶ ἐν σοί. 5

recordationem accipiens ejus fidei, quæ est in te non ficta, quæ et habitavit primum in avia tua Loide, et matre tua Eunice, certus sum autem quod et in te. 5

When I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in thee, which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and thy mother Eunice; and I am persuaded that in thee also. 5

δι᾽ ἣν αἰτίαν ἀναμιμνῄσκω σε ἀναζωπυρεῖν τὸ χάρισμα τοῦ θεοῦ, ὅ ἐστιν ἐν σοὶ διὰ τῆς ἐπιθέσεως τῶν χειρῶν μου· 6

Propter quam causam admoneo te ut resuscites gratiam Dei, quæ est in te per impositionem manuum mearum. 6

Wherefore I put thee in remembrance that thou stir up the gift of God, which is in thee by the putting on of my hands. 6

οὐ γὰρ ἔδωκεν ἡμῖν ὁ θεὸς πνεῦμα δειλίας, ἀλλὰ δυνάμεως καὶ ἀγάπης καὶ σωφρονισμοῦ. 7

Non enim dedit nobis Deus spiritum timoris: sed virtutis, et dilectionis, et sobrietatis. 7

For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind. 7

μὴ οὗν ἐπαισχυνθῇς τὸ μαρτύριον τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν μηδὲ ἐμὲ τὸν δέσμιον αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ συγκακοπάθησον τῶ εὐαγγελίῳ κατὰ δύναμιν θεοῦ, 8

Noli itaque erubescere testimonium Domini nostri, neque me vinctum ejus: sed collabora Evangelio secundum virtutem Dei: 8

Be not thou therefore ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner: but be thou partaker of the afflictions of the gospel according to the power of God; 8

τοῦ σώσαντος ἡμᾶς καὶ καλέσαντος κλήσει ἁγίᾳ, οὐ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα ἡμῶν ἀλλὰ κατὰ ἰδίαν πρόθεσιν καὶ χάριν, τὴν δοθεῖσαν ἡμῖν ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ πρὸ χρόνων αἰωνίων, 9

qui nos liberavit, et vocavit vocatione sua sancta, non secundum opera nostra, sed secundum propositum suum, et gratiam, quæ data est nobis in Christo Jesu ante tempora sæcularia. 9

Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began, 9

φανερωθεῖσαν δὲ νῦν διὰ τῆς ἐπιφανείας τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ, καταργήσαντος μὲν τὸν θάνατον φωτίσαντος δὲ ζωὴν καὶ ἀφθαρσίαν διὰ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, 10

Manifestata est autem nunc per illuminationem Salvatoris nostri Jesu Christi, qui destruxit quidem mortem, illuminavit autem vitam, et incorruptionem per Evangelium: 10

But is now made manifest by the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath abolished death, and hath brought life and immortality to light through the gospel: 10

εἰς ὃ ἐτέθην ἐγὼ κῆρυξ καὶ ἀπόστολος καὶ διδάσκαλος. 11

in quo positus sum ego prædicator, et Apostolus, et magister gentium. 11

Whereunto I am appointed a preacher, and an apostle, and a teacher of the Gentiles. 11

δι᾽ ἣν αἰτίαν καὶ ταῦτα πάσχω, ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐπαισχύνομαι, οἶδα γὰρ ᾧ πεπίστευκα, καὶ πέπεισμαι ὅτι δυνατός ἐστιν τὴν παραθήκην μου φυλάξαι εἰς ἐκείνην τὴν ἡμέραν. 12

Ob quam causam etiam hæc patior, sed non confundor. Scio enim cui credidi, et certus sum quia potens est depositum meum servare in illum diem. 12

For the which cause I also suffer these things: nevertheless I am not ashamed: for I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day. 12

ὑποτύπωσιν ἔχε ὑγιαινόντων λόγων ὧν παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἤκουσας ἐν πίστει καὶ ἀγάπῃ τῇ ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ· 13

Formam habe sanorum verborum, quæ a me audisti in fide, et in dilectione in Christo Jesu. 13

Hold fast the form of sound words, which thou hast heard of me, in faith and love which is in Christ Jesus. 13

τὴν καλὴν παραθήκην φύλαξον διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου τοῦ ἐνοικοῦντος ἐν ἡμῖν. 14

Bonum depositum custodi per Spiritum Sanctum, qui habitat in nobis. 14

That good thing which was committed unto thee keep by the Holy Ghost which dwelleth in us. 14

οἶδας τοῦτο, ὅτι ἀπεστράφησάν με πάντες οἱ ἐν τῇ ἀσίᾳ, ὧν ἐστιν φύγελος καὶ ἑρμογένης. 15

Scis hoc, quod aversi sunt a me omnes, qui in Asia sunt, ex quibus est Phigellus, et Hermogenes. 15

This thou knowest, that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me; of whom are Phygellus and Hermogenes. 15

δῴη ἔλεος ὁ κύριος τῶ ὀνησιφόρου οἴκῳ, ὅτι πολλάκις με ἀνέψυξεν καὶ τὴν ἅλυσίν μου οὐκ ἐπαισχύνθη, 16

Det misericordiam Dominus Onesiphori domui: quia sæpe me refrigeravit, et catenam meam non erubuit: 16

The Lord give mercy unto the house of Onesiphorus; for he oft refreshed me, and was not ashamed of my chain: 16

ἀλλὰ γενόμενος ἐν ῥώμῃ σπουδαίως ἐζήτησέν με καὶ εὖρεν 17

sed cum Romam venisset, sollicite me quæsivit, et invenit. 17

But, when he was in Rome, he sought me out very diligently, and found me. 17

, δῴη αὐτῶ ὁ κύριος εὑρεῖν ἔλεος παρὰ κυρίου ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, καὶ ὅσα ἐν ἐφέσῳ διηκόνησεν, βέλτιον σὺ γινώσκεις. 18

Det illi Dominus invenire misericordiam a Domino in illa die. Et quanta Ephesi ministravit mihi, tu melius nosti. 18

The Lord grant unto him that he may find mercy of the Lord in that day: and in how many things he ministered unto me at Ephesus, thou knowest very well. 18

ΠΡΟΣ ΤΙΜΟΘΕΟΝ Β 2

Cap. 2

The Second Epistle of Paul the Apostle to Timothy 2

σὺ οὗν, τέκνον μου, ἐνδυναμοῦ ἐν τῇ χάριτι τῇ ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ, 1

Tu ergo fili mi, confortare in gratia, quæ est in Christo Jesu: 1

Thou therefore, my son, be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus. 1

καὶ ἃ ἤκουσας παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ διὰ πολλῶν μαρτύρων, ταῦτα παράθου πιστοῖς ἀνθρώποις, οἵτινες ἱκανοὶ ἔσονται καὶ ἑτέρους διδάξαι. 2

et quæ audisti a me per multos testes, hæc commenda fidelibus hominibus, qui idonei erant et alios docere. 2

And the things that thou hast heard of me among many witnesses, the same commit thou to faithful men, who shall be able to teach others also. 2

συγκακοπάθησον ὡς καλὸς στρατιώτης χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ. 3

Labora sicut bonus miles Christi Jesu. 3

Thou therefore endure hardness, as a good soldier of Jesus Christ. 3

οὐδεὶς στρατευόμενος ἐμπλέκεται ταῖς τοῦ βίου πραγματείαις, ἵνα τῶ στρατολογήσαντι ἀρέσῃ· 4

Nemo militans Deo implicat se negotiis sæcularibus: ut ei placeat, cui se probavit. 4

No man that warreth entangleth himself with the affairs of this life; that he may please him who hath chosen him to be a soldier. 4

ἐὰν δὲ καὶ ἀθλῇ τις, οὐ στεφανοῦται ἐὰν μὴ νομίμως ἀθλήσῃ. 5

Nam et qui certat in agone, non coronatur nisi legitime certaverit. 5

And if a man also strive for masteries, yet is he not crowned, except he strive lawfully. 5

τὸν κοπιῶντα γεωργὸν δεῖ πρῶτον τῶν καρπῶν μεταλαμβάνειν. 6

Laborantem agricolam oportet primum de fructibus percipere. 6

The husbandman that laboureth must be first partaker of the fruits. 6

νόει ὃ λέγω· δώσει γάρ σοι ὁ κύριος σύνεσιν ἐν πᾶσιν. 7

Intellige quæ dico: dabit enim tibi Dominus in omnibus intellectum. 7

Consider what I say; and the Lord give thee understanding in all things. 7

μνημόνευε ἰησοῦν χριστὸν ἐγηγερμένον ἐκ νεκρῶν, ἐκ σπέρματος δαυίδ, κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιόν μου· 8

Memor esto Dominum Jesum Christum resurrexisse a mortuis ex semine David, secundum Evangelium meum, 8

Remember that Jesus Christ of the seed of David was raised from the dead according to my gospel: 8

ἐν ᾧ κακοπαθῶ μέχρι δεσμῶν ὡς κακοῦργος, ἀλλὰ ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ οὐ δέδεται. 9

in quo laboro usque ad vincula, quasi male operans: sed verbum Dei non est alligatum. 9

Wherein I suffer trouble, as an evil doer, even unto bonds; but the word of God is not bound. 9

διὰ τοῦτο πάντα ὑπομένω διὰ τοὺς ἐκλεκτούς, ἵνα καὶ αὐτοὶ σωτηρίας τύχωσιν τῆς ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ μετὰ δόξης αἰωνίου. 10

Ideo omnia sustineo propter electos, ut et ipsi salutem consequantur, quæ est in Christo Jesu, cum gloria cælesti. 10

Therefore I endure all things for the elect’s sakes, that they may also obtain the salvation which is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory. 10

πιστὸς ὁ λόγος· εἰ γὰρ συναπεθάνομεν, καὶ συζήσομεν· 11

Fidelis sermo: nam si commortui sumus, et convivemus: 11

It is a faithful saying: For if we be dead with him, we shall also live with him: 11

εἰ ὑπομένομεν, καὶ συμβασιλεύσομεν· εἰ ἀρνησόμεθα, κἀκεῖνος ἀρνήσεται ἡμᾶς· 12

si sustinebimus, et conregnabimus: si negaverimus, et ille negabit nos: 12

If we suffer, we shall also reign with him: if we deny him, he also will deny us: 12

εἰ ἀπιστοῦμεν, ἐκεῖνος πιστὸς μένει, ἀρνήσασθαι γὰρ ἑαυτὸν οὐ δύναται. 13

si non credimus, ille fidelis permanet, negare seipsum non potest. 13

If we believe not, yet he abideth faithful: he cannot deny himself. 13

ταῦτα ὑπομίμνῃσκε, διαμαρτυρόμενος ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ μὴ λογομαχεῖν, ἐπ᾽ οὐδὲν χρήσιμον, ἐπὶ καταστροφῇ τῶν ἀκουόντων. 14

Hæc commone, testificans coram Domino. Noli contendere verbis: ad nihil enim utile est, nisi ad subversionem audientium. 14

Of these things put them in remembrance, charging them before the Lord that they strive not about words to no profit, but to the subverting of the hearers. 14

σπούδασον σεαυτὸν δόκιμον παραστῆσαι τῶ θεῶ, ἐργάτην ἀνεπαίσχυντον, ὀρθοτομοῦντα τὸν λόγον τῆς ἀληθείας. 15

Sollicite cura teipsum probabilem exhibere Deo, operarium inconfusibilem, recte tractantem verbum veritatis. 15

Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth. 15

τὰς δὲ βεβήλους κενοφωνίας περιΐστασο· ἐπὶ πλεῖον γὰρ προκόψουσιν ἀσεβείας, 16

Profana autem et vaniloquia devita: multum enim proficiunt ad impietatem: 16

But shun profane and vain babblings: for they will increase unto more ungodliness. 16

καὶ ὁ λόγος αὐτῶν ὡς γάγγραινα νομὴν ἕξει· ὧν ἐστιν ὑμέναιος καὶ φίλητος, 17

et sermo eorum ut cancer serpit: ex quibus est Hymenæus et Philetus, 17

And their word will eat as doth a canker: of whom is Hymenaeus and Philetus; 17

οἵτινες περὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἠστόχησαν, λέγοντες <τὴν> ἀνάστασιν ἤδη γεγονέναι, καὶ ἀνατρέπουσιν τήν τινων πίστιν. 18

qui a veritate exciderunt, dicentes resurrectionem esse jam factam, et subverterunt quorumdam fidem. 18

Who concerning the truth have erred, saying that the resurrection is past already; and overthrow the faith of some. 18

ὁ μέντοι στερεὸς θεμέλιος τοῦ θεοῦ ἕστηκεν, ἔχων τὴν σφραγῖδα ταύτην· ἔγνω κύριος τοὺς ὄντας αὐτοῦ, καί, ἀποστήτω ἀπὸ ἀδικίας πᾶς ὁ ὀνομάζων τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου. 19

Sed firmum fundamentum Dei stat, habens signaculum hoc: cognovit Dominus qui sunt ejus, et discedat ab iniquitate omnis qui nominat nomen Domini. 19

Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his. And, Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity. 19

ἐν μεγάλῃ δὲ οἰκίᾳ οὐκ ἔστιν μόνον σκεύη χρυσᾶ καὶ ἀργυρᾶ ἀλλὰ καὶ ξύλινα καὶ ὀστράκινα, καὶ ἃ μὲν εἰς τιμὴν ἃ δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν· 20

In magna autem domo non solum sunt vasa aurea, et argentea, sed et lignea, et fictilia: et quædam quidem in honorem, quædam autem in contumeliam. 20

But in a Cor I great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth; and some to honour, and some to dishonour. 20

ἐὰν οὗν τις ἐκκαθάρῃ ἑαυτὸν ἀπὸ τούτων, ἔσται σκεῦος εἰς τιμήν, ἡγιασμένον, εὔχρηστον τῶ δεσπότῃ, εἰς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν ἡτοιμασμένον. 21

Si quis ergo emundaverit se ab istis, erit vas in honorem sanctificatum, et utile Domino ad omne opus bonum paratum. 21

If a man therefore purge himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto honour, sanctified, and meet for the master’s use, and prepared unto every good work. 21

τὰς δὲ νεωτερικὰς ἐπιθυμίας φεῦγε, δίωκε δὲ δικαιοσύνην, πίστιν, ἀγάπην, εἰρήνην μετὰ τῶν ἐπικαλουμένων τὸν κύριον ἐκ καθαρᾶς καρδίας. 22

Juvenilia autem desideria fuge, sectare vero justitiam, fidem, spem, caritatem, et pacem cum iis qui invocant Dominum de corde puro. 22

Flee also youthful lusts: but follow righteousness, faith, charity, peace, with them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart. 22

τὰς δὲ μωρὰς καὶ ἀπαιδεύτους ζητήσεις παραιτοῦ, εἰδὼς ὅτι γεννῶσιν μάχας· 23

Stultas autem et sine disciplina quæstiones devita: sciens quia generant lites. 23

But foolish and unlearned questions avoid, knowing that they do gender strifes. 23

δοῦλον δὲ κυρίου οὐ δεῖ μάχεσθαι, ἀλλὰ ἤπιον εἶναι πρὸς πάντας, διδακτικόν, ἀνεξίκακον, 24

Servum autem Domini non oportet litigare: sed mansuetum esse ad omnes, docibilem, patientem, 24

And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient, 24

ἐν πραΰτητι παιδεύοντα τοὺς ἀντιδιατιθεμένους, μήποτε δώῃ αὐτοῖς ὁ θεὸς μετάνοιαν εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας, 25

cum modestia corripientem eos qui resistunt veritati, nequando Deus det illis pœnitentiam ad cognoscendam veritatem, 25

In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth; 25

καὶ ἀνανήψωσιν ἐκ τῆς τοῦ διαβόλου παγίδος, ἐζωγρημένοι ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ ἐκείνου θέλημα. 26

et resipiscant a diaboli laqueis, a quo captivi tenentur ad ipsius voluntatem. 26

And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will. 26

ΠΡΟΣ ΤΙΜΟΘΕΟΝ Β 3

Cap. 3

The Second Epistle of Paul the Apostle to Timothy 3

τοῦτο δὲ γίνωσκε, ὅτι ἐν ἐσχάταις ἡμέραις ἐνστήσονται καιροὶ χαλεποί· 1

Hoc autem scito, quod in novissimis diebus instabunt tempora periculosa: 1

This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come. 1

ἔσονται γὰρ οἱ ἄνθρωποι φίλαυτοι, φιλάργυροι, ἀλαζόνες, ὑπερήφανοι, βλάσφημοι, γονεῦσιν ἀπειθεῖς, ἀχάριστοι, ἀνόσιοι, 2

erunt homines seipsos amantes, cupidi, elati, superbi, blasphemi, parentibus non obedientes, ingrati, scelesti, 2

For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, 2

ἄστοργοι, ἄσπονδοι, διάβολοι, ἀκρατεῖς, ἀνήμεροι, ἀφιλάγαθοι, 3

sine affectione, sine pace, criminatores, incontinentes, immites, sine benignitate, 3

Without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good, 3

προδόται, προπετεῖς, τετυφωμένοι, φιλήδονοι μᾶλλον ἢ φιλόθεοι, 4

proditores, protervi, tumidi, et voluptatum amatores magis quam Dei: 4

Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God; 4

ἔχοντες μόρφωσιν εὐσεβείας τὴν δὲ δύναμιν αὐτῆς ἠρνημένοι· καὶ τούτους ἀποτρέπου. 5

habentes speciem quidem pietatis, virtutem autem ejus abnegantes. Et hos devita: 5

Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away. 5

ἐκ τούτων γάρ εἰσιν οἱ ἐνδύνοντες εἰς τὰς οἰκίας καὶ αἰχμαλωτίζοντες γυναικάρια σεσωρευμένα ἁμαρτίαις, ἀγόμενα ἐπιθυμίαις ποικίλαις, 6

ex his enim sunt qui penetrant domos, et captivas ducunt mulierculas oneratas peccatis, quæ ducuntur variis desideriis: 6

For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts, 6

πάντοτε μανθάνοντα καὶ μηδέποτε εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ἐλθεῖν δυνάμενα. 7

semper discentes, et numquam ad scientiam veritatis pervenientes. 7

Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth. 7

ὃν τρόπον δὲ ἰάννης καὶ ἰαμβρῆς ἀντέστησαν μωϊσεῖ, οὕτως καὶ οὖτοι ἀνθίστανται τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, ἄνθρωποι κατεφθαρμένοι τὸν νοῦν, ἀδόκιμοι περὶ τὴν πίστιν· 8

Quemadmodum autem Jannes et Mambres restiterunt Moysi: ita et hi resistunt veritati, homines corrupti mente, reprobi circa fidem; 8

Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also resist the truth: men of corrupt minds, reprobate concerning the faith. 8

ἀλλ᾽ οὐ προκόψουσιν ἐπὶ πλεῖον, ἡ γὰρ ἄνοια αὐτῶν ἔκδηλος ἔσται πᾶσιν, ὡς καὶ ἡ ἐκείνων ἐγένετο. 9

sed ultra non proficient: insipientia enim eorum manifesta erit omnibus, sicut et illorum fuit. 9

But they shall proceed no further: for their folly shall be manifest unto all men, as their’s also was. 9

σὺ δὲ παρηκολούθησάς μου τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ, τῇ ἀγωγῇ, τῇ προθέσει, τῇ πίστει, τῇ μακροθυμίᾳ, τῇ ἀγάπῃ, τῇ ὑπομονῇ, 10

Tu autem assecutus es meam doctrinam, institutionem, propositum, fidem, longanimitatem, dilectionem, patientiam, 10

But thou hast fully known my doctrine, manner of life, purpose, faith, longsuffering, charity, patience, 10

τοῖς διωγμοῖς, τοῖς παθήμασιν, οἷά μοι ἐγένετο ἐν ἀντιοχείᾳ, ἐν ἰκονίῳ, ἐν λύστροις, οἵους διωγμοὺς ὑπήνεγκα· καὶ ἐκ πάντων με ἐρρύσατο ὁ κύριος. 11

persecutiones, passiones: qualia mihi facta sunt Antiochiæ, Iconii, et Lystris: quales persecutiones sustinui, et ex omnibus eripuit me Dominus. 11

Persecutions, afflictions, which came unto me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra; what persecutions I endured: but out of them all the Lord delivered me. 11

καὶ πάντες δὲ οἱ θέλοντες εὐσεβῶς ζῆν ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ διωχθήσονται· 12

Et omnes, qui pie volunt vivere in Christo Jesu, persecutionem patientur. 12

Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. 12

πονηροὶ δὲ ἄνθρωποι καὶ γόητες προκόψουσιν ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον, πλανῶντες καὶ πλανώμενοι. 13

Mali autem homines et seductores proficient in pejus, errantes, et in errorem mittentes. 13

But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived. 13

σὺ δὲ μένε ἐν οἷς ἔμαθες καὶ ἐπιστώθης, εἰδὼς παρὰ τίνων ἔμαθες, 14

Tu vero permane in iis quæ didicisti, et credita sunt tibi: sciens a quo didiceris: 14

But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them; 14

καὶ ὅτι ἀπὸ βρέφους <τὰ> ἱερὰ γράμματα οἶδας, τὰ δυνάμενά σε σοφίσαι εἰς σωτηρίαν διὰ πίστεως τῆς ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ. 15

et quia ab infantia sacras litteras nosti, quæ te possunt instruere ad salutem, per fidem quæ est in Christo Jesu. 15

And that from a child thou hast known the holy scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus. 15

πᾶσα γραφὴ θεόπνευστος καὶ ὠφέλιμος πρὸς διδασκαλίαν, πρὸς ἐλεγμόν, πρὸς ἐπανόρθωσιν, πρὸς παιδείαν τὴν ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, 16

Omnis Scriptura divinitus inspirata utilis est ad docendum, ad arguendum, ad corripiendum, et erudiendum in justitia: 16

All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: 16

ἵνα ἄρτιος ᾖ ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ ἄνθρωπος, πρὸς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν ἐξηρτισμένος. 17

ut perfectus sit homo Dei, ad omne opus bonum instructus. 17

That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works. 17

ΠΡΟΣ ΤΙΜΟΘΕΟΝ Β 4

Cap. 4

The Second Epistle of Paul the Apostle to Timothy 4

διαμαρτύρομαι ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ, τοῦ μέλλοντος κρίνειν ζῶντας καὶ νεκρούς, καὶ τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ· 1

Testificor coram Deo, et Jesu Christo, qui judicaturus est vivos et mortuos, per adventum ipsius, et regnum ejus: 1

I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom; 1

κήρυξον τὸν λόγον, ἐπίστηθι εὐκαίρως ἀκαίρως, ἔλεγξον, ἐπιτίμησον, παρακάλεσον, ἐν πάσῃ μακροθυμίᾳ καὶ διδαχῇ. 2

prædica verbum, insta opportune, importune: argue, obsecra, increpa in omni patientia, et doctrina. 2

Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine. 2

ἔσται γὰρ καιρὸς ὅτε τῆς ὑγιαινούσης διδασκαλίας οὐκ ἀνέξονται, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὰς ἰδίας ἐπιθυμίας ἑαυτοῖς ἐπισωρεύσουσιν διδασκάλους κνηθόμενοι τὴν ἀκοήν, 3

Erit enim tempus, cum sanam doctrinam non sustinebunt, sed ad sua desideria coacervabunt sibi magistros, prurientes auribus, 3

For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears; 3

καὶ ἀπὸ μὲν τῆς ἀληθείας τὴν ἀκοὴν ἀποστρέψουσιν, ἐπὶ δὲ τοὺς μύθους ἐκτραπήσονται. 4

et a veritate quidem auditum avertent, ad fabulas autem convertentur. 4

And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables. 4

σὺ δὲ νῆφε ἐν πᾶσιν, κακοπάθησον, ἔργον ποίησον εὐαγγελιστοῦ, τὴν διακονίαν σου πληροφόρησον. 5

Tu vero vigila, in omnibus labora, opus fac evangelistæ, ministerium tuum imple. Sobrius esto. 5

But watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, do the work of an evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry. 5

ἐγὼ γὰρ ἤδη σπένδομαι, καὶ ὁ καιρὸς τῆς ἀναλύσεώς μου ἐφέστηκεν. 6

Ego enim jam delibor, et tempus resolutionis meæ instat. 6

For I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my departure is at hand. 6

τὸν καλὸν ἀγῶνα ἠγώνισμαι, τὸν δρόμον τετέλεκα, τὴν πίστιν τετήρηκα· 7

Bonum certamen certavi, cursum consummavi, fidem servavi. 7

I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith: 7

λοιπὸν ἀπόκειταί μοι ὁ τῆς δικαιοσύνης στέφανος, ὃν ἀποδώσει μοι ὁ κύριος ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, ὁ δίκαιος κριτής, οὐ μόνον δὲ ἐμοὶ ἀλλὰ καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς ἠγαπηκόσι τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ. 8

In reliquo reposita est mihi corona justitiæ, quam reddet mihi Dominus in illa die, justus judex: non solum autem mihi, sed et iis, qui diligunt adventum ejus.Festina ad me venire cito. 8

Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day: and not to me only, but unto all them also that love his appearing. 8

σπούδασον ἐλθεῖν πρός με ταχέως· 9

Demas enim me reliquit, diligens hoc sæculum, et abiit Thessalonicam: 9

Do thy diligence to come shortly unto me: 9

δημᾶς γάρ με ἐγκατέλιπεν ἀγαπήσας τὸν νῦν αἰῶνα, καὶ ἐπορεύθη εἰς θεσσαλονίκην, κρήσκης εἰς γαλατίαν, τίτος εἰς δαλματίαν· 10

Crescens in Galatiam, Titus in Dalmatiam. 10

For Demas hath forsaken me, having loved this present world, and is departed unto Thessalonica; Crescens to Galatia, Titus unto Dalmatia. 10

λουκᾶς ἐστιν μόνος μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ. μᾶρκον ἀναλαβὼν ἄγε μετὰ σεαυτοῦ, ἔστιν γάρ μοι εὔχρηστος εἰς διακονίαν. 11

Lucas est mecum solus. Marcum assume, et adduc tecum: est enim mihi utilis in ministerium. 11

Only Luke is with me. Take Mark, and bring him with thee: for he is profitable to me for the ministry. 11

τυχικὸν δὲ ἀπέστειλα εἰς ἔφεσον. 12

Tychicum autem misi Ephesum. 12

And Tychicus have I sent to Ephesus. 12

τὸν φαιλόνην ὃν ἀπέλιπον ἐν τρῳάδι παρὰ κάρπῳ ἐρχόμενος φέρε, καὶ τὰ βιβλία, μάλιστα τὰς μεμβράνας. 13

Penulam, quam reliqui Troade apud Carpum, veniens affer tecum, et libros, maxime autem membranas. 13

The cloke that I left at Troas with Carpus, when thou comest, bring with thee, and the books, but especially the parchments. 13

ἀλέξανδρος ὁ χαλκεὺς πολλά μοι κακὰ ἐνεδείξατο· ἀποδώσει αὐτῶ ὁ κύριος κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ· 14

Alexander ærarius multa mala mihi ostendit: reddet illi Dominus secundum opera ejus: 14

Alexander the coppersmith did me much evil: the Lord reward him according to his works: 14

ὃν καὶ σὺ φυλάσσου, λίαν γὰρ ἀντέστη τοῖς ἡμετέροις λόγοις. 15

quem et tu devita: valde enim restitit verbis nostris. 15

Of whom be thou ware also; for he hath Cor I greatly withstood our words. 15

ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ μου ἀπολογίᾳ οὐδείς μοι παρεγένετο, ἀλλὰ πάντες με ἐγκατέλιπον· μὴ αὐτοῖς λογισθείη· 16

In prima mea defensione nemo mihi affuit, sed omnes me dereliquerunt: non illis imputetur. 16

At my first answer no man stood with me, but all men forsook me: I pray God that it may not be laid to their charge. 16

ὁ δὲ κύριός μοι παρέστη καὶ ἐνεδυνάμωσέν με, ἵνα δι᾽ ἐμοῦ τὸ κήρυγμα πληροφορηθῇ καὶ ἀκούσωσιν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ ἐρρύσθην ἐκ στόματος λέοντος. 17

Dominus autem mihi astitit, et confortavit me, ut per me prædicatio impleatur, et audiant omnes gentes: et liberatus sum de ore leonis. 17

Notwithstanding the Lord stood with me, and strengthened me; that by me the preaching might be fully known, and that all the Gentiles might hear: and I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion. 17

ῥύσεταί με ὁ κύριος ἀπὸ παντὸς ἔργου πονηροῦ καὶ σώσει εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐπουράνιον, ᾧ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων· ἀμήν. 18

Liberavit me Dominus ab omni opere malo: et salvum faciet in regnum suum cæleste, cui gloria in sæcula sæculorum. Amen. 18

And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work, and will preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom: to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen. 18

ἄσπασαι πρίσκαν καὶ ἀκύλαν καὶ τὸν ὀνησιφόρου οἶκον. 19

Saluta Priscam, et Aquilam, et Onesiphori domum. 19

Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the household of Onesiphorus. 19

ἔραστος ἔμεινεν ἐν κορίνθῳ, τρόφιμον δὲ ἀπέλιπον ἐν μιλήτῳ ἀσθενοῦντα. 20

Erastus remansit Corinthi. Trophimum autem reliqui infirmum Mileti. 20

Erastus abode at Corinth: but Trophimus have I left at Miletum sick. 20

σπούδασον πρὸ χειμῶνος ἐλθεῖν. ἀσπάζεταί σε εὔβουλος καὶ πούδης καὶ λίνος καὶ κλαυδία καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ πάντες. 21

Festina ante hiemem venire. Salutant te Eubulus, et Pudens, et Linus, et Claudia, et fratres omnes. 21

Do thy diligence to come before winter. Eubulus Cor I greeteth thee, and Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia, and all the brethren. 21

ὁ κύριος μετὰ τοῦ πνεύματός σου. ἡ χάρις μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν. 22

Dominus Jesus Christus cum spiritu tuo. Gratia vobiscum. Amen. 22

The Lord Jesus Christ be with thy spirit. Grace be with you. Amen. 22

ΠΡΟΣ ΤΙΤΟΝ

Epistola B. Pauli Apostoli ad Titum

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to Titus

ΠΡΟΣ ΤΙΤΟΝ

Cap. 1

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to Titus 1

παῦλος δοῦλος θεοῦ, ἀπόστολος δὲ ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ κατὰ πίστιν ἐκλεκτῶν θεοῦ καὶ ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας τῆς κατ᾽ εὐσέβειαν 1

Paulus servus Dei, Apostolus autem Jesu Christi secundum fidem electorum Dei, et agnitionem veritatis, quæ secundum pietatem est 1

Paul, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the faith of God’s elect, and the acknowledging of the truth which is after godliness; 1

ἐπ᾽ ἐλπίδι ζωῆς αἰωνίου, ἣν ἐπηγγείλατο ὁ ἀψευδὴς θεὸς πρὸ χρόνων αἰωνίων, 2

in spem vitæ æternæ, quam promisit qui non mentitur, Deus, ante tempora sæcularia: 2

In hope of eternal life, which God, that cannot lie, promised before the world began; 2

ἐφανέρωσεν δὲ καιροῖς ἰδίοις τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ ἐν κηρύγματι ὃ ἐπιστεύθην ἐγὼ κατ᾽ ἐπιταγὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν θεοῦ, 3

manifestavit autem temporibus suis verbum suum in prædicatione, quæ credita est mihi secundum præceptum Salvatoris nostri Dei: 3

But hath in due times manifested his word through preaching, which is committed unto me according to the commandment of God our Saviour; 3

τίτῳ γνησίῳ τέκνῳ κατὰ κοινὴν πίστιν· χάρις καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς καὶ χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν. 4

Tito dilecto filio secundum communem fidem, gratia, et pax a Deo Patre, et Christo Jesu Salvatore nostro. 4

To Titus, mine own son after the common faith: Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour. 4

τούτου χάριν ἀπέλιπόν σε ἐν κρήτῃ, ἵνα τὰ λείποντα ἐπιδιορθώσῃ καὶ καταστήσῃς κατὰ πόλιν πρεσβυτέρους, ὡς ἐγώ σοι διεταξάμην, 5

Hujus rei gratia reliqui te Cretæ, ut ea quæ desunt, corrigas, et constituas per civitates presbyteros, sicut et ego disposui tibi, 5

For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest set in order the things that are wanting, and ordain elders in every city, as I had appointed thee: 5

εἴ τίς ἐστιν ἀνέγκλητος, μιᾶς γυναικὸς ἀνήρ, τέκνα ἔχων πιστά, μὴ ἐν κατηγορίᾳ ἀσωτίας ἢ ἀνυπότακτα. 6

si quis sine crimine est, unius uxoris vir, filios habens fideles, non in accusatione luxuriæ, aut non subditos. 6

If any be blameless, the husband of one wife, having faithful children not accused of riot or unruly. 6

δεῖ γὰρ τὸν ἐπίσκοπον ἀνέγκλητον εἶναι ὡς θεοῦ οἰκονόμον, μὴ αὐθάδη, μὴ ὀργίλον, μὴ πάροινον, μὴ πλήκτην, μὴ αἰσχροκερδῆ, 7

Oportet enim episcopum sine crimine esse, sicut Dei dispensatorem: non superbum, non iracundum, non vinolentum, non percussorem, non turpis lucri cupidum: 7

For a bishop must be blameless, as the steward of God; not selfwilled, not soon angry, not given to wine, no striker, not given to filthy lucre; 7

ἀλλὰ φιλόξενον, φιλάγαθον, σώφρονα, δίκαιον, ὅσιον, ἐγκρατῆ, 8

sed hospitalem, benignum, sobrium, justum, sanctum, continentem, 8

But a lover of hospitality, a lover of good men, sober, just, holy, temperate; 8

ἀντεχόμενον τοῦ κατὰ τὴν διδαχὴν πιστοῦ λόγου, ἵνα δυνατὸς ᾖ καὶ παρακαλεῖν ἐν τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ τῇ ὑγιαινούσῃ καὶ τοὺς ἀντιλέγοντας ἐλέγχειν. 9

amplectentem eum, qui secundum doctrinam est, fidelem sermonem: ut potens sit exhortari in doctrina sana, et eos qui contradicunt, arguere. 9

Holding fast the faithful word as he hath been taught, that he may be able by sound doctrine both to exhort and to convince the gainsayers. 9

εἰσὶν γὰρ πολλοὶ <καὶ> ἀνυπότακτοι, ματαιολόγοι καὶ φρεναπάται, μάλιστα οἱ ἐκ τῆς περιτομῆς, 10

Sunt enim multi etiam inobedientes, vaniloqui, et seductores: maxime qui de circumcisione sunt: 10

For there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers, specially they of the circumcision: 10

οὓς δεῖ ἐπιστομίζειν, οἵτινες ὅλους οἴκους ἀνατρέπουσιν διδάσκοντες ἃ μὴ δεῖ αἰσχροῦ κέρδους χάριν. 11

quos oportet redargui: qui universas domos subvertunt, docentes quæ non oportet, turpis lucri gratia. 11

Whose mouths must be stopped, who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake. 11

εἶπέν τις ἐξ αὐτῶν, ἴδιος αὐτῶν προφήτης, κρῆτες ἀεὶ ψεῦσται, κακὰ θηρία, γαστέρες ἀργαί. 12

Dixit quidam ex illis, proprius ipsorum propheta: Cretenses semper mendaces, malæ bestiæ, ventres pigri. 12

One of themselves, even a prophet of their own, said, The Cretians are alway liars, evil beasts, slow bellies. 12

ἡ μαρτυρία αὕτη ἐστὶν ἀληθής. δι᾽ ἣν αἰτίαν ἔλεγχε αὐτοὺς ἀποτόμως, ἵνα ὑγιαίνωσιν ἐν τῇ πίστει, 13

Testimonium hoc verum est. Quam ob causam increpa illos dure, ut sani sint in fide, 13

This witness is true. Wherefore rebuke them sharply, that they may be sound in the faith; 13

μὴ προσέχοντες ἰουδαϊκοῖς μύθοις καὶ ἐντολαῖς ἀνθρώπων ἀποστρεφομένων τὴν ἀλήθειαν. 14

non intendentes judaicis fabulis, et mandatis hominum, aversantium se a veritate. 14

Not giving heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, that turn from the truth. 14

πάντα καθαρὰ τοῖς καθαροῖς· τοῖς δὲ μεμιαμμένοις καὶ ἀπίστοις οὐδὲν καθαρόν, ἀλλὰ μεμίανται αὐτῶν καὶ ὁ νοῦς καὶ ἡ συνείδησις. 15

Omnia munda mundis: coinquinatis autem et infidelibus, nihil est mundum, sed inquinatæ sunt eorum et mens et conscientia. 15

Unto the pure all things are pure: but unto them that are defiled and unbelieving is nothing pure; but even their mind and conscience is defiled. 15

θεὸν ὁμολογοῦσιν εἰδέναι, τοῖς δὲ ἔργοις ἀρνοῦνται, βδελυκτοὶ ὄντες καὶ ἀπειθεῖς καὶ πρὸς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν ἀδόκιμοι. 16

Confitentur se nosse Deum, factis autem negant: cum sint abominati, et incredibiles, et ad omne opus bonum reprobi. 16

They profess that they know God; but in works they deny him, being abominable, and disobedient, and unto every good work reprobate. 16

ΠΡΟΣ ΤΙΤΟΝ 2

Cap. 2

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to Titus 2

σὺ δὲ λάλει ἃ πρέπει τῇ ὑγιαινούσῃ διδασκαλίᾳ. 1

Tu autem loquere quæ decent sanam doctrinam: 1

But speak thou the things which become sound doctrine: 1

πρεσβύτας νηφαλίους εἶναι, σεμνούς, σώφρονας, ὑγιαίνοντας τῇ πίστει, τῇ ἀγάπῃ, τῇ ὑπομονῇ. 2

senes ut sobrii sint, pudici, prudentes, sani in fide, in dilectione, in patientia: 2

That the aged men be sober, grave, temperate, sound in faith, in charity, in patience. 2

πρεσβύτιδας ὡσαύτως ἐν καταστήματι ἱεροπρεπεῖς, μὴ διαβόλους μηδὲ οἴνῳ πολλῶ δεδουλωμένας, καλοδιδασκάλους, 3

anus similiter in habitu sancto, non criminatrices, non multo vino servientes, bene docentes: 3

The aged women likewise, that they be in behaviour as becometh holiness, not false accusers, not given to much wine, teachers of good things; 3

ἵνα σωφρονίζωσιν τὰς νέας φιλάνδρους εἶναι, φιλοτέκνους, 4

ut prudentiam doceant adolescentulas, ut viros suos ament, filios suos diligant, 4

That they may teach the young women to be sober, to love their husbands, to love their children, 4

σώφρονας, ἁγνάς, οἰκουργούς ἀγαθάς, ὑποτασσομένας τοῖς ἰδίοις ἀνδράσιν, ἵνα μὴ ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ βλασφημῆται. 5

prudentes, castas, sobrias, domus curam habentes, benignas, subditas viris suis, ut non blasphemetur verbum Dei. 5

To be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good, obedient to their own husbands, that the word of God be not blasphemed. 5

τοὺς νεωτέρους ὡσαύτως παρακάλει σωφρονεῖν· 6

Juvenes similiter hortare ut sobrii sint. 6

Young men likewise exhort to be sober minded. 6

περὶ πάντα σεαυτὸν παρεχόμενος τύπον καλῶν ἔργων, ἐν τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ ἀφθορίαν, σεμνότητα, 7

In omnibus teipsum præbe exemplum bonorum operum, in doctrina, in integritate, in gravitate, 7

In all things shewing thyself a pattern of good works: in doctrine shewing uncorruptness, gravity, sincerity, 7

λόγον ὑγιῆ ἀκατάγνωστον, ἵνα ὁ ἐξ ἐναντίας ἐντραπῇ μηδὲν ἔχων λέγειν περὶ ἡμῶν φαῦλον. 8

verbum sanum, irreprehensibile: ut is qui ex adverso est, vereatur, nihil habens malum dicere de nobis. 8

Sound speech, that cannot be condemned; that he that is of the contrary part may be ashamed, having no evil thing to say of you. 8

δούλους ἰδίοις δεσπόταις ὑποτάσσεσθαι ἐν πᾶσιν, εὐαρέστους εἶναι, μὴ ἀντιλέγοντας, 9

Servos dominis suis subditos esse, in omnibus placentes, non contradicentes, 9

Exhort servants to be obedient unto their own masters, and to please them well in all things; not answering again; 9

μὴ νοσφιζομένους, ἀλλὰ πᾶσαν πίστιν ἐνδεικνυμένους ἀγαθήν, ἵνα τὴν διδασκαλίαν τὴν τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν θεοῦ κοσμῶσιν ἐν πᾶσιν. 10

non fraudantes, sed in omnibus fidem bonam ostendentes: ut doctrinam Salvatoris nostri Dei ornent in omnibus. 10

Not purloining, but shewing all good fidelity; that they may adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things. 10

ἐπεφάνη γὰρ ἡ χάρις τοῦ θεοῦ σωτήριος πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις, 11

Apparuit enim gratia Dei Salvatoris nostri omnibus hominibus, 11

For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men, 11

παιδεύουσα ἡμᾶς ἵνα ἀρνησάμενοι τὴν ἀσέβειαν καὶ τὰς κοσμικὰς ἐπιθυμίας σωφρόνως καὶ δικαίως καὶ εὐσεβῶς ζήσωμεν ἐν τῶ νῦν αἰῶνι, 12

erudiens nos, ut abnegantes impietatem, et sæcularia desideria, sobrie, et juste, et pie vivamus in hoc sæculo, 12

Teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world; 12

προσδεχόμενοι τὴν μακαρίαν ἐλπίδα καὶ ἐπιφάνειαν τῆς δόξης τοῦ μεγάλου θεοῦ καὶ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, 13

exspectantes beatam spem, et adventum gloriæ magni Dei, et Salvatoris nostri Jesu Christi: 13

Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the Cor I great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ; 13

ὃς ἔδωκεν ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἵνα λυτρώσηται ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ πάσης ἀνομίας καὶ καθαρίσῃ ἑαυτῶ λαὸν περιούσιον, ζηλωτὴν καλῶν ἔργων. 14

qui dedit semetipsum pro nobis, ut nos redimeret ab omni iniquitate, et mundaret sibi populum acceptabilem, sectatorem bonorum operum. 14

Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works. 14

ταῦτα λάλει καὶ παρακάλει καὶ ἔλεγχε μετὰ πάσης ἐπιταγῆς· μηδείς σου περιφρονείτω. 15

Hæc loquere, et exhortare, et argue cum omni imperio. Nemo te contemnat. 15

These things speak, and exhort, and rebuke with all authority. Let no man despise thee. 15

ΠΡΟΣ ΤΙΤΟΝ 3

Cap. 3

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to Titus 3

ὑπομίμνῃσκε αὐτοὺς ἀρχαῖς ἐξουσίαις ὑποτάσσεσθαι, πειθαρχεῖν, πρὸς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν ἑτοίμους εἶναι, 1

Admone illos principibus, et potestatibus subditos esse, dicto obedire, ad omne opus bonum paratos esse: 1

Put them in mind to be subject to principalities and powers, to obey magistrates, to be ready to every good work, 1

μηδένα βλασφημεῖν, ἀμάχους εἶναι, ἐπιεικεῖς, πᾶσαν ἐνδεικνυμένους πραΰτητα πρὸς πάντας ἀνθρώπους. 2

neminem blasphemare, non litigiosos esse, sed modestos, omnem ostendentes mansuetudinem ad omnes homines. 2

To speak evil of no man, to be no brawlers, but gentle, shewing all meekness unto all men. 2

ἦμεν γάρ ποτε καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀνόητοι, ἀπειθεῖς, πλανώμενοι, δουλεύοντες ἐπιθυμίαις καὶ ἡδοναῖς ποικίλαις, ἐν κακίᾳ καὶ φθόνῳ διάγοντες, στυγητοί, μισοῦντες ἀλλήλους. 3

Eramus enim aliquando et nos insipientes, increduli, errantes, servientes desideriis, et voluptatibus variis, in malitia et invidia agentes, odibiles, odientes invicem. 3

For we ourselves also were sometimes foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating one another. 3

ὅτε δὲ ἡ χρηστότης καὶ ἡ φιλανθρωπία ἐπεφάνη τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν θεοῦ, 4

Cum autem benignitas et humanitas apparuit Salvatoris nostri Dei, 4

But after that the kindness and love of God our Saviour toward man appeared, 4

οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων τῶν ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἃ ἐποιήσαμεν ἡμεῖς ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸ αὐτοῦ ἔλεος ἔσωσεν ἡμᾶς διὰ λουτροῦ παλιγγενεσίας καὶ ἀνακαινώσεως πνεύματος ἁγίου, 5

non ex operibus justitiæ, quæ fecimus nos, sed secundum suam misericordiam salvos nos fecit per lavacrum regenerationis et renovationis Spiritus Sancti, 5

Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost; 5

οὖ ἐξέχεεν ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς πλουσίως διὰ ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν, 6

quem effudit in nos abunde per Jesum Christum Salvatorem nostrum: 6

Which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour; 6

ἵνα δικαιωθέντες τῇ ἐκείνου χάριτι κληρονόμοι γενηθῶμεν κατ᾽ ἐλπίδα ζωῆς αἰωνίου. 7

ut justificati gratia ipsius, hæredes simus secundum spem vitæ æternæ. 7

That being justified by his grace, we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life. 7

πιστὸς ὁ λόγος, καὶ περὶ τούτων βούλομαί σε διαβεβαιοῦσθαι, ἵνα φροντίζωσιν καλῶν ἔργων προΐστασθαι οἱ πεπιστευκότες θεῶ. ταῦτά ἐστιν καλὰ καὶ ὠφέλιμα τοῖς ἀνθρώποις· 8

Fidelis sermo est: et de his volo te confirmare: ut curent bonis operibus præesse qui credunt Deo. Hæc sunt bona, et utilia hominibus. 8

This is a faithful saying, and these things I will that thou affirm constantly, that they which have believed in God might be careful to maintain good works. These things are good and profitable unto men. 8

μωρὰς δὲ ζητήσεις καὶ γενεαλογίας καὶ ἔρεις καὶ μάχας νομικὰς περιΐστασο, εἰσὶν γὰρ ἀνωφελεῖς καὶ μάταιοι. 9

Stultas autem quæstiones, et genealogias, et contentiones, et pugnas legis devita: sunt enim inutiles, et vanæ. 9

But avoid foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law; for they are unprofitable and vain. 9

αἱρετικὸν ἄνθρωπον μετὰ μίαν καὶ δευτέραν νουθεσίαν παραιτοῦ, 10

Hæreticum hominem post unam et secundam correptionem devita: 10

A man that is an heretick after the first and second admonition reject; 10

εἰδὼς ὅτι ἐξέστραπται ὁ τοιοῦτος καὶ ἁμαρτάνει, ὢν αὐτοκατάκριτος. 11

sciens quia subversus est, qui ejusmodi est, et delinquit, cum sit proprio judicio condemnatus. 11

Knowing that he that is such is subverted, and sinneth, being condemned of himself. 11

ὅταν πέμψω ἀρτεμᾶν πρὸς σὲ ἢ τυχικόν, σπούδασον ἐλθεῖν πρός με εἰς νικόπολιν, ἐκεῖ γὰρ κέκρικα παραχειμάσαι. 12

Cum misero ad te Artemam, aut Tychicum, festina ad me venire Nicopolim: ibi enim statui hiemare. 12

When I shall send Artemas unto thee, or Tychicus, be diligent to come unto me to Nicopolis: for I have determined there to winter. 12

ζηνᾶν τὸν νομικὸν καὶ ἀπολλῶν σπουδαίως πρόπεμψον, ἵνα μηδὲν αὐτοῖς λείπῃ. 13

Zenam legisperitum et Apollo sollicite præmitte, ut nihil illis desit. 13

Bring Zenas the lawyer and Apollos on their journey diligently, that nothing be wanting unto them. 13

μανθανέτωσαν δὲ καὶ οἱ ἡμέτεροι καλῶν ἔργων προΐστασθαι εἰς τὰς ἀναγκαίας χρείας, ἵνα μὴ ὦσιν ἄκαρποι. 14

Discant autem et nostri bonis operibus præesse ad usus necessarios: ut non sint infructuosi. 14

And let our’s also learn to maintain good works for necessary uses, that they be not unfruitful. 14

ἀσπάζονταί σε οἱ μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ πάντες. ἄσπασαι τοὺς φιλοῦντας ἡμᾶς ἐν πίστει. ἡ χάρις μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν. 15

Salutant te qui mecum sunt omnes: saluta eos qui nos amant in fide. Gratia Dei cum omnibus vobis. Amen. 15

All that are with me salute thee. Greet them that love us in the faith. Grace be with you all. Amen. 15

ΠΡΟΣ ΦΙΛΗΜΟΝΑ

()

ΠΡΟΣ ΦΙΛΗΜΟΝΑ

Epistola B. Pauli Apostoli ad Philemonem

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to Philemon

παῦλος δέσμιος χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ καὶ τιμόθεος ὁ ἀδελφὸς φιλήμονι τῶ ἀγαπητῶ καὶ συνεργῶ ἡμῶν 1

Paulus vinctus Christi Jesu, et Timotheus frater, Philemoni dilecto, et adjutori nostro, 1

Paul, a prisoner of Jesus Christ, and Timothy our brother, unto Philemon our dearly beloved, and fellowlabourer, 1

καὶ ἀπφίᾳ τῇ ἀδελφῇ καὶ ἀρχίππῳ τῶ συστρατιώτῃ ἡμῶν καὶ τῇ κατ᾽ οἶκόν σου ἐκκλησίᾳ· 2

et Appiæ sorori carissimæ, et Archippo commilitoni nostro, et ecclesiæ, quæ in domo tua est. 2

And to our beloved Apphia, and Archippus our fellowsoldier, and to the church in thy house: 2

χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίου ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. 3

Gratia vobis, et pax a Deo Patre nostro, et Domino Jesu Christo. 3

Grace to you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 3

εὐχαριστῶ τῶ θεῶ μου πάντοτε μνείαν σου ποιούμενος ἐπὶ τῶν προσευχῶν μου, 4

Gratias ago Deo meo, semper memoriam tui faciens in orationibus meis, 4

I thank my God, making mention of thee always in my prayers, 4

ἀκούων σου τὴν ἀγάπην καὶ τὴν πίστιν ἣν ἔχεις πρὸς τὸν κύριον ἰησοῦν καὶ εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἁγίους, 5

audiens caritatem tuam, et fidem, quam habes in Domino Jesu, et in omnes sanctos: 5

Hearing of thy love and faith, which thou hast toward the Lord Jesus, and toward all saints; 5

ὅπως ἡ κοινωνία τῆς πίστεώς σου ἐνεργὴς γένηται ἐν ἐπιγνώσει παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ τοῦ ἐν ἡμῖν εἰς χριστόν· 6

ut communicatio fidei tuæ evidens fiat in agnitione omnis operis boni, quod est in vobis in Christo Jesu. 6

That the communication of thy faith may become effectual by the acknowledging of every good thing which is in you in Christ Jesus. 6

χαρὰν γὰρ πολλὴν ἔσχον καὶ παράκλησιν ἐπὶ τῇ ἀγάπῃ σου, ὅτι τὰ σπλάγχνα τῶν ἁγίων ἀναπέπαυται διὰ σοῦ, ἀδελφέ. 7

Gaudium enim magnum habui, et consolationem in caritate tua: quia viscera sanctorum requieverunt per te, frater. 7

For we have Cor I great joy and consolation in thy love, because the bowels of the saints are refreshed by thee, brother. 7

διό, πολλὴν ἐν χριστῶ παρρησίαν ἔχων ἐπιτάσσειν σοι τὸ ἀνῆκον, 8

Propter quod multam fiduciam habens in Christo Jesu imperandi tibi quod ad rem pertinet: 8

Wherefore, though I might be much bold in Christ to enjoin thee that which is convenient, 8

διὰ τὴν ἀγάπην μᾶλλον παρακαλῶ, τοιοῦτος ὢν ὡς παῦλος πρεσβύτης, νυνὶ δὲ καὶ δέσμιος χριστοῦ ἰησοῦ, 9

propter caritatem magis obsecro, cum sis talis, ut Paulus senex, nunc autem et vinctus Jesu Christi: 9

Yet for love’s sake I rather beseech thee, being such an one as Paul the aged, and now also a prisoner of Jesus Christ. 9

παρακαλῶ σε περὶ τοῦ ἐμοῦ τέκνου, ὃν ἐγέννησα ἐν τοῖς δεσμοῖς ὀνήσιμον, 10

obsecro te pro meo filio, quem genui in vinculis, Onesimo, 10

I beseech thee for my son Onesimus, whom I have begotten in my bonds: 10

τόν ποτέ σοι ἄχρηστον νυνὶ δὲ <καὶ> σοὶ καὶ ἐμοὶ εὔχρηστον, 11

qui tibi aliquando inutilis fuit, nunc autem et mihi et tibi utilis, 11

Which in time past was to thee unprofitable, but now profitable to thee and to me: 11

ὃν ἀνέπεμψά σοι, αὐτόν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν τὰ ἐμὰ σπλάγχνα· 12

quem remisi tibi. Tu autem illum, ut mea viscera, suscipe: 12

Whom I have sent again: thou therefore receive him, that is, mine own bowels: 12

ὃν ἐγὼ ἐβουλόμην πρὸς ἐμαυτὸν κατέχειν, ἵνα ὑπὲρ σοῦ μοι διακονῇ ἐν τοῖς δεσμοῖς τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, 13

quem ego volueram mecum detinere, ut pro te mihi ministraret in vinculis Evangelii: 13

Whom I would have retained with me, that in thy stead he might have ministered unto me in the bonds of the gospel: 13

χωρὶς δὲ τῆς σῆς γνώμης οὐδὲν ἠθέλησα ποιῆσαι, ἵνα μὴ ὡς κατὰ ἀνάγκην τὸ ἀγαθόν σου ᾖ ἀλλὰ κατὰ ἑκούσιον. 14

sine consilio autem tuo nihil volui facere, uti ne velut ex necessitate bonum tuum esset, sed voluntarium. 14

But without thy mind would I do nothing; that thy benefit should not be as it were of necessity, but willingly. 14

τάχα γὰρ διὰ τοῦτο ἐχωρίσθη πρὸς ὥραν ἵνα αἰώνιον αὐτὸν ἀπέχῃς, 15

Forsitan enim ideo discessit ad horam a te, ut æternum illum reciperes: 15

For perhaps he therefore departed for a season, that thou shouldest receive him for ever; 15

οὐκέτι ὡς δοῦλον ἀλλὰ ὑπὲρ δοῦλον, ἀδελφὸν ἀγαπητόν, μάλιστα ἐμοί, πόσῳ δὲ μᾶλλον σοὶ καὶ ἐν σαρκὶ καὶ ἐν κυρίῳ. 16

jam non ut servum, sed pro servo carissimum fratrem, maxime mihi: quanto autem magis tibi et in carne, et in Domino? 16

Not now as a servant, but above a servant, a brother beloved, specially to me, but how much more unto thee, both in the flesh, and in the Lord? 16

εἰ οὗν με ἔχεις κοινωνόν, προσλαβοῦ αὐτὸν ὡς ἐμέ. 17

Si ergo habes me socium, suscipe illum sicut me: 17

If thou count me therefore a partner, receive him as myself. 17

εἰ δέ τι ἠδίκησέν σε ἢ ὀφείλει, τοῦτο ἐμοὶ ἐλλόγα· 18

si autem aliquid nocuit tibi, aut debet, hoc mihi imputa. 18

If he hath wronged thee, or oweth thee ought, put that on mine account; 18

ἐγὼ παῦλος ἔγραψα τῇ ἐμῇ χειρί, ἐγὼ ἀποτίσω· ἵνα μὴ λέγω σοι ὅτι καὶ σεαυτόν μοι προσοφείλεις. 19

Ego Paulus scripsi mea manu: ego reddam, ut non dicam tibi, quod et teipsum mihi debes: 19

I Paul have written it with mine own hand, I will repay it: albeit I do not say to thee how thou owest unto me even thine own self besides. 19

ναί, ἀδελφέ, ἐγώ σου ὀναίμην ἐν κυρίῳ· ἀνάπαυσόν μου τὰ σπλάγχνα ἐν χριστῶ. 20

ita, frater. Ego te fruar in Domino: refice viscera mea in Domino. 20

Yea, brother, let me have joy of thee in the Lord: refresh my bowels in the Lord. 20

πεποιθὼς τῇ ὑπακοῇ σου ἔγραψά σοι, εἰδὼς ὅτι καὶ ὑπὲρ ἃ λέγω ποιήσεις. 21

Confidens in obedientia tua scripsi tibi: sciens quoniam et super id, quod dico, facies. 21

Having confidence in thy obedience I wrote unto thee, knowing that thou wilt also do more than I say. 21

ἅμα δὲ καὶ ἑτοίμαζέ μοι ξενίαν, ἐλπίζω γὰρ ὅτι διὰ τῶν προσευχῶν ὑμῶν χαρισθήσομαι ὑμῖν. 22

Simul autem et para mihi hospitium: nam spero per orationes vestras donari me vobis. 22

But withal prepare me also a lodging: for I trust that through your prayers I shall be given unto you. 22

ἀσπάζεταί σε ἐπαφρᾶς ὁ συναιχμάλωτός μου ἐν χριστῶ ἰησοῦ, 23

Salutat te Epaphras concaptivus meus in Christo Jesu, 23

There salute thee Epaphras, my fellowprisoner in Christ Jesus; 23

μᾶρκος, ἀρίσταρχος, δημᾶς, λουκᾶς, οἱ συνεργοί μου. 24

Marcus, Aristarchus, Demas, et Lucas, adjutores mei. 24

Marcus, Aristarchus, Demas, Lucas, my fellowlabourers. 24

ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ μετὰ τοῦ πνεύματος ὑμῶν. 25

Gratia Domini nostri Jesu Christi cum spiritu vestro. Amen. 25

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. Amen. 25

ΠΡΟΣ ΕΒΡΑΙΟYΣ

Epistola B. Pauli Apostoli ad Hebræos

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Hebrews

ΠΡΟΣ ΕΒΡΑΙΟYΣ

Cap. 1

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Hebrews 1

πολυμερῶς καὶ πολυτρόπως πάλαι ὁ θεὸς λαλήσας τοῖς πατράσιν ἐν τοῖς προφήταις 1

Multifariam, multisque modis olim Deus loquens patribus in prophetis: 1

God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets, 1

ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτου τῶν ἡμερῶν τούτων ἐλάλησεν ἡμῖν ἐν υἱῶ, ὃν ἔθηκεν κληρονόμον πάντων, δι᾽ οὖ καὶ ἐποίησεν τοὺς αἰῶνας· 2

novissime, diebus istis locutus est nobis in Filio, quem constituit hæredem universorum, per quem fecit et sæcula: 2

Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds; 2

ὃς ὢν ἀπαύγασμα τῆς δόξης καὶ χαρακτὴρ τῆς ὑποστάσεως αὐτοῦ, φέρων τε τὰ πάντα τῶ ῥήματι τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ, καθαρισμὸν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ποιησάμενος ἐκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ τῆς μεγαλωσύνης ἐν ὑψηλοῖς, 3

qui cum sit splendor gloriæ, et figura substantiæ ejus, portansque omnia verbo virtutis suæ, purgationem peccatorum faciens, sedet ad dexteram majestatis in excelsis: 3

Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high: 3

τοσούτῳ κρείττων γενόμενος τῶν ἀγγέλων ὅσῳ διαφορώτερον παρ᾽ αὐτοὺς κεκληρονόμηκεν ὄνομα. 4

tanto melior angelis effectus, quanto differentius præ illis nomen hæreditavit. 4

Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they. 4

τίνι γὰρ εἶπέν ποτε τῶν ἀγγέλων, υἱός μου εἶ σύ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε; καὶ πάλιν, ἐγὼ ἔσομαι αὐτῶ εἰς πατέρα, καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται μοι εἰς υἱόν; 5

Cui enim dixit aliquando angelorum: Filius meus es tu, ego hodie genui te? Et rursum: Ego ero illi in patrem, et ipse erit mihi in filium? 5

For unto which of the angels said he at any time, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee? And again, I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son? 5

ὅταν δὲ πάλιν εἰσαγάγῃ τὸν πρωτότοκον εἰς τὴν οἰκουμένην, λέγει, καὶ προσκυνησάτωσαν αὐτῶ πάντες ἄγγελοι θεοῦ. 6

Et cum iterum introducit primogenitum in orbem terræ, dicit: Et adorent eum omnes angeli Dei. 6

And again, when he bringeth in the firstbegotten into the world, he saith, And let all the angels of God worship him. 6

καὶ πρὸς μὲν τοὺς ἀγγέλους λέγει, ὁ ποιῶν τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ πνεύματα, καὶ τοὺς λειτουργοὺς αὐτοῦ πυρὸς φλόγα· 7

Et ad angelos quidem dicit: Qui facit angelos suos spiritus, et ministros suos flammam ignis. 7

And of the angels he saith, Who maketh his angels spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire. 7

πρὸς δὲ τὸν υἱόν, ὁ θρόνος σου, ὁ θεός, εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος, καὶ ἡ ῥάβδος τῆς εὐθύτητος ῥάβδος τῆς βασιλείας σου. 8

Ad Filium autem: Thronus tuus Deus in sæculum sæculi: virga æquitatis, virga regni tui. 8

But unto the Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom. 8

ἠγάπησας δικαιοσύνην καὶ ἐμίσησας ἀνομίαν· διὰ τοῦτο ἔχρισέν σε ὁ θεός, ὁ θεός σου, ἔλαιον ἀγαλλιάσεως παρὰ τοὺς μετόχους σου· 9

Dilexisti justitiam, et odisti iniquitatem: propterea unxit te Deus, Deus tuus, oleo exultationis præ participibus tuis. 9

Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity; therefore God, even thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. 9

καί, σὺ κατ᾽ ἀρχάς, κύριε, τὴν γῆν ἐθεμελίωσας, καὶ ἔργα τῶν χειρῶν σού εἰσιν οἱ οὐρανοί· 10

Et: Tu in principio, Domine, terram fundasti: et opera manuum tuarum sunt cæli. 10

And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth; and the heavens are the works of thine hands: 10

αὐτοὶ ἀπολοῦνται, σὺ δὲ διαμένεις· καὶ πάντες ὡς ἱμάτιον παλαιωθήσονται, 11

Ipsi peribunt, tu autem permanebis, et omnes ut vestimentum veterascent: 11

They shall perish; but thou remainest; and they all shall wax old as doth a garment; 11

καὶ ὡσεὶ περιβόλαιον ἑλίξεις αὐτούς, ὡς ἱμάτιον καὶ ἀλλαγήσονται· σὺ δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς εἶ καὶ τὰ ἔτη σου οὐκ ἐκλείψουσιν. 12

et velut amictum mutabis eos, et mutabuntur: tu autem idem ipse es, et anni tui non deficient. 12

And as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they shall be changed: but thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail. 12

πρὸς τίνα δὲ τῶν ἀγγέλων εἴρηκέν ποτε, κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου; 13

Ad quem autem angelorum dixit aliquando: Sede a dextris meis, quoadusque ponam inimicos tuos scabellum pedum tuorum? 13

But to which of the angels said he at any time, Sit on my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool? 13

οὐχὶ πάντες εἰσὶν λειτουργικὰ πνεύματα εἰς διακονίαν ἀποστελλόμενα διὰ τοὺς μέλλοντας κληρονομεῖν σωτηρίαν; 14

Nonne omnes sunt administratorii spiritus, in ministerium missi propter eos, qui hæreditatem capient salutis? 14

Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation? 14

ΠΡΟΣ ΕΒΡΑΙΟYΣ 2

Cap. 2

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Hebrews 2

διὰ τοῦτο δεῖ περισσοτέρως προσέχειν ἡμᾶς τοῖς ἀκουσθεῖσιν, μήποτε παραρυῶμεν. 1

Propterea abundantius oportet observare nos ea quæ audivimus, ne forte pereffluamus. 1

Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest at any time we should let them slip. 1

εἰ γὰρ ὁ δι᾽ ἀγγέλων λαληθεὶς λόγος ἐγένετο βέβαιος, καὶ πᾶσα παράβασις καὶ παρακοὴ ἔλαβεν ἔνδικον μισθαποδοσίαν, 2

Si enim qui per angelos dictus est sermo, factus est firmus, et omnis prævaricatio, et inobedientia accepit justam mercedis retributionem: 2

For if the word spoken by angels was stedfast, and every transCor I gression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward; 2

πῶς ἡμεῖς ἐκφευξόμεθα τηλικαύτης ἀμελήσαντες σωτηρίας; ἥτις, ἀρχὴν λαβοῦσα λαλεῖσθαι διὰ τοῦ κυρίου, ὑπὸ τῶν ἀκουσάντων εἰς ἡμᾶς ἐβεβαιώθη, 3

quomodo nos effugiemus si tantam neglexerimus salutem? quæ cum initium accepisset enarrari per Dominum ab eis, qui audierunt, in nos confirmata est, 3

How shall we escape, if we neglect so Cor I great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him; 3

συνεπιμαρτυροῦντος τοῦ θεοῦ σημείοις τε καὶ τέρασιν καὶ ποικίλαις δυνάμεσιν καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου μερισμοῖς κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ θέλησιν. 4

contestante Deo signis et portentis, et variis virtutibus, et Spiritus Sancti distributionibus secundum suam voluntatem. 4

God also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according to his own will? 4

οὐ γὰρ ἀγγέλοις ὑπέταξεν τὴν οἰκουμένην τὴν μέλλουσαν, περὶ ἧς λαλοῦμεν. 5

Non enim angelis subjecit Deus orbem terræ futurum, de quo loquimur. 5

For unto the angels hath he not put in subjection the world to come, whereof we speak. 5

διεμαρτύρατο δέ πού τις λέγων, τί ἐστιν ἄνθρωπος ὅτι μιμνῄσκῃ αὐτοῦ, ἢ υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ὅτι ἐπισκέπτῃ αὐτόν; 6

Testatus est autem in quodam loco quis, dicens: Quid est homo quod memor es ejus, aut filius hominis quoniam visitas eum? 6

But one in a certain place testified, saying, What is man, that thou art mindful of him? or the son of man that thou visitest him? 6

ἠλάττωσας αὐτὸν βραχύ τι παρ᾽ ἀγγέλους, δόξῃ καὶ τιμῇ ἐστεφάνωσας αὐτόν, 7

Minuisti eum paulo minus ab angelis: gloria et honore coronasti eum: et constituisti eum super opera manuum tuarum. 7

Thou madest him a little lower than the angels; thou crownedst him with glory and honour, and didst set him over the works of thy hands: 7

πάντα ὑπέταξας ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ. ἐν τῶ γὰρ ὑποτάξαι <αὐτῶ> τὰ πάντα οὐδὲν ἀφῆκεν αὐτῶ ἀνυπότακτον. νῦν δὲ οὔπω ὁρῶμεν αὐτῶ τὰ πάντα ὑποτεταγμένα· 8

Omnia subjecisti sub pedibus ejus. In eo enim quod omnia ei subjecit, nihil dimisit non subjectum ei. Nunc autem necdum videmus omnia subjecta ei. 8

Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left nothing that is not put under him. But now we see not yet all things put under him. 8

τὸν δὲ βραχύ τι παρ᾽ ἀγγέλους ἠλαττωμένον βλέπομεν ἰησοῦν διὰ τὸ πάθημα τοῦ θανάτου δόξῃ καὶ τιμῇ ἐστεφανωμένον, ὅπως χάριτι θεοῦ ὑπὲρ παντὸς γεύσηται θανάτου. 9

Eum autem, qui modico quam angeli minoratus est, videmus Jesum propter passionem mortis, gloria et honore coronatum: ut, gratia Dei, pro omnibus gustaret mortem. 9

But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man. 9

ἔπρεπεν γὰρ αὐτῶ, δι᾽ ὃν τὰ πάντα καὶ δι᾽ οὖ τὰ πάντα, πολλοὺς υἱοὺς εἰς δόξαν ἀγαγόντα τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς σωτηρίας αὐτῶν διὰ παθημάτων τελειῶσαι. 10

Decebat enim eum, propter quem omnia, et per quem omnia, qui multos filios in gloriam adduxerat, auctorem salutis eorum per passionem consummare. 10

For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings. 10

ὁ τε γὰρ ἁγιάζων καὶ οἱ ἁγιαζόμενοι ἐξ ἑνὸς πάντες· δι᾽ ἣν αἰτίαν οὐκ ἐπαισχύνεται ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοὺς καλεῖν, 11

Qui enim sanctificat, et qui sanctificantur, ex uno omnes. Propter quam causam non confunditur fratres eos vocare, dicens: 11

For both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, 11

λέγων, ἀπαγγελῶ τὸ ὄνομά σου τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου, ἐν μέσῳ ἐκκλησίας ὑμνήσω σε· 12

Nuntiabo nomen tuum fratribus meis: in medio ecclesiæ laudabo te. 12

Saying, I will declare thy name unto my brethren, in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto thee. 12

καὶ πάλιν, ἐγὼ ἔσομαι πεποιθὼς ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶ· καὶ πάλιν, ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ καὶ τὰ παιδία ἅ μοι ἔδωκεν ὁ θεός. 13

Et iterum: Ego ero fidens in eum. Et iterum: Ecce ego, et pueri mei, quos dedit mihi Deus. 13

And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, Behold I and the children which God hath given me. 13

ἐπεὶ οὗν τὰ παιδία κεκοινώνηκεν αἵματος καὶ σαρκός, καὶ αὐτὸς παραπλησίως μετέσχεν τῶν αὐτῶν, ἵνα διὰ τοῦ θανάτου καταργήσῃ τὸν τὸ κράτος ἔχοντα τοῦ θανάτου, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν τὸν διάβολον, 14

Quia ergo pueri communicaverunt carni, et sanguini, et ipse similiter participavit eisdem: ut per mortem destrueret eum qui habebat mortis imperium, id est, diabolum: 14

Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil; 14

καὶ ἀπαλλάξῃ τούτους, ὅσοι φόβῳ θανάτου διὰ παντὸς τοῦ ζῆν ἔνοχοι ἦσαν δουλείας. 15

et liberaret eos qui timore mortis per totam vitam obnoxii erant servituti. 15

And deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage. 15

οὐ γὰρ δήπου ἀγγέλων ἐπιλαμβάνεται, ἀλλὰ σπέρματος ἀβραὰμ ἐπιλαμβάνεται. 16

Nusquam enim angelos apprehendit, sed semen Abrahæ apprehendit. 16

For verily he took not on him the nature of angels; but he took on him the seed of Abraham. 16

ὅθεν ὤφειλεν κατὰ πάντα τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ὁμοιωθῆναι, ἵνα ἐλεήμων γένηται καὶ πιστὸς ἀρχιερεὺς τὰ πρὸς τὸν θεόν, εἰς τὸ ἱλάσκεσθαι τὰς ἁμαρτίας τοῦ λαοῦ· 17

Unde debuit per omnia fratribus similari, ut misericors fieret, et fidelis pontifex ad Deum, ut repropitiaret delicta populi. 17

Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people. 17

ἐν ᾧ γὰρ πέπονθεν αὐτὸς πειρασθείς, δύναται τοῖς πειραζομένοις βοηθῆσαι. 18

In eo enim, in quo passus est ipse et tentatus, potens est et eis, qui tentantur, auxiliari. 18

For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted. 18

ΠΡΟΣ ΕΒΡΑΙΟYΣ 3

Cap. 3

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Hebrews 3

ὅθεν, ἀδελφοὶ ἅγιοι, κλήσεως ἐπουρανίου μέτοχοι, κατανοήσατε τὸν ἀπόστολον καὶ ἀρχιερέα τῆς ὁμολογίας ἡμῶν ἰησοῦν, 1

Unde, fratres sancti, vocationis cælestis participes, considerate Apostolum, et pontificem confessionis nostræ Jesum: 1

Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus; 1

πιστὸν ὄντα τῶ ποιήσαντι αὐτὸν ὡς καὶ μωϊσῆς ἐν <ὅλῳ> τῶ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ. 2

qui fidelis est ei, qui fecit illum, sicut et Moyses in omni domo ejus. 2

Who was faithful to him that appointed him, as also Moses was faithful in all his house. 2

πλείονος γὰρ οὖτος δόξης παρὰ μωϊσῆν ἠξίωται καθ᾽ ὅσον πλείονα τιμὴν ἔχει τοῦ οἴκου ὁ κατασκευάσας αὐτόν. 3

Amplioris enim gloriæ iste præ Moyse dignus est habitus, quanto ampliorem honorem habet domus, qui fabricavit illam. 3

For this man was counted worthy of more glory than Moses, inasmuch as he who hath builded the house hath more honour than the house. 3

πᾶς γὰρ οἶκος κατασκευάζεται ὑπό τινος, ὁ δὲ πάντα κατασκευάσας θεός. 4

Omnis namque domus fabricatur ab aliquo: qui autem omnia creavit, Deus est. 4

For every house is builded by some man; but he that built all things is God. 4

καὶ μωϊσῆς μὲν πιστὸς ἐν ὅλῳ τῶ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ ὡς θεράπων εἰς μαρτύριον τῶν λαληθησομένων, 5

Et Moyses quidem fidelis erat in tota domo ejus tamquam famulus, in testimonium eorum, quæ dicenda erant: 5

And Moses verily was faithful in all his house, as a servant, for a testimony of those things which were to be spoken after; 5

χριστὸς δὲ ὡς υἱὸς ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ· οὖ οἶκός ἐσμεν ἡμεῖς, ἐάν<περ> τὴν παρρησίαν καὶ τὸ καύχημα τῆς ἐλπίδος κατάσχωμεν. 6

Christus vero tamquam filius in domo sua: quæ domus sumus nos, si fiduciam, et gloriam spei usque ad finem, firmam retineamus. 6

But Christ as a son over his own house; whose house are we, if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoicing of the hope firm unto the end. 6

διό, καθὼς λέγει τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, σήμερον ἐὰν τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ ἀκούσητε, 7

Quapropter sicut dicit Spiritus Sanctus: Hodie si vocem ejus audieritis, 7

Wherefore (as the Holy Ghost saith, To day if ye will hear his voice, 7

μὴ σκληρύνητε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν ὡς ἐν τῶ παραπικρασμῶ, κατὰ τὴν ἡμέραν τοῦ πειρασμοῦ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, 8

nolite obdurare corda vestra, sicut in exacerbatione secundum diem tentationis in deserto, 8

Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, in the day of temptation in the wilderness: 8

οὖ ἐπείρασαν οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν ἐν δοκιμασίᾳ καὶ εἶδον τὰ ἔργα μου 9

ubi tentaverunt me patres vestri: probaverunt, et viderunt opera mea 9

When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my works forty years. 9

τεσσεράκοντα ἔτη· διὸ προσώχθισα τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ καὶ εἶπον, ἀεὶ πλανῶνται τῇ καρδίᾳ· αὐτοὶ δὲ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν τὰς ὁδούς μου· 10

quadraginta annis: propter quod infensus fui generationi huic, et dixi: Semper errant corde. Ipsi autem non cognoverunt vias meas, 10

Wherefore I was grieved with that generation, and said, They do alway err in their heart; and they have not known my ways. 10

ὡς ὤμοσα ἐν τῇ ὀργῇ μου, εἰ εἰσελεύσονται εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσίν μου. 11

sicut juravi in ira mea: Si introibunt in requiem meam. 11

So I sware in my wrath, They shall not enter into my rest.) 11

βλέπετε, ἀδελφοί, μήποτε ἔσται ἔν τινι ὑμῶν καρδία πονηρὰ ἀπιστίας ἐν τῶ ἀποστῆναι ἀπὸ θεοῦ ζῶντος, 12

Videte fratres, ne forte sit in aliquo vestrum cor malum incredulitatis, discedendi a Deo vivo: 12

Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God. 12

ἀλλὰ παρακαλεῖτε ἑαυτοὺς καθ᾽ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν, ἄχρις οὖ τὸ σήμερον καλεῖται, ἵνα μὴ σκληρυνθῇ τις ἐξ ὑμῶν ἀπάτῃ τῆς ἁμαρτίας· 13

sed adhortamini vosmetipsos per singulos dies, donec hodie cognominatur, ut non obduretur quis ex vobis fallacia peccati. 13

But exhort one another daily, while it is called To day; lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin. 13

μέτοχοι γὰρ τοῦ χριστοῦ γεγόναμεν, ἐάνπερ τὴν ἀρχὴν τῆς ὑποστάσεως μέχρι τέλους βεβαίαν κατάσχωμεν, 14

Participes enim Christi effecti sumus, si tamen initium substantiæ ejus usque ad finem firmum retineamus. 14

For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast unto the end; 14

ἐν τῶ λέγεσθαι, σήμερον ἐὰν τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ ἀκούσητε, μὴ σκληρύνητε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν ὡς ἐν τῶ παραπικρασμῶ. 15

Dum dicitur: Hodie si vocem ejus audieritis, nolite obdurare corda vestra, quemadmodum in illa exacerbatione. 15

While it is said, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts, as in the provocation. 15

τίνες γὰρ ἀκούσαντες παρεπίκραναν; ἀλλ᾽ οὐ πάντες οἱ ἐξελθόντες ἐξ αἰγύπτου διὰ μωϊσέως; 16

Quidam enim audientes exacerbaverunt: sed non universi qui profecti sunt ex Ægypto per Moysen. 16

For some, when they had heard, did provoke: howbeit not all that came out of Egypt by Moses. 16

τίσιν δὲ προσώχθισεν τεσσεράκοντα ἔτη; οὐχὶ τοῖς ἁμαρτήσασιν, ὧν τὰ κῶλα ἔπεσεν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ; 17

Quibus autem infensus est quadraginta annis? nonne illis qui peccaverunt, quorum cadavera prostrata sunt in deserto? 17

But with whom was he grieved forty years? was it not with them that had sinned, whose carcases fell in the wilderness? 17

τίσιν δὲ ὤμοσεν μὴ εἰσελεύσεσθαι εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσιν αὐτοῦ εἰ μὴ τοῖς ἀπειθήσασιν; 18

Quibus autem juravit non introire in requiem ipsius, nisi illis qui increduli fuerunt? 18

And to whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest, but to them that believed not? 18

καὶ βλέπομεν ὅτι οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν εἰσελθεῖν δι᾽ ἀπιστίαν. 19

Et videmus, quia non potuerunt introire propter incredulitatem. 19

So we see that they could not enter in because of unbelief. 19

ΠΡΟΣ ΕΒΡΑΙΟYΣ 4

Cap. 4

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Hebrews 4

φοβηθῶμεν οὗν μήποτε καταλειπομένης ἐπαγγελίας εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσιν αὐτοῦ δοκῇ τις ἐξ ὑμῶν ὑστερηκέναι· 1

Timeamus ergo ne forte relicta pollicitatione introëundi in requiem ejus, existimetur aliquis ex vobis deesse. 1

Let us therefore fear, lest, a promise being left us of entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it. 1

καὶ γάρ ἐσμεν εὐηγγελισμένοι καθάπερ κἀκεῖνοι, ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ὠφέλησεν ὁ λόγος τῆς ἀκοῆς ἐκείνους, μὴ συγκεκερασμένους τῇ πίστει τοῖς ἀκούσασιν. 2

Etenim et nobis nuntiatum est, quemadmodum et illis: sed non profuit illis sermo auditus, non admistus fidei ex iis quæ audierunt. 2

For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto them: but the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it. 2

εἰσερχόμεθα γὰρ εἰς <τὴν> κατάπαυσιν οἱ πιστεύσαντες, καθὼς εἴρηκεν, ὡς ὤμοσα ἐν τῇ ὀργῇ μου, εἰ εἰσελεύσονται εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσίν μου, καίτοι τῶν ἔργων ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου γενηθέντων. 3

InCor I grediemur enim in requiem, qui credidimus: quemadmodum dixit: Sicut juravi in ira mea: Si introibunt in requiem meam: et quidem operibus ab institutione mundi perfectis. 3

For we which have believed do enter into rest, as he said, As I have sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest: although the works were finished from the foundation of the world. 3

εἴρηκεν γάρ που περὶ τῆς ἑβδόμης οὕτως, καὶ κατέπαυσεν ὁ θεὸς ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ· 4

Dixit enim in quodam loco de die septima sic: Et requievit Deus die septima ab omnibus operibus suis. 4

For he spake in a certain place of the seventh day on this wise, And God did rest the seventh day from all his works. 4

καὶ ἐν τούτῳ πάλιν, εἰ εἰσελεύσονται εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσίν μου. 5

Et in isto rursum: Si introibunt in requiem meam. 5

And in this place again, If they shall enter into my rest. 5

ἐπεὶ οὗν ἀπολείπεται τινὰς εἰσελθεῖν εἰς αὐτήν, καὶ οἱ πρότερον εὐαγγελισθέντες οὐκ εἰσῆλθον δι᾽ ἀπείθειαν, 6

Quoniam ergo superest introire quosdam in illam, et ii, quibus prioribus annuntiatum est, non introierunt propter incredulitatem: 6

Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must enter therein, and they to whom it was first preached entered not in because of unbelief: 6

πάλιν τινὰ ὁρίζει ἡμέραν, σήμερον, ἐν δαυὶδ λέγων μετὰ τοσοῦτον χρόνον, καθὼς προείρηται, σήμερον ἐὰν τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ ἀκούσητε, μὴ σκληρύνητε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν. 7

iterum terminat diem quemdam, Hodie, in David dicendo, post tantum temporis, sicut supra dictum est: Hodie si vocem ejus audieritis, nolite obdurare corda vestra. 7

Again, he limiteth a certain day, saying in David, To day, after so long a time; as it is said, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts. 7

εἰ γὰρ αὐτοὺς ἰησοῦς κατέπαυσεν, οὐκ ἂν περὶ ἄλλης ἐλάλει μετὰ ταῦτα ἡμέρας. 8

Nam si eis Jesus requiem præstitisset, numquam de alia loqueretur, posthac, die. 8

For if Jesus had given them rest, then would he not afterward have spoken of another day. 8

ἄρα ἀπολείπεται σαββατισμὸς τῶ λαῶ τοῦ θεοῦ· 9

Itaque relinquitur sabbatismus populo Dei. 9

There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God. 9

ὁ γὰρ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσιν αὐτοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς κατέπαυσεν ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ ὥσπερ ἀπὸ τῶν ἰδίων ὁ θεός. 10

Qui enim inCor I gressus est in requiem ejus, etiam ipse requievit ab operibus suis, sicut a suis Deus. 10

For he that is entered into his rest, he also hath ceased from his own works, as God did from his. 10

σπουδάσωμεν οὗν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς ἐκείνην τὴν κατάπαυσιν, ἵνα μὴ ἐν τῶ αὐτῶ τις ὑποδείγματι πέσῃ τῆς ἀπειθείας. 11

Festinemus ergo inCor I gredi in illam requiem: ut ne in idipsum quis incidat incredulitatis exemplum. 11

Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief. 11

ζῶν γὰρ ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἐνεργὴς καὶ τομώτερος ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν μάχαιραν δίστομον καὶ διϊκνούμενος ἄχρι μερισμοῦ ψυχῆς καὶ πνεύματος, ἁρμῶν τε καὶ μυελῶν, καὶ κριτικὸς ἐνθυμήσεων καὶ ἐννοιῶν καρδίας· 12

Vivus est enim sermo Dei, et efficax et penetrabilior omni gladio ancipiti: et pertingens usque ad divisionem animæ ac spiritus: compagum quoque ac medullarum, et discretor cogitationum et intentionum cordis. 12

For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. 12

καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν κτίσις ἀφανὴς ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, πάντα δὲ γυμνὰ καὶ τετραχηλισμένα τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ, πρὸς ὃν ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος. 13

Et non est ulla creatura invisibilis in conspectu ejus: omnia autem nuda et aperta sunt oculis ejus, ad quem nobis sermo. 13

Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do. 13

ἔχοντες οὗν ἀρχιερέα μέγαν διεληλυθότα τοὺς οὐρανούς, ἰησοῦν τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, κρατῶμεν τῆς ὁμολογίας· 14

Habentes ergo pontificem magnum qui penetravit cælos, Jesum Filium Dei, teneamus confessionem. 14

Seeing then that we have a Cor I great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. 14

οὐ γὰρ ἔχομεν ἀρχιερέα μὴ δυνάμενον συμπαθῆσαι ταῖς ἀσθενείαις ἡμῶν, πεπειρασμένον δὲ κατὰ πάντα καθ᾽ ὁμοιότητα χωρὶς ἁμαρτίας. 15

Non enim habemus pontificem qui non possit compati infirmitatibus nostris: tentatum autem per omnia pro similitudine absque peccato. 15

For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. 15

προσερχώμεθα οὗν μετὰ παρρησίας τῶ θρόνῳ τῆς χάριτος, ἵνα λάβωμεν ἔλεος καὶ χάριν εὕρωμεν εἰς εὔκαιρον βοήθειαν. 16

Adeamus ergo cum fiducia ad thronum gratiæ: ut misericordiam consequamur, et gratiam inveniamus in auxilio opportuno. 16

Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need. 16

ΠΡΟΣ ΕΒΡΑΙΟYΣ 5

Cap. 5

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Hebrews 5

πᾶς γὰρ ἀρχιερεὺς ἐξ ἀνθρώπων λαμβανόμενος ὑπὲρ ἀνθρώπων καθίσταται τὰ πρὸς τὸν θεόν, ἵνα προσφέρῃ δῶρά τε καὶ θυσίας ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτιῶν, 1

Omnis namque pontifex ex hominibus assumptus, pro hominibus constituitur in iis quæ sunt ad Deum, ut offerat dona, et sacrificia pro peccatis: 1

For every high priest taken from among men is ordained for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins: 1

μετριοπαθεῖν δυνάμενος τοῖς ἀγνοοῦσιν καὶ πλανωμένοις, ἐπεὶ καὶ αὐτὸς περίκειται ἀσθένειαν, 2

qui condolere possit iis qui ignorant et errant: quoniam et ipse circumdatus est infirmitate: 2

Who can have compassion on the ignorant, and on them that are out of the way; for that he himself also is compassed with infirmity. 2

καὶ δι᾽ αὐτὴν ὀφείλει καθὼς περὶ τοῦ λαοῦ οὕτως καὶ περὶ αὐτοῦ προσφέρειν περὶ ἁμαρτιῶν. 3

et propterea debet, quemadmodum pro populo, ita etiam et pro semetipso offerre pro peccatis. 3

And by reason hereof he ought, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins. 3

καὶ οὐχ ἑαυτῶ τις λαμβάνει τὴν τιμήν, ἀλλὰ καλούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, καθώσπερ καὶ ἀαρών. 4

Nec quisquam sumit sibi honorem, sed qui vocatur a Deo, tamquam Aaron. 4

And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. 4

οὕτως καὶ ὁ χριστὸς οὐχ ἑαυτὸν ἐδόξασεν γενηθῆναι ἀρχιερέα, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ λαλήσας πρὸς αὐτόν, υἱός μου εἶ σύ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε· 5

Sic et Christus non semetipsum clarificavit ut pontifex fieret: sed qui locutus est ad eum: Filius meus es tu, ego hodie genui te. 5

So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an high priest; but he that said unto him, Thou art my Son, to day have I begotten thee. 5

καθὼς καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ λέγει, σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν μελχισέδεκ. 6

Quemadmodum et in alio loco dicit: Tu es sacerdos in æternum, secundum ordinem Melchisedech. 6

As he saith also in another place, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec. 6

ὃς ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ, δεήσεις τε καὶ ἱκετηρίας πρὸς τὸν δυνάμενον σῴζειν αὐτὸν ἐκ θανάτου μετὰ κραυγῆς ἰσχυρᾶς καὶ δακρύων προσενέγκας καὶ εἰσακουσθεὶς ἀπὸ τῆς εὐλαβείας, 7

Qui in diebus carnis suæ preces, supplicationesque ad eum qui possit illum salvum facere a morte cum clamore valido, et lacrimis offerens, exauditus est pro sua reverentia. 7

Who in the days of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and was heard in that he feared; 7

καίπερ ὢν υἱὸς ἔμαθεν ἀφ᾽ ὧν ἔπαθεν τὴν ὑπακοήν· 8

Et quidem cum esset Filius Dei, didicit ex iis, quæ passus est, obedientiam: 8

Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered; 8

καὶ τελειωθεὶς ἐγένετο πᾶσιν τοῖς ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῶ αἴτιος σωτηρίας αἰωνίου, 9

et consummatus, factus est omnibus obtemperantibus sibi, causa salutis æternæ, 9

And being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him; 9

προσαγορευθεὶς ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀρχιερεὺς κατὰ τὴν τάξιν μελχισέδεκ. 10

appellatus a Deo pontifex juxta ordinem Melchisedech. 10

Called of God an high priest after the order of Melchisedec. 10

περὶ οὖ πολὺς ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος καὶ δυσερμήνευτος λέγειν, ἐπεὶ νωθροὶ γεγόνατε ταῖς ἀκοαῖς. 11

De quo nobis grandis sermo, et ininterpretabilis ad dicendum: quoniam imbecilles facti estis ad audiendum. 11

Of whom we have many things to say, and hard to be uttered, seeing ye are dull of hearing. 11

καὶ γὰρ ὀφείλοντες εἶναι διδάσκαλοι διὰ τὸν χρόνον, πάλιν χρείαν ἔχετε τοῦ διδάσκειν ὑμᾶς τινὰ τὰ στοιχεῖα τῆς ἀρχῆς τῶν λογίων τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ γεγόνατε χρείαν ἔχοντες γάλακτος, <καὶ> οὐ στερεᾶς τροφῆς. 12

Etenim cum deberetis magistri esse propter tempus, rursum indigetis ut vos doceamini quæ sint elementa exordii sermonum Dei: et facti estis quibus lacte opus sit, non solido cibo. 12

For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat. 12

πᾶς γὰρ ὁ μετέχων γάλακτος ἄπειρος λόγου δικαιοσύνης, νήπιος γάρ ἐστιν· 13

Omnis enim, qui lactis est particeps, expers est sermonis justitiæ: parvulus enim est. 13

For every one that useth milk is unskilful in the word of righteousness: for he is a babe. 13

τελείων δέ ἐστιν ἡ στερεὰ τροφή, τῶν διὰ τὴν ἕξιν τὰ αἰσθητήρια γεγυμνασμένα ἐχόντων πρὸς διάκρισιν καλοῦ τε καὶ κακοῦ. 14

Perfectorum autem est solidus cibus: eorum, qui pro consuetudine exercitatos habent sensus ad discretionem boni ac mali. 14

But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil. 14

ΠΡΟΣ ΕΒΡΑΙΟYΣ 6

Cap. 6

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Hebrews 6

διὸ ἀφέντες τὸν τῆς ἀρχῆς τοῦ χριστοῦ λόγον ἐπὶ τὴν τελειότητα φερώμεθα, μὴ πάλιν θεμέλιον καταβαλλόμενοι μετανοίας ἀπὸ νεκρῶν ἔργων, καὶ πίστεως ἐπὶ θεόν, 1

Quapropter intermittentes inchoationis Christi sermonem, ad perfectiora feramur, non rursum jacientes fundamentum pœnitentiæ ab operibus mortuis, et fidei ad Deum, 1

Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God, 1

βαπτισμῶν διδαχῆς, ἐπιθέσεώς τε χειρῶν, ἀναστάσεώς τε νεκρῶν, καὶ κρίματος αἰωνίου. 2

baptismatum doctrinæ, impositionis quoque manuum, ac resurrectionis mortuorum, et judicii æterni. 2

Of the doctrine of baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 2

καὶ τοῦτο ποιήσομεν ἐάνπερ ἐπιτρέπῃ ὁ θεός. 3

Et hoc faciemus, si quidem permiserit Deus. 3

And this will we do, if God permit. 3

ἀδύνατον γὰρ τοὺς ἅπαξ φωτισθέντας, γευσαμένους τε τῆς δωρεᾶς τῆς ἐπουρανίου καὶ μετόχους γενηθέντας πνεύματος ἁγίου 4

Impossibile est enim eos qui semel sunt illuminati, gustaverunt etiam donum cæleste, et participes facti sunt Spiritus Sancti, 4

For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, 4

καὶ καλὸν γευσαμένους θεοῦ ῥῆμα δυνάμεις τε μέλλοντος αἰῶνος, 5

gustaverunt nihilominus bonum Dei verbum, virtutesque sæculi venturi, 5

And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, 5

καὶ παραπεσόντας, πάλιν ἀνακαινίζειν εἰς μετάνοιαν, ἀνασταυροῦντας ἑαυτοῖς τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ παραδειγματίζοντας. 6

et prolapsi sunt; rursus renovari ad pœnitentiam, rursum crucifigentes sibimetipsis Filium Dei, et ostentui habentes. 6

If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame. 6

γῆ γὰρ ἡ πιοῦσα τὸν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς ἐρχόμενον πολλάκις ὑετόν, καὶ τίκτουσα βοτάνην εὔθετον ἐκείνοις δι᾽ οὓς καὶ γεωργεῖται, μεταλαμβάνει εὐλογίας ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ· 7

Terra enim sæpe venientem super se bibens imbrem, et generans herbam opportunam illis, a quibus colitur, accipit benedictionem a Deo: 7

For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing from God: 7

ἐκφέρουσα δὲ ἀκάνθας καὶ τριβόλους ἀδόκιμος καὶ κατάρας ἐγγύς, ἧς τὸ τέλος εἰς καῦσιν. 8

proferens autem spinas ac tribulos, reproba est, et maledicto proxima: cujus consummatio in combustionem. 8

But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned. 8

πεπείσμεθα δὲ περὶ ὑμῶν, ἀγαπητοί, τὰ κρείσσονα καὶ ἐχόμενα σωτηρίας, εἰ καὶ οὕτως λαλοῦμεν· 9

Confidimus autem de vobis dilectissimi meliora, et viciniora saluti: tametsi ita loquimur. 9

But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak. 9

οὐ γὰρ ἄδικος ὁ θεὸς ἐπιλαθέσθαι τοῦ ἔργου ὑμῶν καὶ τῆς ἀγάπης ἧς ἐνεδείξασθε εἰς τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, διακονήσαντες τοῖς ἁγίοις καὶ διακονοῦντες. 10

Non enim injustus Deus, ut obliviscatur operis vestri, et dilectionis, quam ostendistis in nomine ipsius, qui ministrastis sanctis, et ministratis. 10

For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love, which ye have shewed toward his name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister. 10

ἐπιθυμοῦμεν δὲ ἕκαστον ὑμῶν τὴν αὐτὴν ἐνδείκνυσθαι σπουδὴν πρὸς τὴν πληροφορίαν τῆς ἐλπίδος ἄχρι τέλους, 11

Cupimus autem unumquemque vestrum eamdem ostentare sollicitudinem ad expletionem spei usque in finem: 11

And we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end: 11

ἵνα μὴ νωθροὶ γένησθε, μιμηταὶ δὲ τῶν διὰ πίστεως καὶ μακροθυμίας κληρονομούντων τὰς ἐπαγγελίας. 12

ut non segnes efficiamini, verum imitatores eorum, qui fide, et patientia hæreditabunt promissiones. 12

That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises. 12

τῶ γὰρ ἀβραὰμ ἐπαγγειλάμενος ὁ θεός, ἐπεὶ κατ᾽ οὐδενὸς εἶχεν μείζονος ὀμόσαι, ὤμοσεν καθ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ, 13

Abrahæ namque promittens Deus, quoniam neminem habuit, per quem juraret, majorem, juravit per semetipsum, 13

For when God made promise to Abraham, because he could swear by no Cor I greater, he sware by himself, 13

λέγων, εἰ μὴν εὐλογῶν εὐλογήσω σε καὶ πληθύνων πληθυνῶ σε· 14

dicens: Nisi benedicens benedicam te, et multiplicans multiplicabo te. 14

Saying, Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee. 14

καὶ οὕτως μακροθυμήσας ἐπέτυχεν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας. 15

Et sic longanimiter ferens, adeptus est repromissionem. 15

And so, after he had patiently endured, he obtained the promise. 15

ἄνθρωποι γὰρ κατὰ τοῦ μείζονος ὀμνύουσιν, καὶ πάσης αὐτοῖς ἀντιλογίας πέρας εἰς βεβαίωσιν ὁ ὅρκος· 16

Homines enim per majorem sui jurant: et omnis controversiæ eorum finis, ad confirmationem, est juramentum. 16

For men verily swear by the Cor I greater: and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife. 16

ἐν ᾧ περισσότερον βουλόμενος ὁ θεὸς ἐπιδεῖξαι τοῖς κληρονόμοις τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τὸ ἀμετάθετον τῆς βουλῆς αὐτοῦ ἐμεσίτευσεν ὅρκῳ, 17

In quo abundantius volens Deus ostendere pollicitationis hæredibus, immobilitatem consilii sui, interposuit jusjurandum: 17

Wherein God, willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath: 17

ἵνα διὰ δύο πραγμάτων ἀμεταθέτων, ἐν οἷς ἀδύνατον ψεύσασθαι <τὸν> θεόν, ἰσχυρὰν παράκλησιν ἔχωμεν οἱ καταφυγόντες κρατῆσαι τῆς προκειμένης ἐλπίδος· 18

ut per duas res immobiles, quibus impossibile est mentiri Deum, fortissimum solatium habeamus, qui confugimus ad tenendam propositam spem, 18

That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us: 18

ἣν ὡς ἄγκυραν ἔχομεν τῆς ψυχῆς, ἀσφαλῆ τε καὶ βεβαίαν καὶ εἰσερχομένην εἰς τὸ ἐσώτερον τοῦ καταπετάσματος, 19

quam sicut anchoram habemus animæ tutam ac firmam, et incedentem usque ad interiora velaminis, 19

Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast, and which entereth into that within the veil; 19

ὅπου πρόδρομος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν εἰσῆλθεν ἰησοῦς, κατὰ τὴν τάξιν μελχισέδεκ ἀρχιερεὺς γενόμενος εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. 20

ubi præcursor pro nobis introivit Jesus, secundum ordinem Melchisedech pontifex factus in æternum. 20

Whither the forerunner is for us entered, even Jesus, made an high priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec. 20

ΠΡΟΣ ΕΒΡΑΙΟYΣ 7

Cap. 7

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Hebrews 7

οὖτος γὰρ ὁ μελχισέδεκ, βασιλεὺς σαλήμ, ἱερεὺς τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου, ὁ συναντήσας ἀβραὰμ ὑποστρέφοντι ἀπὸ τῆς κοπῆς τῶν βασιλέων καὶ εὐλογήσας αὐτόν, 1

Hic enim Melchisedech, rex Salem, sacerdos Dei summi, qui obviavit Abrahæ reCor I gresso a cæde regum, et benedixit ei: 1

For this Melchisedec, king of Salem, priest of the most high God, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him; 1

ᾧ καὶ δεκάτην ἀπὸ πάντων ἐμέρισεν ἀβραάμ, πρῶτον μὲν ἑρμηνευόμενος βασιλεὺς δικαιοσύνης ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ βασιλεὺς σαλήμ, ὅ ἐστιν βασιλεὺς εἰρήνης, 2

cui et decimas omnium divisit Abraham: primum quidem qui interpretatur rex justitiæ: deinde autem et rex Salem, quod est, rex pacis, 2

To whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all; first being by interpretation King of righteousness, and after that also King of Salem, which is, King of peace; 2

ἀπάτωρ, ἀμήτωρ, ἀγενεαλόγητος, μήτε ἀρχὴν ἡμερῶν μήτε ζωῆς τέλος ἔχων, ἀφωμοιωμένος δὲ τῶ υἱῶ τοῦ θεοῦ, μένει ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸ διηνεκές. 3

sine patre, sine matre, sine genealogia, neque initium dierum, neque finem vitæ habens, assimilatus autem Filio Dei, manet sacerdos in perpetuum. 3

Without father, without mother, without descent, having neither beginning of days, nor end of life; but made like unto the Son of God; abideth a priest continually. 3

θεωρεῖτε δὲ πηλίκος οὖτος ᾧ <καὶ> δεκάτην ἀβραὰμ ἔδωκεν ἐκ τῶν ἀκροθινίων ὁ πατριάρχης. 4

Intuemini autem quantus sit hic, cui et decimas dedit de præcipuis Abraham patriarcha. 4

Now consider how Cor I great this man was, unto whom even the patriarch Abraham gave the tenth of the spoils. 4

καὶ οἱ μὲν ἐκ τῶν υἱῶν λευὶ τὴν ἱερατείαν λαμβάνοντες ἐντολὴν ἔχουσιν ἀποδεκατοῦν τὸν λαὸν κατὰ τὸν νόμον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς αὐτῶν, καίπερ ἐξεληλυθότας ἐκ τῆς ὀσφύος ἀβραάμ· 5

Et quidem de filiis Levi sacerdotium accipientes, mandatum habent decimas sumere a populo secundum legem, id est, a fratribus suis: quamquam et ipsi exierint de lumbis Abrahæ. 5

And verily they that are of the sons of Levi, who receive the office of the priesthood, have a commandment to take tithes of the people according to the law, that is, of their brethren, though they come out of the loins of Abraham: 5

ὁ δὲ μὴ γενεαλογούμενος ἐξ αὐτῶν δεδεκάτωκεν ἀβραάμ, καὶ τὸν ἔχοντα τὰς ἐπαγγελίας εὐλόγηκεν. 6

Cujus autem generatio non annumeratur in eis, decimas sumpsit ab Abraham, et hunc, qui habebat repromissiones, benedixit. 6

But he whose descent is not counted from them received tithes of Abraham, and blessed him that had the promises. 6

χωρὶς δὲ πάσης ἀντιλογίας τὸ ἔλαττον ὑπὸ τοῦ κρείττονος εὐλογεῖται. 7

Sine ulla autem contradictione, quod minus est, a meliore benedicitur. 7

And without all contradiction the less is blessed of the better. 7

καὶ ὧδε μὲν δεκάτας ἀποθνῄσκοντες ἄνθρωποι λαμβάνουσιν, ἐκεῖ δὲ μαρτυρούμενος ὅτι ζῇ. 8

Et hic quidem, decimas morientes homines accipiunt: ibi autem contestatur, quia vivit. 8

And here men that die receive tithes; but there he receiveth them, of whom it is witnessed that he liveth. 8

καὶ ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν, δι᾽ ἀβραὰμ καὶ λευὶ ὁ δεκάτας λαμβάνων δεδεκάτωται, 9

Et (ut ita dictum sit) per Abraham, et Levi, qui decimas accepit, decimatus est: 9

And as I may so say, Levi also, who receiveth tithes, payed tithes in Abraham. 9

ἔτι γὰρ ἐν τῇ ὀσφύϊ τοῦ πατρὸς ἦν ὅτε συνήντησεν αὐτῶ μελχισέδεκ. 10

adhuc enim in lumbis patris erat, quando obviavit ei Melchisedech. 10

For he was yet in the loins of his father, when Melchisedec met him. 10

εἰ μὲν οὗν τελείωσις διὰ τῆς λευιτικῆς ἱερωσύνης ἦν, ὁ λαὸς γὰρ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς νενομοθέτηται, τίς ἔτι χρεία κατὰ τὴν τάξιν μελχισέδεκ ἕτερον ἀνίστασθαι ἱερέα καὶ οὐ κατὰ τὴν τάξιν ἀαρὼν λέγεσθαι; 11

Si ergo consummatio per sacerdotium Leviticum erat (populus enim sub ipso legem accepit) quid adhuc necessarium fuit secundum ordinem Melchisedech, alium surgere sacerdotem, et non secundum ordinem Aaron dici? 11

If therefore perfection were by the Levitical priesthood, (for under it the people received the law,) what further need was there that another priest should rise after the order of Melchisedec, and not be called after the order of Aaron? 11

μετατιθεμένης γὰρ τῆς ἱερωσύνης ἐξ ἀνάγκης καὶ νόμου μετάθεσις γίνεται. 12

Translato enim sacerdotio, necesse erat ut et legis translatio fiat. 12

For the priesthood being changed, there is made of necessity a change also of the law. 12

ἐφ᾽ ὃν γὰρ λέγεται ταῦτα φυλῆς ἑτέρας μετέσχηκεν, ἀφ᾽ ἧς οὐδεὶς προσέσχηκεν τῶ θυσιαστηρίῳ· 13

In quo enim hæc dicuntur, de alia tribu est, de qua nullus altari præsto fuit. 13

For he of whom these things are spoken pertaineth to another tribe, of which no man gave attendance at the altar. 13

πρόδηλον γὰρ ὅτι ἐξ ἰούδα ἀνατέταλκεν ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν, εἰς ἣν φυλὴν περὶ ἱερέων οὐδὲν μωϊσῆς ἐλάλησεν. 14

Manifestum est enim quod ex Juda ortus sit Dominus noster: in qua tribu nihil de sacerdotibus Moyses locutus est. 14

For it is evident that our Lord sprang out of Juda; of which tribe Moses spake nothing concerning priesthood. 14

καὶ περισσότερον ἔτι κατάδηλόν ἐστιν, εἰ κατὰ τὴν ὁμοιότητα μελχισέδεκ ἀνίσταται ἱερεὺς ἕτερος, 15

Et amplius adhuc manifestum est: si secundum similitudinem Melchisedech exsurgat alius sacerdos, 15

And it is yet far more evident: for that after the similitude of Melchisedec there ariseth another priest, 15

ὃς οὐ κατὰ νόμον ἐντολῆς σαρκίνης γέγονεν ἀλλὰ κατὰ δύναμιν ζωῆς ἀκαταλύτου, 16

qui non secundum legem mandati carnalis factus est, sed secundum virtutem vitæ insolubilis. 16

Who is made, not after the law of a carnal commandment, but after the power of an endless life. 16

μαρτυρεῖται γὰρ ὅτι σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν μελχισέδεκ. 17

Contestatur enim: Quoniam tu es sacerdos in æternum, secundum ordinem Melchisedech. 17

For he testifieth, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec. 17

ἀθέτησις μὲν γὰρ γίνεται προαγούσης ἐντολῆς διὰ τὸ αὐτῆς ἀσθενὲς καὶ ἀνωφελές, 18

Reprobatio quidem fit præcedentis mandati, propter infirmitatem ejus, et inutilitatem: 18

For there is verily a disannulling of the commandment going before for the weakness and unprofitableness thereof. 18

οὐδὲν γὰρ ἐτελείωσεν ὁ νόμος, ἐπεισαγωγὴ δὲ κρείττονος ἐλπίδος, δι᾽ ἧς ἐγγίζομεν τῶ θεῶ. 19

nihil enim ad perfectum adduxit lex: introductio vero melioris spei, per quam proximamus ad Deum. 19

For the law made nothing perfect, but the bringing in of a better hope did; by the which we draw nigh unto God. 19

καὶ καθ᾽ ὅσον οὐ χωρὶς ὁρκωμοσίας, οἱ μὲν γὰρ χωρὶς ὁρκωμοσίας εἰσὶν ἱερεῖς γεγονότες, 20

Et quantum est non sine jurejurando (alii quidem sine jurejurando sacerdotes facti sunt, 20

And inasmuch as not without an oath he was made priest: 20

ὁ δὲ μετὰ ὁρκωμοσίας διὰ τοῦ λέγοντος πρὸς αὐτόν, ὤμοσεν κύριος, καὶ οὐ μεταμεληθήσεται, σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, 21

hic autem cum jurejurando per eum, qui dixit ad illum: Juravit Dominus, et non pœnitebit eum: tu es sacerdos in æternum): 21

(For those priests were made without an oath; but this with an oath by him that said unto him, The Lord sware and will not repent, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec:) 21

κατὰ τοσοῦτο <καὶ> κρείττονος διαθήκης γέγονεν ἔγγυος ἰησοῦς. 22

in tantum melioris testamenti sponsor factus est Jesus. 22

By so much was Jesus made a surety of a better testament. 22

καὶ οἱ μὲν πλείονές εἰσιν γεγονότες ἱερεῖς διὰ τὸ θανάτῳ κωλύεσθαι παραμένειν· 23

Et alii quidem plures facti sunt sacerdotes, idcirco quod morte prohiberentur permanere: 23

And they truly were many priests, because they were not suffered to continue by reason of death: 23

ὁ δὲ διὰ τὸ μένειν αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ἀπαράβατον ἔχει τὴν ἱερωσύνην· 24

hic autem eo quod maneat in æternum, sempiternum habet sacerdotium. 24

But this man, because he continueth ever, hath an unchangeable priesthood. 24

ὅθεν καὶ σῴζειν εἰς τὸ παντελὲς δύναται τοὺς προσερχομένους δι᾽ αὐτοῦ τῶ θεῶ, πάντοτε ζῶν εἰς τὸ ἐντυγχάνειν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν. 25

Unde et salvare in perpetuum potest accedentes per semetipsum ad Deum: semper vivens ad interpellandum pro nobis. 25

Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them. 25

τοιοῦτος γὰρ ἡμῖν καὶ ἔπρεπεν ἀρχιερεύς, ὅσιος, ἄκακος, ἀμίαντος, κεχωρισμένος ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν, καὶ ὑψηλότερος τῶν οὐρανῶν γενόμενος· 26

Talis enim decebat ut nobis esset pontifex, sanctus, innocens, impollutus, seCor I gregatus a peccatoribus, et excelsior cælis factus: 26

For such an high priest became us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens; 26

ὃς οὐκ ἔχει καθ᾽ ἡμέραν ἀνάγκην, ὥσπερ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς, πρότερον ὑπὲρ τῶν ἰδίων ἁμαρτιῶν θυσίας ἀναφέρειν, ἔπειτα τῶν τοῦ λαοῦ· τοῦτο γὰρ ἐποίησεν ἐφάπαξ ἑαυτὸν ἀνενέγκας. 27

qui non habet necessitatem quotidie, quemadmodum sacerdotes, prius pro suis delictis hostias offerre, deinde pro populi: hoc enim fecit semel, seipsum offerendo. 27

Who needeth not daily, as those high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first for his own sins, and then for the people’s: for this he did once, when he offered up himself. 27

ὁ νόμος γὰρ ἀνθρώπους καθίστησιν ἀρχιερεῖς ἔχοντας ἀσθένειαν, ὁ λόγος δὲ τῆς ὁρκωμοσίας τῆς μετὰ τὸν νόμον υἱὸν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τετελειωμένον. 28

Lex enim homines constituit sacerdotes infirmitatem habentes: sermo autem jurisjurandi, qui post legem est, Filium in æternum perfectum. 28

For the law maketh men high priests which have infirmity; but the word of the oath, which was since the law, maketh the Son, who is consecrated for evermore. 28

ΠΡΟΣ ΕΒΡΑΙΟYΣ 8

Cap. 8

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Hebrews 8

κεφάλαιον δὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς λεγομένοις, τοιοῦτον ἔχομεν ἀρχιερέα, ὃς ἐκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ θρόνου τῆς μεγαλωσύνης ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, 1

Capitulum autem super ea quæ dicuntur: Talem habemus pontificem, qui consedit in dextera sedis magnitudinis in cælis, 1

Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: We have such an high priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens; 1

τῶν ἁγίων λειτουργὸς καὶ τῆς σκηνῆς τῆς ἀληθινῆς, ἣν ἔπηξεν ὁ κύριος, οὐκ ἄνθρωπος. 2

sanctorum minister, et tabernaculi veri, quod fixit Dominus, et non homo. 2

A minister of the sanctuary, and of the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man. 2

πᾶς γὰρ ἀρχιερεὺς εἰς τὸ προσφέρειν δῶρά τε καὶ θυσίας καθίσταται· ὅθεν ἀναγκαῖον ἔχειν τι καὶ τοῦτον ὃ προσενέγκῃ. 3

Omnis enim pontifex ad offerendum munera, et hostias constituitur: unde necesse est et hunc habere aliquid, quod offerat. 3

For every high priest is ordained to offer gifts and sacrifices: wherefore it is of necessity that this man have somewhat also to offer. 3

εἰ μὲν οὗν ἦν ἐπὶ γῆς, οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἦν ἱερεύς, ὄντων τῶν προσφερόντων κατὰ νόμον τὰ δῶρα· 4

Si ergo esset super terram, nec esset sacerdos: cum essent qui offerent secundum legem munera, 4

For if he were on earth, he should not be a priest, seeing that there are priests that offer gifts according to the law: 4

οἵτινες ὑποδείγματι καὶ σκιᾷ λατρεύουσιν τῶν ἐπουρανίων, καθὼς κεχρημάτισται μωϊσῆς μέλλων ἐπιτελεῖν τὴν σκηνήν, ὅρα γάρ, φησίν, ποιήσεις πάντα κατὰ τὸν τύπον τὸν δειχθέντα σοι ἐν τῶ ὄρει· 5

qui exemplari, et umbræ deserviunt cælestium. Sicut responsum est Moysi, cum consummaret tabernaculum: Vide (inquit) omnia facito secundum exemplar, quod tibi ostensum est in monte. 5

Who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the tabernacle: for, See, saith he, that thou make all things according to the pattern shewed to thee in the mount. 5

νυν<ὶ> δὲ διαφορωτέρας τέτυχεν λειτουργίας, ὅσῳ καὶ κρείττονός ἐστιν διαθήκης μεσίτης, ἥτις ἐπὶ κρείττοσιν ἐπαγγελίαις νενομοθέτηται. 6

Nunc autem melius sortitus est ministerium, quanto et melioris testamenti mediator est, quod in melioribus repromissionibus sancitum est. 6

But now hath he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established upon better promises. 6

εἰ γὰρ ἡ πρώτη ἐκείνη ἦν ἄμεμπτος, οὐκ ἂν δευτέρας ἐζητεῖτο τόπος· 7

Nam si illud prius culpa vacasset, non utique secundi locus inquireretur. 7

For if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second. 7

μεμφόμενος γὰρ αὐτοὺς λέγει, ἰδοὺ ἡμέραι ἔρχονται, λέγει κύριος, καὶ συντελέσω ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον ἰσραὴλ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον ἰούδα διαθήκην καινήν, 8

Vituperans enim eos dicit: Ecce dies venient, dicit Dominus: et consummabo super domum Israël, et super domum Juda, testamentum novum, 8

For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah: 8

οὐ κατὰ τὴν διαθήκην ἣν ἐποίησα τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἐπιλαβομένου μου τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῶν ἐξαγαγεῖν αὐτοὺς ἐκ γῆς αἰγύπτου, ὅτι αὐτοὶ οὐκ ἐνέμειναν ἐν τῇ διαθήκῃ μου, κἀγὼ ἠμέλησα αὐτῶν, λέγει κύριος. 9

non secundum testamentum quod feci patribus eorum in die qua apprehendi manum eorum ut educerem illos de terra Ægypti: quoniam ipsi non permanserunt in testamento meo: et ego neglexi eos, dicit Dominus. 9

Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; because they continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord. 9

ὅτι αὕτη ἡ διαθήκη ἣν διαθήσομαι τῶ οἴκῳ ἰσραὴλ μετὰ τὰς ἡμέρας ἐκείνας, λέγει κύριος, διδοὺς νόμους μου εἰς τὴν διάνοιαν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ καρδίας αὐτῶν ἐπιγράψω αὐτούς, καὶ ἔσομαι αὐτοῖς εἰς θεὸν καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔσονταί μοι εἰς λαόν. 10

Quia hoc est testamentum quod disponam domui Israël post dies illos, dicit Dominus: dando leges meas in mentem eorum, et in corde eorum superscribam eas: et ero eis in Deum, et ipsi erunt mihi in populum: 10

For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people: 10

καὶ οὐ μὴ διδάξωσιν ἕκαστος τὸν πολίτην αὐτοῦ καὶ ἕκαστος τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, λέγων, γνῶθι τὸν κύριον, ὅτι πάντες εἰδήσουσίν με ἀπὸ μικροῦ ἕως μεγάλου αὐτῶν. 11

et non docebit unusquisque proximum suum, et unusquisque fratrem suum, dicens: Cognosce Dominum: quoniam omnes scient me a minore usque ad majorem eorum: 11

And they shall not teach every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for all shall know me, from the least to the Cor I greatest. 11

ὅτι ἵλεως ἔσομαι ταῖς ἀδικίαις αὐτῶν, καὶ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν οὐ μὴ μνησθῶ ἔτι. 12

quia propitius ero iniquitatibus eorum, et peccatorum eorum jam non memorabor. 12

For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more. 12

ἐν τῶ λέγειν καινὴν πεπαλαίωκεν τὴν πρώτην· τὸ δὲ παλαιούμενον καὶ γηράσκον ἐγγὺς ἀφανισμοῦ. 13

Dicendo autem novum: veteravit prius. Quod autem antiquatur, et senescit, prope interitum est. 13

In that he saith, A new covenant, he hath made the first old. Now that which decayeth and waxeth old is ready to vanish away. 13

ΠΡΟΣ ΕΒΡΑΙΟYΣ 9

Cap. 9

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Hebrews 9

εἶχε μὲν οὗν <καὶ> ἡ πρώτη δικαιώματα λατρείας τό τε ἅγιον κοσμικόν. 1

Habuit quidem et prius justificationes culturæ, et Sanctum sæculare. 1

Then verily the first covenant had also ordinances of divine service, and a worldly sanctuary. 1

σκηνὴ γὰρ κατεσκευάσθη ἡ πρώτη ἐν ᾗ ἥ τε λυχνία καὶ ἡ τράπεζα καὶ ἡ πρόθεσις τῶν ἄρτων, ἥτις λέγεται ἅγια· 2

Tabernaculum enim factum est primum, in quo erant candelabra, et mensa, et propositio panum, quæ dicitur Sancta. 2

For there was a tabernacle made; the first, wherein was the candlestick, and the table, and the shewbread; which is called the sanctuary. 2

μετὰ δὲ τὸ δεύτερον καταπέτασμα σκηνὴ ἡ λεγομένη ἅγια ἁγίων, 3

Post velamentum autem secundum, tabernaculum, quod dicitur Sancta sanctorum: 3

And after the second veil, the tabernacle which is called the Holiest of all; 3

χρυσοῦν ἔχουσα θυμιατήριον καὶ τὴν κιβωτὸν τῆς διαθήκης περικεκαλυμμένην πάντοθεν χρυσίῳ, ἐν ᾗ στάμνος χρυσῆ ἔχουσα τὸ μάννα καὶ ἡ ῥάβδος ἀαρὼν ἡ βλαστήσασα καὶ αἱ πλάκες τῆς διαθήκης, 4

aureum habens thuribulum, et arcam testamenti circumtectam ex omni parte auro, in qua urna aurea habens manna, et virga Aaron, quæ fronduerat, et tabulæ testamenti, 4

Which had the golden censer, and the ark of the covenant overlaid round about with gold, wherein was the golden pot that had manna, and Aaron’s rod that budded, and the tables of the covenant; 4

ὑπεράνω δὲ αὐτῆς χερουβὶν δόξης κατασκιάζοντα τὸ ἱλαστήριον· περὶ ὧν οὐκ ἔστιν νῦν λέγειν κατὰ μέρος. 5

superque eam erant cherubim gloriæ obumbrantia propitiatorium: de quibus non est modo dicendum per singula. 5

And over it the cherubims of glory shadowing the mercyseat; of which we cannot now speak particularly. 5

τούτων δὲ οὕτως κατεσκευασμένων, εἰς μὲν τὴν πρώτην σκηνὴν διὰ παντὸς εἰσίασιν οἱ ἱερεῖς τὰς λατρείας ἐπιτελοῦντες, 6

His vero ita compositis, in priori quidem tabernaculo semper introibant sacerdotes, sacrificiorum officia consummantes: 6

Now when these things were thus ordained, the priests went always into the first tabernacle, accomplishing the service of God. 6

εἰς δὲ τὴν δευτέραν ἅπαξ τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ μόνος ὁ ἀρχιερεύς, οὐ χωρὶς αἵματος, ὃ προσφέρει ὑπὲρ ἑαυτοῦ καὶ τῶν τοῦ λαοῦ ἀγνοημάτων, 7

in secundo autem semel in anno solus pontifex non sine sanguine, quem offert pro sua et populi ignorantia: 7

But into the second went the high priest alone once every year, not without blood, which he offered for himself, and for the errors of the people: 7

τοῦτο δηλοῦντος τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἁγίου, μήπω πεφανερῶσθαι τὴν τῶν ἁγίων ὁδὸν ἔτι τῆς πρώτης σκηνῆς ἐχούσης στάσιν, 8

hoc significante Spiritu Sancto, nondum propalatam esse sanctorum viam, adhuc priore tabernaculo habente statum: 8

The Holy Ghost this signifying, that the way into the holiest of all was not yet made manifest, while as the first tabernacle was yet standing: 8

ἥτις παραβολὴ εἰς τὸν καιρὸν τὸν ἐνεστηκότα, καθ᾽ ἣν δῶρά τε καὶ θυσίαι προσφέρονται μὴ δυνάμεναι κατὰ συνείδησιν τελειῶσαι τὸν λατρεύοντα, 9

quæ parabola est temporis instantis: juxta quam munera, et hostiæ offeruntur, quæ non possunt juxta conscientiam perfectum facere servientem, solummodo in cibis, et in potibus, 9

Which was a figure for the time then present, in which were offered both gifts and sacrifices, that could not make him that did the service perfect, as pertaining to the conscience; 9

μόνον ἐπὶ βρώμασιν καὶ πόμασιν καὶ διαφόροις βαπτισμοῖς, δικαιώματα σαρκὸς μέχρι καιροῦ διορθώσεως ἐπικείμενα. 10

et variis baptismatibus, et justitiis carnis usque ad tempus correctionis impositis. 10

Which stood only in meats and drinks, and divers washings, and carnal ordinances, imposed on them until the time of reformation. 10

χριστὸς δὲ παραγενόμενος ἀρχιερεὺς τῶν γενομένων ἀγαθῶν διὰ τῆς μείζονος καὶ τελειοτέρας σκηνῆς οὐ χειροποιήτου, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν οὐ ταύτης τῆς κτίσεως, 11

Christus autem assistens pontifex futurorum bonorum, per amplius et perfectius tabernaculum, non manufactum, id est, non hujus creationis: 11

But Christ being come an high priest of good things to come, by a Cor I greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building; 11

οὐδὲ δι᾽ αἵματος τράγων καὶ μόσχων διὰ δὲ τοῦ ἰδίου αἵματος, εἰσῆλθεν ἐφάπαξ εἰς τὰ ἅγια, αἰωνίαν λύτρωσιν εὑράμενος. 12

neque per sanguinem hircorum aut vitulorum, sed per proprium sanguinem introivit semel in Sancta, æterna redemptione inventa. 12

Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us. 12

εἰ γὰρ τὸ αἷμα τράγων καὶ ταύρων καὶ σποδὸς δαμάλεως ῥαντίζουσα τοὺς κεκοινωμένους ἁγιάζει πρὸς τὴν τῆς σαρκὸς καθαρότητα, 13

Si enim sanguis hircorum et taurorum, et cinis vitulæ aspersus inquinatos sanctificat ad emundationem carnis: 13

For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh: 13

πόσῳ μᾶλλον τὸ αἷμα τοῦ χριστοῦ, ὃς διὰ πνεύματος αἰωνίου ἑαυτὸν προσήνεγκεν ἄμωμον τῶ θεῶ, καθαριεῖ τὴν συνείδησιν ἡμῶν ἀπὸ νεκρῶν ἔργων εἰς τὸ λατρεύειν θεῶ ζῶντι. 14

quanto magis sanguis Christi, qui per Spiritum Sanctum semetipsum obtulit immaculatum Deo, emundabit conscientiam nostram ab operibus mortuis, ad serviendum Deo viventi? 14

How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God? 14

καὶ διὰ τοῦτο διαθήκης καινῆς μεσίτης ἐστίν, ὅπως θανάτου γενομένου εἰς ἀπολύτρωσιν τῶν ἐπὶ τῇ πρώτῃ διαθήκῃ παραβάσεων τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν λάβωσιν οἱ κεκλημένοι τῆς αἰωνίου κληρονομίας. 15

Et ideo novi testamenti mediator est: ut morte intercedente, in redemptionem earum prævaricationum, quæ erant sub priori testamento, repromissionem accipiant qui vocati sunt æternæ hæreditatis. 15

And for this cause he is the mediator of the new testament, that by means of death, for the redemption of the transCor I gressions that were under the first testament, they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance. 15

ὅπου γὰρ διαθήκη, θάνατον ἀνάγκη φέρεσθαι τοῦ διαθεμένου· 16

Ubi enim testamentum est, mors necesse est intercedat testatoris. 16

For where a testament is, there must also of necessity be the death of the testator. 16

διαθήκη γὰρ ἐπὶ νεκροῖς βεβαία, ἐπεὶ μήποτε ἰσχύει ὅτε ζῇ ὁ διαθέμενος. 17

Testamentum enim in mortuis confirmatum est: alioquin nondum valet, dum vivit qui testatus est. 17

For a testament is of force after men are dead: otherwise it is of no strength at all while the testator liveth. 17

ὅθεν οὐδὲ ἡ πρώτη χωρὶς αἵματος ἐγκεκαίνισται· 18

Unde nec primum quidem sine sanguine dedicatum est. 18

Whereupon neither the first testament was dedicated without blood. 18

λαληθείσης γὰρ πάσης ἐντολῆς κατὰ τὸν νόμον ὑπὸ μωϊσέως παντὶ τῶ λαῶ, λαβὼν τὸ αἷμα τῶν μόσχων <καὶ τῶν τράγων> μετὰ ὕδατος καὶ ἐρίου κοκκίνου καὶ ὑσσώπου αὐτό τε τὸ βιβλίον καὶ πάντα τὸν λαὸν ἐράντισεν, 19

Lecto enim omni mandato legis a Moyse universo populo, accipiens sanguinem vitulorum et hircorum cum aqua, et lana coccinea, et hyssopo, ipsum quoque librum, et omnem populum aspersit, 19

For when Moses had spoken every precept to all the people according to the law, he took the blood of calves and of goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book, and all the people, 19

λέγων, τοῦτο τὸ αἷμα τῆς διαθήκης ἧς ἐνετείλατο πρὸς ὑμᾶς ὁ θεός· 20

dicens: Hic sanguis testamenti, quod mandavit ad vos Deus. 20

Saying, This is the blood of the testament which God hath enjoined unto you. 20

καὶ τὴν σκηνὴν δὲ καὶ πάντα τὰ σκεύη τῆς λειτουργίας τῶ αἵματι ὁμοίως ἐράντισεν. 21

Etiam tabernaculum et omnia vasa ministerii sanguine similiter aspersit. 21

Moreover he sprinkled with blood both the tabernacle, and all the vessels of the ministry. 21

καὶ σχεδὸν ἐν αἵματι πάντα καθαρίζεται κατὰ τὸν νόμον, καὶ χωρὶς αἱματεκχυσίας οὐ γίνεται ἄφεσις. 22

Et omnia pene in sanguine secundum legem mundantur: et sine sanguinis effusione non fit remissio. 22

And almost all things are by the law purged with blood; and without shedding of blood is no remission. 22

ἀνάγκη οὗν τὰ μὲν ὑποδείγματα τῶν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς τούτοις καθαρίζεσθαι, αὐτὰ δὲ τὰ ἐπουράνια κρείττοσιν θυσίαις παρὰ ταύτας. 23

Necesse est ergo exemplaria quidem cælestium his mundari: ipsa autem cælestia melioribus hostiis quam istis. 23

It was therefore necessary that the patterns of things in the heavens should be purified with these; but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these. 23

οὐ γὰρ εἰς χειροποίητα εἰσῆλθεν ἅγια χριστός, ἀντίτυπα τῶν ἀληθινῶν, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς αὐτὸν τὸν οὐρανόν, νῦν ἐμφανισθῆναι τῶ προσώπῳ τοῦ θεοῦ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν· 24

Non enim in manufacta Sancta Jesus introivit exemplaria verorum: sed in ipsum cælum, ut appareat nunc vultui Dei pro nobis: 24

For Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the true; but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God for us: 24

οὐδ᾽ ἵνα πολλάκις προσφέρῃ ἑαυτόν, ὥσπερ ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς εἰσέρχεται εἰς τὰ ἅγια κατ᾽ ἐνιαυτὸν ἐν αἵματι ἀλλοτρίῳ, 25

neque ut sæpe offerat semetipsum, quemadmodum pontifex intrat in Sancta per singulos annos in sanguine alieno: 25

Nor yet that he should offer himself often, as the high priest entereth into the holy place every year with blood of others; 25

ἐπεὶ ἔδει αὐτὸν πολλάκις παθεῖν ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου· νυνὶ δὲ ἅπαξ ἐπὶ συντελείᾳ τῶν αἰώνων εἰς ἀθέτησιν <τῆς> ἁμαρτίας διὰ τῆς θυσίας αὐτοῦ πεφανέρωται. 26

alioquin oportebat eum frequenter pati ab origine mundi: nunc autem semel in consummatione sæculorum, ad destitutionem peccati, per hostiam suam apparuit. 26

For then must he often have suffered since the foundation of the world: but now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself. 26

καὶ καθ᾽ ὅσον ἀπόκειται τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἅπαξ ἀποθανεῖν, μετὰ δὲ τοῦτο κρίσις, 27

Et quemadmodum statutum est hominibus semel mori, post hoc autem judicium: 27

And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment: 27

οὕτως καὶ ὁ χριστός, ἅπαξ προσενεχθεὶς εἰς τὸ πολλῶν ἀνενεγκεῖν ἁμαρτίας, ἐκ δευτέρου χωρὶς ἁμαρτίας ὀφθήσεται τοῖς αὐτὸν ἀπεκδεχομένοις εἰς σωτηρίαν. 28

sic et Christus semel oblatus est ad multorum exhaurienda peccata: secundo sine peccato apparebit exspectantibus se, in salutem. 28

So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation. 28

ΠΡΟΣ ΕΒΡΑΙΟYΣ 10

Cap. 10

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Hebrews 10

σκιὰν γὰρ ἔχων ὁ νόμος τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν, οὐκ αὐτὴν τὴν εἰκόνα τῶν πραγμάτων, κατ᾽ ἐνιαυτὸν ταῖς αὐταῖς θυσίαις ἃς προσφέρουσιν εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς οὐδέποτε δύναται τοὺς προσερχομένους τελειῶσαι· 1

Umbram enim habens lex futurorum bonorum, non ipsam imaginem rerum: per singulos annos, eisdem ipsis hostiis quas offerunt indesinenter, numquam potest accedentes perfectos facere: 1

For the law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, can never with those sacrifices which they offered year by year continually make the comers thereunto perfect. 1

ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἂν ἐπαύσαντο προσφερόμεναι, διὰ τὸ μηδεμίαν ἔχειν ἔτι συνείδησιν ἁμαρτιῶν τοὺς λατρεύοντας ἅπαξ κεκαθαρισμένους; 2

alioquin cessassent offerri: ideo quod nullam haberent ultra conscientiam peccati, cultores semel mundati: 2

For then would they not have ceased to be offered? because that the worshippers once purged should have had no more conscience of sins. 2

ἀλλ᾽ ἐν αὐταῖς ἀνάμνησις ἁμαρτιῶν κατ᾽ ἐνιαυτόν, 3

sed in ipsis commemoratio peccatorum per singulos annos fit. 3

But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance again made of sins every year. 3

ἀδύνατον γὰρ αἷμα ταύρων καὶ τράγων ἀφαιρεῖν ἁμαρτίας. 4

Impossibile enim est sanguine taurorum et hircorum auferri peccata. 4

For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sins. 4

διὸ εἰσερχόμενος εἰς τὸν κόσμον λέγει, θυσίαν καὶ προσφορὰν οὐκ ἠθέλησας, σῶμα δὲ κατηρτίσω μοι· 5

Ideo inCor I grediens mundum dicit: Hostiam et oblationem noluisti: corpus autem aptasti mihi: 5

Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, but a body hast thou prepared me: 5

ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας οὐκ εὐδόκησας. 6

holocautomata pro peccato non tibi placuerunt. 6

In burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast had no pleasure. 6

τότε εἶπον, ἰδοὺ ἥκω, ἐν κεφαλίδι βιβλίου γέγραπται περὶ ἐμοῦ, τοῦ ποιῆσαι, ὁ θεός, τὸ θέλημά σου. 7

Tunc dixi: Ecce venio: in capite libri scriptum est de me: Ut faciam, Deus, voluntatem tuam. 7

Then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume of the book it is written of me,) to do thy will, O God. 7

ἀνώτερον λέγων ὅτι θυσίας καὶ προσφορὰς καὶ ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας οὐκ ἠθέλησας οὐδὲ εὐδόκησας, αἵτινες κατὰ νόμον προσφέρονται, 8

Superius dicens: Quia hostias, et oblationes, et holocautomata pro peccato noluisti, nec placita sunt tibi, quæ secundum legem offeruntur, 8

Above when he said, Sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and offering for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein; which are offered by the law; 8

τότε εἴρηκεν, ἰδοὺ ἥκω τοῦ ποιῆσαι τὸ θέλημά σου. ἀναιρεῖ τὸ πρῶτον ἵνα τὸ δεύτερον στήσῃ· 9

tunc dixi: Ecce venio, ut faciam, Deus, voluntatem tuam: aufert primum, ut sequens statuat. 9

Then said he, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second. 9

ἐν ᾧ θελήματι ἡγιασμένοι ἐσμὲν διὰ τῆς προσφορᾶς τοῦ σώματος ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ ἐφάπαξ. 10

In qua voluntate sanctificati sumus per oblationem corporis Jesu Christi semel. 10

By the which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. 10

καὶ πᾶς μὲν ἱερεὺς ἕστηκεν καθ᾽ ἡμέραν λειτουργῶν καὶ τὰς αὐτὰς πολλάκις προσφέρων θυσίας, αἵτινες οὐδέποτε δύνανται περιελεῖν ἁμαρτίας. 11

Et omnis quidem sacerdos præsto est quotidie ministrans, et easdem sæpe offerens hostias, quæ numquam possunt auferre peccata: 11

And every priest standeth daily ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins: 11

οὖτος δὲ μίαν ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτιῶν προσενέγκας θυσίαν εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς ἐκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ θεοῦ, 12

hic autem unam pro peccatis offerens hostiam, in sempiternum sedet in dextera Dei, 12

But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God; 12

τὸ λοιπὸν ἐκδεχόμενος ἕως τεθῶσιν οἱ ἐχθροὶ αὐτοῦ ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ· 13

de cetero exspectans donec ponantur inimici ejus scabellum pedum ejus. 13

From henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his footstool. 13

μιᾷ γὰρ προσφορᾷ τετελείωκεν εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς τοὺς ἁγιαζομένους. 14

Una enim oblatione, consummavit in sempiternum sanctificatos. 14

For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified. 14

μαρτυρεῖ δὲ ἡμῖν καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον· μετὰ γὰρ τὸ εἰρηκέναι, 15

Contestatur autem nos et Spiritus Sanctus. Postquam enim dixit: 15

Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a witness to us: for after that he had said before, 15

αὕτη ἡ διαθήκη ἣν διαθήσομαι πρὸς αὐτοὺς μετὰ τὰς ἡμέρας ἐκείνας, λέγει κύριος, διδοὺς νόμους μου ἐπὶ καρδίας αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν διάνοιαν αὐτῶν ἐπιγράψω αὐτούς, 16

Hoc autem testamentum, quod testabor ad illos post dies illos, dicit Dominus, dando leges meas in cordibus eorum, et in mentibus eorum superscribam eas: 16

This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them; 16

καὶ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν καὶ τῶν ἀνομιῶν αὐτῶν οὐ μὴ μνησθήσομαι ἔτι. 17

et peccatorum, et iniquitatum eorum jam non recordabor amplius. 17

And their sins and iniquities will I remember no more. 17

ὅπου δὲ ἄφεσις τούτων, οὐκέτι προσφορὰ περὶ ἁμαρτίας. 18

Ubi autem horum remissio: jam non est oblatio pro peccato. 18

Now where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin. 18

ἔχοντες οὗν, ἀδελφοί, παρρησίαν εἰς τὴν εἴσοδον τῶν ἁγίων ἐν τῶ αἵματι ἰησοῦ, 19

Habentes itaque, fratres, fiduciam in introitu sanctorum in sanguine Christi, 19

Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, 19

ἣν ἐνεκαίνισεν ἡμῖν ὁδὸν πρόσφατον καὶ ζῶσαν διὰ τοῦ καταπετάσματος, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ, 20

quam initiavit nobis viam novam, et viventem per velamen, id est, carnem suam, 20

By a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh; 20

καὶ ἱερέα μέγαν ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ, 21

et sacerdotem magnum super domum Dei: 21

And having an high priest over the house of God; 21

προσερχώμεθα μετὰ ἀληθινῆς καρδίας ἐν πληροφορίᾳ πίστεως, ῥεραντισμένοι τὰς καρδίας ἀπὸ συνειδήσεως πονηρᾶς καὶ λελουσμένοι τὸ σῶμα ὕδατι καθαρῶ· 22

accedamus cum vero corde in plenitudine fidei, aspersi corda a conscientia mala, et abluti corpus aqua munda, 22

Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. 22

κατέχωμεν τὴν ὁμολογίαν τῆς ἐλπίδος ἀκλινῆ, πιστὸς γὰρ ὁ ἐπαγγειλάμενος· 23

teneamus spei nostræ confessionem indeclinabilem (fidelis enim est qui repromisit), 23

Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering; (for he is faithful that promised;) 23

καὶ κατανοῶμεν ἀλλήλους εἰς παροξυσμὸν ἀγάπης καὶ καλῶν ἔργων, 24

et consideremus invicem in provocationem caritatis, et bonorum operum: 24

And let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works: 24

μὴ ἐγκαταλείποντες τὴν ἐπισυναγωγὴν ἑαυτῶν, καθὼς ἔθος τισίν, ἀλλὰ παρακαλοῦντες, καὶ τοσούτῳ μᾶλλον ὅσῳ βλέπετε ἐγγίζουσαν τὴν ἡμέραν. 25

non deserentes collectionem nostram, sicut consuetudinis est quibusdam, sed consolantes, et tanto magis quanto videritis appropinquantem diem. 25

Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching. 25

ἑκουσίως γὰρ ἁμαρτανόντων ἡμῶν μετὰ τὸ λαβεῖν τὴν ἐπίγνωσιν τῆς ἀληθείας, οὐκέτι περὶ ἁμαρτιῶν ἀπολείπεται θυσία, 26

Voluntarie enim peccantibus nobis post acceptam notitiam veritatis, jam non relinquitur pro peccatis hostia, 26

For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, 26

φοβερὰ δέ τις ἐκδοχὴ κρίσεως καὶ πυρὸς ζῆλος ἐσθίειν μέλλοντος τοὺς ὑπεναντίους. 27

terribilis autem quædam exspectatio judicii, et ignis æmulatio, quæ consumptura est adversarios. 27

But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. 27

ἀθετήσας τις νόμον μωϊσέως χωρὶς οἰκτιρμῶν ἐπὶ δυσὶν ἢ τρισὶν μάρτυσιν ἀποθνῄσκει· 28

Irritam quis faciens legem Moysi, sine ulla miseratione duobus vel tribus testibus moritur: 28

He that despised Moses’ law died without mercy under two or three witnesses: 28

πόσῳ δοκεῖτε χείρονος ἀξιωθήσεται τιμωρίας ὁ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ καταπατήσας, καὶ τὸ αἷμα τῆς διαθήκης κοινὸν ἡγησάμενος ἐν ᾧ ἡγιάσθη, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς χάριτος ἐνυβρίσας; 29

quanto magis putatis deteriora mereri supplicia qui Filium Dei conculcaverit, et sanguinem testamenti pollutum duxerit, in quo sanctificatus est, et spiritui gratiæ contumeliam fecerit? 29

Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace? 29

οἴδαμεν γὰρ τὸν εἰπόντα, ἐμοὶ ἐκδίκησις, ἐγὼ ἀνταποδώσω· καὶ πάλιν, κρινεῖ κύριος τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ. 30

Scimus enim qui dixit: Mihi vindicta, et ego retribuam. Et iterum: Quia judicabit Dominus populum suum. 30

For we know him that hath said, Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense, saith the Lord. And again, The Lord shall judge his people. 30

φοβερὸν τὸ ἐμπεσεῖν εἰς χεῖρας θεοῦ ζῶντος. 31

Horrendum est incidere in manus Dei viventis. 31

It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. 31

ἀναμιμνῄσκεσθε δὲ τὰς πρότερον ἡμέρας, ἐν αἷς φωτισθέντες πολλὴν ἄθλησιν ὑπεμείνατε παθημάτων, 32

Rememoramini autem pristinos dies, in quibus illuminati, magnum certamen sustinuistis passionum: 32

But call to remembrance the former days, in which, after ye were illuminated, ye endured a Cor I great fight of afflictions; 32

τοῦτο μὲν ὀνειδισμοῖς τε καὶ θλίψεσιν θεατριζόμενοι, τοῦτο δὲ κοινωνοὶ τῶν οὕτως ἀναστρεφομένων γενηθέντες· 33

et in altero quidem opprobriis et tribulationibus spectaculum facti: in altero autem socii taliter conversantium effecti. 33

Partly, whilst ye were made a gazingstock both by reproaches and afflictions; and partly, whilst ye became companions of them that were so used. 33

καὶ γὰρ τοῖς δεσμίοις συνεπαθήσατε, καὶ τὴν ἁρπαγὴν τῶν ὑπαρχόντων ὑμῶν μετὰ χαρᾶς προσεδέξασθε, γινώσκοντες ἔχειν ἑαυτοὺς κρείττονα ὕπαρξιν καὶ μένουσαν. 34

Nam et vinctis compassi estis, et rapinam bonorum vestrorum cum gaudio suscepistis, cognoscentes vos habere meliorem et manentem substantiam. 34

For ye had compassion of me in my bonds, and took joyfully the spoiling of your goods, knowing in yourselves that ye have in heaven a better and an enduring substance. 34

μὴ ἀποβάλητε οὗν τὴν παρρησίαν ὑμῶν, ἥτις ἔχει μεγάλην μισθαποδοσίαν, 35

Nolite itaque amittere confidentiam vestram, quæ magnam habet remunerationem. 35

Cast not away therefore your confidence, which hath Cor I great recompence of reward. 35

ὑπομονῆς γὰρ ἔχετε χρείαν ἵνα τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ ποιήσαντες κομίσησθε τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν. 36

Patientia enim vobis necessaria est: ut voluntatem Dei facientes, reportetis promissionem. 36

For ye have need of patience, that, after ye have done the will of God, ye might receive the promise. 36

ἔτι γὰρ μικρὸν ὅσον ὅσον, ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἥξει καὶ οὐ χρονίσει· 37

Adhuc enim modicum aliquantulum, qui venturus est, veniet, et non tardabit. 37

For yet a little while, and he that shall come will come, and will not tarry. 37

ὁ δὲ δίκαιός μου ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται, καὶ ἐὰν ὑποστείληται, οὐκ εὐδοκεῖ ἡ ψυχή μου ἐν αὐτῶ. 38

Justus autem meus ex fide vivit: quod si subtraxerit se, non placebit animæ meæ. 38

Now the just shall live by faith: but if any man draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him. 38

ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐκ ἐσμὲν ὑποστολῆς εἰς ἀπώλειαν, ἀλλὰ πίστεως εἰς περιποίησιν ψυχῆς. 39

Nos autem non sumus subtractionis filii in perditionem, sed fidei in acquisitionem animæ. 39

But we are not of them who draw back unto perdition; but of them that believe to the saving of the soul. 39

ΠΡΟΣ ΕΒΡΑΙΟYΣ 11

Cap. 11

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Hebrews 11

ἔστιν δὲ πίστις ἐλπιζομένων ὑπόστασις, πραγμάτων ἔλεγχος οὐ βλεπομένων. 1

Est autem fides sperandarum substantia rerum, argumentum non apparentium. 1

Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen. 1

ἐν ταύτῃ γὰρ ἐμαρτυρήθησαν οἱ πρεσβύτεροι. 2

In hac enim testimonium consecuti sunt senes. 2

For by it the elders obtained a good report. 2

πίστει νοοῦμεν κατηρτίσθαι τοὺς αἰῶνας ῥήματι θεοῦ, εἰς τὸ μὴ ἐκ φαινομένων τὸ βλεπόμενον γεγονέναι. 3

Fide intelligimus aptata esse sæcula verbo Dei: ut ex invisibilibus visibilia fierent. 3

Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear. 3

πίστει πλείονα θυσίαν ἅβελ παρὰ κάϊν προσήνεγκεν τῶ θεῶ, δι᾽ ἧς ἐμαρτυρήθη εἶναι δίκαιος, μαρτυροῦντος ἐπὶ τοῖς δώροις αὐτοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ δι᾽ αὐτῆς ἀποθανὼν ἔτι λαλεῖ. 4

Fide plurimam hostiam Abel, quam Cain, obtulit Deo, per quam testimonium consecutus est esse justus, testimonium perhibente muneribus ejus Deo, et per illam defunctus adhuc loquitur. 4

By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtained witness that he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts: and by it he being dead yet speaketh. 4

πίστει ἑνὼχ μετετέθη τοῦ μὴ ἰδεῖν θάνατον, καὶ οὐχ ηὑρίσκετο διότι μετέθηκεν αὐτὸν ὁ θεός· πρὸ γὰρ τῆς μεταθέσεως μεμαρτύρηται εὐαρεστηκέναι τῶ θεῶ, 5

Fide Henoch translatus est ne videret mortem, et non inveniebatur, quia transtulit illum Deus: ante translationem enim testimonium habuit placuisse Deo. 5

By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and was not found, because God had translated him: for before his translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God. 5

χωρὶς δὲ πίστεως ἀδύνατον εὐαρεστῆσαι, πιστεῦσαι γὰρ δεῖ τὸν προσερχόμενον τῶ θεῶ ὅτι ἔστιν καὶ τοῖς ἐκζητοῦσιν αὐτὸν μισθαποδότης γίνεται. 6

Sine fide autem impossibile est placere Deo. Credere enim oportet accedentem ad Deum quia est, et inquirentibus se remunerator sit. 6

But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him. 6

πίστει χρηματισθεὶς νῶε περὶ τῶν μηδέπω βλεπομένων εὐλαβηθεὶς κατεσκεύασεν κιβωτὸν εἰς σωτηρίαν τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ, δι᾽ ἧς κατέκρινεν τὸν κόσμον, καὶ τῆς κατὰ πίστιν δικαιοσύνης ἐγένετο κληρονόμος. 7

Fide Noë responso accepto de iis quæ adhuc non videbantur, metuens aptavit arcam in salutem domus suæ, per quam damnavit mundum: et justitiæ, quæ per fidem est, hæres est institutus. 7

By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house; by the which he condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness which is by faith. 7

πίστει καλούμενος ἀβραὰμ ὑπήκουσεν ἐξελθεῖν εἰς τόπον ὃν ἤμελλεν λαμβάνειν εἰς κληρονομίαν, καὶ ἐξῆλθεν μὴ ἐπιστάμενος ποῦ ἔρχεται. 8

Fide qui vocatur Abraham obedivit in locum exire, quem accepturus erat in hæreditatem: et exiit, nesciens quo iret. 8

By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed; and he went out, not knowing whither he went. 8

πίστει παρῴκησεν εἰς γῆν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας ὡς ἀλλοτρίαν, ἐν σκηναῖς κατοικήσας μετὰ ἰσαὰκ καὶ ἰακὼβ τῶν συγκληρονόμων τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τῆς αὐτῆς· 9

Fide demoratus est in terra repromissionis, tamquam in aliena, in casulis habitando cum Isaac et Jacob cohæredibus repromissionis ejusdem. 9

By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as in a strange country, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the same promise: 9

ἐξεδέχετο γὰρ τὴν τοὺς θεμελίους ἔχουσαν πόλιν, ἧς τεχνίτης καὶ δημιουργὸς ὁ θεός. 10

Exspectabat enim fundamenta habentem civitatem: cujus artifex et conditor Deus. 10

For he looked for a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God. 10

πίστει, καὶ αὐτὴ σάρρα στεῖρα, δύναμιν εἰς καταβολὴν σπέρματος ἔλαβεν καὶ παρὰ καιρὸν ἡλικίας, ἐπεὶ πιστὸν ἡγήσατο τὸν ἐπαγγειλάμενον· 11

Fide et ipsa Sara sterilis virtutem in conceptionem seminis accepit, etiam præter tempus ætatis: quoniam fidelem credidit esse eum qui repromiserat. 11

Through faith also Sara herself received strength to conceive seed, and was delivered of a child when she was past age, because she judged him faithful who had promised. 11

διὸ καὶ ἀφ᾽ ἑνὸς ἐγεννήθησαν, καὶ ταῦτα νενεκρωμένου, καθὼς τὰ ἄστρα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τῶ πλήθει καὶ ὡς ἡ ἄμμος ἡ παρὰ τὸ χεῖλος τῆς θαλάσσης ἡ ἀναρίθμητος. 12

Propter quod et ab uno orti sunt (et hoc emortuo) tamquam sidera cæli in multitudinem, et sicut arena, quæ est ad oram maris, innumerabilis. 12

Therefore sprang there even of one, and him as good as dead, so many as the stars of the sky in multitude, and as the sand which is by the sea shore innumerable. 12

κατὰ πίστιν ἀπέθανον οὖτοι πάντες, μὴ λαβόντες τὰς ἐπαγγελίας, ἀλλὰ πόρρωθεν αὐτὰς ἰδόντες καὶ ἀσπασάμενοι, καὶ ὁμολογήσαντες ὅτι ξένοι καὶ παρεπίδημοί εἰσιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς· 13

Juxta fidem defuncti sunt omnes isti, non acceptis repromissionibus, sed a longe eas aspicientes, et salutantes, et confitentes quia peregrini et hospites sunt super terram. 13

These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth. 13

οἱ γὰρ τοιαῦτα λέγοντες ἐμφανίζουσιν ὅτι πατρίδα ἐπιζητοῦσιν. 14

Qui enim hæc dicunt, significant se patriam inquirere. 14

For they that say such things declare plainly that they seek a country. 14

καὶ εἰ μὲν ἐκείνης ἐμνημόνευον ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἐξέβησαν, εἶχον ἂν καιρὸν ἀνακάμψαι· 15

Et si quidem ipsius meminissent de qua exierunt, habebant utique tempus revertendi: 15

And truly, if they had been mindful of that country from whence they came out, they might have had opportunity to have returned. 15

νῦν δὲ κρείττονος ὀρέγονται, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν ἐπουρανίου. διὸ οὐκ ἐπαισχύνεται αὐτοὺς ὁ θεὸς θεὸς ἐπικαλεῖσθαι αὐτῶν, ἡτοίμασεν γὰρ αὐτοῖς πόλιν. 16

nunc autem meliorem appetunt, id est, cælestem. Ideo non confunditur Deus vocari Deus eorum: paravit enim illis civitatem. 16

But now they desire a better country, that is, an heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God: for he hath prepared for them a city. 16

πίστει προσενήνοχεν ἀβραὰμ τὸν ἰσαὰκ πειραζόμενος, καὶ τὸν μονογενῆ προσέφερεν ὁ τὰς ἐπαγγελίας ἀναδεξάμενος, 17

Fide obtulit Abraham Isaac, cum tentaretur, et unigenitum offerebat, qui susceperat repromissiones: 17

By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered up Isaac: and he that had received the promises offered up his only begotten son, 17

πρὸς ὃν ἐλαλήθη ὅτι ἐν ἰσαὰκ κληθήσεταί σοι σπέρμα, 18

ad quem dictum est: Quia in Isaac vocabitur tibi semen: 18

Of whom it was said, That in Isaac shall thy seed be called: 18

λογισάμενος ὅτι καὶ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγείρειν δυνατὸς ὁ θεός· ὅθεν αὐτὸν καὶ ἐν παραβολῇ ἐκομίσατο. 19

arbitrans quia et a mortuis suscitare potens est Deus: unde eum et in parabolam accepit. 19

Accounting that God was able to raise him up, even from the dead; from whence also he received him in a figure. 19

πίστει καὶ περὶ μελλόντων εὐλόγησεν ἰσαὰκ τὸν ἰακὼβ καὶ τὸν ἠσαῦ. 20

Fide et de futuris benedixit Isaac Jacob et Esau. 20

By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concerning things to come. 20

πίστει ἰακὼβ ἀποθνῄσκων ἕκαστον τῶν υἱῶν ἰωσὴφ εὐλόγησεν, καὶ προσεκύνησεν ἐπὶ τὸ ἄκρον τῆς ῥάβδου αὐτοῦ. 21

Fide Jacob, moriens, singulos filiorum Joseph benedixit: et adoravit fastigium virgæ ejus. 21

By faith Jacob, when he was a dying, blessed both the sons of Joseph; and worshipped, leaning upon the top of his staff. 21

πίστει ἰωσὴφ τελευτῶν περὶ τῆς ἐξόδου τῶν υἱῶν ἰσραὴλ ἐμνημόνευσεν, καὶ περὶ τῶν ὀστέων αὐτοῦ ἐνετείλατο. 22

Fide Joseph, moriens, de profectione filiorum Israël memoratus est, et de ossibus suis mandavit. 22

By faith Joseph, when he died, made mention of the departing of the children of Israel; and gave commandment concerning his bones. 22

πίστει μωϊσῆς γεννηθεὶς ἐκρύβη τρίμηνον ὑπὸ τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ, διότι εἶδον ἀστεῖον τὸ παιδίον, καὶ οὐκ ἐφοβήθησαν τὸ διάταγμα τοῦ βασιλέως. 23

Fide Moyses, natus, occultatus est mensibus tribus a parentibus suis, eo quod vidissent elegantem infantem, et non timuerunt regis edictum. 23

By faith Moses, when he was born, was hid three months of his parents, because they saw he was a proper child; and they were not afraid of the king’s commandment. 23

πίστει μωϊσῆς μέγας γενόμενος ἠρνήσατο λέγεσθαι υἱὸς θυγατρὸς φαραώ, 24

Fide Moyses grandis factus negavit se esse filium filiæ Pharaonis, 24

By faith Moses, when he was come to years, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh’s daughter; 24

μᾶλλον ἑλόμενος συγκακουχεῖσθαι τῶ λαῶ τοῦ θεοῦ ἢ πρόσκαιρον ἔχειν ἁμαρτίας ἀπόλαυσιν, 25

magis eligens affligi cum populo Dei, quam temporalis peccati habere jucunditatem, 25

Choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season; 25

μείζονα πλοῦτον ἡγησάμενος τῶν αἰγύπτου θησαυρῶν τὸν ὀνειδισμὸν τοῦ χριστοῦ, ἀπέβλεπεν γὰρ εἰς τὴν μισθαποδοσίαν. 26

majores divitias æstimans thesauro Ægyptiorum, improperium Christi: aspiciebat enim in remunerationem. 26

Esteeming the reproach of Christ Cor I greater riches than the treasures in Egypt: for he had respect unto the recompence of the reward. 26

πίστει κατέλιπεν αἴγυπτον, μὴ φοβηθεὶς τὸν θυμὸν τοῦ βασιλέως, τὸν γὰρ ἀόρατον ὡς ὁρῶν ἐκαρτέρησεν. 27

Fide reliquit Ægyptum, non veritus animositatem regis: invisibilem enim tamquam videns sustinuit. 27

By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the king: for he endured, as seeing him who is invisible. 27

πίστει πεποίηκεν τὸ πάσχα καὶ τὴν πρόσχυσιν τοῦ αἵματος, ἵνα μὴ ὁ ὀλοθρεύων τὰ πρωτότοκα θίγῃ αὐτῶν. 28

Fide celebravit Pascha, et sanguinis effusionem: ne qui vastabat primitiva, tangeret eos. 28

Through faith he kept the passover, and the sprinkling of blood, lest he that destroyed the firstborn should touch them. 28

πίστει διέβησαν τὴν ἐρυθρὰν θάλασσαν ὡς διὰ ξηρᾶς γῆς, ἧς πεῖραν λαβόντες οἱ αἰγύπτιοι κατεπόθησαν. 29

Fide transierunt mare Rubrum tamquam per aridam terram: quod experti Ægyptii, devorati sunt. 29

By faith they passed through the Red sea as by dry land: which the Egyptians assaying to do were drowned. 29

πίστει τὰ τείχη ἰεριχὼ ἔπεσαν κυκλωθέντα ἐπὶ ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας. 30

Fide muri Jericho corruerunt, circuitu dierum septem. 30

By faith the walls of Jericho fell down, after they were compassed about seven days. 30

πίστει ῥαὰβ ἡ πόρνη οὐ συναπώλετο τοῖς ἀπειθήσασιν, δεξαμένη τοὺς κατασκόπους μετ᾽ εἰρήνης. 31

Fide Rahab meretrix non periit cum incredulis, excipiens exploratores cum pace. 31

By faith the harlot Rahab perished not with them that believed not, when she had received the spies with peace. 31

καὶ τί ἔτι λέγω; ἐπιλείψει με γὰρ διηγούμενον ὁ χρόνος περὶ γεδεών, βαράκ, σαμψών, ἰεφθάε, δαυίδ τε καὶ σαμουὴλ καὶ τῶν προφητῶν, 32

Et quid adhuc dicam? deficiet enim me tempus enarrantem de Gedeon, Barac, Samson, Jephte, David, Samuel, et prophetis: 32

And what shall I more say? for the time would fail me to tell of Gedeon, and of Barak, and of Samson, and of Jephthae; of David also, and Samuel, and of the prophets: 32

οἳ διὰ πίστεως κατηγωνίσαντο βασιλείας, εἰργάσαντο δικαιοσύνην, ἐπέτυχον ἐπαγγελιῶν, ἔφραξαν στόματα λεόντων, 33

qui per fidem vicerunt regna, operati sunt justitiam, adepti sunt repromissiones, obturaverunt ora leonum, 33

Who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions. 33

ἔσβεσαν δύναμιν πυρός, ἔφυγον στόματα μαχαίρης, ἐδυναμώθησαν ἀπὸ ἀσθενείας, ἐγενήθησαν ἰσχυροὶ ἐν πολέμῳ, παρεμβολὰς ἔκλιναν ἀλλοτρίων· 34

extinxerunt impetum ignis, effugerunt aciem gladii, convaluerunt de infirmitate, fortes facti sunt in bello, castra verterunt exterorum: 34

Quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight the armies of the aliens. 34

ἔλαβον γυναῖκες ἐξ ἀναστάσεως τοὺς νεκροὺς αὐτῶν· ἄλλοι δὲ ἐτυμπανίσθησαν, οὐ προσδεξάμενοι τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν, ἵνα κρείττονος ἀναστάσεως τύχωσιν· 35

acceperunt mulieres de resurrectione mortuos suos: alii autem distenti sunt non suscipientes redemptionem ut meliorem invenirent resurrectionem. 35

Women received their dead raised to life again: and others were tortured, not accepting deliverance; that they might obtain a better resurrection: 35

ἕτεροι δὲ ἐμπαιγμῶν καὶ μαστίγων πεῖραν ἔλαβον, ἔτι δὲ δεσμῶν καὶ φυλακῆς· 36

Alii vero ludibria, et verbera experti, insuper et vincula, et carceres: 36

And others had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds and imprisonment: 36

ἐλιθάσθησαν, ἐπρίσθησαν, ἐν φόνῳ μαχαίρης ἀπέθανον, περιῆλθον ἐν μηλωταῖς, ἐν αἰγείοις δέρμασιν, ὑστερούμενοι, θλιβόμενοι, κακουχούμενοι, 37

lapidati sunt, secti sunt, tentati sunt, in occisione gladii mortui sunt, circuierunt in melotis, in pellibus caprinis, egentes, angustiati, afflicti: 37

They were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tempted, were slain with the sword: they wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins; being destitute, afflicted, tormented; 37

ὧν οὐκ ἦν ἄξιος ὁ κόσμος, ἐπὶ ἐρημίαις πλανώμενοι καὶ ὄρεσιν καὶ σπηλαίοις καὶ ταῖς ὀπαῖς τῆς γῆς. 38

quibus dignus non erat mundus: in solitudinibus errantes, in montibus, in speluncis, et in cavernis terræ. 38

(Of whom the world was not worthy:) they wandered in deserts, and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth. 38

καὶ οὖτοι πάντες μαρτυρηθέντες διὰ τῆς πίστεως οὐκ ἐκομίσαντο τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν, 39

Et hi omnes testimonio fidei probati, non acceperunt repromissionem, 39

And these all, having obtained a good report through faith, received not the promise: 39

τοῦ θεοῦ περὶ ἡμῶν κρεῖττόν τι προβλεψαμένου, ἵνα μὴ χωρὶς ἡμῶν τελειωθῶσιν. 40

Deo pro nobis melius aliquid providente, ut non sine nobis consummarentur. 40

God having provided some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect. 40

ΠΡΟΣ ΕΒΡΑΙΟYΣ 12

Cap. 12

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Hebrews 12

τοιγαροῦν καὶ ἡμεῖς, τοσοῦτον ἔχοντες περικείμενον ἡμῖν νέφος μαρτύρων, ὄγκον ἀποθέμενοι πάντα καὶ τὴν εὐπερίστατον ἁμαρτίαν, δι᾽ ὑπομονῆς τρέχωμεν τὸν προκείμενον ἡμῖν ἀγῶνα, 1

Ideoque et nos tantam habentes impositam nubem testium, deponentes omne pondus, et circumstans nos peccatum, per patientiam curramus ad propositum nobis certamen: 1

Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so Cor I great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, 1

ἀφορῶντες εἰς τὸν τῆς πίστεως ἀρχηγὸν καὶ τελειωτὴν ἰησοῦν, ὃς ἀντὶ τῆς προκειμένης αὐτῶ χαρᾶς ὑπέμεινεν σταυρὸν αἰσχύνης καταφρονήσας, ἐν δεξιᾷ τε τοῦ θρόνου τοῦ θεοῦ κεκάθικεν. 2

aspicientes in auctorem fidei, et consummatorem Jesum, qui proposito sibi gaudio sustinuit crucem, confusione contempta, atque in dextera sedis Dei sedet. 2

Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. 2

ἀναλογίσασθε γὰρ τὸν τοιαύτην ὑπομεμενηκότα ὑπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἀντιλογίαν, ἵνα μὴ κάμητε ταῖς ψυχαῖς ὑμῶν ἐκλυόμενοι. 3

Recogitate enim eum qui talem sustinuit a peccatoribus adversum semetipsum contradictionem: ut ne fatigemini, animis vestris deficientes. 3

For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds. 3

οὔπω μέχρις αἵματος ἀντικατέστητε πρὸς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἀνταγωνιζόμενοι, 4

Nondum enim usque ad sanguinem restitistis, adversus peccatum repugnantes: 4

Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin. 4

καὶ ἐκλέλησθε τῆς παρακλήσεως, ἥτις ὑμῖν ὡς υἱοῖς διαλέγεται, υἱέ μου, μὴ ὀλιγώρει παιδείας κυρίου, μηδὲ ἐκλύου ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐλεγχόμενος· 5

et obliti estis consolationis, quæ vobis tamquam filiis loquitur, dicens: Fili mi, noli negligere disciplinam Domini: neque fatigeris dum ab eo argueris. 5

And ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children, My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of him: 5

ὃν γὰρ ἀγαπᾷ κύριος παιδεύει, μαστιγοῖ δὲ πάντα υἱὸν ὃν παραδέχεται. 6

Quem enim diligit Dominus, castigat: flagellat autem omnem filium, quem recipit. 6

For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth. 6

εἰς παιδείαν ὑπομένετε· ὡς υἱοῖς ὑμῖν προσφέρεται ὁ θεός· τίς γὰρ υἱὸς ὃν οὐ παιδεύει πατήρ; 7

In disciplina perseverate. Tamquam filiis vobis offert se Deus: quis enim filius, quem non corripit pater? 7

If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with sons; for what son is he whom the father chasteneth not? 7

εἰ δὲ χωρίς ἐστε παιδείας ἧς μέτοχοι γεγόνασιν πάντες, ἄρα νόθοι καὶ οὐχ υἱοί ἐστε. 8

quod si extra disciplinam estis, cujus participes facti sunt omnes: ergo adulteri, et non filii estis. 8

But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards, and not sons. 8

εἶτα τοὺς μὲν τῆς σαρκὸς ἡμῶν πατέρας εἴχομεν παιδευτὰς καὶ ἐνετρεπόμεθα· οὐ πολὺ <δὲ> μᾶλλον ὑποταγησόμεθα τῶ πατρὶ τῶν πνευμάτων καὶ ζήσομεν; 9

Deinde patres quidem carnis nostræ, eruditores habuimus, et reverebamur eos, non multo magis obtemperabimus Patri spirituum, et vivemus? 9

Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live? 9

οἱ μὲν γὰρ πρὸς ὀλίγας ἡμέρας κατὰ τὸ δοκοῦν αὐτοῖς ἐπαίδευον, ὁ δὲ ἐπὶ τὸ συμφέρον εἰς τὸ μεταλαβεῖν τῆς ἁγιότητος αὐτοῦ. 10

Et illi quidem in tempore paucorum dierum, secundum voluntatem suam erudiebant nos: hic autem ad id quod utile est in recipiendo sanctificationem ejus. 10

For they verily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure; but he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness. 10

πᾶσα δὲ παιδεία πρὸς μὲν τὸ παρὸν οὐ δοκεῖ χαρᾶς εἶναι ἀλλὰ λύπης, ὕστερον δὲ καρπὸν εἰρηνικὸν τοῖς δι᾽ αὐτῆς γεγυμνασμένοις ἀποδίδωσιν δικαιοσύνης. 11

Omnis autem disciplina in præsenti quidem videtur non esse gaudii, sed mœroris: postea autem fructum pacatissimum exercitatis per eam, reddet justitiæ. 11

Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous: nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby. 11

διὸ τὰς παρειμένας χεῖρας καὶ τὰ παραλελυμένα γόνατα ἀνορθώσατε, 12

Propter quod remissas manus, et soluta genua erigite, 12

Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees; 12

καὶ τροχιὰς ὀρθὰς ποιεῖτε τοῖς ποσὶν ὑμῶν, ἵνα μὴ τὸ χωλὸν ἐκτραπῇ, ἰαθῇ δὲ μᾶλλον. 13

et Cor I gressus rectos facite pedibus vestris: ut non claudicans quis erret, magis autem sanetur. 13

And make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way; but let it rather be healed. 13

εἰρήνην διώκετε μετὰ πάντων, καὶ τὸν ἁγιασμόν, οὖ χωρὶς οὐδεὶς ὄψεται τὸν κύριον, 14

Pacem sequimini cum omnibus, et sanctimoniam, sine qua nemo videbit Deum: 14

Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord: 14

ἐπισκοποῦντες μή τις ὑστερῶν ἀπὸ τῆς χάριτος τοῦ θεοῦ, μή τις ῥίζα πικρίας ἄνω φύουσα ἐνοχλῇ καὶ δι᾽ αὐτῆς μιανθῶσιν πολλοί, 15

contemplantes nequis desit gratiæ Dei: ne qua radix amaritudinis sursum germinans impediat, et per illam inquinentur multi. 15

Looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby many be defiled; 15

μή τις πόρνος ἢ βέβηλος ὡς ἠσαῦ, ὃς ἀντὶ βρώσεως μιᾶς ἀπέδετο τὰ πρωτοτόκια ἑαυτοῦ. 16

Ne quis fornicator, aut profanus ut Esau: qui propter unam escam vendidit primitiva sua: 16

Lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one morsel of meat sold his birthright. 16

ἴστε γὰρ ὅτι καὶ μετέπειτα θέλων κληρονομῆσαι τὴν εὐλογίαν ἀπεδοκιμάσθη, μετανοίας γὰρ τόπον οὐχ εὖρεν, καίπερ μετὰ δακρύων ἐκζητήσας αὐτήν. 17

scitote enim quoniam et postea cupiens hæreditare benedictionem, reprobatus est: non enim invenit pœnitentiæ locum, quamquam cum lacrimis inquisisset eam. 17

For ye know how that afterward, when he would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected: for he found no place of repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears. 17

οὐ γὰρ προσεληλύθατε ψηλαφωμένῳ καὶ κεκαυμένῳ πυρὶ καὶ γνόφῳ καὶ ζόφῳ καὶ θυέλλῃ 18

Non enim accessistis ad tractabilem montem, et accensibilem ignem, et turbinem, et caliginem, et procellam, 18

For ye are not come unto the mount that might be touched, and that burned with fire, nor unto blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 18

καὶ σάλπιγγος ἤχῳ καὶ φωνῇ ῥημάτων, ἧς οἱ ἀκούσαντες παρῃτήσαντο μὴ προστεθῆναι αὐτοῖς λόγον· 19

et tubæ sonum, et vocem verborum, quam qui audierunt, excusaverunt se, ne eis fieret verbum. 19

And the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice they that heard intreated that the word should not be spoken to them any more: 19

οὐκ ἔφερον γὰρ τὸ διαστελλόμενον, κἂν θηρίον θίγῃ τοῦ ὄρους, λιθοβοληθήσεται· 20

Non enim portabant quod dicebatur: Et si bestia tetigerit montem, lapidabitur. 20

(For they could not endure that which was commanded, And if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or thrust through with a dart: 20

καί, οὕτω φοβερὸν ἦν τὸ φανταζόμενον, μωϊσῆς εἶπεν, ἔκφοβός εἰμι καὶ ἔντρομος. 21

Et ita terribile erat quod videbatur. Moyses dixit: Exterritus sum, et tremebundus. 21

And so terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake:) 21

ἀλλὰ προσεληλύθατε σιὼν ὄρει καὶ πόλει θεοῦ ζῶντος, ἰερουσαλὴμ ἐπουρανίῳ, καὶ μυριάσιν ἀγγέλων, πανηγύρει 22

Sed accessistis ad Sion montem, et civitatem Dei viventis, Jerusalem cælestem, et multorum millium angelorum frequentiam, 22

But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels, 22

καὶ ἐκκλησίᾳ πρωτοτόκων ἀπογεγραμμένων ἐν οὐρανοῖς, καὶ κριτῇ θεῶ πάντων, καὶ πνεύμασι δικαίων τετελειωμένων, 23

et ecclesiam primitivorum, qui conscripti sunt in cælis, et judicem omnium Deum, et spiritus justorum perfectorum, 23

To the general assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect, 23

καὶ διαθήκης νέας μεσίτῃ ἰησοῦ, καὶ αἵματι ῥαντισμοῦ κρεῖττον λαλοῦντι παρὰ τὸν ἅβελ. 24

et testamenti novi mediatorem Jesum, et sanguinis aspersionem melius loquentem quam Abel. 24

And to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than that of Abel. 24

βλέπετε μὴ παραιτήσησθε τὸν λαλοῦντα· εἰ γὰρ ἐκεῖνοι οὐκ ἐξέφυγον ἐπὶ γῆς παραιτησάμενοι τὸν χρηματίζοντα, πολὺ μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς οἱ τὸν ἀπ᾽ οὐρανῶν ἀποστρεφόμενοι· 25

Videte ne recusetis loquentem. Si enim illi non effugerunt, recusantes eum, qui super terram loquebatur: multo magis nos, qui de cælis loquentem nobis avertimus. 25

See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven: 25

οὖ ἡ φωνὴ τὴν γῆν ἐσάλευσεν τότε, νῦν δὲ ἐπήγγελται λέγων, ἔτι ἅπαξ ἐγὼ σείσω οὐ μόνον τὴν γῆν ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν οὐρανόν. 26

Cujus vox movit terram tunc: nunc autem repromittit, dicens: Adhuc semel, et ego movebo non solum terram, sed et cælum. 26

Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven. 26

τὸ δέ, ἔτι ἅπαξ δηλοῖ <τὴν> τῶν σαλευομένων μετάθεσιν ὡς πεποιημένων, ἵνα μείνῃ τὰ μὴ σαλευόμενα. 27

Quod autem, Adhuc semel, dicit: declarat mobilium translationem tamquam factorum, ut maneant ea quæ sunt immobilia. 27

And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain. 27

διὸ βασιλείαν ἀσάλευτον παραλαμβάνοντες ἔχωμεν χάριν, δι᾽ ἧς λατρεύωμεν εὐαρέστως τῶ θεῶ μετὰ εὐλαβείας καὶ δέους· 28

Itaque regnum immobile suscipientes, habemus gratiam: per quam serviamus placentes Deo, cum metu et reverentia. 28

Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear: 28

καὶ γὰρ ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν πῦρ καταναλίσκον. 29

Etenim Deus noster ignis consumens est. 29

For our God is a consuming fire. 29

ΠΡΟΣ ΕΒΡΑΙΟYΣ 13

Cap. 13

The Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Hebrews 13

ἡ φιλαδελφία μενέτω. 1

Caritas fraternitatis maneat in vobis, 1

Let brotherly love continue. 1

τῆς φιλοξενίας μὴ ἐπιλανθάνεσθε, διὰ ταύτης γὰρ ἔλαθόν τινες ξενίσαντες ἀγγέλους. 2

et hospitalitatem nolite oblivisci: per hanc enim latuerunt quidam, angelis hospitio receptis. 2

Be not forgetful to entertain strangers: for thereby some have entertained angels unawares. 2

μιμνῄσκεσθε τῶν δεσμίων ὡς συνδεδεμένοι, τῶν κακουχουμένων ὡς καὶ αὐτοὶ ὄντες ἐν σώματι. 3

Mementote vinctorum, tamquam simul vincti: et laborantium, tamquam et ipsi in corpore morantes. 3

Remember them that are in bonds, as bound with them; and them which suffer adversity, as being yourselves also in the body. 3

τίμιος ὁ γάμος ἐν πᾶσιν καὶ ἡ κοίτη ἀμίαντος, πόρνους γὰρ καὶ μοιχοὺς κρινεῖ ὁ θεός. 4

Honorabile connubium in omnibus, et thorus immaculatus. Fornicatores enim, et adulteros judicabit Deus. 4

Marriage is honourable in all, and the bed undefiled: but whoremongers and adulterers God will judge. 4

ἀφιλάργυρος ὁ τρόπος· ἀρκούμενοι τοῖς παροῦσιν· αὐτὸς γὰρ εἴρηκεν, οὐ μή σε ἀνῶ οὐδ᾽ οὐ μή σε ἐγκαταλίπω· 5

Sint mores sine avaritia, contenti præsentibus: ipse enim dixit: Non te deseram, neque derelinquam: 5

Let your conversation be without covetousness; and be content with such things as ye have: for he hath said, I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee. 5

ὥστε θαρροῦντας ἡμᾶς λέγειν, κύριος ἐμοὶ βοηθός, <καὶ> οὐ φοβηθήσομαι· τί ποιήσει μοι ἄνθρωπος; 6

ita ut confidenter dicamus: Dominus mihi adjutor: non timebo quid faciat mihi homo. 6

So that we may boldly say, The Lord is my helper, and I will not fear what man shall do unto me. 6

μνημονεύετε τῶν ἡγουμένων ὑμῶν, οἵτινες ἐλάλησαν ὑμῖν τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ, ὧν ἀναθεωροῦντες τὴν ἔκβασιν τῆς ἀναστροφῆς μιμεῖσθε τὴν πίστιν. 7

Mementote præpositorum vestrorum, qui vobis locuti sunt verbum Dei: quorum intuentes exitum conversationis, imitamini fidem. 7

Remember them which have the rule over you, who have spoken unto you the word of God: whose faith follow, considering the end of their conversation. 7

ἰησοῦς χριστὸς ἐχθὲς καὶ σήμερον ὁ αὐτός, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. 8

Jesus Christus heri, et hodie: ipse et in sæcula. 8

Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever. 8

διδαχαῖς ποικίλαις καὶ ξέναις μὴ παραφέρεσθε· καλὸν γὰρ χάριτι βεβαιοῦσθαι τὴν καρδίαν, οὐ βρώμασιν, ἐν οἷς οὐκ ὠφελήθησαν οἱ περιπατοῦντες. 9

Doctrinis variis et peregrinis nolite abduci. Optimum est enim gratia stabilire cor, non escis: quæ non profuerunt ambulantibus in eis. 9

Be not carried about with divers and strange doctrines. For it is a good thing that the heart be established with grace; not with meats, which have not profited them that have been occupied therein. 9

ἔχομεν θυσιαστήριον ἐξ οὖ φαγεῖν οὐκ ἔχουσιν ἐξουσίαν οἱ τῇ σκηνῇ λατρεύοντες. 10

Habemus altare, de quo edere non habent potestatem, qui tabernaculo deserviunt. 10

We have an altar, whereof they have no right to eat which serve the tabernacle. 10

ὧν γὰρ εἰσφέρεται ζῴων τὸ αἷμα περὶ ἁμαρτίας εἰς τὰ ἅγια διὰ τοῦ ἀρχιερέως, τούτων τὰ σώματα κατακαίεται ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς. 11

Quorum enim animalium infertur sanguis pro peccato in Sancta per pontificem, horum corpora cremantur extra castra. 11

For the bodies of those beasts, whose blood is brought into the sanctuary by the high priest for sin, are burned without the camp. 11

διὸ καὶ ἰησοῦς, ἵνα ἁγιάσῃ διὰ τοῦ ἰδίου αἵματος τὸν λαόν, ἔξω τῆς πύλης ἔπαθεν. 12

Propter quod et Jesus, ut sanctificaret per suum sanguinem populum, extra portam passus est. 12

Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people with his own blood, suffered without the gate. 12

τοίνυν ἐξερχώμεθα πρὸς αὐτὸν ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς, τὸν ὀνειδισμὸν αὐτοῦ φέροντες· 13

Exeamus igitur ad eum extra castra, improperium ejus portantes. 13

Let us go forth therefore unto him without the camp, bearing his reproach. 13

οὐ γὰρ ἔχομεν ὧδε μένουσαν πόλιν, ἀλλὰ τὴν μέλλουσαν ἐπιζητοῦμεν. 14

Non enim habemus hic manentem civitatem, sed futuram inquirimus. 14

For here have we no continuing city, but we seek one to come. 14

δι᾽ αὐτοῦ <οὗν> ἀναφέρωμεν θυσίαν αἰνέσεως διὰ παντὸς τῶ θεῶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν καρπὸν χειλέων ὁμολογούντων τῶ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ. 15

Per ipsum ergo offeramus hostiam laudis semper Deo, id est, fructum labiorum confitentium nomini ejus. 15

By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his name. 15

τῆς δὲ εὐποιΐας καὶ κοινωνίας μὴ ἐπιλανθάνεσθε, τοιαύταις γὰρ θυσίαις εὐαρεστεῖται ὁ θεός. 16

Beneficentiæ autem et communionis nolite oblivisci: talibus enim hostiis promeretur Deus. 16

But to do good and to communicate forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well pleased. 16

πείθεσθε τοῖς ἡγουμένοις ὑμῶν καὶ ὑπείκετε, αὐτοὶ γὰρ ἀγρυπνοῦσιν ὑπὲρ τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν ὡς λόγον ἀποδώσοντες, ἵνα μετὰ χαρᾶς τοῦτο ποιῶσιν καὶ μὴ στενάζοντες, ἀλυσιτελὲς γὰρ ὑμῖν τοῦτο. 17

Obedite præpositis vestris, et subjacete eis. Ipsi enim pervigilant quasi rationem pro animabus vestris reddituri, ut cum gaudio hoc faciant, et non gementes: hoc enim non expedit vobis. 17

Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit yourselves: for they watch for your souls, as they that must give account, that they may do it with joy, and not with grief: for that is unprofitable for you. 17

προσεύχεσθε περὶ ἡμῶν, πειθόμεθα γὰρ ὅτι καλὴν συνείδησιν ἔχομεν, ἐν πᾶσιν καλῶς θέλοντες ἀναστρέφεσθαι. 18

Orate pro nobis: confidimus enim quia bonam conscientiam habemus in omnibus bene volentes conversari. 18

Pray for us: for we trust we have a good conscience, in all things willing to live honestly. 18

περισσοτέρως δὲ παρακαλῶ τοῦτο ποιῆσαι ἵνα τάχιον ἀποκατασταθῶ ὑμῖν. 19

Amplius autem deprecor vos hoc facere, quo celerius restituar vobis. 19

But I beseech you the rather to do this, that I may be restored to you the sooner. 19

ὁ δὲ θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης, ὁ ἀναγαγὼν ἐκ νεκρῶν τὸν ποιμένα τῶν προβάτων τὸν μέγαν ἐν αἵματι διαθήκης αἰωνίου, τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν ἰησοῦν, 20

Deus autem pacis, qui eduxit de mortuis pastorem magnum ovium, in sanguine testamenti æterni, Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, 20

Now the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that Cor I great shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting covenant, 20

καταρτίσαι ὑμᾶς ἐν παντὶ ἀγαθῶ εἰς τὸ ποιῆσαι τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ, ποιῶν ἐν ἡμῖν τὸ εὐάρεστον ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ διὰ ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, ᾧ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας <τῶν αἰώνων>· ἀμήν. 21

aptet vos in omni bono, ut faciatis ejus voluntatem: faciens in vobis quod placeat coram se per Jesum Christum: cui est gloria in sæcula sæculorum. Amen. 21

Make you perfect in every good work to do his will, working in you that which is wellpleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen. 21

παρακαλῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, ἀνέχεσθε τοῦ λόγου τῆς παρακλήσεως, καὶ γὰρ διὰ βραχέων ἐπέστειλα ὑμῖν. 22

Rogo autem vos fratres, ut sufferatis verbum solatii. Etenim perpaucis scripsi vobis. 22

And I beseech you, brethren, suffer the word of exhortation: for I have written a letter unto you in few words. 22

γινώσκετε τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἡμῶν τιμόθεον ἀπολελυμένον, μεθ᾽ οὖ ἐὰν τάχιον ἔρχηται ὄψομαι ὑμᾶς. 23

Cognoscite fratrem nostrum Timotheum dimissum: cum quo (si celerius venerit) videbo vos. 23

Know ye that our brother Timothy is set at liberty; with whom, if he come shortly, I will see you. 23

ἀσπάσασθε πάντας τοὺς ἡγουμένους ὑμῶν καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἁγίους. ἀσπάζονται ὑμᾶς οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς ἰταλίας. 24

Salutate omnes præpositos vestros, et omnes sanctos. Salutant vos de Italia fratres. 24

Salute all them that have the rule over you, and all the saints. They of Italy salute you. 24

ἡ χάρις μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν. 25

Gratia cum omnibus vobis. Amen. 25

Grace be with you all. Amen. 25

ΙΑΚΩΒΟΥ ΕΠΙΣΤΟΛΗ

Epistola Catholica B. Jacobi Apostoli

The General Epistle of James

ΙΑΚΩΒΟΥ ΕΠΙΣΤΟΛΗ

Cap. 1

The General Epistle of James

ἰάκωβος θεοῦ καὶ κυρίου ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ δοῦλος ταῖς δώδεκα φυλαῖς ταῖς ἐν τῇ διασπορᾷ χαίρειν. 1

Jacobus, Dei et Domini nostri Jesu Christi servus, duodecim tribubus, quæ sunt in dispersione, salutem. 1

James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes which are scattered abroad, Cor I greeting. 1

πᾶσαν χαρὰν ἡγήσασθε, ἀδελφοί μου, ὅταν πειρασμοῖς περιπέσητε ποικίλοις, 2

Omne gaudium existimate fratres mei, cum in tentationes varias incideritis: 2

My brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into divers temptations; 2

γινώσκοντες ὅτι τὸ δοκίμιον ὑμῶν τῆς πίστεως κατεργάζεται ὑπομονήν· 3

scientes quod probatio fidei vestræ patientiam operatur. 3

Knowing this, that the trying of your faith worketh patience. 3

ἡ δὲ ὑπομονὴ ἔργον τέλειον ἐχέτω, ἵνα ἦτε τέλειοι καὶ ὁλόκληροι, ἐν μηδενὶ λειπόμενοι. 4

Patientia autem opus perfectum habet: ut sitis perfecti et integri in nullo deficientes. 4

But let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing. 4

εἰ δέ τις ὑμῶν λείπεται σοφίας, αἰτείτω παρὰ τοῦ διδόντος θεοῦ πᾶσιν ἁπλῶς καὶ μὴ ὀνειδίζοντος, καὶ δοθήσεται αὐτῶ. 5

Si quis autem vestrum indiget sapientia, postulet a Deo, qui dat omnibus affluenter, et non improperat: et dabitur ei. 5

If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him. 5

αἰτείτω δὲ ἐν πίστει, μηδὲν διακρινόμενος, ὁ γὰρ διακρινόμενος ἔοικεν κλύδωνι θαλάσσης ἀνεμιζομένῳ καὶ ῥιπιζομένῳ· 6

Postulet autem in fide nihil hæsitans: qui enim hæsitat, similis est fluctui maris, qui a vento movetur et circumfertur: 6

But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed. 6

μὴ γὰρ οἰέσθω ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐκεῖνος ὅτι λήμψεταί τι παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου, 7

non ergo æstimet homo ille quod accipiat aliquid a Domino. 7

For let not that man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord. 7

ἀνὴρ δίψυχος, ἀκατάστατος ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτοῦ. 8

Vir duplex animo inconstans est in omnibus viis suis. 8

A double minded man is unstable in all his ways. 8

καυχάσθω δὲ ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὁ ταπεινὸς ἐν τῶ ὕψει αὐτοῦ, 9

Glorietur autem frater humilis in exaltatione sua: 9

Let the brother of low deCor I gree rejoice in that he is exalted: 9

ὁ δὲ πλούσιος ἐν τῇ ταπεινώσει αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ὡς ἄνθος χόρτου παρελεύσεται. 10

dives autem in humilitate sua, quoniam sicut flos fœni transibit; 10

But the rich, in that he is made low: because as the flower of the grass he shall pass away. 10

ἀνέτειλεν γὰρ ὁ ἥλιος σὺν τῶ καύσωνι καὶ ἐξήρανεν τὸν χόρτον, καὶ τὸ ἄνθος αὐτοῦ ἐξέπεσεν καὶ ἡ εὐπρέπεια τοῦ προσώπου αὐτοῦ ἀπώλετο· οὕτως καὶ ὁ πλούσιος ἐν ταῖς πορείαις αὐτοῦ μαρανθήσεται. 11

exortus est enim sol cum ardore, et arefecit fœnum, et flos ejus decidit, et decor vultus ejus deperiit: ita et dives in itineribus suis marcescet. 11

For the sun is no sooner risen with a burning heat, but it withereth the grass, and the flower thereof falleth, and the grace of the fashion of it perisheth: so also shall the rich man fade away in his ways. 11

μακάριος ἀνὴρ ὃς ὑπομένει πειρασμόν, ὅτι δόκιμος γενόμενος λήμψεται τὸν στέφανον τῆς ζωῆς, ὃν ἐπηγγείλατο τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτόν. 12

Beatus vir qui suffert tentationem: quoniam cum probatus fuerit, accipiet coronam vitæ, quam repromisit Deus diligentibus se. 12

Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for when he is tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love him. 12

μηδεὶς πειραζόμενος λεγέτω ὅτι ἀπὸ θεοῦ πειράζομαι· ὁ γὰρ θεὸς ἀπείραστός ἐστιν κακῶν, πειράζει δὲ αὐτὸς οὐδένα. 13

Nemo cum tentatur, dicat quoniam a Deo tentatur: Deus enim intentator malorum est: ipse autem neminem tentat. 13

Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God: for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man: 13

ἕκαστος δὲ πειράζεται ὑπὸ τῆς ἰδίας ἐπιθυμίας ἐξελκόμενος καὶ δελεαζόμενος· 14

Unusquisque vero tentatur a concupiscentia sua abstractus, et illectus. 14

But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed. 14

εἶτα ἡ ἐπιθυμία συλλαβοῦσα τίκτει ἁμαρτίαν, ἡ δὲ ἁμαρτία ἀποτελεσθεῖσα ἀποκύει θάνατον. 15

Deinde concupiscentia cum conceperit, parit peccatum: peccatum vero cum consummatum fuerit, generat mortem. 15

Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin: and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death. 15

μὴ πλανᾶσθε, ἀδελφοί μου ἀγαπητοί. 16

Nolite itaque errare, fratres mei dilectissimi. 16

Do not err, my beloved brethren. 16

πᾶσα δόσις ἀγαθὴ καὶ πᾶν δώρημα τέλειον ἄνωθέν ἐστιν, καταβαῖνον ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς τῶν φώτων, παρ᾽ ᾧ οὐκ ἔνι παραλλαγὴ ἢ τροπῆς ἀποσκίασμα. 17

Omne datum optimum, et omne donum perfectum desursum est, descendens a Patre luminum, apud quem non est transmutatio, nec vicissitudinis obumbratio. 17

Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning. 17

βουληθεὶς ἀπεκύησεν ἡμᾶς λόγῳ ἀληθείας, εἰς τὸ εἶναι ἡμᾶς ἀπαρχήν τινα τῶν αὐτοῦ κτισμάτων. 18

Voluntarie enim genuit nos verbo veritatis, ut simus initium aliquod creaturæ ejus. 18

Of his own will begat he us with the word of truth, that we should be a kind of firstfruits of his creatures. 18

ἴστε, ἀδελφοί μου ἀγαπητοί. ἔστω δὲ πᾶς ἄνθρωπος ταχὺς εἰς τὸ ἀκοῦσαι, βραδὺς εἰς τὸ λαλῆσαι, βραδὺς εἰς ὀργήν· 19

Scitis, fratres mei dilectissimi. Sit autem omnis homo velox ad audiendum: tardus autem ad loquendum, et tardus ad iram. 19

Wherefore, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath: 19

ὀργὴ γὰρ ἀνδρὸς δικαιοσύνην θεοῦ οὐκ ἐργάζεται. 20

Ira enim viri justitiam Dei non operatur. 20

For the wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of God. 20

διὸ ἀποθέμενοι πᾶσαν ῥυπαρίαν καὶ περισσείαν κακίας ἐν πραΰτητι δέξασθε τὸν ἔμφυτον λόγον τὸν δυνάμενον σῶσαι τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν. 21

Propter quod abjicientes omnem immunditiam, et abundantiam malitiæ, in mansuetudine suscipite insitum verbum, quod potest salvare animas vestras. 21

Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness, and receive with meekness the engrafted word, which is able to save your souls. 21

γίνεσθε δὲ ποιηταὶ λόγου καὶ μὴ μόνον ἀκροαταὶ παραλογιζόμενοι ἑαυτούς. 22

Estote autem factores verbi, et non auditores tantum: fallentes vosmetipsos. 22

But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves. 22

ὅτι εἴ τις ἀκροατὴς λόγου ἐστὶν καὶ οὐ ποιητής, οὖτος ἔοικεν ἀνδρὶ κατανοοῦντι τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς γενέσεως αὐτοῦ ἐν ἐσόπτρῳ· 23

Quia si quis auditor est verbi, et non factor, hic comparabitur viro consideranti vultum nativitatis suæ in speculo: 23

For if any be a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass: 23

κατενόησεν γὰρ ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἀπελήλυθεν καὶ εὐθέως ἐπελάθετο ὁποῖος ἦν. 24

consideravit enim se, et abiit, et statim oblitus est qualis fuerit. 24

For he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was. 24

ὁ δὲ παρακύψας εἰς νόμον τέλειον τὸν τῆς ἐλευθερίας καὶ παραμείνας, οὐκ ἀκροατὴς ἐπιλησμονῆς γενόμενος ἀλλὰ ποιητὴς ἔργου, οὖτος μακάριος ἐν τῇ ποιήσει αὐτοῦ ἔσται. 25

Qui autem perspexerit in legem perfectam libertatis, et permanserit in ea, non auditor obliviosus factus, sed factor operis: hic beatus in facto suo erit. 25

But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and continueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed. 25

εἴ τις δοκεῖ θρησκὸς εἶναι, μὴ χαλιναγωγῶν γλῶσσαν αὐτοῦ ἀλλὰ ἀπατῶν καρδίαν αὐτοῦ, τούτου μάταιος ἡ θρησκεία. 26

Si quis autem putat se religiosum esse, non refrenans linguam suam, sed seducens cor suum, hujus vana est religio. 26

If any man among you seem to be religious, and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this man’s religion is vain. 26

θρησκεία καθαρὰ καὶ ἀμίαντος παρὰ τῶ θεῶ καὶ πατρὶ αὕτη ἐστίν, ἐπισκέπτεσθαι ὀρφανοὺς καὶ χήρας ἐν τῇ θλίψει αὐτῶν, ἄσπιλον ἑαυτὸν τηρεῖν ἀπὸ τοῦ κόσμου. 27

Religio munda et immaculata apud Deum et Patrem, hæc est: visitare pupillos et viduas in tribulatione eorum, et immaculatum se custodire ab hoc sæculo. 27

Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world. 27

ΙΑΚΩΒΟΥ ΕΠΙΣΤΟΛΗ 2

Cap. 2

The General Epistle of James 2

ἀδελφοί μου, μὴ ἐν προσωπολημψίαις ἔχετε τὴν πίστιν τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ τῆς δόξης. 1

Fratres mei, nolite in personarum acceptione habere fidem Domini nostri Jesu Christi gloriæ. 1

My brethren, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of persons. 1

ἐὰν γὰρ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς συναγωγὴν ὑμῶν ἀνὴρ χρυσοδακτύλιος ἐν ἐσθῆτι λαμπρᾷ, εἰσέλθῃ δὲ καὶ πτωχὸς ἐν ῥυπαρᾷ ἐσθῆτι, 2

Etenim si introierit in conventum vestrum vir aureum annulum habens in veste candida, introierit autem et pauper in sordido habitu, 2

For if there come unto your assembly a man with a gold ring, in goodly apparel, and there come in also a poor man in vile raiment; 2

ἐπιβλέψητε δὲ ἐπὶ τὸν φοροῦντα τὴν ἐσθῆτα τὴν λαμπρὰν καὶ εἴπητε, σὺ κάθου ὧδε καλῶς, καὶ τῶ πτωχῶ εἴπητε, σὺ στῆθι ἐκεῖ ἢ κάθου ὑπὸ τὸ ὑποπόδιόν μου, 3

et intendatis in eum qui indutus est veste præclara, et dixeritis ei: Tu sede hic bene: pauperi autem dicatis: Tu sta illic; aut sede sub scabello pedum meorum: 3

And ye have respect to him that weareth the gay clothing, and say unto him, Sit thou here in a good place; and say to the poor, Stand thou there, or sit here under my footstool: 3

οὐ διεκρίθητε ἐν ἑαυτοῖς καὶ ἐγένεσθε κριταὶ διαλογισμῶν πονηρῶν; 4

nonne judicatis apud vosmetipsos, et facti estis judices cogitationum iniquarum? 4

Are ye not then partial in yourselves, and are become judges of evil thoughts? 4

ἀκούσατε, ἀδελφοί μου ἀγαπητοί. οὐχ ὁ θεὸς ἐξελέξατο τοὺς πτωχοὺς τῶ κόσμῳ πλουσίους ἐν πίστει καὶ κληρονόμους τῆς βασιλείας ἧς ἐπηγγείλατο τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτόν; 5

Audite, fratres mei dilectissimi: nonne Deus elegit pauperes in hoc mundo, divites in fide, et hæredes regni, quod repromisit Deus diligentibus se? 5

Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him? 5

ὑμεῖς δὲ ἠτιμάσατε τὸν πτωχόν. οὐχ οἱ πλούσιοι καταδυναστεύουσιν ὑμῶν, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἕλκουσιν ὑμᾶς εἰς κριτήρια; 6

vos autem exhonorastis pauperem. Nonne divites per potentiam opprimunt vos, et ipsi trahunt vos ad judicia? 6

But ye have despised the poor. Do not rich men oppress you, and draw you before the judgment seats? 6

οὐκ αὐτοὶ βλασφημοῦσιν τὸ καλὸν ὄνομα τὸ ἐπικληθὲν ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς; 7

nonne ipsi blasphemant bonum nomen, quod invocatum est super vos? 7

Do not they blaspheme that worthy name by the which ye are called? 7

εἰ μέντοι νόμον τελεῖτε βασιλικὸν κατὰ τὴν γραφήν, ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν, καλῶς ποιεῖτε· 8

Si tamen legem perficitis regalem secundum Scripturas: Diliges proximum tuum sicut teipsum: bene facitis: 8

If ye fulfil the royal law according to the scripture, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, ye do well: 8

εἰ δὲ προσωπολημπτεῖτε, ἁμαρτίαν ἐργάζεσθε, ἐλεγχόμενοι ὑπὸ τοῦ νόμου ὡς παραβάται. 9

si autem personas accipitis, peccatum operamini, redarguti a lege quasi transCor I gressores. 9

But if ye have respect to persons, ye commit sin, and are convinced of the law as transCor I gressors. 9

ὅστις γὰρ ὅλον τὸν νόμον τηρήσῃ, πταίσῃ δὲ ἐν ἑνί, γέγονεν πάντων ἔνοχος. 10

Quicumque autem totam legem servaverit, offendat autem in uno, factus est omnium reus. 10

For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all. 10

ὁ γὰρ εἰπών, μὴ μοιχεύσῃς, εἶπεν καί, μὴ φονεύσῃς· εἰ δὲ οὐ μοιχεύεις, φονεύεις δέ, γέγονας παραβάτης νόμου. 11

Qui enim dixit: Non mœchaberis, dixit et: Non occides. Quod si non mœchaberis, occides autem, factus es transCor I gressor legis. 11

For he that said, Do not commit adultery, said also, Do not kill. Now if thou commit no adultery, yet if thou kill, thou art become a transCor I gressor of the law. 11

οὕτως λαλεῖτε καὶ οὕτως ποιεῖτε ὡς διὰ νόμου ἐλευθερίας μέλλοντες κρίνεσθαι. 12

Sic loquimini, et sic facite sicut per legem libertatis incipientes judicari. 12

So speak ye, and so do, as they that shall be judged by the law of liberty. 12

ἡ γὰρ κρίσις ἀνέλεος τῶ μὴ ποιήσαντι ἔλεος· κατακαυχᾶται ἔλεος κρίσεως. 13

Judicium enim sine misericordia illi qui non fecit misericordiam: superexaltat autem misericordia judicium. 13

For he shall have judgment without mercy, that hath shewed no mercy; and mercy rejoiceth against judgment. 13

τί τὸ ὄφελος, ἀδελφοί μου, ἐὰν πίστιν λέγῃ τις ἔχειν, ἔργα δὲ μὴ ἔχῃ; μὴ δύναται ἡ πίστις σῶσαι αὐτόν; 14

Quid proderit, fratres mei, si fidem quis dicat se habere, opera autem non habeat? numquid poterit fides salvare eum? 14

What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith, and have not works? can faith save him? 14

ἐὰν ἀδελφὸς ἢ ἀδελφὴ γυμνοὶ ὑπάρχωσιν καὶ λειπόμενοι τῆς ἐφημέρου τροφῆς, 15

Si autem frater et soror nudi sint, et indigeant victu quotidiano, 15

If a brother or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food, 15

εἴπῃ δέ τις αὐτοῖς ἐξ ὑμῶν, ὑπάγετε ἐν εἰρήνῃ, θερμαίνεσθε καὶ χορτάζεσθε, μὴ δῶτε δὲ αὐτοῖς τὰ ἐπιτήδεια τοῦ σώματος, τί τὸ ὄφελος; 16

dicat autem aliquis ex vobis illis: Ite in pace, calefacimini et saturamini: non dederitis autem eis quæ necessaria sunt corpori, quid proderit? 16

And one of you say unto them, Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled; notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body; what doth it profit? 16

οὕτως καὶ ἡ πίστις, ἐὰν μὴ ἔχῃ ἔργα, νεκρά ἐστιν καθ᾽ ἑαυτήν. 17

Sic et fides, si non habeat opera, mortua est in semetipsa. 17

Even so faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone. 17

ἀλλ᾽ ἐρεῖ τις, σὺ πίστιν ἔχεις κἀγὼ ἔργα ἔχω. δεῖξόν μοι τὴν πίστιν σου χωρὶς τῶν ἔργων, κἀγώ σοι δείξω ἐκ τῶν ἔργων μου τὴν πίστιν. 18

Sed dicet quis: Tu fidem habes, et ego opera habeo: ostende mihi fidem tuam sine operibus: et ego ostendam tibi ex operibus fidem meam. 18

Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works: shew me thy faith without thy works, and I will shew thee my faith by my works. 18

σὺ πιστεύεις ὅτι εἷς ἐστιν ὁ θεός; καλῶς ποιεῖς· καὶ τὰ δαιμόνια πιστεύουσιν καὶ φρίσσουσιν. 19

Tu credis quoniam unus est Deus: bene facis: et dæmones credunt, et contremiscunt. 19

Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils also believe, and tremble. 19

θέλεις δὲ γνῶναι, ὦ ἄνθρωπε κενέ, ὅτι ἡ πίστις χωρὶς τῶν ἔργων ἀργή ἐστιν; 20

Vis autem scire, o homo inanis, quoniam fides sine operibus mortua est? 20

But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead? 20

ἀβραὰμ ὁ πατὴρ ἡμῶν οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων ἐδικαιώθη, ἀνενέγκας ἰσαὰκ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον; 21

Abraham pater noster nonne ex operibus justificatus est, offerens Isaac filium suum super altare? 21

Was not Abraham our father justified by works, when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar? 21

βλέπεις ὅτι ἡ πίστις συνήργει τοῖς ἔργοις αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἔργων ἡ πίστις ἐτελειώθη, 22

Vides quoniam fides cooperabatur operibus illius: et ex operibus fides consummata est? 22

Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, and by works was faith made perfect? 22

καὶ ἐπληρώθη ἡ γραφὴ ἡ λέγουσα, ἐπίστευσεν δὲ ἀβραὰμ τῶ θεῶ, καὶ ἐλογίσθη αὐτῶ εἰς δικαιοσύνην, καὶ φίλος θεοῦ ἐκλήθη. 23

Et suppleta est Scriptura, dicens: Credidit Abraham Deo, et reputatum est illi ad justitiam, et amicus Dei appellatus est. 23

And the scripture was fulfilled which saith, Abraham believed God, and it was imputed unto him for righteousness: and he was called the Friend of God. 23

ὁρᾶτε ὅτι ἐξ ἔργων δικαιοῦται ἄνθρωπος καὶ οὐκ ἐκ πίστεως μόνον. 24

Videtis quoniam ex operibus justificatur homo, et non ex fide tantum? 24

Ye see then how that by works a man is justified, and not by faith only. 24

ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ῥαὰβ ἡ πόρνη οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων ἐδικαιώθη, ὑποδεξαμένη τοὺς ἀγγέλους καὶ ἑτέρᾳ ὁδῶ ἐκβαλοῦσα; 25

Similiter et Rahab meretrix, nonne ex operibus justificata est, suscipiens nuntios, et alia via ejiciens? 25

Likewise also was not Rahab the harlot justified by works, when she had received the messengers, and had sent them out another way? 25

ὥσπερ γὰρ τὸ σῶμα χωρὶς πνεύματος νεκρόν ἐστιν, οὕτως καὶ ἡ πίστις χωρὶς ἔργων νεκρά ἐστιν. 26

Sicut enim corpus sine spiritu mortuum est, ita et fides sine operibus mortua est. 26

For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also. 26

ΙΑΚΩΒΟΥ ΕΠΙΣΤΟΛΗ 3

Cap. 3

The General Epistle of James 3

μὴ πολλοὶ διδάσκαλοι γίνεσθε, ἀδελφοί μου, εἰδότες ὅτι μεῖζον κρίμα λημψόμεθα. 1

Nolite plures magistri fieri fratres mei, scientes quoniam majus judicium sumitis. 1

My brethren, be not many masters, knowing that we shall receive the Cor I greater condemnation. 1

πολλὰ γὰρ πταίομεν ἅπαντες. εἴ τις ἐν λόγῳ οὐ πταίει, οὖτος τέλειος ἀνήρ, δυνατὸς χαλιναγωγῆσαι καὶ ὅλον τὸ σῶμα. 2

In multis enim offendimus omnes. Si quis in verbo non offendit, hic perfectus est vir: potest etiam freno circumducere totum corpus. 2

For in many things we offend all. If any man offend not in word, the same is a perfect man, and able also to bridle the whole body. 2

εἰ δὲ τῶν ἵππων τοὺς χαλινοὺς εἰς τὰ στόματα βάλλομεν εἰς τὸ πείθεσθαι αὐτοὺς ἡμῖν, καὶ ὅλον τὸ σῶμα αὐτῶν μετάγομεν. 3

Si autem equis frena in ora mittimus ad consentiendum nobis, et omne corpus illorum circumferimus. 3

Behold, we put bits in the horses’ mouths, that they may obey us; and we turn about their whole body. 3

ἰδοὺ καὶ τὰ πλοῖα, τηλικαῦτα ὄντα καὶ ὑπὸ ἀνέμων σκληρῶν ἐλαυνόμενα, μετάγεται ὑπὸ ἐλαχίστου πηδαλίου ὅπου ἡ ὁρμὴ τοῦ εὐθύνοντος βούλεται· 4

Ecce et naves, cum magnæ sint, et a ventis validis minentur, circumferuntur a modico gubernaculo ubi impetus dirigentis voluerit. 4

Behold also the ships, which though they be so Cor I great, and are driven of fierce winds, yet are they turned about with a very small helm, whithersoever the governor listeth. 4

οὕτως καὶ ἡ γλῶσσα μικρὸν μέλος ἐστὶν καὶ μεγάλα αὐχεῖ. ἰδοὺ ἡλίκον πῦρ ἡλίκην ὕλην ἀνάπτει· 5

Ita et lingua modicum quidem membrum est, et magna exaltat. Ecce quantus ignis quam magnam silvam incendit! 5

Even so the tongue is a little member, and boasteth Cor I great things. Behold, how Cor I great a matter a little fire kindleth! 5

καὶ ἡ γλῶσσα πῦρ, ὁ κόσμος τῆς ἀδικίας, ἡ γλῶσσα καθίσταται ἐν τοῖς μέλεσιν ἡμῶν, ἡ σπιλοῦσα ὅλον τὸ σῶμα καὶ φλογίζουσα τὸν τροχὸν τῆς γενέσεως καὶ φλογιζομένη ὑπὸ τῆς γεέννης. 6

Et lingua ignis est, universitas iniquitatis. Lingua constituitur in membris nostris, quæ maculat totum corpus, et inflammat rotam nativitatis nostræ inflammata a gehenna. 6

And the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity: so is the tongue among our members, that it defileth the whole body, and setteth on fire the course of nature; and it is set on fire of hell. 6

πᾶσα γὰρ φύσις θηρίων τε καὶ πετεινῶν ἑρπετῶν τε καὶ ἐναλίων δαμάζεται καὶ δεδάμασται τῇ φύσει τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ· 7

Omnis enim natura bestiarum, et volucrum, et serpentium, et ceterorum domantur, et domita sunt a natura humana: 7

For every kind of beasts, and of birds, and of serpents, and of things in the sea, is tamed, and hath been tamed of mankind: 7

τὴν δὲ γλῶσσαν οὐδεὶς δαμάσαι δύναται ἀνθρώπων· ἀκατάστατον κακόν, μεστὴ ἰοῦ θανατηφόρου. 8

linguam autem nullus hominum domare potest: inquietum malum, plena veneno mortifero. 8

But the tongue can no man tame; it is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison. 8

ἐν αὐτῇ εὐλογοῦμεν τὸν κύριον καὶ πατέρα, καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ καταρώμεθα τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τοὺς καθ᾽ ὁμοίωσιν θεοῦ γεγονότας· 9

In ipsa benedicimus Deum et Patrem: et in ipsa maledicimus homines, qui ad similitudinem Dei facti sunt. 9

Therewith bless we God, even the Father; and therewith curse we men, which are made after the similitude of God. 9

ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ στόματος ἐξέρχεται εὐλογία καὶ κατάρα. οὐ χρή, ἀδελφοί μου, ταῦτα οὕτως γίνεσθαι. 10

Ex ipso ore procedit benedictio et maledictio. Non oportet, fratres mei, hæc ita fieri. 10

Out of the same mouth proceedeth blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not so to be. 10

μήτι ἡ πηγὴ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς ὀπῆς βρύει τὸ γλυκὺ καὶ τὸ πικρόν; 11

Numquid fons de eodem foramine emanat dulcem et amaram aquam? 11

Doth a fountain send forth at the same place sweet water and bitter? 11

μὴ δύναται, ἀδελφοί μου, συκῆ ἐλαίας ποιῆσαι ἢ ἄμπελος σῦκα; οὔτε ἁλυκὸν γλυκὺ ποιῆσαι ὕδωρ. 12

Numquid potest, fratres mei, ficus uvas facere, aut vitis ficus? Sic neque salsa dulcem potest facere aquam. 12

Can the fig tree, my brethren, bear olive berries? either a vine, figs? so can no fountain both yield salt water and fresh. 12

τίς σοφὸς καὶ ἐπιστήμων ἐν ὑμῖν; δειξάτω ἐκ τῆς καλῆς ἀναστροφῆς τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ ἐν πραΰτητι σοφίας. 13

Quis sapiens et disciplinatus inter vos? Ostendat ex bona conversatione operationem suam in mansuetudine sapientiæ. 13

Who is a wise man and endued with knowledge among you? let him shew out of a good conversation his works with meekness of wisdom. 13

εἰ δὲ ζῆλον πικρὸν ἔχετε καὶ ἐριθείαν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ ὑμῶν, μὴ κατακαυχᾶσθε καὶ ψεύδεσθε κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας. 14

Quod si zelum amarum habetis, et contentiones sint in cordibus vestris: nolite gloriari, et mendaces esse adversus veritatem: 14

But if ye have bitter envying and strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie not against the truth. 14

οὐκ ἔστιν αὕτη ἡ σοφία ἄνωθεν κατερχομένη, ἀλλὰ ἐπίγειος, ψυχική, δαιμονιώδης· 15

non est enim ista sapientia desursum descendens: sed terrena, animalis, diabolica. 15

This wisdom descendeth not from above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish. 15

ὅπου γὰρ ζῆλος καὶ ἐριθεία, ἐκεῖ ἀκαταστασία καὶ πᾶν φαῦλον πρᾶγμα. 16

Ubi enim zelus et contentio, ibi inconstantia et omne opus pravum. 16

For where envying and strife is, there is confusion and every evil work. 16

ἡ δὲ ἄνωθεν σοφία πρῶτον μὲν ἁγνή ἐστιν, ἔπειτα εἰρηνική, ἐπιεικής, εὐπειθής, μεστὴ ἐλέους καὶ καρπῶν ἀγαθῶν, ἀδιάκριτος, ἀνυπόκριτος· 17

Quæ autem desursum est sapientia, primum quidem pudica est, deinde pacifica, modesta, suadibilis, bonus consentiens, plena misericordia et fructibus bonis, non judicans, sine simulatione. 17

But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be intreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy. 17

καρπὸς δὲ δικαιοσύνης ἐν εἰρήνῃ σπείρεται τοῖς ποιοῦσιν εἰρήνην. 18

Fructus autem justitiæ, in pace seminatur, facientibus pacem. 18

And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them that make peace. 18

ΙΑΚΩΒΟΥ ΕΠΙΣΤΟΛΗ 4

Cap. 4

The General Epistle of James 4

πόθεν πόλεμοι καὶ πόθεν μάχαι ἐν ὑμῖν; οὐκ ἐντεῦθεν, ἐκ τῶν ἡδονῶν ὑμῶν τῶν στρατευομένων ἐν τοῖς μέλεσιν ὑμῶν; 1

Unde bella et lites in vobis? nonne hinc: ex concupiscentiis vestris, quæ militant in membris vestris? 1

From whence come wars and fightings among you? come they not hence, even of your lusts that war in your members? 1

ἐπιθυμεῖτε, καὶ οὐκ ἔχετε· φονεύετε καὶ ζηλοῦτε, καὶ οὐ δύνασθε ἐπιτυχεῖν· μάχεσθε καὶ πολεμεῖτε. οὐκ ἔχετε διὰ τὸ μὴ αἰτεῖσθαι ὑμᾶς· 2

concupiscitis, et non habetis: occiditis, et zelatis: et non potestis adipisci: litigatis, et belligeratis, et non habetis, propter quod non postulatis. 2

Ye lust, and have not: ye kill, and desire to have, and cannot obtain: ye fight and war, yet ye have not, because ye ask not. 2

αἰτεῖτε καὶ οὐ λαμβάνετε, διότι κακῶς αἰτεῖσθε, ἵνα ἐν ταῖς ἡδοναῖς ὑμῶν δαπανήσητε. 3

Petitis, et non accipitis: eo quod male petatis: ut in concupiscentiis vestris insumatis. 3

Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may consume it upon your lusts. 3

μοιχαλίδες, οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ἡ φιλία τοῦ κόσμου ἔχθρα τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστιν; ὃς ἐὰν οὗν βουληθῇ φίλος εἶναι τοῦ κόσμου, ἐχθρὸς τοῦ θεοῦ καθίσταται. 4

Adulteri, nescitis quia amicitia hujus mundi inimica est Dei? quicumque ergo voluerit amicus esse sæculi hujus, inimicus Dei constituitur. 4

Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God. 4

ἢ δοκεῖτε ὅτι κενῶς ἡ γραφὴ λέγει, πρὸς φθόνον ἐπιποθεῖ τὸ πνεῦμα ὃ κατῴκισεν ἐν ἡμῖν; 5

An putatis quia inaniter Scriptura dicat: Ad invidiam concupiscit spiritus qui habitat in vobis? 5

Do ye think that the scripture saith in vain, The spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy? 5

μείζονα δὲ δίδωσιν χάριν· διὸ λέγει, ὁ θεὸς ὑπερηφάνοις ἀντιτάσσεται, ταπεινοῖς δὲ δίδωσιν χάριν. 6

majorem autem dat gratiam. Propter quod dicit: Deus superbis resistit, humilibus autem dat gratiam. 6

But he giveth more grace. Wherefore he saith, God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace unto the humble. 6

ὑποτάγητε οὗν τῶ θεῶ· ἀντίστητε δὲ τῶ διαβόλῳ, καὶ φεύξεται ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν· 7

Subditi ergo estote Deo, resistite autem diabolo, et fugiet a vobis. 7

Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you. 7

ἐγγίσατε τῶ θεῶ, καὶ ἐγγιεῖ ὑμῖν. καθαρίσατε χεῖρας, ἁμαρτωλοί, καὶ ἁγνίσατε καρδίας, δίψυχοι. 8

Appropinquate Deo, et appropinquabit vobis. Emundate manus, peccatores: et purificate corda, duplices animo. 8

Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye double minded. 8

ταλαιπωρήσατε καὶ πενθήσατε καὶ κλαύσατε· ὁ γέλως ὑμῶν εἰς πένθος μετατραπήτω καὶ ἡ χαρὰ εἰς κατήφειαν. 9

Miseri estote, et lugete, et plorate: risus vester in luctum convertatur, et gaudium in mœrorem. 9

Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep: let your laughter be turned to mourning, and your joy to heaviness. 9

ταπεινώθητε ἐνώπιον κυρίου, καὶ ὑψώσει ὑμᾶς. 10

Humiliamini in conspectu Domini, et exaltabit vos. 10

Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall lift you up. 10

μὴ καταλαλεῖτε ἀλλήλων, ἀδελφοί· ὁ καταλαλῶν ἀδελφοῦ ἢ κρίνων τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ καταλαλεῖ νόμου καὶ κρίνει νόμον· εἰ δὲ νόμον κρίνεις, οὐκ εἶ ποιητὴς νόμου ἀλλὰ κριτής. 11

Nolite detrahere alterutrum fratres. Qui detrahit fratri, aut qui judicat fratrem suum, detrahit legi, et judicat legem. Si autem judicas legem, non es factor legis, sed judex. 11

Speak not evil one of another, brethren. He that speaketh evil of his brother, and judgeth his brother, speaketh evil of the law, and judgeth the law: but if thou judge the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a judge. 11

εἷς ἐστιν <ὁ> νομοθέτης καὶ κριτής, ὁ δυνάμενος σῶσαι καὶ ἀπολέσαι· σὺ δὲ τίς εἶ, ὁ κρίνων τὸν πλησίον; 12

Unus est legislator et judex, qui potest perdere et liberare. 12

There is one lawgiver, who is able to save and to destroy: who art thou that judgest another? 12

ἄγε νῦν οἱ λέγοντες, σήμερον ἢ αὔριον πορευσόμεθα εἰς τήνδε τὴν πόλιν καὶ ποιήσομεν ἐκεῖ ἐνιαυτὸν καὶ ἐμπορευσόμεθα καὶ κερδήσομεν· 13

Tu autem quis es, qui judicas proximum? Ecce nunc qui dicitis: Hodie, aut crastino ibimus in illam civitatem, et faciemus ibi quidem annum, et mercabimur, et lucrum faciemus: 13

Go to now, ye that say, To day or to morrow we will go into such a city, and continue there a year, and buy and sell, and get gain: 13

οἵτινες οὐκ ἐπίστασθε τὸ τῆς αὔριον ποία ἡ ζωὴ ὑμῶν. ἀτμὶς γάρ ἐστε ἡ πρὸς ὀλίγον φαινομένη, ἔπειτα καὶ ἀφανιζομένη· 14

qui ignoratis quid erit in crastino. 14

Whereas ye know not what shall be on the morrow. For what is your life? It is even a vapour, that appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth away. 14

ἀντὶ τοῦ λέγειν ὑμᾶς, ἐὰν ὁ κύριος θελήσῃ, καὶ ζήσομεν καὶ ποιήσομεν τοῦτο ἢ ἐκεῖνο. 15

Quæ est enim vita vestra? vapor est ad modicum parens, et deinceps exterminabitur; pro eo ut dicatis: Si Dominus voluerit. Et: Si vixerimus, faciemus hoc, aut illud. 15

For that ye ought to say, If the Lord will, we shall live, and do this, or that. 15

νῦν δὲ καυχᾶσθε ἐν ταῖς ἀλαζονείαις ὑμῶν· πᾶσα καύχησις τοιαύτη πονηρά ἐστιν. 16

Nunc autem exsultatis in superbiis vestris. Omnis exsultatio talis, maligna est. 16

But now ye rejoice in your boastings: all such rejoicing is evil. 16

εἰδότι οὗν καλὸν ποιεῖν καὶ μὴ ποιοῦντι, ἁμαρτία αὐτῶ ἐστιν. 17

Scienti igitur bonum facere, et non facienti, peccatum est illi. 17

Therefore to him that knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin. 17

ΙΑΚΩΒΟΥ ΕΠΙΣΤΟΛΗ 5

Cap. 5

The General Epistle of James 5

ἄγε νῦν οἱ πλούσιοι, κλαύσατε ὀλολύζοντες ἐπὶ ταῖς ταλαιπωρίαις ὑμῶν ταῖς ἐπερχομέναις. 1

Agite nunc divites, plorate ululantes in miseriis vestris, quæ advenient vobis. 1

Go to now, ye rich men, weep and howl for your miseries that shall come upon you. 1

ὁ πλοῦτος ὑμῶν σέσηπεν καὶ τὰ ἱμάτια ὑμῶν σητόβρωτα γέγονεν, 2

Divitiæ vestræ putrefactæ sunt, et vestimenta vestra a tineis comesta sunt. 2

Your riches are corrupted, and your garments are motheaten. 2

ὁ χρυσὸς ὑμῶν καὶ ὁ ἄργυρος κατίωται, καὶ ὁ ἰὸς αὐτῶν εἰς μαρτύριον ὑμῖν ἔσται καὶ φάγεται τὰς σάρκας ὑμῶν ὡς πῦρ· ἐθησαυρίσατε ἐν ἐσχάταις ἡμέραις. 3

Aurum et argentum vestrum æruginavit: et ærugo eorum in testimonium vobis erit, et manducabit carnes vestras sicut ignis. Thesaurizastis vobis iram in novissimis diebus. 3

Your gold and silver is cankered; and the rust of them shall be a witness against you, and shall eat your flesh as it were fire. Ye have heaped treasure together for the last days. 3

ἰδοὺ ὁ μισθὸς τῶν ἐργατῶν τῶν ἀμησάντων τὰς χώρας ὑμῶν ὁ ἀπεστερημένος ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν κράζει, καὶ αἱ βοαὶ τῶν θερισάντων εἰς τὰ ὦτα κυρίου σαβαὼθ εἰσεληλύθασιν. 4

Ecce merces operariorum, qui messuerunt regiones vestras, quæ fraudata est a vobis, clamat: et clamor eorum in aures Domini sabbaoth introivit. 4

Behold, the hire of the labourers who have reaped down your fields, which is of you kept back by fraud, crieth: and the cries of them which have reaped are entered into the ears of the Lord of sabaoth. 4

ἐτρυφήσατε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐσπαταλήσατε, ἐθρέψατε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ σφαγῆς. 5

Epulati estis super terram, et in luxuriis enutristis corda vestra in die occisionis. 5

Ye have lived in pleasure on the earth, and been wanton; ye have nourished your hearts, as in a day of slaughter. 5

κατεδικάσατε, ἐφονεύσατε τὸν δίκαιον. οὐκ ἀντιτάσσεται ὑμῖν. 6

Addixistis, et occidistis justum, et non resistit vobis. 6

Ye have condemned and killed the just; and he doth not resist you. 6

μακροθυμήσατε οὗν, ἀδελφοί, ἕως τῆς παρουσίας τοῦ κυρίου. ἰδοὺ ὁ γεωργὸς ἐκδέχεται τὸν τίμιον καρπὸν τῆς γῆς, μακροθυμῶν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶ ἕως λάβῃ πρόϊμον καὶ ὄψιμον. 7

Patientes igitur estote, fratres, usque ad adventum Domini. Ecce agricola exspectat pretiosum fructum terræ, patienter ferens donec accipiat temporaneum et serotinum. 7

Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive the early and latter rain. 7

μακροθυμήσατε καὶ ὑμεῖς, στηρίξατε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν, ὅτι ἡ παρουσία τοῦ κυρίου ἤγγικεν. 8

Patientes igitur estote et vos, et confirmate corda vestra: quoniam adventus Domini appropinquavit. 8

Be ye also patient; stablish your hearts: for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh. 8

μὴ στενάζετε, ἀδελφοί, κατ᾽ ἀλλήλων, ἵνα μὴ κριθῆτε· ἰδοὺ ὁ κριτὴς πρὸ τῶν θυρῶν ἕστηκεν. 9

Nolite ingemiscere, fratres, in alterutrum, ut non judicemini. Ecce judex ante januam assistit. 9

Grudge not one against another, brethren, lest ye be condemned: behold, the judge standeth before the door. 9

ὑπόδειγμα λάβετε, ἀδελφοί, τῆς κακοπαθείας καὶ τῆς μακροθυμίας τοὺς προφήτας, οἳ ἐλάλησαν ἐν τῶ ὀνόματι κυρίου. 10

Exemplum accipite, fratres, exitus mali, laboris, et patientiæ, prophetas qui locuti sunt in nomine Domini. 10

Take, my brethren, the prophets, who have spoken in the name of the Lord, for an example of suffering affliction, and of patience. 10

ἰδοὺ μακαρίζομεν τοὺς ὑπομείναντας· τὴν ὑπομονὴν ἰὼβ ἠκούσατε, καὶ τὸ τέλος κυρίου εἴδετε, ὅτι πολύσπλαγχνός ἐστιν ὁ κύριος καὶ οἰκτίρμων. 11

Ecce beatificamus eos qui sustinuerunt. Sufferentiam Job audistis, et finem Domini vidistis, quoniam misericors Dominus est, et miserator. 11

Behold, we count them happy which endure. Ye have heard of the patience of Job, and have seen the end of the Lord; that the Lord is very pitiful, and of tender mercy. 11

πρὸ πάντων δέ, ἀδελφοί μου, μὴ ὀμνύετε, μήτε τὸν οὐρανὸν μήτε τὴν γῆν μήτε ἄλλον τινὰ ὅρκον· ἤτω δὲ ὑμῶν τὸ ναὶ ναὶ καὶ τὸ οὒ οὔ, ἵνα μὴ ὑπὸ κρίσιν πέσητε. 12

Ante omnia autem, fratres mei, nolite jurare, neque per cælum, neque per terram, neque aliud quodcumque juramentum. Sit autem sermo vester: Est, est: Non, non: ut non sub judicio decidatis. 12

But above all things, my brethren, swear not, neither by heaven, neither by the earth, neither by any other oath: but let your yea be yea; and your nay, nay; lest ye fall into condemnation. 12

κακοπαθεῖ τις ἐν ὑμῖν; προσευχέσθω· εὐθυμεῖ τις; ψαλλέτω. 13

Tristatur aliquis vestrum? oret. Æquo animo est? psallat. 13

Is any among you afflicted? let him pray. Is any merry? let him sing psalms. 13

ἀσθενεῖ τις ἐν ὑμῖν; προσκαλεσάσθω τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους τῆς ἐκκλησίας, καὶ προσευξάσθωσαν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἀλείψαντες <αὐτὸν> ἐλαίῳ ἐν τῶ ὀνόματι τοῦ κυρίου· 14

Infirmatur quis in vobis? inducat presbyteros ecclesiæ, et orent super eum, ungentes eum oleo in nomine Domini: 14

Is any sick among you? let him call for the elders of the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord: 14

καὶ ἡ εὐχὴ τῆς πίστεως σώσει τὸν κάμνοντα, καὶ ἐγερεῖ αὐτὸν ὁ κύριος· κἂν ἁμαρτίας ᾖ πεποιηκώς, ἀφεθήσεται αὐτῶ. 15

et oratio fidei salvabit infirmum, et alleviabit eum Dominus: et si in peccatis sit, remittentur ei. 15

And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up; and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him. 15

ἐξομολογεῖσθε οὗν ἀλλήλοις τὰς ἁμαρτίας καὶ εὔχεσθε ὑπὲρ ἀλλήλων, ὅπως ἰαθῆτε. πολὺ ἰσχύει δέησις δικαίου ἐνεργουμένη. 16

Confitemini ergo alterutrum peccata vestra, et orate pro invicem ut salvemini: multum enim valet deprecatio justi assidua. 16

Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may be healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much. 16

ἠλίας ἄνθρωπος ἦν ὁμοιοπαθὴς ἡμῖν, καὶ προσευχῇ προσηύξατο τοῦ μὴ βρέξαι, καὶ οὐκ ἔβρεξεν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐνιαυτοὺς τρεῖς καὶ μῆνας ἕξ· 17

Elias homo erat similis nobis passibilis: et oratione oravit ut non plueret super terram, et non pluit annos tres, et menses sex. 17

Elias was a man subject to like passions as we are, and he prayed earnestly that it might not rain: and it rained not on the earth by the space of three years and six months. 17

καὶ πάλιν προσηύξατο, καὶ ὁ οὐρανὸς ὑετὸν ἔδωκεν καὶ ἡ γῆ ἐβλάστησεν τὸν καρπὸν αὐτῆς. 18

Et rursum oravit: et cælum dedit pluviam, et terra dedit fructum suum. 18

And he prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth brought forth her fruit. 18

ἀδελφοί μου, ἐάν τις ἐν ὑμῖν πλανηθῇ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀληθείας καὶ ἐπιστρέψῃ τις αὐτόν, 19

Fratres mei, si quis ex vobis erraverit a veritate, et converterit quis eum: 19

Brethren, if any of you do err from the truth, and one convert him; 19

γινωσκέτω ὅτι ὁ ἐπιστρέψας ἁμαρτωλὸν ἐκ πλάνης ὁδοῦ αὐτοῦ σώσει ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἐκ θανάτου καὶ καλύψει πλῆθος ἁμαρτιῶν. 20

scire debet quoniam qui converti fecerit peccatorem ab errore viæ suæ, salvabit animam ejus a morte, et operiet multitudinem peccatorum. 20

Let him know, that he which converteth the sinner from the error of his way shall save a soul from death, and shall hide a multitude of sins. 20

ΠΕΤΡΟΥ Α

Epistola B. Petri Apostoli Prima

The First Epistle General of Peter

ΠΕΤΡΟΥ Α

Cap. 1

The First Epistle General of Peter 1

πέτρος ἀπόστολος ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ ἐκλεκτοῖς παρεπιδήμοις διασπορᾶς πόντου, γαλατίας, καππαδοκίας, ἀσίας, καὶ βιθυνίας, 1

Petrus Apostolus Jesu Christi, electis advenis dispersionis Ponti, Galatiæ, Cappadociæ, Asiæ, et Bithyniæ, 1

Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the strangers scattered throughout Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, 1

κατὰ πρόγνωσιν θεοῦ πατρός, ἐν ἁγιασμῶ πνεύματος, εἰς ὑπακοὴν καὶ ῥαντισμὸν αἵματος ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ· χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη πληθυνθείη. 2

secundum præscientiam Dei Patris, in sanctificationem Spiritus, in obedientiam, et aspersionem sanguinis Jesu Christi. Gratia vobis, et pax multiplicetur. 2

Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, through sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ: Grace unto you, and peace, be multiplied. 2

εὐλογητὸς ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, ὁ κατὰ τὸ πολὺ αὐτοῦ ἔλεος ἀναγεννήσας ἡμᾶς εἰς ἐλπίδα ζῶσαν δι᾽ ἀναστάσεως ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ ἐκ νεκρῶν, 3

Benedictus Deus et Pater Domini nostri Jesu Christi, qui secundum misericordiam suam magnam regeneravit nos in spem vivam, per resurrectionem Jesu Christi ex mortuis, 3

Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, 3

εἰς κληρονομίαν ἄφθαρτον καὶ ἀμίαντον καὶ ἀμάραντον, τετηρημένην ἐν οὐρανοῖς εἰς ὑμᾶς 4

in hæreditatem incorruptibilem, et incontaminatam, et immarcescibilem, conservatam in cælis in vobis, 4

To an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you, 4

τοὺς ἐν δυνάμει θεοῦ φρουρουμένους διὰ πίστεως εἰς σωτηρίαν ἑτοίμην ἀποκαλυφθῆναι ἐν καιρῶ ἐσχάτῳ. 5

qui in virtute Dei custodimini per fidem in salutem, paratam revelari in tempore novissimo. 5

Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation ready to be revealed in the last time. 5

ἐν ᾧ ἀγαλλιᾶσθε, ὀλίγον ἄρτι εἰ δέον <ἐστὶν> λυπηθέντες ἐν ποικίλοις πειρασμοῖς, 6

In quo exsultabis, modicum nunc si oportet contristari in variis tentationibus: 6

Wherein ye Cor I greatly rejoice, though now for a season, if need be, ye are in heaviness through manifold temptations: 6

ἵνα τὸ δοκίμιον ὑμῶν τῆς πίστεως πολυτιμότερον χρυσίου τοῦ ἀπολλυμένου, διὰ πυρὸς δὲ δοκιμαζομένου, εὑρεθῇ εἰς ἔπαινον καὶ δόξαν καὶ τιμὴν ἐν ἀποκαλύψει ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. 7

ut probatio vestræ fidei multo pretiosior auro (quod per ignem probatur) inveniatur in laudem, et gloriam, et honorem in revelatione Jesu Christi: 7

That the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ: 7

ὃν οὐκ ἰδόντες ἀγαπᾶτε, εἰς ὃν ἄρτι μὴ ὁρῶντες πιστεύοντες δὲ ἀγαλλιᾶσθε χαρᾷ ἀνεκλαλήτῳ καὶ δεδοξασμένῃ, 8

quem cum non videritis, diligitis: in quem nunc quoque non videntes creditis: credentes autem exsultabitis lætitia inenarrabili, et glorificata: 8

Whom having not seen, ye love; in whom, though now ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory: 8

κομιζόμενοι τὸ τέλος τῆς πίστεως <ὑμῶν> σωτηρίαν ψυχῶν. 9

reportantes finem fidei vestræ, salutem animarum. 9

Receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation of your souls. 9

περὶ ἧς σωτηρίας ἐξεζήτησαν καὶ ἐξηραύνησαν προφῆται οἱ περὶ τῆς εἰς ὑμᾶς χάριτος προφητεύσαντες, 10

De qua salute exquisierunt, atque scrutati sunt prophetæ, qui de futura in vobis gratia prophetaverunt: 10

Of which salvation the prophets have enquired and searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you: 10

ἐραυνῶντες εἰς τίνα ἢ ποῖον καιρὸν ἐδήλου τὸ ἐν αὐτοῖς πνεῦμα χριστοῦ προμαρτυρόμενον τὰ εἰς χριστὸν παθήματα καὶ τὰς μετὰ ταῦτα δόξας· 11

scrutantes in quod vel quale tempus significaret in eis Spiritus Christi: prænuntians eas quæ in Christo sunt passiones, et posteriores glorias: 11

Searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow. 11

οἷς ἀπεκαλύφθη ὅτι οὐχ ἑαυτοῖς ὑμῖν δὲ διηκόνουν αὐτά, ἃ νῦν ἀνηγγέλη ὑμῖν διὰ τῶν εὐαγγελισαμένων ὑμᾶς <ἐν> πνεύματι ἁγίῳ ἀποσταλέντι ἀπ᾽ οὐρανοῦ, εἰς ἃ ἐπιθυμοῦσιν ἄγγελοι παρακύψαι. 12

quibus revelatum est quia non sibimetipsis, vobis autem ministrabant ea quæ nunc nuntiata sunt vobis per eos qui evangelizaverunt vobis, Spiritu Sancto misso de cælo, in quem desiderant angeli prospicere. 12

Unto whom it was revealed, that not unto themselves, but unto us they did minister the things, which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven; which things the angels desire to look into. 12

διὸ ἀναζωσάμενοι τὰς ὀσφύας τῆς διανοίας ὑμῶν, νήφοντες, τελείως ἐλπίσατε ἐπὶ τὴν φερομένην ὑμῖν χάριν ἐν ἀποκαλύψει ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. 13

Propter quod succincti lumbos mentis vestræ, sobrii, perfecte sperate in eam, quæ offertur vobis, gratiam, in revelationem Jesu Christi: 13

Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind, be sober, and hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ; 13

ὡς τέκνα ὑπακοῆς, μὴ συσχηματιζόμενοι ταῖς πρότερον ἐν τῇ ἀγνοίᾳ ὑμῶν ἐπιθυμίαις, 14

quasi filii obedientiæ, non configurati prioribus ignorantiæ vestræ desideriis: 14

As obedient children, not fashioning yourselves according to the former lusts in your ignorance: 14

ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸν καλέσαντα ὑμᾶς ἅγιον καὶ αὐτοὶ ἅγιοι ἐν πάσῃ ἀναστροφῇ γενήθητε, 15

sed secundum eum qui vocavit vos, Sanctum: et ipsi in omni conversatione sancti sitis: 15

But as he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation; 15

διότι γέγραπται <ὅτι> ἅγιοι ἔσεσθε, ὅτι ἐγὼ ἅγιος <εἰμι>. 16

quoniam scriptum est: Sancti eritis, quoniam ego sanctus sum. 16

Because it is written, Be ye holy; for I am holy. 16

καὶ εἰ πατέρα ἐπικαλεῖσθε τὸν ἀπροσωπολήμπτως κρίνοντα κατὰ τὸ ἑκάστου ἔργον, ἐν φόβῳ τὸν τῆς παροικίας ὑμῶν χρόνον ἀναστράφητε, 17

Et si patrem invocatis eum, qui sine acceptione personarum judicat secundum uniuscujusque opus, in timore incolatus vestri tempore conversamini. 17

And if ye call on the Father, who without respect of persons judgeth according to every man’s work, pass the time of your sojourning here in fear: 17

εἰδότες ὅτι οὐ φθαρτοῖς, ἀργυρίῳ ἢ χρυσίῳ ἐλυτρώθητε ἐκ τῆς ματαίας ὑμῶν ἀναστροφῆς πατροπαραδότου, 18

Scientes quod non corruptibilibus, auro vel argento, redempti estis de vana vestra conversatione paternæ traditionis: 18

Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation received by tradition from your fathers; 18

ἀλλὰ τιμίῳ αἵματι ὡς ἀμνοῦ ἀμώμου καὶ ἀσπίλου χριστοῦ, 19

sed pretioso sanguine quasi agni immaculati Christi, et incontaminati: 19

But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot: 19

προεγνωσμένου μὲν πρὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου, φανερωθέντος δὲ ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτου τῶν χρόνων δι᾽ ὑμᾶς 20

præcogniti quidem ante mundi constitutionem, manifestati autem novissimis temporibus propter vos, 20

Who verily was foreordained before the foundation of the world, but was manifest in these last times for you, 20

τοὺς δι᾽ αὐτοῦ πιστοὺς εἰς θεὸν τὸν ἐγείραντα αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν καὶ δόξαν αὐτῶ δόντα, ὥστε τὴν πίστιν ὑμῶν καὶ ἐλπίδα εἶναι εἰς θεόν. 21

qui per ipsum fideles estis in Deo, qui suscitavit eum a mortuis, et dedit ei gloriam, ut fides vestra et spes esset in Deo: 21

Who by him do believe in God, that raised him up from the dead, and gave him glory; that your faith and hope might be in God. 21

τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν ἡγνικότες ἐν τῇ ὑπακοῇ τῆς ἀληθείας εἰς φιλαδελφίαν ἀνυπόκριτον, ἐκ <καθαρᾶς> καρδίας ἀλλήλους ἀγαπήσατε ἐκτενῶς, 22

animas vestras castificantes in obedientia caritatis, in fraternitatis amore, simplici ex corde invicem diligite attentius: 22

Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see that ye love one another with a pure heart fervently: 22

ἀναγεγεννημένοι οὐκ ἐκ σπορᾶς φθαρτῆς ἀλλὰ ἀφθάρτου, διὰ λόγου ζῶντος θεοῦ καὶ μένοντος· 23

renati non ex semine corruptibili, sed incorruptibili per verbum Dei vivi, et permanentis in æternum: 23

Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth for ever. 23

διότι πᾶσα σὰρξ ὡς χόρτος, καὶ πᾶσα δόξα αὐτῆς ὡς ἄνθος χόρτου· ἐξηράνθη ὁ χόρτος, καὶ τὸ ἄνθος ἐξέπεσεν· 24

quia omnis caro ut fœnum: et omnis gloria ejus tamquam flos fœni: exaruit fœnum, et flos ejus decidit. 24

For all flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man as the flower of grass. The grass withereth, and the flower thereof falleth away: 24

τὸ δὲ ῥῆμα κυρίου μένει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν τὸ ῥῆμα τὸ εὐαγγελισθὲν εἰς ὑμᾶς. 25

Verbum autem Domini manet in æternum: hoc est autem verbum, quod evangelizatum est in vos. 25

But the word of the Lord endureth for ever. And this is the word which by the gospel is preached unto you. 25

2,0 ΠΕΤΡΟΥ Α 2

Cap. 2

The First Epistle General of Peter 2

ἀποθέμενοι οὗν πᾶσαν κακίαν καὶ πάντα δόλον καὶ ὑποκρίσεις καὶ φθόνους καὶ πάσας καταλαλιάς, 1

Deponentes igitur omnem malitiam, et omnem dolum, et simulationes, et invidias, et omnes detractiones, 1

Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, all evil speakings, 1

ὡς ἀρτιγέννητα βρέφη τὸ λογικὸν ἄδολον γάλα ἐπιποθήσατε, ἵνα ἐν αὐτῶ αὐξηθῆτε εἰς σωτηρίαν, 2

sicut modo geniti infantes, rationabile, sine dolo lac concupiscite: ut in eo crescatis in salutem: 2

As newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby: 2

εἰ ἐγεύσασθε ὅτι χρηστὸς ὁ κύριος. 3

si tamen gustastis quoniam dulcis est Dominus. 3

If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. 3

πρὸς ὃν προσερχόμενοι, λίθον ζῶντα, ὑπὸ ἀνθρώπων μὲν ἀποδεδοκιμασμένον παρὰ δὲ θεῶ ἐκλεκτὸν ἔντιμον, 4

Ad quem accedentes lapidem vivum, ab hominibus quidem reprobatum, a Deo autem electum, et honorificatum: 4

To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious, 4

καὶ αὐτοὶ ὡς λίθοι ζῶντες οἰκοδομεῖσθε οἶκος πνευματικὸς εἰς ἱεράτευμα ἅγιον, ἀνενέγκαι πνευματικὰς θυσίας εὐπροσδέκτους <τῶ> θεῶ διὰ ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. 5

et ipsi tamquam lapides vivi superædificamini, domus spiritualis, sacerdotium sanctum, offerre spirituales hostias, acceptabiles Deo per Jesum Christum. 5

Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. 5

διότι περιέχει ἐν γραφῇ, ἰδοὺ τίθημι ἐν σιὼν λίθον ἀκρογωνιαῖον ἐκλεκτὸν ἔντιμον, καὶ ὁ πιστεύων ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶ οὐ μὴ καταισχυνθῇ. 6

Propter quod continet Scriptura: Ecce pono in Sion lapidem summum angularem, electum, pretiosum: et qui crediderit in eum, non confundetur. 6

Wherefore also it is contained in the scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious: and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded. 6

ὑμῖν οὗν ἡ τιμὴ τοῖς πιστεύουσιν· ἀπιστοῦσιν δὲ λίθος ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες οὖτος ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας 7

Vobis igitur honor credentibus: non credentibus autem lapis, quem reprobaverunt ædificantes: hic factus est in caput anguli, 7

Unto you therefore which believe he is precious: but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner, 7

καὶ λίθος προσκόμματος καὶ πέτρα σκανδάλου· οἳ προσκόπτουσιν τῶ λόγῳ ἀπειθοῦντες, εἰς ὃ καὶ ἐτέθησαν. 8

et lapis offensionis, et petra scandali, his qui offendunt verbo, nec credunt in quo et positi sunt. 8

And a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence, even to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient: whereunto also they were appointed. 8

ὑμεῖς δὲ γένος ἐκλεκτόν, βασίλειον ἱεράτευμα, ἔθνος ἅγιον, λαὸς εἰς περιποίησιν, ὅπως τὰς ἀρετὰς ἐξαγγείλητε τοῦ ἐκ σκότους ὑμᾶς καλέσαντος εἰς τὸ θαυμαστὸν αὐτοῦ φῶς· 9

Vos autem genus electum, regale sacerdotium, gens sancta, populus acquisitionis: ut virtutes annuntietis ejus qui de tenebris vos vocavit in admirabile lumen suum. 9

But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light; 9

οἵ ποτε οὐ λαὸς νῦν δὲ λαὸς θεοῦ, οἱ οὐκ ἠλεημένοι νῦν δὲ ἐλεηθέντες. 10

Qui aliquando non populus, nunc autem populus Dei: qui non consecuti misericordiam, nunc autem misericordiam consecuti. 10

Which in time past were not a people, but are now the people of God: which had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy. 10

ἀγαπητοί, παρακαλῶ ὡς παροίκους καὶ παρεπιδήμους ἀπέχεσθαι τῶν σαρκικῶν ἐπιθυμιῶν, αἵτινες στρατεύονται κατὰ τῆς ψυχῆς· 11

Carissimi, obsecro vos tamquam advenas et peregrinos abstinere vos a carnalibus desideriis, quæ militant adversus animam, 11

Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul; 11

τὴν ἀναστροφὴν ὑμῶν ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἔχοντες καλήν, ἵνα, ἐν ᾧ καταλαλοῦσιν ὑμῶν ὡς κακοποιῶν, ἐκ τῶν καλῶν ἔργων ἐποπτεύοντες δοξάσωσιν τὸν θεὸν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἐπισκοπῆς. 12

conversationem vestram inter gentes habentes bonam: ut in eo quod detrectant de vobis tamquam de malefactoribus, ex bonis operibus vos considerantes, glorificent Deum in die visitationis. 12

Having your conversation honest among the Gentiles: that, whereas they speak against you as evildoers, they may by your good works, which they shall behold, glorify God in the day of visitation. 12

ὑποτάγητε πάσῃ ἀνθρωπίνῃ κτίσει διὰ τὸν κύριον· εἴτε βασιλεῖ ὡς ὑπερέχοντι, 13

Subjecti igitur estote omni humanæ creaturæ propter Deum: sive regi quasi præcellenti: 13

Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord’s sake: whether it be to the king, as supreme; 13

εἴτε ἡγεμόσιν ὡς δι᾽ αὐτοῦ πεμπομένοις εἰς ἐκδίκησιν κακοποιῶν ἔπαινον δὲ ἀγαθοποιῶν· 14

sive ducibus tamquam ab eo missis ad vindictam malefactorum, laudem vero bonorum: 14

Or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for the punishment of evildoers, and for the praise of them that do well. 14

ὅτι οὕτως ἐστὶν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀγαθοποιοῦντας φιμοῦν τὴν τῶν ἀφρόνων ἀνθρώπων ἀγνωσίαν· 15

quia sic est voluntas Dei, ut benefacientes obmutescere faciatis imprudentium hominum ignorantiam: 15

For so is the will of God, that with well doing ye may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men: 15

ὡς ἐλεύθεροι, καὶ μὴ ὡς ἐπικάλυμμα ἔχοντες τῆς κακίας τὴν ἐλευθερίαν, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς θεοῦ δοῦλοι. 16

quasi liberi, et non quasi velamen habentes malitiæ libertatem, sed sicut servi Dei. 16

As free, and not using your liberty for a cloke of maliciousness, but as the servants of God. 16

πάντας τιμήσατε, τὴν ἀδελφότητα ἀγαπᾶτε, τὸν θεὸν φοβεῖσθε, τὸν βασιλέα τιμᾶτε. 17

Omnes honorate: fraternitatem diligite: Deum timete: regem honorificate. 17

Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the king. 17

οἱ οἰκέται ὑποτασσόμενοι ἐν παντὶ φόβῳ τοῖς δεσπόταις, οὐ μόνον τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς καὶ ἐπιεικέσιν ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς σκολιοῖς. 18

Servi, subditi estote in omni timore dominis, non tantum bonis et modestis, sed etiam dyscolis. 18

Servants, be subject to your masters with all fear; not only to the good and gentle, but also to the froward. 18

τοῦτο γὰρ χάρις εἰ διὰ συνείδησιν θεοῦ ὑποφέρει τις λύπας πάσχων ἀδίκως. 19

Hæc est enim gratia, si propter Dei conscientiam sustinet quis tristitias, patiens injuste. 19

For this is thankworthy, if a man for conscience toward God endure grief, suffering wrongfully. 19

ποῖον γὰρ κλέος εἰ ἁμαρτάνοντες καὶ κολαφιζόμενοι ὑπομενεῖτε; ἀλλ᾽ εἰ ἀγαθοποιοῦντες καὶ πάσχοντες ὑπομενεῖτε, τοῦτο χάρις παρὰ θεῶ. 20

Quæ enim est gloria, si peccantes, et colaphizati suffertis? sed si bene facientes patienter sustinetis, hæc est gratia apud Deum. 20

For what glory is it, if, when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye shall take it patiently? but if, when ye do well, and suffer for it, ye take it patiently, this is acceptable with God. 20

εἰς τοῦτο γὰρ ἐκλήθητε, ὅτι καὶ χριστὸς ἔπαθεν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν ὑπολιμπάνων ὑπογραμμὸν ἵνα ἐπακολουθήσητε τοῖς ἴχνεσιν αὐτοῦ· 21

In hoc enim vocati estis: quia et Christus passus est pro nobis, vobis relinquens exemplum ut sequamini vestigia ejus: 21

For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps: 21

ὃς ἁμαρτίαν οὐκ ἐποίησεν οὐδὲ εὑρέθη δόλος ἐν τῶ στόματι αὐτοῦ· 22

qui peccatum non fecit, nec inventus est dolus in ore ejus: 22

Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth: 22

ὃς λοιδορούμενος οὐκ ἀντελοιδόρει, πάσχων οὐκ ἠπείλει, παρεδίδου δὲ τῶ κρίνοντι δικαίως· 23

qui cum malediceretur, non maledicebat: cum pateretur, non comminabatur: tradebat autem judicanti se injuste: 23

Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatened not; but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously: 23

ὃς τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν αὐτὸς ἀνήνεγκεν ἐν τῶ σώματι αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸ ξύλον, ἵνα ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ἀπογενόμενοι τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ ζήσωμεν· οὖ τῶ μώλωπι ἰάθητε. 24

qui peccata nostra ipse pertulit in corpore suo super lignum; ut peccatis mortui, justitiæ vivamus: cujus livore sanati estis. 24

Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed. 24

ἦτε γὰρ ὡς πρόβατα πλανώμενοι, ἀλλὰ ἐπεστράφητε νῦν ἐπὶ τὸν ποιμένα καὶ ἐπίσκοπον τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν. 25

Eratis enim sicut oves errantes, sed conversi estis nunc ad pastorem, et episcopum animarum vestrarum. 25

For ye were as sheep going astray; but are now returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls. 25

ΠΕΤΡΟΥ Α 3

Cap. 3

The First Epistle General of Peter 3

ὁμοίως <αἱ> γυναῖκες ὑποτασσόμεναι τοῖς ἰδίοις ἀνδράσιν, ἵνα καὶ εἴ τινες ἀπειθοῦσιν τῶ λόγῳ διὰ τῆς τῶν γυναικῶν ἀναστροφῆς ἄνευ λόγου κερδηθήσονται 1

Similiter et mulieres subditæ sint viris suis: ut etsi qui non credunt verbo, per mulierem conversationem sine verbo lucrifiant: 1

Likewise, ye wives, be in subjection to your own husbands; that, if any obey not the word, they also may without the word be won by the conversation of the wives; 1

ἐποπτεύσαντες τὴν ἐν φόβῳ ἁγνὴν ἀναστροφὴν ὑμῶν. 2

considerantes in timore castam conversationem vestram. 2

While they behold your chaste conversation coupled with fear. 2

ὧν ἔστω οὐχ ὁ ἔξωθεν ἐμπλοκῆς τριχῶν καὶ περιθέσεως χρυσίων ἢ ἐνδύσεως ἱματίων κόσμος, 3

Quarum non sit extrinsecus capillatura, aut circumdatio auri, aut indumenti vestimentorum cultus: 3

Whose adorning let it not be that outward adorning of plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel; 3

ἀλλ᾽ ὁ κρυπτὸς τῆς καρδίας ἄνθρωπος ἐν τῶ ἀφθάρτῳ τοῦ πραέως καὶ ἡσυχίου πνεύματος, ὅ ἐστιν ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ πολυτελές. 4

sed qui absconditus est cordis homo, in incorruptibilitate quieti, et modesti spiritus, qui est in conspectu Dei locuples. 4

But let it be the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of Cor I great price. 4

οὕτως γάρ ποτε καὶ αἱ ἅγιαι γυναῖκες αἱ ἐλπίζουσαι εἰς θεὸν ἐκόσμουν ἑαυτάς, ὑποτασσόμεναι τοῖς ἰδίοις ἀνδράσιν, 5

Sic enim aliquando et sanctæ mulieres, sperantes in Deo, ornabant se, subjectæ propriis viris. 5

For after this manner in the old time the holy women also, who trusted in God, adorned themselves, being in subjection unto their own husbands: 5

ὡς σάρρα ὑπήκουσεν τῶ ἀβραάμ, κύριον αὐτὸν καλοῦσα· ἧς ἐγενήθητε τέκνα ἀγαθοποιοῦσαι καὶ μὴ φοβούμεναι μηδεμίαν πτόησιν. 6

Sicut Sara obediebat Abrahæ, dominum eum vocans: cujus estis filiæ benefacientes, et non pertimentes ullam perturbationem. 6

Even as Sara obeyed Abraham, calling him lord: whose daughters ye are, as long as ye do well, and are not afraid with any amazement. 6

οἱ ἄνδρες ὁμοίως συνοικοῦντες κατὰ γνῶσιν, ὡς ἀσθενεστέρῳ σκεύει τῶ γυναικείῳ ἀπονέμοντες τιμήν, ὡς καὶ συγκληρονόμοις χάριτος ζωῆς, εἰς τὸ μὴ ἐγκόπτεσθαι τὰς προσευχὰς ὑμῶν. 7

Viri similiter cohabitantes secundum scientiam, quasi infirmiori vasculo muliebri impartientes honorem, tamquam et cohæredibus gratiæ vitæ: ut non impediantur orationes vestræ. 7

Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with them according to knowledge, giving honour unto the wife, as unto the weaker vessel, and as being heirs together of the grace of life; that your prayers be not hindered. 7

τὸ δὲ τέλος πάντες ὁμόφρονες, συμπαθεῖς, φιλάδελφοι, εὔσπλαγχνοι, ταπεινόφρονες, 8

In fine autem omnes unanimes, compatientes fraternitatis amatores, misericordes, modesti, humiles: 8

Finally, be ye all of one mind, having compassion one of another, love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous: 8

μὴ ἀποδιδόντες κακὸν ἀντὶ κακοῦ ἢ λοιδορίαν ἀντὶ λοιδορίας, τοὐναντίον δὲ εὐλογοῦντες, ὅτι εἰς τοῦτο ἐκλήθητε ἵνα εὐλογίαν κληρονομήσητε. 9

non reddentes malum pro malo, nec maledictum pro maledicto, sed e contrario benedicentes: quia in hoc vocati estis, ut benedictionem hæreditate possideatis. 9

Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing: but contrariwise blessing; knowing that ye are thereunto called, that ye should inherit a blessing. 9

ὁ γὰρ θέλων ζωὴν ἀγαπᾶν καὶ ἰδεῖν ἡμέρας ἀγαθὰς παυσάτω τὴν γλῶσσαν ἀπὸ κακοῦ καὶ χείλη τοῦ μὴ λαλῆσαι δόλον, 10

Qui enim vult vitam diligere, et dies videre bonos, coërceat linguam suam a malo, et labia ejus ne loquantur dolum. 10

For he that will love life, and see good days, let him refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no guile: 10

ἐκκλινάτω δὲ ἀπὸ κακοῦ καὶ ποιησάτω ἀγαθόν, ζητησάτω εἰρήνην καὶ διωξάτω αὐτήν. 11

Declinet a malo, et faciat bonum: inquirat pacem, et sequatur eam: 11

Let him eschew evil, and do good; let him seek peace, and ensue it. 11

ὅτι ὀφθαλμοὶ κυρίου ἐπὶ δικαίους καὶ ὦτα αὐτοῦ εἰς δέησιν αὐτῶν, πρόσωπον δὲ κυρίου ἐπὶ ποιοῦντας κακά. 12

quia oculi Domini super justos, et aures ejus in preces eorum: vultus autem Domini super facientes mala. 12

For the eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, and his ears are open unto their prayers: but the face of the Lord is against them that do evil. 12

καὶ τίς ὁ κακώσων ὑμᾶς ἐὰν τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ζηλωταὶ γένησθε; 13

Et quis est qui vobis noceat, si boni æmulatores fueritis? 13

And who is he that will harm you, if ye be followers of that which is good? 13

ἀλλ᾽ εἰ καὶ πάσχοιτε διὰ δικαιοσύνην, μακάριοι. τὸν δὲ φόβον αὐτῶν μὴ φοβηθῆτε μηδὲ ταραχθῆτε, 14

Sed et si quid patimini propter justitiam, beati. Timorem autem eorum ne timueritis, et non conturbemini. 14

But and if ye suffer for righteousness’ sake, happy are ye: and be not afraid of their terror, neither be troubled; 14

κύριον δὲ τὸν χριστὸν ἁγιάσατε ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν, ἕτοιμοι ἀεὶ πρὸς ἀπολογίαν παντὶ τῶ αἰτοῦντι ὑμᾶς λόγον περὶ τῆς ἐν ὑμῖν ἐλπίδος, 15

Dominum autem Christum sanctificate in cordibus vestris, parati semper ad satisfactionem omni poscenti vos rationem de ea, quæ in vobis est, spe. 15

But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear: 15

ἀλλὰ μετὰ πραΰτητος καὶ φόβου, συνείδησιν ἔχοντες ἀγαθήν, ἵνα ἐν ᾧ καταλαλεῖσθε καταισχυνθῶσιν οἱ ἐπηρεάζοντες ὑμῶν τὴν ἀγαθὴν ἐν χριστῶ ἀναστροφήν. 16

Sed cum modestia, et timore, conscientiam habentes bonam: ut in eo, quod detrahunt vobis, confundantur, qui calumniantur vestram bonam in Christo conversationem. 16

Having a good conscience; that, whereas they speak evil of you, as of evildoers, they may be ashamed that falsely accuse your good conversation in Christ. 16

κρεῖττον γὰρ ἀγαθοποιοῦντας, εἰ θέλοι τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ, πάσχειν ἢ κακοποιοῦντας. 17

Melius est enim benefacientes (si voluntas Dei velit) pati, quam malefacientes. 17

For it is better, if the will of God be so, that ye suffer for well doing, than for evil doing. 17

ὅτι καὶ χριστὸς ἅπαξ περὶ ἁμαρτιῶν ἔπαθεν, δίκαιος ὑπὲρ ἀδίκων, ἵνα ὑμᾶς προσαγάγῃ τῶ θεῶ, θανατωθεὶς μὲν σαρκὶ ζῳοποιηθεὶς δὲ πνεύματι· 18

Quia et Christus semel pro peccatis nostris mortuus est, justus pro injustis, ut nos offerret Deo, mortificatus quidem carne, vivificatus autem spiritu. 18

For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit: 18

ἐν ᾧ καὶ τοῖς ἐν φυλακῇ πνεύμασιν πορευθεὶς ἐκήρυξεν, 19

In quo et his, qui in carcere erant, spiritibus veniens prædicavit: 19

By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison; 19

ἀπειθήσασίν ποτε ὅτε ἀπεξεδέχετο ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ μακροθυμία ἐν ἡμέραις νῶε κατασκευαζομένης κιβωτοῦ, εἰς ἣν ὀλίγοι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν ὀκτὼ ψυχαί, διεσώθησαν δι᾽ ὕδατος. 20

qui increduli fuerant aliquando, quando exspectabant Dei patientiam in diebus Noë, cum fabricaretur arca: in qua pauci, id est octo animæ, salvæ factæ sunt per aquam. 20

Which sometime were disobedient, when once the longsuffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water. 20

ὃ καὶ ὑμᾶς ἀντίτυπον νῦν σῴζει βάπτισμα, οὐ σαρκὸς ἀπόθεσις ῥύπου ἀλλὰ συνειδήσεως ἀγαθῆς ἐπερώτημα εἰς θεόν, δι᾽ ἀναστάσεως ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, 21

Quod et vos nunc similis formæ salvos fecit baptisma: non carnis depositio sordium, sed conscientiæ bonæ interrogatio in Deum per resurrectionem Jesu Christi. 21

The like figure whereunto even baptism doth also now save us (not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience toward God,) by the resurrection of Jesus Christ: 21

ὅς ἐστιν ἐν δεξιᾷ <τοῦ> θεοῦ, πορευθεὶς εἰς οὐρανόν, ὑποταγέντων αὐτῶ ἀγγέλων καὶ ἐξουσιῶν καὶ δυνάμεων. 22

Qui est in dextera Dei, deglutiens mortem ut vitæ æternæ hæredes efficeremur: profectus in cælum subjectis sibi angelis, et potestatibus, et virtutibus. 22

Who is gone into heaven, and is on the right hand of God; angels and authorities and powers being made subject unto him. 22

ΠΕΤΡΟΥ Α 4

Cap. 4

The First Epistle General of Peter 4

χριστοῦ οὗν παθόντος σαρκὶ καὶ ὑμεῖς τὴν αὐτὴν ἔννοιαν ὁπλίσασθε, ὅτι ὁ παθὼν σαρκὶ πέπαυται ἁμαρτίας, 1

Christo igitur passo in carne, et vos eadem cogitatione armamini: quia qui passus est in carne, desiit a peccatis: 1

Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh, arm yourselves likewise with the same mind: for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin; 1

εἰς τὸ μηκέτι ἀνθρώπων ἐπιθυμίαις ἀλλὰ θελήματι θεοῦ τὸν ἐπίλοιπον ἐν σαρκὶ βιῶσαι χρόνον. 2

ut jam non desideriis hominum, sed voluntati Dei, quod reliquum est in carne vivat temporis. 2

That he no longer should live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men, but to the will of God. 2

ἀρκετὸς γὰρ ὁ παρεληλυθὼς χρόνος τὸ βούλημα τῶν ἐθνῶν κατειργάσθαι, πεπορευμένους ἐν ἀσελγείαις, ἐπιθυμίαις, οἰνοφλυγίαις, κώμοις, πότοις, καὶ ἀθεμίτοις εἰδωλολατρίαις. 3

Sufficit enim præteritum tempus ad voluntatem gentium consummandam his qui ambulaverunt in luxuriis, desideriis, vinolentiis, comessationibus, potationibus, et illicitis idolorum cultibus. 3

For the time past of our life may suffice us to have wrought the will of the Gentiles, when we walked in lasciviousness, lusts, excess of wine, revellings, banquetings, and abominable idolatries: 3

ἐν ᾧ ξενίζονται μὴ συντρεχόντων ὑμῶν εἰς τὴν αὐτὴν τῆς ἀσωτίας ἀνάχυσιν, βλασφημοῦντες· 4

In quo admirantur non concurrentibus vobis in eamdem luxuriæ confusionem, blasphemantes. 4

Wherein they think it strange that ye run not with them to the same excess of riot, speaking evil of you: 4

οἳ ἀποδώσουσιν λόγον τῶ ἑτοίμως ἔχοντι κρῖναι ζῶντας καὶ νεκρούς. 5

Qui reddent rationem ei qui paratus est judicare vivos et mortuos. 5

Who shall give account to him that is ready to judge the quick and the dead. 5

εἰς τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ νεκροῖς εὐηγγελίσθη ἵνα κριθῶσι μὲν κατὰ ἀνθρώπους σαρκὶ ζῶσι δὲ κατὰ θεὸν πνεύματι. 6

Propter hoc enim et mortuis evangelizatum est: ut judicentur quidem secundum homines in carne, vivant autem secundum Deum in spiritu. 6

For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead, that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit. 6

πάντων δὲ τὸ τέλος ἤγγικεν. σωφρονήσατε οὗν καὶ νήψατε εἰς προσευχάς· 7

Omnium autem finis appropinquavit. Estote itaque prudentes, et vigilate in orationibus. 7

But the end of all things is at hand: be ye therefore sober, and watch unto prayer. 7

πρὸ πάντων τὴν εἰς ἑαυτοὺς ἀγάπην ἐκτενῆ ἔχοντες, ὅτι ἀγάπη καλύπτει πλῆθος ἁμαρτιῶν· 8

Ante omnia autem, mutuam in vobismetipsis caritatem continuam habentes: quia caritas operit multitudinem peccatorum. 8

And above all things have fervent charity among yourselves: for charity shall cover the multitude of sins. 8

φιλόξενοι εἰς ἀλλήλους ἄνευ γογγυσμοῦ· 9

Hospitales invicem sine murmuratione. 9

Use hospitality one to another without grudging. 9

ἕκαστος καθὼς ἔλαβεν χάρισμα, εἰς ἑαυτοὺς αὐτὸ διακονοῦντες ὡς καλοὶ οἰκονόμοι ποικίλης χάριτος θεοῦ. 10

Unusquisque, sicut accepit gratiam, in alterutrum illam administrantes, sicut boni dispensatores multiformis gratiæ Dei. 10

As every man hath received the gift, even so minister the same one to another, as good stewards of the manifold grace of God. 10

εἴ τις λαλεῖ, ὡς λόγια θεοῦ· εἴ τις διακονεῖ, ὡς ἐξ ἰσχύος ἧς χορηγεῖ ὁ θεός· ἵνα ἐν πᾶσιν δοξάζηται ὁ θεὸς διὰ ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, ᾧ ἐστιν ἡ δόξα καὶ τὸ κράτος εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων· ἀμήν. 11

Si quis loquitur, quasi sermones Dei: si quis ministrat, tamquam ex virtute, quam administrat Deus: ut in omnibus honorificetur Deus per Jesum Christum: cui est gloria et imperium in sæcula sæculorum. Amen. 11

If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God; if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth: that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 11

ἀγαπητοί, μὴ ξενίζεσθε τῇ ἐν ὑμῖν πυρώσει πρὸς πειρασμὸν ὑμῖν γινομένῃ ὡς ξένου ὑμῖν συμβαίνοντος, 12

Carissimi, nolite peregrinari in fervore, qui ad tentationem vobis fit, quasi novi aliquid vobis contingat: 12

Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you, as though some strange thing happened unto you: 12

ἀλλὰ καθὸ κοινωνεῖτε τοῖς τοῦ χριστοῦ παθήμασιν χαίρετε, ἵνα καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀποκαλύψει τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ χαρῆτε ἀγαλλιώμενοι. 13

sed communicantes Christi passionibus gaudete, ut et in revelatione gloriæ ejus gaudeatis exsultantes. 13

But rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ’s sufferings; that, when his glory shall be revealed, ye may be glad also with exceeding joy. 13

εἰ ὀνειδίζεσθε ἐν ὀνόματι χριστοῦ, μακάριοι, ὅτι τὸ τῆς δόξης καὶ τὸ τοῦ θεοῦ πνεῦμα ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς ἀναπαύεται. 14

Si exprobramini in nomine Christi, beati eritis: quoniam quod est honoris, gloriæ, et virtutis Dei, et qui est ejus Spiritus, super vos requiescit. 14

If ye be reproached for the name of Christ, happy are ye; for the spirit of glory and of God resteth upon you: on their part he is evil spoken of, but on your part he is glorified. 14

μὴ γάρ τις ὑμῶν πασχέτω ὡς φονεὺς ἢ κλέπτης ἢ κακοποιὸς ἢ ὡς ἀλλοτριεπίσκοπος· 15

Nemo autem vestrum patiatur ut homicida, aut fur, aut maledicus, aut alienorum appetitor. 15

But let none of you suffer as a murderer, or as a thief, or as an evildoer, or as a busybody in other men’s matters. 15

εἰ δὲ ὡς χριστιανός, μὴ αἰσχυνέσθω, δοξαζέτω δὲ τὸν θεὸν ἐν τῶ ὀνόματι τούτῳ. 16

Si autem ut christianus, non erubescat: glorificet autem Deum in isto nomine: 16

Yet if any man suffer as a Christian, let him not be ashamed; but let him glorify God on this behalf. 16

ὅτι <ὁ> καιρὸς τοῦ ἄρξασθαι τὸ κρίμα ἀπὸ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ θεοῦ· εἰ δὲ πρῶτον ἀφ᾽ ἡμῶν, τί τὸ τέλος τῶν ἀπειθούντων τῶ τοῦ θεοῦ εὐαγγελίῳ; 17

quoniam tempus est ut incipiat judicium a domo Dei. Si autem primum a nobis, quis finis eorum, qui non credunt Dei Evangelio? 17

For the time is come that judgment must begin at the house of God: and if it first begin at us, what shall the end be of them that obey not the gospel of God? 17

καὶ εἰ ὁ δίκαιος μόλις σῴζεται, ὁ ἀσεβὴς καὶ ἁμαρτωλὸς ποῦ φανεῖται; 18

et si justus vix salvabitur, impius et peccator ubi parebunt? 18

And if the righteous scarcely be saved, where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear? 18

ὥστε καὶ οἱ πάσχοντες κατὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ πιστῶ κτίστῃ παρατιθέσθωσαν τὰς ψυχὰς αὐτῶν ἐν ἀγαθοποιΐᾳ. 19

Itaque et hi, qui patiuntur secundum voluntatem Dei, fideli Creatori commendent animas suas in benefactis. 19

Wherefore let them that suffer according to the will of God commit the keeping of their souls to him in well doing, as unto a faithful Creator. 19

ΠΕΤΡΟΥ Α 5

Cap. 5

The First Epistle General of Peter 5

πρεσβυτέρους οὗν ἐν ὑμῖν παρακαλῶ ὁ συμπρεσβύτερος καὶ μάρτυς τῶν τοῦ χριστοῦ παθημάτων, ὁ καὶ τῆς μελλούσης ἀποκαλύπτεσθαι δόξης κοινωνός· 1

Seniores ergo, qui in vobis sunt, obsecro, consenior et testis Christi passionum: qui et ejus, quæ in futuro revelanda est, gloriæ communicator: 1

The elders which are among you I exhort, who am also an elder, and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, and also a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed: 1

ποιμάνατε τὸ ἐν ὑμῖν ποίμνιον τοῦ θεοῦ <, ἐπισκοποῦντες> μὴ ἀναγκαστῶς ἀλλὰ ἑκουσίως κατὰ θεόν, μηδὲ αἰσχροκερδῶς ἀλλὰ προθύμως, 2

pascite qui in vobis est Cor I gregem Dei, providentes non coacte, sed spontanee secundum Deum: neque turpis lucri gratia, sed voluntarie: 2

Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind; 2

μηδ᾽ ὡς κατακυριεύοντες τῶν κλήρων ἀλλὰ τύποι γινόμενοι τοῦ ποιμνίου· 3

neque ut dominantes in cleris, sed forma facti Cor I gregis ex animo. 3

Neither as being lords over God’s heritage, but being ensamples to the flock. 3

καὶ φανερωθέντος τοῦ ἀρχιποίμενος κομιεῖσθε τὸν ἀμαράντινον τῆς δόξης στέφανον. 4

Et cum apparuerit princeps pastorum, percipietis immarcescibilem gloriæ coronam. 4

And when the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away. 4

ὁμοίως, νεώτεροι, ὑποτάγητε πρεσβυτέροις. πάντες δὲ ἀλλήλοις τὴν ταπεινοφροσύνην ἐγκομβώσασθε, ὅτι <ὁ> θεὸς ὑπερηφάνοις ἀντιτάσσεται, ταπεινοῖς δὲ δίδωσιν χάριν. 5

Similiter adolescentes subditi estote senioribus.Omnes autem invicem humilitatem insinuate, quia Deus superbis resistit, humilibus autem dat gratiam. 5

Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves unto the elder. Yea, all of you be subject one to another, and be clothed with humility: for God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble. 5

ταπεινώθητε οὗν ὑπὸ τὴν κραταιὰν χεῖρα τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα ὑμᾶς ὑψώσῃ ἐν καιρῶ, 6

Humiliamini igitur sub potenti manu Dei, ut vos exaltet in tempore visitationis: 6

Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you in due time: 6

πᾶσαν τὴν μέριμναν ὑμῶν ἐπιρίψαντες ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν, ὅτι αὐτῶ μέλει περὶ ὑμῶν. 7

omnem sollicitudinem vestram projicientes in eum, quoniam ipsi cura est de vobis. 7

Casting all your care upon him; for he careth for you. 7

νήψατε, γρηγορήσατε. ὁ ἀντίδικος ὑμῶν διάβολος ὡς λέων ὠρυόμενος περιπατεῖ ζητῶν <τινα> καταπιεῖν· 8

Sobrii estote, et vigilate: quia adversarius vester diabolus tamquam leo rugiens circuit, quærens quem devoret: 8

Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour: 8

ᾧ ἀντίστητε στερεοὶ τῇ πίστει, εἰδότες τὰ αὐτὰ τῶν παθημάτων τῇ ἐν <τῶ> κόσμῳ ὑμῶν ἀδελφότητι ἐπιτελεῖσθαι. 9

cui resistite fortes in fide: scientes eamdem passionem ei quæ in mundo est vestræ fraternitati fieri. 9

Whom resist stedfast in the faith, knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren that are in the world. 9

ὁ δὲ θεὸς πάσης χάριτος, ὁ καλέσας ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν αἰώνιον αὐτοῦ δόξαν ἐν χριστῶ <ἰησοῦ>, ὀλίγον παθόντας αὐτὸς καταρτίσει, στηρίξει, σθενώσει, θεμελιώσει. 10

Deus autem omnis gratiæ, qui vocavit nos in æternam suam gloriam in Christo Jesu, modicum passos ipse perficiet, confirmabit, solidabitque. 10

But the God of all grace, who hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have suffered a while, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle you. 10

αὐτῶ τὸ κράτος εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν. 11

Ipsi gloria, et imperium in sæcula sæculorum. Amen. 11

To him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 11

διὰ σιλουανοῦ ὑμῖν τοῦ πιστοῦ ἀδελφοῦ, ὡς λογίζομαι, δι᾽ ὀλίγων ἔγραψα, παρακαλῶν καὶ ἐπιμαρτυρῶν ταύτην εἶναι ἀληθῆ χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ· εἰς ἣν στῆτε. 12

Per Silvanum fidelem fratrem vobis, ut arbitror, breviter scripsi: obsecrans et contestans, hanc esse veram gratiam Dei, in qua statis. 12

By Silvanus, a faithful brother unto you, as I suppose, I have written briefly, exhorting, and testifying that this is the true grace of God wherein ye stand. 12

ἀσπάζεται ὑμᾶς ἡ ἐν βαβυλῶνι συνεκλεκτὴ καὶ μᾶρκος ὁ υἱός μου. 13

Salutat vos ecclesia quæ est in Babylone coëlecta, et Marcus filius meus. 13

The church that is at Babylon, elected together with you, saluteth you; and so doth Marcus my son. 13

ἀσπάσασθε ἀλλήλους ἐν φιλήματι ἀγάπης. εἰρήνη ὑμῖν πᾶσιν τοῖς ἐν χριστῶ. 14

Salutate invicem in osculo sancto. Gratia vobis omnibus qui estis in Christo Jesu. Amen. 14

Greet ye one another with a kiss of charity. Peace be with you all that are in Christ Jesus. Amen. 14

ΠΕΤΡΟΥ B

Epistola B. Petri Apostoli Secunda

The Second General Epistle of Peter

ΠΕΤΡΟΥ B

Cap. 1

The Second General Epistle of Peter 1

συμεὼν πέτρος δοῦλος καὶ ἀπόστολος ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ τοῖς ἰσότιμον ἡμῖν λαχοῦσιν πίστιν ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν καὶ σωτῆρος ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ· 1

Simon Petrus, servus et apostolus Jesu Christi, iis qui coæqualem nobiscum sortiti sunt fidem in justitia Dei nostri, et Salvatoris Jesu Christi. 1

Simon Peter, a servant and an apostle of Jesus Christ, to them that have obtained like precious faith with us through the righteousness of God and our Saviour Jesus Christ: 1

χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη πληθυνθείη ἐν ἐπιγνώσει τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἰησοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν. 2

Gratia vobis, et pax adimpleatur in cognitione Dei, et Christi Jesu Domini nostri: 2

Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord, 2

ὡς πάντα ἡμῖν τῆς θείας δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ τὰ πρὸς ζωὴν καὶ εὐσέβειαν δεδωρημένης διὰ τῆς ἐπιγνώσεως τοῦ καλέσαντος ἡμᾶς ἰδίᾳ δόξῃ καὶ ἀρετῇ, 3

Quomodo omnia nobis divinæ virtutis suæ, quæ ad vitam et pietatem donata sunt, per cognitionem ejus, qui vocavit nos propria gloria, et virtute, 3

According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue: 3

δι᾽ ὧν τὰ τίμια καὶ μέγιστα ἡμῖν ἐπαγγέλματα δεδώρηται, ἵνα διὰ τούτων γένησθε θείας κοινωνοὶ φύσεως, ἀποφυγόντες τῆς ἐν τῶ κόσμῳ ἐν ἐπιθυμίᾳ φθορᾶς. 4

per quem maxima, et pretiosa nobis promissa donavit: ut per hæc efficiamini divinæ consortes naturæ: fugientes ejus, quæ in mundo est, concupiscentiæ corruptionem. 4

Whereby are given unto us exceeding Cor I great and precious promises: that by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. 4

καὶ αὐτὸ τοῦτο δὲ σπουδὴν πᾶσαν παρεισενέγκαντες ἐπιχορηγήσατε ἐν τῇ πίστει ὑμῶν τὴν ἀρετήν, ἐν δὲ τῇ ἀρετῇ τὴν γνῶσιν, 5

Vos autem curam omnem subinferentes, ministrate in fide vestra virtutem, in virtute autem scientiam, 5

And beside this, giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; 5

ἐν δὲ τῇ γνώσει τὴν ἐγκράτειαν, ἐν δὲ τῇ ἐγκρατείᾳ τὴν ὑπομονήν, ἐν δὲ τῇ ὑπομονῇ τὴν εὐσέβειαν, 6

in scientia autem abstinentiam, in abstinentia autem patientiam, in patientia autem pietatem, 6

And to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; 6

ἐν δὲ τῇ εὐσεβείᾳ τὴν φιλαδελφίαν, ἐν δὲ τῇ φιλαδελφίᾳ τὴν ἀγάπην. 7

in pietate autem amorem fraternitatis, in amore autem fraternitatis caritatem. 7

And to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity. 7

ταῦτα γὰρ ὑμῖν ὑπάρχοντα καὶ πλεονάζοντα οὐκ ἀργοὺς οὐδὲ ἀκάρπους καθίστησιν εἰς τὴν τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ ἐπίγνωσιν· 8

Hæc enim si vobiscum adsint, et superent, non vacuos nec sine fructu vos constituent in Domini nostri Jesu Christi cognitione. 8

For if these things be in you, and abound, they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. 8

ᾧ γὰρ μὴ πάρεστιν ταῦτα, τυφλός ἐστιν μυωπάζων, λήθην λαβὼν τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ τῶν πάλαι αὐτοῦ ἁμαρτιῶν. 9

Cui enim non præsto sunt hæc, cæcus est, et manu tentans, oblivionem accipiens purgationis veterum suorum delictorum. 9

But he that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins. 9

διὸ μᾶλλον, ἀδελφοί, σπουδάσατε βεβαίαν ὑμῶν τὴν κλῆσιν καὶ ἐκλογὴν ποιεῖσθαι· ταῦτα γὰρ ποιοῦντες οὐ μὴ πταίσητέ ποτε· 10

Quapropter fratres, magis satagite ut per bona opera certam vestram vocationem, et electionem faciatis: hæc enim facientes, non peccabitis aliquando. 10

Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure: for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall: 10

οὕτως γὰρ πλουσίως ἐπιχορηγηθήσεται ὑμῖν ἡ εἴσοδος εἰς τὴν αἰώνιον βασιλείαν τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν καὶ σωτῆρος ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. 11

Sic enim abundanter ministrabitur vobis introitus in æternum regnum Domini nostri et Salvatoris Jesu Christi. 11

For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 11

διὸ μελλήσω ἀεὶ ὑμᾶς ὑπομιμνῄσκειν περὶ τούτων, καίπερ εἰδότας καὶ ἐστηριγμένους ἐν τῇ παρούσῃ ἀληθείᾳ. 12

Propter quod incipiam vos semper commonere de his: et quidem scientes et confirmatos vos in præsenti veritate. 12

Wherefore I will not be negligent to put you always in remembrance of these things, though ye know them, and be established in the present truth. 12

δίκαιον δὲ ἡγοῦμαι, ἐφ᾽ ὅσον εἰμὶ ἐν τούτῳ τῶ σκηνώματι, διεγείρειν ὑμᾶς ἐν ὑπομνήσει, 13

Justum autem arbitror quamdiu sum in hoc tabernaculo, suscitare vos in commonitione: 13

Yea, I think it meet, as long as I am in this tabernacle, to stir you up by putting you in remembrance; 13

εἰδὼς ὅτι ταχινή ἐστιν ἡ ἀπόθεσις τοῦ σκηνώματός μου, καθὼς καὶ ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν ἰησοῦς χριστὸς ἐδήλωσέν μοι· 14

certus quod velox est depositio tabernaculi mei secundum quod et Dominus noster Jesus Christus significavit mihi. 14

Knowing that shortly I must put off this my tabernacle, even as our Lord Jesus Christ hath shewed me. 14

σπουδάσω δὲ καὶ ἑκάστοτε ἔχειν ὑμᾶς μετὰ τὴν ἐμὴν ἔξοδον τὴν τούτων μνήμην ποιεῖσθαι. 15

Dabo autem operam et frequenter habere vos post obitum meum, ut horum memoriam faciatis. 15

Moreover I will endeavour that ye may be able after my decease to have these things always in remembrance. 15

οὐ γὰρ σεσοφισμένοις μύθοις ἐξακολουθήσαντες ἐγνωρίσαμεν ὑμῖν τὴν τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ δύναμιν καὶ παρουσίαν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπόπται γενηθέντες τῆς ἐκείνου μεγαλειότητος. 16

Non enim doctas fabulas secuto notam fecimus vobis Domini nostri Jesu Christi virtutem et præsentiam: sed speculatores facti illius magnitudinis. 16

For we have not followed cunningly devised fables, when we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eyewitnesses of his majesty. 16

λαβὼν γὰρ παρὰ θεοῦ πατρὸς τιμὴν καὶ δόξαν φωνῆς ἐνεχθείσης αὐτῶ τοιᾶσδε ὑπὸ τῆς μεγαλοπρεποῦς δόξης, ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός μου οὖτός ἐστιν, εἰς ὃν ἐγὼ εὐδόκησα, 17

Accipiens enim a Deo Patre honorem et gloriam, voce delapsa ad eum hujuscemodi a magnifica gloria: Hic est Filius meus dilectus, in quo mihi complacui, ipsum audite. 17

For he received from God the Father honour and glory, when there came such a voice to him from the excellent glory, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 17

καὶ ταύτην τὴν φωνὴν ἡμεῖς ἠκούσαμεν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἐνεχθεῖσαν σὺν αὐτῶ ὄντες ἐν τῶ ἁγίῳ ὄρει. 18

Et hanc vocem nos audivimus de cælo allatam, cum essemus cum ipso in monte sancto. 18

And this voice which came from heaven we heard, when we were with him in the holy mount. 18

καὶ ἔχομεν βεβαιότερον τὸν προφητικὸν λόγον, ᾧ καλῶς ποιεῖτε προσέχοντες ὡς λύχνῳ φαίνοντι ἐν αὐχμηρῶ τόπῳ, ἕως οὖ ἡμέρα διαυγάσῃ καὶ φωσφόρος ἀνατείλῃ ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν· 19

Et habemus firmiorem propheticum sermonem: cui benefacitis attendentes quasi lucernæ lucenti in caliginoso donec dies elucescat, et lucifer oriatur in cordibus vestris: 19

We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts: 19

τοῦτο πρῶτον γινώσκοντες, ὅτι πᾶσα προφητεία γραφῆς ἰδίας ἐπιλύσεως οὐ γίνεται· 20

hoc primum intelligentes quod omnis prophetia Scripturæ propria interpretatione non fit. 20

Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation. 20

οὐ γὰρ θελήματι ἀνθρώπου ἠνέχθη προφητεία ποτέ, ἀλλὰ ὑπὸ πνεύματος ἁγίου φερόμενοι ἐλάλησαν ἀπὸ θεοῦ ἄνθρωποι. 21

Non enim voluntate humana allata est aliquando prophetia: sed Spiritu Sancto inspirati, locuti sunt sancti Dei homines. 21

For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost. 21

ΠΕΤΡΟΥ Β 2

Cap. 2

The Second General Epistle of Peter 2

ἐγένοντο δὲ καὶ ψευδοπροφῆται ἐν τῶ λαῶ, ὡς καὶ ἐν ὑμῖν ἔσονται ψευδοδιδάσκαλοι, οἵτινες παρεισάξουσιν αἱρέσεις ἀπωλείας, καὶ τὸν ἀγοράσαντα αὐτοὺς δεσπότην ἀρνούμενοι, ἐπάγοντες ἑαυτοῖς ταχινὴν ἀπώλειαν. 1

Fuerunt vero et pseudoprophetæ in populo, sicut et in vobis erunt magistri mendaces, qui introducent sectas perditionis: et eum qui emit eos, Dominum negant, superducentes sibi celerem perditionem. 1

But there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction. 1

καὶ πολλοὶ ἐξακολουθήσουσιν αὐτῶν ταῖς ἀσελγείαις, δι᾽ οὓς ἡ ὁδὸς τῆς ἀληθείας βλασφημηθήσεται· 2

Et multi sequentur eorum luxurias, per quos via veritatis blasphemabitur: 2

And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of. 2

καὶ ἐν πλεονεξίᾳ πλαστοῖς λόγοις ὑμᾶς ἐμπορεύσονται· οἷς τὸ κρίμα ἔκπαλαι οὐκ ἀργεῖ, καὶ ἡ ἀπώλεια αὐτῶν οὐ νυστάζει. 3

et in avaritia fictis verbis de vobis negotiabuntur: quibus judicium jam olim non cessat: et perditio eorum non dormitat. 3

And through covetousness shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you: whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not. 3

εἰ γὰρ ὁ θεὸς ἀγγέλων ἁμαρτησάντων οὐκ ἐφείσατο, ἀλλὰ σειραῖς ζόφου ταρταρώσας παρέδωκεν εἰς κρίσιν τηρουμένους, 4

Si enim Deus angelis peccantibus non pepercit, sed rudentibus inferni detractos in tartarum tradidit cruciandos, in judicium reservari. 4

For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment; 4

καὶ ἀρχαίου κόσμου οὐκ ἐφείσατο, ἀλλὰ ὄγδοον νῶε δικαιοσύνης κήρυκα ἐφύλαξεν, κατακλυσμὸν κόσμῳ ἀσεβῶν ἐπάξας, 5

Et originali mundo non pepercit, sed octavum Noë justitiæ præconem custodivit, diluvium mundo impiorum inducens. 5

And spared not the old world, but saved Noah the eighth person, a preacher of righteousness, bringing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly; 5

καὶ πόλεις σοδόμων καὶ γομόρρας τεφρώσας <καταστροφῇ> κατέκρινεν, ὑπόδειγμα μελλόντων ἀσεβέ<ς>ιν τεθεικώς, 6

Et civitates Sodomorum et Gomorrhæorum in cinerem redigens, eversione damnavit: exemplum eorum, qui impie acturi sunt, ponens: 6

And turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrha into ashes condemned them with an overthrow, making them an ensample unto those that after should live ungodly; 6

καὶ δίκαιον λὼτ καταπονούμενον ὑπὸ τῆς τῶν ἀθέσμων ἐν ἀσελγείᾳ ἀναστροφῆς ἐρρύσατο· 7

et justum Lot oppressum a nefandorum injuria, ac luxuriosa conversatione eripuit: 7

And delivered just Lot, vexed with the filthy conversation of the wicked: 7

βλέμματι γὰρ καὶ ἀκοῇ ὁ δίκαιος ἐγκατοικῶν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἡμέραν ἐξ ἡμέρας ψυχὴν δικαίαν ἀνόμοις ἔργοις ἐβασάνιζεν· 8

aspectu enim, et auditu justus erat: habitans apud eos, qui de die in diem animam justam iniquis operibus cruciabant. 8

(For that righteous man dwelling among them, in seeing and hearing, vexed his righteous soul from day to day with their unlawful deeds;) 8

οἶδεν κύριος εὐσεβεῖς ἐκ πειρασμοῦ ῥύεσθαι, ἀδίκους δὲ εἰς ἡμέραν κρίσεως κολαζομένους τηρεῖν, 9

Novit Dominus pios de tentatione eripere: iniquos vero in diem judicii reservare cruciandos. 9

The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptations, and to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished: 9

μάλιστα δὲ τοὺς ὀπίσω σαρκὸς ἐν ἐπιθυμίᾳ μιασμοῦ πορευομένους καὶ κυριότητος καταφρονοῦντας. τολμηταί, αὐθάδεις, δόξας οὐ τρέμουσιν βλασφημοῦντες, 10

Magis autem eos, qui post carnem in concupiscentia immunditiæ ambulant, dominationemque contemnunt, audaces, sibi placentes, sectas non metuunt introducere blasphemantes: 10

But chiefly them that walk after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness, and despise government. Presumptuous are they, selfwilled, they are not afraid to speak evil of dignities. 10

ὅπου ἄγγελοι ἰσχύϊ καὶ δυνάμει μείζονες ὄντες οὐ φέρουσιν κατ᾽ αὐτῶν παρὰ κυρίου βλάσφημον κρίσιν. 11

ubi angeli fortitudine, et virtute cum sint majores, non portant adversum se execrabile judicium. 11

Whereas angels, which are Cor I greater in power and might, bring not railing accusation against them before the Lord. 11

οὖτοι δέ, ὡς ἄλογα ζῶα γεγεννημένα φυσικὰ εἰς ἅλωσιν καὶ φθοράν, ἐν οἷς ἀγνοοῦσιν βλασφημοῦντες, ἐν τῇ φθορᾷ αὐτῶν καὶ φθαρήσονται, 12

Hi vero velut irrationabilia pecora, naturaliter in captionem, et in perniciem in his quæ ignorant blasphemantes in corruptione sua peribunt, 12

But these, as natural brute beasts, made to be taken and destroyed, speak evil of the things that they understand not; and shall utterly perish in their own corruption; 12

ἀδικούμενοι μισθὸν ἀδικίας· ἡδονὴν ἡγούμενοι τὴν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ τρυφήν, σπίλοι καὶ μῶμοι ἐντρυφῶντες ἐν ταῖς ἀπάταις αὐτῶν συνευωχούμενοι ὑμῖν, 13

percipientes mercedem injustitiæ, voluptatem existimantes diei delicias: coinquinationes, et maculæ deliciis affluentes, in conviviis suis luxuriantes vobiscum, 13

And shall receive the reward of unrighteousness, as they that count it pleasure to riot in the day time. Spots they are and blemishes, sporting themselves with their own deceivings while they feast with you; 13

ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντες μεστοὺς μοιχαλίδος καὶ ἀκαταπαύστους ἁμαρτίας, δελεάζοντες ψυχὰς ἀστηρίκτους, καρδίαν γεγυμνασμένην πλεονεξίας ἔχοντες, κατάρας τέκνα, 14

oculos habentes plenos adulterii, et incessabilis delicti. Pellicientes animas instabiles, cor exercitatum avaritia habentes, maledictionis filii: 14

Having eyes full of adultery, and that cannot cease from sin; beguiling unstable souls: an heart they have exercised with covetous practices; cursed children: 14

καταλείποντες εὐθεῖαν ὁδὸν ἐπλανήθησαν, ἐξακολουθήσαντες τῇ ὁδῶ τοῦ βαλαὰμ τοῦ βοσόρ, ὃς μισθὸν ἀδικίας ἠγάπησεν 15

derelinquentes rectam viam erraverunt, secuti viam Balaam ex Bosor, qui mercedem iniquitatis amavit: 15

Which have forsaken the right way, and are gone astray, following the way of Balaam the son of Bosor, who loved the wages of unrighteousness; 15

ἔλεγξιν δὲ ἔσχεν ἰδίας παρανομίας· ὑποζύγιον ἄφωνον ἐν ἀνθρώπου φωνῇ φθεγξάμενον ἐκώλυσεν τὴν τοῦ προφήτου παραφρονίαν. 16

correptionem vero habuit suæ vesaniæ: subjugale mutum animal, hominis voce loquens, prohibuit prophetæ insipientiam. 16

But was rebuked for his iniquity: the dumb ass speaking with man’s voice forbad the madness of the prophet. 16

οὖτοί εἰσιν πηγαὶ ἄνυδροι καὶ ὁμίχλαι ὑπὸ λαίλαπος ἐλαυνόμεναι, οἷς ὁ ζόφος τοῦ σκότους τετήρηται. 17

Hi sunt fontes sine aqua, et nebulæ turbinibus exagitatæ, quibus caligo tenebrarum reservatur. 17

These are wells without water, clouds that are carried with a tempest; to whom the mist of darkness is reserved for ever. 17

ὑπέρογκα γὰρ ματαιότητος φθεγγόμενοι δελεάζουσιν ἐν ἐπιθυμίαις σαρκὸς ἀσελγείαις τοὺς ὀλίγως ἀποφεύγοντας τοὺς ἐν πλάνῃ ἀναστρεφομένους, 18

Superba enim vanitatis loquentes, pelliciunt in desideriis carnis luxuriæ eos, qui paululum effugiunt, qui in errore conversantur: 18

For when they speak Cor I great swelling words of vanity, they allure through the lusts of the flesh, through much wantonness, those that were clean escaped from them who live in error. 18

ἐλευθερίαν αὐτοῖς ἐπαγγελλόμενοι, αὐτοὶ δοῦλοι ὑπάρχοντες τῆς φθορᾶς· ᾧ γάρ τις ἥττηται, τούτῳ δεδούλωται. 19

libertatem illis promittentes, cum ipsi servi sint corruptionem: a quo enim quis superatus est, hujus et servus est. 19

While they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of corruption: for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage. 19

εἰ γὰρ ἀποφυγόντες τὰ μιάσματα τοῦ κόσμου ἐν ἐπιγνώσει τοῦ κυρίου <ἡμῶν> καὶ σωτῆρος ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ τούτοις δὲ πάλιν ἐμπλακέντες ἡττῶνται, γέγονεν αὐτοῖς τὰ ἔσχατα χείρονα τῶν πρώτων. 20

Si enim refugientes coinquinationes mundi in cognitione Domini nostri, et Salvatoris Jesu Christi, his rursus implicatis superantur: facta sunt eis posteriora deteriora prioribus. 20

For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. 20

κρεῖττον γὰρ ἦν αὐτοῖς μὴ ἐπεγνωκέναι τὴν ὁδὸν τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἢ ἐπιγνοῦσιν ὑποστρέψαι ἐκ τῆς παραδοθείσης αὐτοῖς ἁγίας ἐντολῆς. 21

Melius enim erat illis non cognoscere viam justitiæ, quam post agnitionem, retrorsum converti ab eo, quod illis traditum est, sancto mandato. 21

For it had been better for them not to have known the way of righteousness, than, after they have known it, to turn from the holy commandment delivered unto them. 21

συμβέβηκεν αὐτοῖς τὸ τῆς ἀληθοῦς παροιμίας, κύων ἐπιστρέψας ἐπὶ τὸ ἴδιον ἐξέραμα, καί, ὖς λουσαμένη εἰς κυλισμὸν βορβόρου. 22

Contigit enim eis illud veri proverbii: Canis reversus ad suum vomitum: et, Sus lota in volutabro luti. 22

But it is happened unto them according to the true proverb, The dog is turned to his own vomit again; and the sow that was washed to her wallowing in the mire. 22

ΠΕΤΡΟΥ Β 3

Cap. 3

The Second General Epistle of Peter 3

ταύτην ἤδη, ἀγαπητοί, δευτέραν ὑμῖν γράφω ἐπιστολήν, ἐν αἷς διεγείρω ὑμῶν ἐν ὑπομνήσει τὴν εἰλικρινῆ διάνοιαν, 1

Hanc ecce vobis, carissimi, secundam scribo epistolam, in quibus vestram excito in commonitione sinceram mentem: 1

This second epistle, beloved, I now write unto you; in both which I stir up your pure minds by way of remembrance: 1

μνησθῆναι τῶν προειρημένων ῥημάτων ὑπὸ τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν καὶ τῆς τῶν ἀποστόλων ὑμῶν ἐντολῆς τοῦ κυρίου καὶ σωτῆρος· 2

ut memores sitis eorum, quæ prædixi, verborum, a sanctis prophetis et apostolorum vestrorum, præceptorum Domini et Salvatoris. 2

That ye may be mindful of the words which were spoken before by the holy prophets, and of the commandment of us the apostles of the Lord and Saviour: 2

τοῦτο πρῶτον γινώσκοντες, ὅτι ἐλεύσονται ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν <ἐν> ἐμπαιγμονῇ ἐμπαῖκται κατὰ τὰς ἰδίας ἐπιθυμίας αὐτῶν πορευόμενοι 3

Hoc primum scientes, quod venient in novissimis diebus in deceptione illusores, juxta proprias concupiscentias ambulantes, 3

Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts, 3

καὶ λέγοντες, ποῦ ἐστιν ἡ ἐπαγγελία τῆς παρουσίας αὐτοῦ; ἀφ᾽ ἧς γὰρ οἱ πατέρες ἐκοιμήθησαν, πάντα οὕτως διαμένει ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς κτίσεως. 4

dicentes: Ubi est promissio, aut adventus ejus? ex quo enim patres dormierunt, omnia sic perseverant ab initio creaturæ. 4

And saying, Where is the promise of his coming? for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation. 4

λανθάνει γὰρ αὐτοὺς τοῦτο θέλοντας, ὅτι οὐρανοὶ ἦσαν ἔκπαλαι καὶ γῆ ἐξ ὕδατος καὶ δι᾽ ὕδατος συνεστῶσα τῶ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγῳ, 5

Latet enim eos hoc volentes, quod cæli erant prius, et terra de aqua, et per aquam consistens Dei verbo: 5

For this they willingly are ignorant of, that by the word of God the heavens were of old, and the earth standing out of the water and in the water: 5

δι᾽ ὧν ὁ τότε κόσμος ὕδατι κατακλυσθεὶς ἀπώλετο· 6

per quæ, ille tunc mundus aqua inundatus, periit. 6

Whereby the world that then was, being overflowed with water, perished: 6

οἱ δὲ νῦν οὐρανοὶ καὶ ἡ γῆ τῶ αὐτῶ λόγῳ τεθησαυρισμένοι εἰσὶν πυρί, τηρούμενοι εἰς ἡμέραν κρίσεως καὶ ἀπωλείας τῶν ἀσεβῶν ἀνθρώπων. 7

Cæli autem, qui nunc sunt, et terra eodem verbo repositi sunt, igni reservati in diem judicii, et perditionis impiorum hominum. 7

But the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the same word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men. 7

ἓν δὲ τοῦτο μὴ λανθανέτω ὑμᾶς, ἀγαπητοί, ὅτι μία ἡμέρα παρὰ κυρίῳ ὡς χίλια ἔτη καὶ χίλια ἔτη ὡς ἡμέρα μία. 8

Unum vero hoc non lateat vos, carissimi, quia unus dies apud Dominum sicut mille anni, et mille anni sicut dies unus. 8

But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. 8

οὐ βραδύνει κύριος τῆς ἐπαγγελίας, ὥς τινες βραδύτητα ἡγοῦνται, ἀλλὰ μακροθυμεῖ εἰς ὑμᾶς, μὴ βουλόμενός τινας ἀπολέσθαι ἀλλὰ πάντας εἰς μετάνοιαν χωρῆσαι. 9

Non tardat Dominus promissionem suam, sicut quidam existimant: sed patienter agit propter vos, nolens aliquos perire, sed omnes ad pœnitentiam reverti. 9

The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance. 9

ἥξει δὲ ἡμέρα κυρίου ὡς κλέπτης, ἐν ᾗ οἱ οὐρανοὶ ῥοιζηδὸν παρελεύσονται, στοιχεῖα δὲ καυσούμενα λυθήσεται, καὶ γῆ καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ ἔργα εὑρεθήσεται. 10

Adveniet autem dies Domini ut fur: in quo cæli magno impetu transient, elementa vero calore solventur, terra autem et quæ in ipsa sunt opera, exurentur. 10

But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a Cor I great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up. 10

τούτων οὕτως πάντων λυομένων ποταποὺς δεῖ ὑπάρχειν <ὑμᾶς> ἐν ἁγίαις ἀναστροφαῖς καὶ εὐσεβείαις, 11

Cum igitur hæc omnia dissolvenda sunt, quales oportet vos esse in sanctis conversationibus, et pietatibus, 11

Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness, 11

προσδοκῶντας καὶ σπεύδοντας τὴν παρουσίαν τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμέρας, δι᾽ ἣν οὐρανοὶ πυρούμενοι λυθήσονται καὶ στοιχεῖα καυσούμενα τήκεται. 12

exspectantes, et properantes in adventum diei Domini, per quem cæli ardentes solventur, et elementa ignis ardore tabescent? 12

Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God, wherein the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat? 12

καινοὺς δὲ οὐρανοὺς καὶ γῆν καινὴν κατὰ τὸ ἐπάγγελμα αὐτοῦ προσδοκῶμεν, ἐν οἷς δικαιοσύνη κατοικεῖ. 13

Novos vero cælos, et novam terram secundum promissa ipsius exspectamus, in quibus justitia habitat. 13

Nevertheless we, according to his promise, look for new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness. 13

διό, ἀγαπητοί, ταῦτα προσδοκῶντες σπουδάσατε ἄσπιλοι καὶ ἀμώμητοι αὐτῶ εὑρεθῆναι ἐν εἰρήνῃ, 14

Propter quod, carissimi, hæc exspectantes, satagite immaculati, et inviolati ei inveniri in pace: 14

Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for such things, be diligent that ye may be found of him in peace, without spot, and blameless. 14

καὶ τὴν τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν μακροθυμίαν σωτηρίαν ἡγεῖσθε, καθὼς καὶ ὁ ἀγαπητὸς ἡμῶν ἀδελφὸς παῦλος κατὰ τὴν δοθεῖσαν αὐτῶ σοφίαν ἔγραψεν ὑμῖν, 15

et Domini nostri longanimitatem, salutem arbitremini: sicut et carissimus frater noster Paulus secundum datam sibi sapientiam scripsit vobis, 15

And account that the longsuffering of our Lord is salvation; even as our beloved brother Paul also according to the wisdom given unto him hath written unto you; 15

ὡς καὶ ἐν πάσαις ἐπιστολαῖς λαλῶν ἐν αὐταῖς περὶ τούτων, ἐν αἷς ἐστιν δυσνόητά τινα, ἃ οἱ ἀμαθεῖς καὶ ἀστήρικτοι στρεβλοῦσιν ὡς καὶ τὰς λοιπὰς γραφὰς πρὸς τὴν ἰδίαν αὐτῶν ἀπώλειαν. 16

sicut et omnibus epistolis, loquens in eis de his in quibus sunt quædam difficilia intellectu, quæ indocti et instabiles depravant, sicut et ceteras Scripturas, ad suam ipsorum perditionem. 16

As also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these things; in which are some things hard to be understood, which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, unto their own destruction. 16

ὑμεῖς οὗν, ἀγαπητοί, προγινώσκοντες φυλάσσεσθε ἵνα μὴ τῇ τῶν ἀθέσμων πλάνῃ συναπαχθέντες ἐκπέσητε τοῦ ἰδίου στηριγμοῦ, 17

Vos igitur fratres, præscientes custodite, ne insipientium errore traducti excidatis a propria firmitate: 17

Ye therefore, beloved, seeing ye know these things before, beware lest ye also, being led away with the error of the wicked, fall from your own stedfastness. 17

αὐξάνετε δὲ ἐν χάριτι καὶ γνώσει τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν καὶ σωτῆρος ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. αὐτῶ ἡ δόξα καὶ νῦν καὶ εἰς ἡμέραν αἰῶνος. <ἀμήν.> 18

crescite vero in gratia, et in cognitione Domini nostri, et Salvatoris Jesu Christi. Ipsi gloria et nunc, et in diem æternitatis. Amen. 18

But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now and for ever. Amen. 18

ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ Α

Epistola B. Joannis Apostoli Prima

The First Epistle General of John

ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ Α

Cap. 1

The First Epistle General of John 1

ὃ ἦν ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς, ὃ ἀκηκόαμεν, ὃ ἑωράκαμεν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ἡμῶν, ὃ ἐθεασάμεθα καὶ αἱ χεῖρες ἡμῶν ἐψηλάφησαν, περὶ τοῦ λόγου τῆς ζωῆς, 1

Quod fuit ab initio, quod audivimus, quod vidimus oculis nostris, quod perspeximus, et manus nostræ contrectaverunt de verbo vitæ: 1

That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the Word of life; 1

καὶ ἡ ζωὴ ἐφανερώθη, καὶ ἑωράκαμεν καὶ μαρτυροῦμεν καὶ ἀπαγγέλλομεν ὑμῖν τὴν ζωὴν τὴν αἰώνιον ἥτις ἦν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα καὶ ἐφανερώθη ἡμῖν, 2

et vita manifestata est, et vidimus, et testamur, et annuntiamus vobis vitam æternam, quæ erat apud Patrem, et apparuit nobis: 2

(For the life was manifested, and we have seen it, and bear witness, and shew unto you that eternal life, which was with the Father, and was manifested unto us;) 2

ὃ ἑωράκαμεν καὶ ἀκηκόαμεν ἀπαγγέλλομεν καὶ ὑμῖν, ἵνα καὶ ὑμεῖς κοινωνίαν ἔχητε μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν. καὶ ἡ κοινωνία δὲ ἡ ἡμετέρα μετὰ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ μετὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. 3

quod vidimus et audivimus, annuntiamus vobis, ut et vos societatem habeatis nobiscum, et societas nostra sit cum Patre, et cum Filio ejus Jesu Christo. 3

That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us: and truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ. 3

καὶ ταῦτα γράφομεν ἡμεῖς ἵνα ἡ χαρὰ ἡμῶν ᾖ πεπληρωμένη. 4

Et hæc scribimus vobis ut gaudeatis, et gaudium vestrum sit plenum. 4

And these things write we unto you, that your joy may be full. 4

καὶ ἔστιν αὕτη ἡ ἀγγελία ἣν ἀκηκόαμεν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀναγγέλλομεν ὑμῖν, ὅτι ὁ θεὸς φῶς ἐστιν καὶ σκοτία ἐν αὐτῶ οὐκ ἔστιν οὐδεμία. 5

Et hæc est annuntiatio, quam audivimus ab eo, et annuntiamus vobis: quoniam Deus lux est, et tenebræ in eo non sunt ullæ. 5

This then is the message which we have heard of him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in him is no darkness at all. 5

ἐὰν εἴπωμεν ὅτι κοινωνίαν ἔχομεν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν τῶ σκότει περιπατῶμεν, ψευδόμεθα καὶ οὐ ποιοῦμεν τὴν ἀλήθειαν· 6

Si dixerimus quoniam societatem habemus cum eo, et in tenebris ambulamus, mentimur, et veritatem non facimus. 6

If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth: 6

ἐὰν δὲ ἐν τῶ φωτὶ περιπατῶμεν ὡς αὐτός ἐστιν ἐν τῶ φωτί, κοινωνίαν ἔχομεν μετ᾽ ἀλλήλων καὶ τὸ αἷμα ἰησοῦ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ καθαρίζει ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ πάσης ἁμαρτίας. 7

Si autem in luce ambulamus sicut et ipse est in luce, societatem habemus ad invicem, et sanguis Jesu Christi, Filii ejus, emundat nos ab omni peccato. 7

But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin. 7

ἐὰν εἴπωμεν ὅτι ἁμαρτίαν οὐκ ἔχομεν, ἑαυτοὺς πλανῶμεν καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν ἡμῖν. 8

Si dixerimus quoniam peccatum non habemus, ipsi nos seducimus, et veritas in nobis non est. 8

If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. 8

ἐὰν ὁμολογῶμεν τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν, πιστός ἐστιν καὶ δίκαιος ἵνα ἀφῇ ἡμῖν τὰς ἁμαρτίας καὶ καθαρίσῃ ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ πάσης ἀδικίας. 9

Si confiteamur peccata nostra: fidelis est, et justus, ut remittat nobis peccata nostra, et emundet nos ab omni iniquitate. 9

If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 9

ἐὰν εἴπωμεν ὅτι οὐχ ἡμαρτήκαμεν, ψεύστην ποιοῦμεν αὐτὸν καὶ ὁ λόγος αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν ἡμῖν. 10

Si dixerimus quoniam non peccavimus, mendacem facimus eum, et verbum ejus non est in nobis. 10

If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us. 10

ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ Α 2

Cap. 2

The First Epistle General of John 2

τεκνία μου, ταῦτα γράφω ὑμῖν ἵνα μὴ ἁμάρτητε. καὶ ἐάν τις ἁμάρτῃ, παράκλητον ἔχομεν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα, ἰησοῦν χριστὸν δίκαιον· 1

Filioli mei, hæc scribo vobis, ut non peccetis. Sed et si quis peccaverit, advocatum habemus apud Patrem, Jesum Christum justum: 1

My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous: 1

καὶ αὐτὸς ἱλασμός ἐστιν περὶ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν, οὐ περὶ τῶν ἡμετέρων δὲ μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ ὅλου τοῦ κόσμου. 2

et ipse est propitiatio pro peccatis nostris: non pro nostris autem tantum, sed etiam pro totius mundi. 2

And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for our’s only, but also for the sins of the whole world. 2

καὶ ἐν τούτῳ γινώσκομεν ὅτι ἐγνώκαμεν αὐτόν, ἐὰν τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ τηρῶμεν. 3

Et in hoc scimus quoniam cognovimus eum, si mandata ejus observemus. 3

And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments. 3

ὁ λέγων ὅτι ἔγνωκα αὐτόν, καὶ τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ μὴ τηρῶν, ψεύστης ἐστίν, καὶ ἐν τούτῳ ἡ ἀλήθεια οὐκ ἔστιν· 4

Qui dicit se nosse eum, et mandata ejus non custodit, mendax est, et in hoc veritas non est. 4

He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. 4

ὃς δ᾽ ἂν τηρῇ αὐτοῦ τὸν λόγον, ἀληθῶς ἐν τούτῳ ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ θεοῦ τετελείωται. ἐν τούτῳ γινώσκομεν ὅτι ἐν αὐτῶ ἐσμεν· 5

Qui autem servat verbum ejus, vere in hoc caritas Dei perfecta est: et in hoc scimus quoniam in ipso sumus. 5

But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God perfected: hereby know we that we are in him. 5

ὁ λέγων ἐν αὐτῶ μένειν ὀφείλει καθὼς ἐκεῖνος περιεπάτησεν καὶ αὐτὸς <οὕτως> περιπατεῖν. 6

Qui dicit se in ipso manere, debet, sicut ille ambulavit, et ipse ambulare. 6

He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so to walk, even as he walked. 6

ἀγαπητοί, οὐκ ἐντολὴν καινὴν γράφω ὑμῖν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐντολὴν παλαιὰν ἣν εἴχετε ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς· ἡ ἐντολὴ ἡ παλαιά ἐστιν ὁ λόγος ὃν ἠκούσατε. 7

Carissimi, non mandatum novum scribo vobis, sed mandatum vetus, quod habuistis ab initio. Mandatum vetus est verbum, quod audistis. 7

Brethren, I write no new commandment unto you, but an old commandment which ye had from the beginning. The old commandment is the word which ye have heard from the beginning. 7

πάλιν ἐντολὴν καινὴν γράφω ὑμῖν, ὅ ἐστιν ἀληθὲς ἐν αὐτῶ καὶ ἐν ὑμῖν, ὅτι ἡ σκοτία παράγεται καὶ τὸ φῶς τὸ ἀληθινὸν ἤδη φαίνει. 8

Iterum mandatum novum scribo vobis, quod verum est et in ipso, et in vobis: quia tenebræ transierunt, et verum lumen jam lucet. 8

Again, a new commandment I write unto you, which thing is true in him and in you: because the darkness is past, and the true light now shineth. 8

ὁ λέγων ἐν τῶ φωτὶ εἶναι καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ μισῶν ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ ἐστὶν ἕως ἄρτι. 9

Qui dicit se in luce esse, et fratrem suum odit, in tenebris est usque adhuc. 9

He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is in darkness even until now. 9

ὁ ἀγαπῶν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ ἐν τῶ φωτὶ μένει, καὶ σκάνδαλον ἐν αὐτῶ οὐκ ἔστιν· 10

Qui diligit fratrem suum, in lumine manet, et scandalum in eo non est. 10

He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is none occasion of stumbling in him. 10

ὁ δὲ μισῶν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ ἐστὶν καὶ ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ περιπατεῖ, καὶ οὐκ οἶδεν ποῦ ὑπάγει, ὅτι ἡ σκοτία ἐτύφλωσεν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ. 11

Qui autem odit fratrem suum, in tenebris est, et in tenebris ambulat, et nescit quo eat: quia tenebræ obcæcaverunt oculos ejus. 11

But he that hateth his brother is in darkness, and walketh in darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because that darkness hath blinded his eyes. 11

γράφω ὑμῖν, τεκνία, ὅτι ἀφέωνται ὑμῖν αἱ ἁμαρτίαι διὰ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ. 12

Scribo vobis, filioli, quoniam remittuntur vobis peccata propter nomen ejus. 12

I write unto you, little children, because your sins are forgiven you for his name’s sake. 12

γράφω ὑμῖν, πατέρες, ὅτι ἐγνώκατε τὸν ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς. γράφω ὑμῖν, νεανίσκοι, ὅτι νενικήκατε τὸν πονηρόν. 13

Scribo vobis, patres, quoniam cognovistis eum, qui ab initio est. Scribo vobis, adolescentes, quoniam vicistis malignum. 13

I write unto you, fathers, because ye have known him that is from the beginning. I write unto you, young men, because ye have overcome the wicked one. I write unto you, little children, because ye have known the Father. 13

ἔγραψα ὑμῖν, παιδία, ὅτι ἐγνώκατε τὸν πατέρα. ἔγραψα ὑμῖν, πατέρες, ὅτι ἐγνώκατε τὸν ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς. ἔγραψα ὑμῖν, νεανίσκοι, ὅτι ἰσχυροί ἐστε καὶ ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν ὑμῖν μένει καὶ νενικήκατε τὸν πονηρόν. 14

Scribo vobis, infantes, quoniam cognovistis patrem. Scribo vobis juvenes, quoniam fortes estis, et verbum Dei manet in vobis, et vicistis malignum. 14

I have written unto you, fathers, because ye have known him that is from the beginning. I have written unto you, young men, because ye are strong, and the word of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the wicked one. 14

μὴ ἀγαπᾶτε τὸν κόσμον μηδὲ τὰ ἐν τῶ κόσμῳ. ἐάν τις ἀγαπᾷ τὸν κόσμον, οὐκ ἔστιν ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ πατρὸς ἐν αὐτῶ· 15

Nolite diligere mundum, neque ea quæ in mundo sunt. Si quis diligit mundum, non est caritas Patris in eo: 15

Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. 15

ὅτι πᾶν τὸ ἐν τῶ κόσμῳ, ἡ ἐπιθυμία τῆς σαρκὸς καὶ ἡ ἐπιθυμία τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν καὶ ἡ ἀλαζονεία τοῦ βίου, οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου ἐστίν. 16

quoniam omne quod est in mundo, concupiscentia carnis est, et concupiscentia oculorum, et superbia vitæ: quæ non est ex Patre, sed ex mundo est. 16

For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. 16

καὶ ὁ κόσμος παράγεται καὶ ἡ ἐπιθυμία αὐτοῦ, ὁ δὲ ποιῶν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ μένει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. 17

Et mundus transit, et concupiscentia ejus: qui autem facit voluntatem Dei manet in æternum. 17

And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever. 17

παιδία, ἐσχάτη ὥρα ἐστίν, καὶ καθὼς ἠκούσατε ὅτι ἀντίχριστος ἔρχεται, καὶ νῦν ἀντίχριστοι πολλοὶ γεγόνασιν· ὅθεν γινώσκομεν ὅτι ἐσχάτη ὥρα ἐστίν. 18

Filioli, novissima hora est: et sicut audistis quia antichristus venit, et nunc antichristi multi facti sunt; unde scimus, quia novissima hora est. 18

Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time. 18

ἐξ ἡμῶν ἐξῆλθαν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἦσαν ἐξ ἡμῶν· εἰ γὰρ ἐξ ἡμῶν ἦσαν, μεμενήκεισαν ἂν μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν· ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα φανερωθῶσιν ὅτι οὐκ εἰσὶν πάντες ἐξ ἡμῶν. 19

Ex nobis prodierunt, sed non erant ex nobis, nam, si fuissent ex nobis, permansissent utique nobiscum: sed ut manifesti sint quoniam non sunt omnes ex nobis. 19

They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would no doubt have continued with us: but they went out, that they might be made manifest that they were not all of us. 19

καὶ ὑμεῖς χρῖσμα ἔχετε ἀπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου, καὶ οἴδατε πάντες. 20

Sed vos unctionem habetis a Sancto, et nostis omnia. 20

But ye have an unction from the Holy One, and ye know all things. 20

οὐκ ἔγραψα ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐκ οἴδατε τὴν ἀλήθειαν, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι οἴδατε αὐτήν, καὶ ὅτι πᾶν ψεῦδος ἐκ τῆς ἀληθείας οὐκ ἔστιν. 21

Non scripsi vobis quasi ignorantibus veritatem, sed quasi scientibus eam: et quoniam omne mendacium ex veritate non est. 21

I have not written unto you because ye know not the truth, but because ye know it, and that no lie is of the truth. 21

τίς ἐστιν ὁ ψεύστης εἰ μὴ ὁ ἀρνούμενος ὅτι ἰησοῦς οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ χριστός; οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ ἀντίχριστος, ὁ ἀρνούμενος τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸν υἱόν. 22

Quis est mendax, nisi is qui negat quoniam Jesus est Christus? Hic est antichristus, qui negat Patrem, et Filium. 22

Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ? He is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son. 22

πᾶς ὁ ἀρνούμενος τὸν υἱὸν οὐδὲ τὸν πατέρα ἔχει· ὁ ὁμολογῶν τὸν υἱὸν καὶ τὸν πατέρα ἔχει. 23

Omnis qui negat Filium, nec Patrem habet: qui confitetur Filium, et Patrem habet. 23

Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father: he that acknowledgeth the Son hath the Father also. 23

ὑμεῖς ὃ ἠκούσατε ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς ἐν ὑμῖν μενέτω· ἐὰν ἐν ὑμῖν μείνῃ ὃ ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς ἠκούσατε, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐν τῶ υἱῶ καὶ ἐν τῶ πατρὶ μενεῖτε. 24

Vos quod audistis ab initio, in vobis permaneat: si in vobis permanserit quod audistis ab initio, et vos in Filio et Patre manebitis. 24

Let that therefore abide in you, which ye have heard from the beginning. If that which ye have heard from the beginning shall remain in you, ye also shall continue in the Son, and in the Father. 24

καὶ αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ ἐπαγγελία ἣν αὐτὸς ἐπηγγείλατο ἡμῖν, τὴν ζωὴν τὴν αἰώνιον. 25

Et hæc est repromissio, quam ipse pollicitus est nobis, vitam æternam. 25

And this is the promise that he hath promised us, even eternal life. 25

ταῦτα ἔγραψα ὑμῖν περὶ τῶν πλανώντων ὑμᾶς. 26

Hæc scripsi vobis de his, qui seducant vos. 26

These things have I written unto you concerning them that seduce you. 26

καὶ ὑμεῖς τὸ χρῖσμα ὃ ἐλάβετε ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ μένει ἐν ὑμῖν, καὶ οὐ χρείαν ἔχετε ἵνα τις διδάσκῃ ὑμᾶς· ἀλλ᾽ ὡς τὸ αὐτοῦ χρῖσμα διδάσκει ὑμᾶς περὶ πάντων, καὶ ἀληθές ἐστιν καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ψεῦδος, καὶ καθὼς ἐδίδαξεν ὑμᾶς, μένετε ἐν αὐτῶ. 27

Et vos unctionem, quam accepistis ab eo, maneat in vobis. Et non necesse habetis ut aliquis doceat vos: sed sicut unctio ejus docet vos de omnibus, et verum est, et non est mendacium. Et sicut docuit vos: manete in eo. 27

But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach you: but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him. 27

καὶ νῦν, τεκνία, μένετε ἐν αὐτῶ, ἵνα ἐὰν φανερωθῇ σχῶμεν παρρησίαν καὶ μὴ αἰσχυνθῶμεν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ αὐτοῦ. 28

Et nunc, filioli, manete in eo: ut cum apparuerit, habeamus fiduciam, et non confundamur ab eo in adventu ejus. 28

And now, little children, abide in him; that, when he shall appear, we may have confidence, and not be ashamed before him at his coming. 28

ἐὰν εἰδῆτε ὅτι δίκαιός ἐστιν, γινώσκετε ὅτι καὶ πᾶς ὁ ποιῶν τὴν δικαιοσύνην ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεγέννηται. 29

Si scitis quoniam justus est, scitote quoniam et omnis, qui facit justitiam, ex ipso natus est. 29

If ye know that he is righteous, ye know that every one that doeth righteousness is born of him. 29

ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ Α 3

Cap. 3

The First Epistle General of John 3

ἴδετε ποταπὴν ἀγάπην δέδωκεν ἡμῖν ὁ πατὴρ ἵνα τέκνα θεοῦ κληθῶμεν· καὶ ἐσμέν. διὰ τοῦτο ὁ κόσμος οὐ γινώσκει ἡμᾶς ὅτι οὐκ ἔγνω αὐτόν. 1

Videte qualem caritatem dedit nobis Pater, ut filii Dei nominemur et simus. Propter hoc mundus non novit nos: quia non novit eum. 1

Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God: therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew him not. 1

ἀγαπητοί, νῦν τέκνα θεοῦ ἐσμεν, καὶ οὔπω ἐφανερώθη τί ἐσόμεθα. οἴδαμεν ὅτι ἐὰν φανερωθῇ ὅμοιοι αὐτῶ ἐσόμεθα, ὅτι ὀψόμεθα αὐτὸν καθώς ἐστιν. 2

Carissimi, nunc filii Dei sumus: et nondum apparuit quid erimus. Scimus quoniam cum apparuerit, similes ei erimus: quoniam videbimus eum sicuti est. 2

Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is. 2

καὶ πᾶς ὁ ἔχων τὴν ἐλπίδα ταύτην ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶ ἁγνίζει ἑαυτὸν καθὼς ἐκεῖνος ἁγνός ἐστιν. 3

Et omnis qui habet hanc spem in eo, sanctificat se, sicut et ille sanctus est. 3

And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as he is pure. 3

πᾶς ὁ ποιῶν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν καὶ τὴν ἀνομίαν ποιεῖ, καὶ ἡ ἁμαρτία ἐστὶν ἡ ἀνομία. 4

Omnis qui facit peccatum, et iniquitatem facit: et peccatum est iniquitas. 4

Whosoever committeth sin transCor I gresseth also the law: for sin is the transCor I gression of the law. 4

καὶ οἴδατε ὅτι ἐκεῖνος ἐφανερώθη ἵνα τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἄρῃ, καὶ ἁμαρτία ἐν αὐτῶ οὐκ ἔστιν. 5

Et scitis quia ille apparuit ut peccata nostra tolleret: et peccatum in eo non est. 5

And ye know that he was manifested to take away our sins; and in him is no sin. 5

πᾶς ὁ ἐν αὐτῶ μένων οὐχ ἁμαρτάνει· πᾶς ὁ ἁμαρτάνων οὐχ ἑώρακεν αὐτὸν οὐδὲ ἔγνωκεν αὐτόν. 6

Omnis qui in eo manet, non peccat: et omnis qui peccat, non vidit eum, nec cognovit eum. 6

Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not: whosoever sinneth hath not seen him, neither known him. 6

τεκνία, μηδεὶς πλανάτω ὑμᾶς· ὁ ποιῶν τὴν δικαιοσύνην δίκαιός ἐστιν, καθὼς ἐκεῖνος δίκαιός ἐστιν· 7

Filioli, nemo vos seducat. Qui facit justitiam, justus est, sicut et ille justus est. 7

Little children, let no man deceive you: he that doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he is righteous. 7

ὁ ποιῶν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἐκ τοῦ διαβόλου ἐστίν, ὅτι ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς ὁ διάβολος ἁμαρτάνει. εἰς τοῦτο ἐφανερώθη ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα λύσῃ τὰ ἔργα τοῦ διαβόλου. 8

Qui facit peccatum, ex diabolo est: quoniam ab initio diabolus peccat. In hoc apparuit Filius Dei, ut dissolvat opera diaboli. 8

He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil. 8

πᾶς ὁ γεγεννημένος ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἁμαρτίαν οὐ ποιεῖ, ὅτι σπέρμα αὐτοῦ ἐν αὐτῶ μένει· καὶ οὐ δύναται ἁμαρτάνειν, ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ γεγέννηται. 9

Omnis qui natus est ex Deo, peccatum non facit: quoniam semen ipsius in eo manet, et non potest peccare, quoniam ex Deo natus est. 9

Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin; for his seed remaineth in him: and he cannot sin, because he is born of God. 9

ἐν τούτῳ φανερά ἐστιν τὰ τέκνα τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὰ τέκνα τοῦ διαβόλου· πᾶς ὁ μὴ ποιῶν δικαιοσύνην οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ὁ μὴ ἀγαπῶν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ. 10

In hoc manifesti sunt filii Dei, et filii diaboli. Omnis qui non est justus, non est ex Deo, et qui non diligit fratrem suum: 10

In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of the devil: whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God, neither he that loveth not his brother. 10

ὅτι αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ ἀγγελία ἣν ἠκούσατε ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς, ἵνα ἀγαπῶμεν ἀλλήλους· 11

quoniam hæc est annuntiatio, quam audistis ab initio, ut diligatis alterutrum. 11

For this is the message that ye heard from the beginning, that we should love one another. 11

οὐ καθὼς κάϊν ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ ἦν καὶ ἔσφαξεν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ· καὶ χάριν τίνος ἔσφαξεν αὐτόν; ὅτι τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ πονηρὰ ἦν, τὰ δὲ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ δίκαια. 12

Non sicut Cain, qui ex maligno erat, et occidit fratrem suum. Et propter quid occidit eum? Quoniam opera ejus maligna erant: fratris autem ejus, justa. 12

Not as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his brother. And wherefore slew he him? Because his own works were evil, and his brother’s righteous. 12

<καὶ> μὴ θαυμάζετε, ἀδελφοί, εἰ μισεῖ ὑμᾶς ὁ κόσμος. 13

Nolite mirari, fratres, si odit vos mundus. 13

Marvel not, my brethren, if the world hate you. 13

ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν ὅτι μεταβεβήκαμεν ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου εἰς τὴν ζωήν, ὅτι ἀγαπῶμεν τοὺς ἀδελφούς· ὁ μὴ ἀγαπῶν μένει ἐν τῶ θανάτῳ. 14

Nos scimus quoniam translati sumus de morte ad vitam, quoniam diligimus fratres. Qui non diligit, manet in morte: 14

We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren. He that loveth not his brother abideth in death. 14

πᾶς ὁ μισῶν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ ἀνθρωποκτόνος ἐστίν, καὶ οἴδατε ὅτι πᾶς ἀνθρωποκτόνος οὐκ ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώνιον ἐν αὐτῶ μένουσαν. 15

omnis qui odit fratrem suum, homicida est. Et scitis quoniam omnis homicida non habet vitam æternam in semetipso manentem. 15

Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him. 15

ἐν τούτῳ ἐγνώκαμεν τὴν ἀγάπην, ὅτι ἐκεῖνος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἔθηκεν· καὶ ἡμεῖς ὀφείλομεν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀδελφῶν τὰς ψυχὰς θεῖναι. 16

In hoc cognovimus caritatem Dei, quoniam ille animam suam pro nobis posuit: et nos debemus pro fratribus animas ponere. 16

Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he laid down his life for us: and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren. 16

ὃς δ᾽ ἂν ἔχῃ τὸν βίον τοῦ κόσμου καὶ θεωρῇ τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ χρείαν ἔχοντα καὶ κλείσῃ τὰ σπλάγχνα αὐτοῦ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, πῶς ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ θεοῦ μένει ἐν αὐτῶ; 17

Qui habuerit substantiam hujus mundi, et viderit fratrem suum necessitatem habere, et clauserit viscera sua ab eo: quomodo caritas Dei manet in eo? 17

But whoso hath this world’s good, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him? 17

τεκνία, μὴ ἀγαπῶμεν λόγῳ μηδὲ τῇ γλώσσῃ ἀλλὰ ἐν ἔργῳ καὶ ἀληθείᾳ. 18

Filioli mei, non diligamus verbo neque lingua, sed opere et veritate: 18

My little children, let us not love in word, neither in tongue; but in deed and in truth. 18

<καὶ> ἐν τούτῳ γνωσόμεθα ὅτι ἐκ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐσμέν, καὶ ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ πείσομεν τὴν καρδίαν ἡμῶν 19

in hoc cognoscimus quoniam ex veritate sumus: et in conspectu ejus suadebimus corda nostra. 19

And hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall assure our hearts before him. 19

ὅτι ἐὰν καταγινώσκῃ ἡμῶν ἡ καρδία, ὅτι μείζων ἐστὶν ὁ θεὸς τῆς καρδίας ἡμῶν καὶ γινώσκει πάντα. 20

Quoniam si reprehenderit nos cor nostrum: major est Deus corde nostro, et novit omnia. 20

For if our heart condemn us, God is Cor I greater than our heart, and knoweth all things. 20

ἀγαπητοί, ἐὰν ἡ καρδία <ἡμῶν> μὴ καταγινώσκῃ, παρρησίαν ἔχομεν πρὸς τὸν θεόν, 21

Carissimi, si cor nostrum non reprehenderit nos, fiduciam habemus ad Deum: 21

Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, then have we confidence toward God. 21

καὶ ὃ ἐὰν αἰτῶμεν λαμβάνομεν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ τηροῦμεν καὶ τὰ ἀρεστὰ ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ ποιοῦμεν. 22

et quidquid petierimus, accipiemus ab eo: quoniam mandata ejus custodimus, et ea, quæ sunt placita coram eo, facimus. 22

And whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his commandments, and do those things that are pleasing in his sight. 22

καὶ αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ ἐντολὴ αὐτοῦ, ἵνα πιστεύσωμεν τῶ ὀνόματι τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ καὶ ἀγαπῶμεν ἀλλήλους, καθὼς ἔδωκεν ἐντολὴν ἡμῖν. 23

Et hoc est mandatum ejus: ut credamus in nomine Filii ejus Jesu Christi: et diligamus alterutrum, sicut dedit mandatum nobis. 23

And this is his commandment, That we should believe on the name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, as he gave us commandment. 23

καὶ ὁ τηρῶν τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ ἐν αὐτῶ μένει καὶ αὐτὸς ἐν αὐτῶ· καὶ ἐν τούτῳ γινώσκομεν ὅτι μένει ἐν ἡμῖν, ἐκ τοῦ πνεύματος οὖ ἡμῖν ἔδωκεν. 24

Et qui servat mandata ejus, in illo manet, et ipse in eo: et in hoc scimus quoniam manet in nobis, de Spiritu quem dedit nobis. 24

And he that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in him, and he in him. And hereby we know that he abideth in us, by the Spirit which he hath given us. 24

ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ Α 4

Cap. 4

The First Epistle General of John 4

ἀγαπητοί, μὴ παντὶ πνεύματι πιστεύετε, ἀλλὰ δοκιμάζετε τὰ πνεύματα εἰ ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστιν, ὅτι πολλοὶ ψευδοπροφῆται ἐξεληλύθασιν εἰς τὸν κόσμον. 1

Carissimi, nolite omni spiritui credere, sed probate spiritus si ex Deo sint: quoniam multi pseudoprophetæ exierunt in mundum. 1

Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world. 1

ἐν τούτῳ γινώσκετε τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ· πᾶν πνεῦμα ὃ ὁμολογεῖ ἰησοῦν χριστὸν ἐν σαρκὶ ἐληλυθότα ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστιν, 2

In hoc cognoscitur Spiritus Dei: omnis spiritus qui confitetur Jesum Christum in carne venisse, ex Deo est: 2

Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God: 2

καὶ πᾶν πνεῦμα ὃ μὴ ὁμολογεῖ τὸν ἰησοῦν ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐκ ἔστιν· καὶ τοῦτό ἐστιν τὸ τοῦ ἀντιχρίστου, ὃ ἀκηκόατε ὅτι ἔρχεται, καὶ νῦν ἐν τῶ κόσμῳ ἐστὶν ἤδη. 3

et omnis spiritus qui solvit Jesum, ex Deo non est, et hic est antichristus, de quo audistis quoniam venit, et nunc jam in mundo est. 3

And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now already is it in the world. 3

ὑμεῖς ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστε, τεκνία, καὶ νενικήκατε αὐτούς, ὅτι μείζων ἐστὶν ὁ ἐν ὑμῖν ἢ ὁ ἐν τῶ κόσμῳ. 4

Vos ex Deo estis filioli, et vicistis eum, quoniam major est qui in vobis est, quam qui in mundo. 4

Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them: because Cor I greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the world. 4

αὐτοὶ ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου εἰσίν· διὰ τοῦτο ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου λαλοῦσιν καὶ ὁ κόσμος αὐτῶν ἀκούει. 5

Ipsi de mundo sunt: ideo de mundo loquuntur, et mundus eos audit. 5

They are of the world: therefore speak they of the world, and the world heareth them. 5

ἡμεῖς ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐσμεν· ὁ γινώσκων τὸν θεὸν ἀκούει ἡμῶν, ὃς οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐκ ἀκούει ἡμῶν. ἐκ τούτου γινώσκομεν τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς πλάνης. 6

Nos ex Deo sumus. Qui novit Deum, audit nos; qui non est ex Deo, non audit nos: in hoc cognoscimus Spiritum veritatis, et spiritum erroris. 6

We are of God: he that knoweth God heareth us; he that is not of God heareth not us. Hereby know we the spirit of truth, and the spirit of error. 6

ἀγαπητοί, ἀγαπῶμεν ἀλλήλους, ὅτι ἡ ἀγάπη ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστιν, καὶ πᾶς ὁ ἀγαπῶν ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ γεγέννηται καὶ γινώσκει τὸν θεόν. 7

Carissimi, diligamus nos invicem: quia caritas ex Deo est. Et omnis qui diligit, ex Deo natus est, et cognoscit Deum. 7

Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God; and every one that loveth is born of God, and knoweth God. 7

ὁ μὴ ἀγαπῶν οὐκ ἔγνω τὸν θεόν, ὅτι ὁ θεὸς ἀγάπη ἐστίν. 8

Qui non diligit, non novit Deum: quoniam Deus caritas est. 8

He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love. 8

ἐν τούτῳ ἐφανερώθη ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν ἡμῖν, ὅτι τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν μονογενῆ ἀπέσταλκεν ὁ θεὸς εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἵνα ζήσωμεν δι᾽ αὐτοῦ. 9

In hoc apparuit caritas Dei in nobis, quoniam Filium suum unigenitum misit Deus in mundum, ut vivamus per eum. 9

In this was manifested the love of God toward us, because that God sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we might live through him. 9

ἐν τούτῳ ἐστὶν ἡ ἀγάπη, οὐχ ὅτι ἡμεῖς ἠγαπήκαμεν τὸν θεόν, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι αὐτὸς ἠγάπησεν ἡμᾶς καὶ ἀπέστειλεν τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ἱλασμὸν περὶ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν. 10

In hoc est caritas: non quasi nos dilexerimus Deum, sed quoniam ipse prior dilexit nos, et misit Filium suum propitiationem pro peccatis nostris. 10

Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins. 10

ἀγαπητοί, εἰ οὕτως ὁ θεὸς ἠγάπησεν ἡμᾶς, καὶ ἡμεῖς ὀφείλομεν ἀλλήλους ἀγαπᾶν. 11

Carissimi, si sic Deus dilexit nos: et nos debemus alterutrum diligere. 11

Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also to love one another. 11

θεὸν οὐδεὶς πώποτε τεθέαται· ἐὰν ἀγαπῶμεν ἀλλήλους, ὁ θεὸς ἐν ἡμῖν μένει καὶ ἡ ἀγάπη αὐτοῦ ἐν ἡμῖν τετελειωμένη ἐστιν. 12

Deum nemo vidit umquam. Si diligamus invicem, Deus in nobis manet, et caritas ejus in nobis perfecta est. 12

No man hath seen God at any time. If we love one another, God dwelleth in us, and his love is perfected in us. 12

ἐν τούτῳ γινώσκομεν ὅτι ἐν αὐτῶ μένομεν καὶ αὐτὸς ἐν ἡμῖν, ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ πνεύματος αὐτοῦ δέδωκεν ἡμῖν. 13

In hoc cognoscimus quoniam in eo manemus, et ipse in nobis: quoniam de Spiritu suo dedit nobis. 13

Hereby know we that we dwell in him, and he in us, because he hath given us of his Spirit. 13

καὶ ἡμεῖς τεθεάμεθα καὶ μαρτυροῦμεν ὅτι ὁ πατὴρ ἀπέσταλκεν τὸν υἱὸν σωτῆρα τοῦ κόσμου. 14

Et nos vidimus, et testificamur quoniam Pater misit Filium suum Salvatorem mundi. 14

And we have seen and do testify that the Father sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world. 14

ὃς ἐὰν ὁμολογήσῃ ὅτι ἰησοῦς ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, ὁ θεὸς ἐν αὐτῶ μένει καὶ αὐτὸς ἐν τῶ θεῶ. 15

Quisquis confessus fuerit quoniam Jesus est Filius Dei, Deus in eo manet, et ipse in Deo. 15

Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God dwelleth in him, and he in God. 15

καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐγνώκαμεν καὶ πεπιστεύκαμεν τὴν ἀγάπην ἣν ἔχει ὁ θεὸς ἐν ἡμῖν. ὁ θεὸς ἀγάπη ἐστίν, καὶ ὁ μένων ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ ἐν τῶ θεῶ μένει καὶ ὁ θεὸς ἐν αὐτῶ μένει. 16

Et nos cognovimus, et credidimus caritati, quam habet Deus in nobis. Deus caritas est: et qui manet in caritate, in Deo manet, et Deus in eo. 16

And we have known and believed the love that God hath to us. God is love; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in him. 16

ἐν τούτῳ τετελείωται ἡ ἀγάπη μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν, ἵνα παρρησίαν ἔχωμεν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς κρίσεως, ὅτι καθὼς ἐκεῖνός ἐστιν καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐσμεν ἐν τῶ κόσμῳ τούτῳ. 17

In hoc perfecta est caritas Dei nobiscum, ut fiduciam habeamus in die judicii: quia sicut ille est, et nos sumus in hoc mundo. 17

Herein is our love made perfect, that we may have boldness in the day of judgment: because as he is, so are we in this world. 17

φόβος οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ, ἀλλ᾽ ἡ τελεία ἀγάπη ἔξω βάλλει τὸν φόβον, ὅτι ὁ φόβος κόλασιν ἔχει, ὁ δὲ φοβούμενος οὐ τετελείωται ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ. 18

Timor non est in caritate: sed perfecta caritas foras mittit timorem, quoniam timor pœnam habet: qui autem timet, non est perfectus in caritate. 18

There is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear: because fear hath torment. He that feareth is not made perfect in love. 18

ἡμεῖς ἀγαπῶμεν, ὅτι αὐτὸς πρῶτος ἠγάπησεν ἡμᾶς. 19

Nos ergo diligamus Deum, quoniam Deus prior dilexit nos. 19

We love him, because he first loved us. 19

ἐάν τις εἴπῃ ὅτι ἀγαπῶ τὸν θεόν, καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ μισῇ, ψεύστης ἐστίν· ὁ γὰρ μὴ ἀγαπῶν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ ὃν ἑώρακεν, τὸν θεὸν ὃν οὐχ ἑώρακεν οὐ δύναται ἀγαπᾶν. 20

Si quis dixerit: Quoniam diligo Deum, et fratrem suum oderit, mendax est. Qui enim non diligit fratrem suum quem vidit, Deum, quem non vidit, quomodo potest diligere? 20

If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen? 20

καὶ ταύτην τὴν ἐντολὴν ἔχομεν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, ἵνα ὁ ἀγαπῶν τὸν θεὸν ἀγαπᾷ καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ. 21

Et hoc mandatum habemus a Deo: ut qui diligit Deum, diligat et fratrem suum. 21

And this commandment have we from him, That he who loveth God love his brother also. 21

ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ Α 5

Cap. 5

The First Epistle General of John 5

πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων ὅτι ἰησοῦς ἐστιν ὁ χριστὸς ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ γεγέννηται, καὶ πᾶς ὁ ἀγαπῶν τὸν γεννήσαντα ἀγαπᾷ <καὶ> τὸν γεγεννημένον ἐξ αὐτοῦ. 1

Omnis qui credit quoniam Jesus est Christus, ex Deo natus est. Et omnis qui diligit eum qui genuit, diligit et eum qui natus est ex eo. 1

Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of God: and every one that loveth him that begat loveth him also that is begotten of him. 1

ἐν τούτῳ γινώσκομεν ὅτι ἀγαπῶμεν τὰ τέκνα τοῦ θεοῦ, ὅταν τὸν θεὸν ἀγαπῶμεν καὶ τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ ποιῶμεν. 2

In hoc cognoscimus quoniam diligamus natos Dei, cum Deum diligamus, et mandata ejus faciamus. 2

By this we know that we love the children of God, when we love God, and keep his commandments. 2

αὕτη γάρ ἐστιν ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ τηρῶμεν· καὶ αἱ ἐντολαὶ αὐτοῦ βαρεῖαι οὐκ εἰσίν, 3

Hæc est enim caritas Dei, ut mandata ejus custodiamus: et mandata ejus gravia non sunt. 3

For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments: and his commandments are not grievous. 3

ὅτι πᾶν τὸ γεγεννημένον ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ νικᾷ τὸν κόσμον· καὶ αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ νίκη ἡ νικήσασα τὸν κόσμον, ἡ πίστις ἡμῶν. 4

Quoniam omne quod natum est ex Deo, vincit mundum: et hæc est victoria, quæ vincit mundum, fides nostra. 4

For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world: and this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. 4

τίς <δέ> ἐστιν ὁ νικῶν τὸν κόσμον εἰ μὴ ὁ πιστεύων ὅτι ἰησοῦς ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ; 5

Quis est, qui vincit mundum, nisi qui credit quoniam Jesus est Filius Dei? 5

Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God? 5

οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ ἐλθὼν δι᾽ ὕδατος καὶ αἵματος, ἰησοῦς χριστός· οὐκ ἐν τῶ ὕδατι μόνον ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τῶ ὕδατι καὶ ἐν τῶ αἵματι· καὶ τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν τὸ μαρτυροῦν, ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια. 6

Hic est, qui venit per aquam et sanguinem, Jesus Christus: non in aqua solum, sed in aqua et sanguine. Et Spiritus est, qui testificatur quoniam Christus est veritas. 6

This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. 6

ὅτι τρεῖς εἰσιν οἱ μαρτυροῦντες, 7

Quoniam tres sunt, qui testimonium dant in cælo: Pater, Verbum, et Spiritus Sanctus: et hi tres unum sunt. 7

For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. 7

τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ τὸ αἷμα, καὶ οἱ τρεῖς εἰς τὸ ἕν εἰσιν. 8

Et tres sunt, qui testimonium dant in terra: spiritus, et aqua, et sanguis: et hi tres unum sunt. 8

And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three aCor I gree in one. 8

εἰ τὴν μαρτυρίαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων λαμβάνομεν, ἡ μαρτυρία τοῦ θεοῦ μείζων ἐστίν, ὅτι αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ μαρτυρία τοῦ θεοῦ, ὅτι μεμαρτύρηκεν περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ. 9

Si testimonium hominum accipimus, testimonium Dei majus est: quoniam hoc est testimonium Dei, quod majus est, quoniam testificatus est de Filio suo. 9

If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is Cor I greater: for this is the witness of God which he hath testified of his Son. 9

ὁ πιστεύων εἰς τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ἔχει τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἐν ἑαυτῶ· ὁ μὴ πιστεύων τῶ θεῶ ψεύστην πεποίηκεν αὐτόν, ὅτι οὐ πεπίστευκεν εἰς τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἣν μεμαρτύρηκεν ὁ θεὸς περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ. 10

Qui credit in Filium Dei, habet testimonium Dei in se. Qui non credit Filio, mendacem facit eum: quia non credit in testimonium quod testificatus est Deus de Filio suo. 10

He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself: he that believeth not God hath made him a liar; because he believeth not the record that God gave of his Son. 10

καὶ αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ μαρτυρία, ὅτι ζωὴν αἰώνιον ἔδωκεν ἡμῖν ὁ θεός, καὶ αὕτη ἡ ζωὴ ἐν τῶ υἱῶ αὐτοῦ ἐστιν. 11

Et hoc est testimonium, quoniam vitam æternam dedit nobis Deus: et hæc vita in Filio ejus est. 11

And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. 11

ὁ ἔχων τὸν υἱὸν ἔχει τὴν ζωήν· ὁ μὴ ἔχων τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν ζωὴν οὐκ ἔχει. 12

Qui habet Filium, habet vitam: qui non habet Filium, vitam non habet. 12

He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life. 12

ταῦτα ἔγραψα ὑμῖν ἵνα εἰδῆτε ὅτι ζωὴν ἔχετε αἰώνιον, τοῖς πιστεύουσιν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ. 13

Hæc scribo vobis ut sciatis quoniam vitam habetis æternam, qui creditis in nomine Filii Dei. 13

These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God. 13

καὶ αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ παρρησία ἣν ἔχομεν πρὸς αὐτόν, ὅτι ἐάν τι αἰτώμεθα κατὰ τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ ἀκούει ἡμῶν. 14

Et hæc est fiducia, quam habemus ad eum: quia quodcumque petierimus, secundum voluntatem ejus, audit nos. 14

And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us: 14

καὶ ἐὰν οἴδαμεν ὅτι ἀκούει ἡμῶν ὃ ἐὰν αἰτώμεθα, οἴδαμεν ὅτι ἔχομεν τὰ αἰτήματα ἃ ᾐτήκαμεν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ. 15

Et scimus quia audit nos quidquid petierimus: scimus quoniam habemus petitiones quas postulamus ab eo. 15

And if we know that he hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we desired of him. 15

ἐάν τις ἴδῃ τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ ἁμαρτάνοντα ἁμαρτίαν μὴ πρὸς θάνατον, αἰτήσει, καὶ δώσει αὐτῶ ζωήν, τοῖς ἁμαρτάνουσιν μὴ πρὸς θάνατον. ἔστιν ἁμαρτία πρὸς θάνατον· οὐ περὶ ἐκείνης λέγω ἵνα ἐρωτήσῃ. 16

Qui scit fratrem suum peccare peccatum non ad mortem, petat, et dabitur ei vita peccanti non ad mortem. Est peccatum ad mortem: non pro illo dico ut roget quis. 16

If any man see his brother sin a sin which is not unto death, he shall ask, and he shall give him life for them that sin not unto death. There is a sin unto death: I do not say that he shall pray for it. 16

πᾶσα ἀδικία ἁμαρτία ἐστίν, καὶ ἔστιν ἁμαρτία οὐ πρὸς θάνατον. 17

Omnis iniquitas, peccatum est: et est peccatum ad mortem. 17

All unrighteousness is sin: and there is a sin not unto death. 17

οἴδαμεν ὅτι πᾶς ὁ γεγεννημένος ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐχ ἁμαρτάνει, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ γεννηθεὶς ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ τηρεῖ αὐτόν, καὶ ὁ πονηρὸς οὐχ ἅπτεται αὐτοῦ. 18

Scimus quia omnis qui natus est ex Deo, non peccat: sed generatio Dei conservat eum, et malignus non tangit eum. 18

We know that whosoever is born of God sinneth not; but he that is begotten of God keepeth himself, and that wicked one toucheth him not. 18

οἴδαμεν ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐσμεν, καὶ ὁ κόσμος ὅλος ἐν τῶ πονηρῶ κεῖται. 19

Scimus quoniam ex Deo sumus: et mundus totus in maligno positus est. 19

And we know that we are of God, and the whole world lieth in wickedness. 19

οἴδαμεν δὲ ὅτι ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ἥκει, καὶ δέδωκεν ἡμῖν διάνοιαν ἵνα γινώσκωμεν τὸν ἀληθινόν· καὶ ἐσμὲν ἐν τῶ ἀληθινῶ, ἐν τῶ υἱῶ αὐτοῦ ἰησοῦ χριστῶ. οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ ἀληθινὸς θεὸς καὶ ζωὴ αἰώνιος. 20

Et scimus quoniam Filius Dei venit, et dedit nobis sensum ut cognoscamus verum Deum, et simus in vero Filio ejus. Hic est verus Deus, et vita æterna. 20

And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we may know him that is true, and we are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life. 20

τεκνία, φυλάξατε ἑαυτὰ ἀπὸ τῶν εἰδώλων. 21

Filioli, custodite vos a simulacris. Amen. 21

Little children, keep yourselves from idols. Amen. 21

ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ Β

()

ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ Β

Epistola B. Joannis Apostoli Secunda

The Second Epistle General of John

ὁ πρεσβύτερος ἐκλεκτῇ κυρίᾳ καὶ τοῖς τέκνοις αὐτῆς, οὓς ἐγὼ ἀγαπῶ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ, καὶ οὐκ ἐγὼ μόνος ἀλλὰ καὶ πάντες οἱ ἐγνωκότες τὴν ἀλήθειαν, 1

Senior Electæ dominæ, et natis ejus, quos ego diligo in veritate, et non ego solus, sed et omnes qui cognoverunt veritatem, 1

The elder unto the elect lady and her children, whom I love in the truth; and not I only, but also all they that have known the truth; 1

διὰ τὴν ἀλήθειαν τὴν μένουσαν ἐν ἡμῖν, καὶ μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν ἔσται εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. 2

propter veritatem, quæ permanet in nobis, et nobiscum erit in æternum. 2

For the truth’s sake, which dwelleth in us, and shall be with us for ever. 2

ἔσται μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν χάρις ἔλεος εἰρήνη παρὰ θεοῦ πατρός, καὶ παρὰ ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ πατρός, ἐν ἀληθείᾳ καὶ ἀγάπῃ. 3

Sit vobiscum gratia, misericordia, pax a Deo Patre, et a Christo Jesu Filio Patris in veritate, et caritate. 3

Grace be with you, mercy, and peace, from God the Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father, in truth and love. 3

ἐχάρην λίαν ὅτι εὕρηκα ἐκ τῶν τέκνων σου περιπατοῦντας ἐν ἀληθείᾳ, καθὼς ἐντολὴν ἐλάβομεν παρὰ τοῦ πατρός. 4

Gavisus sum valde, quoniam inveni de filiis tuis ambulantes in veritate, sicut mandatum accepimus a Patre. 4

I rejoiced Cor I greatly that I found of thy children walking in truth, as we have received a commandment from the Father. 4

καὶ νῦν ἐρωτῶ σε, κυρία, οὐχ ὡς ἐντολὴν καινὴν γράφων σοι ἀλλὰ ἣν εἴχομεν ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς, ἵνα ἀγαπῶμεν ἀλλήλους. 5

Et nunc rogo te domina, non tamquam mandatum novum scribens tibi, sed quod habuimus ab initio, ut diligamus alterutrum. 5

And now I beseech thee, lady, not as though I wrote a new commandment unto thee, but that which we had from the beginning, that we love one another. 5

καὶ αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ ἀγάπη, ἵνα περιπατῶμεν κατὰ τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ· αὕτη ἡ ἐντολή ἐστιν, καθὼς ἠκούσατε ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς, ἵνα ἐν αὐτῇ περιπατῆτε. 6

Et hæc est caritas, ut ambulemus secundum mandata ejus. Hoc est enim mandatum, ut quemadmodum audistis ab initio, in eo ambuletis. 6

And this is love, that we walk after his commandments. This is the commandment, That, as ye have heard from the beginning, ye should walk in it. 6

ὅτι πολλοὶ πλάνοι ἐξῆλθον εἰς τὸν κόσμον, οἱ μὴ ὁμολογοῦντες ἰησοῦν χριστὸν ἐρχόμενον ἐν σαρκί· οὖτός ἐστιν ὁ πλάνος καὶ ὁ ἀντίχριστος. 7

Quoniam multi seductores exierunt in mundum, qui non confitentur Jesum Christum venisse in carnem: hic est seductor, et antichristus. 7

For many deceivers are entered into the world, who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. This is a deceiver and an antichrist. 7

βλέπετε ἑαυτούς, ἵνα μὴ ἀπολέσητε ἃ εἰργασάμεθα ἀλλὰ μισθὸν πλήρη ἀπολάβητε. 8

Videte vosmetipsos, ne perdatis quæ operati estis: sed ut mercedem plenam accipiatis. 8

Look to yourselves, that we lose not those things which we have wrought, but that we receive a full reward. 8

πᾶς ὁ προάγων καὶ μὴ μένων ἐν τῇ διδαχῇ τοῦ χριστοῦ θεὸν οὐκ ἔχει· ὁ μένων ἐν τῇ διδαχῇ, οὖτος καὶ τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸν υἱὸν ἔχει. 9

Omnis qui recedit, et non permanet in doctrina Christi, Deum non habet: qui permanet in doctrina, hic et Patrem et Filium habet. 9

Whosoever transCor I gresseth, and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God. He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ, he hath both the Father and the Son. 9

εἴ τις ἔρχεται πρὸς ὑμᾶς καὶ ταύτην τὴν διδαχὴν οὐ φέρει, μὴ λαμβάνετε αὐτὸν εἰς οἰκίαν καὶ χαίρειν αὐτῶ μὴ λέγετε· 10

Si quis venit ad vos, et hanc doctrinam non affert, nolite recipere eum in domum, nec Ave ei dixeritis. 10

If there come any unto you, and bring not this doctrine, receive him not into your house, neither bid him God speed: 10

ὁ λέγων γὰρ αὐτῶ χαίρειν κοινωνεῖ τοῖς ἔργοις αὐτοῦ τοῖς πονηροῖς. 11

Qui enim dicit illi Ave, communicat operibus ejus malignis. 11

For he that biddeth him God speed is partaker of his evil deeds. 11

πολλὰ ἔχων ὑμῖν γράφειν οὐκ ἐβουλήθην διὰ χάρτου καὶ μέλανος, ἀλλὰ ἐλπίζω γενέσθαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς καὶ στόμα πρὸς στόμα λαλῆσαι, ἵνα ἡ χαρὰ ἡμῶν πεπληρωμένη ᾖ. 12

Plura habens vobis scribere, nolui per cartam et atramentum: spero enim me futurum apud vos, et os ad os loqui: ut gaudium vestrum plenum sit. 12

Having many things to write unto you, I would not write with paper and ink: but I trust to come unto you, and speak face to face, that our joy may be full. 12

ἀσπάζεταί σε τὰ τέκνα τῆς ἀδελφῆς σου τῆς ἐκλεκτῆς. 13

Salutant te filii sororis tuæ Electæ. 13

The children of thy elect sister Cor I greet thee. Amen. 13

ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ Γ

()

ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ Γ

Epistola B. Joannis Apostoli Tertia

The Third Epistle General of John

ὁ πρεσβύτερος γαΐῳ τῶ ἀγαπητῶ, ὃν ἐγὼ ἀγαπῶ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ. 1

Senior Gajo carissimo, quem ego diligo in veritate. 1

The elder unto the wellbeloved Gaius, whom I love in the truth. 1

ἀγαπητέ, περὶ πάντων εὔχομαί σε εὐοδοῦσθαι καὶ ὑγιαίνειν, καθὼς εὐοδοῦταί σου ἡ ψυχή. 2

Carissime, de omnibus orationem facio prospere te inCor I gredi, et valere sicut prospere agit anima tua. 2

Beloved, I wish above all things that thou mayest prosper and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth. 2

ἐχάρην γὰρ λίαν ἐρχομένων ἀδελφῶν καὶ μαρτυρούντων σου τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, καθὼς σὺ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ περιπατεῖς. 3

Gavisus sum valde venientibus fratribus, et testimonium perhibentibus veritati tuæ, sicut tu in veritate ambulas. 3

For I rejoiced Cor I greatly, when the brethren came and testified of the truth that is in thee, even as thou walkest in the truth. 3

μειζοτέραν τούτων οὐκ ἔχω χαράν, ἵνα ἀκούω τὰ ἐμὰ τέκνα ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ περιπατοῦντα. 4

Majorem horum non habeo gratiam, quam ut audiam filios meos in veritate ambulare. 4

I have no Cor I greater joy than to hear that my children walk in truth. 4

ἀγαπητέ, πιστὸν ποιεῖς ὃ ἐὰν ἐργάσῃ εἰς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς καὶ τοῦτο ξένους, 5

Carissime, fideliter facis quidquid operaris in fratres, et hoc in peregrinos, 5

Beloved, thou doest faithfully whatsoever thou doest to the brethren, and to strangers; 5

οἳ ἐμαρτύρησάν σου τῇ ἀγάπῃ ἐνώπιον ἐκκλησίας, οὓς καλῶς ποιήσεις προπέμψας ἀξίως τοῦ θεοῦ· 6

qui testimonium reddiderunt caritati tuæ in conspectu ecclesiæ: quos, benefaciens, deduces digne Deo. 6

Which have borne witness of thy charity before the church: whom if thou bring forward on their journey after a godly sort, thou shalt do well: 6

ὑπὲρ γὰρ τοῦ ὀνόματος ἐξῆλθον μηδὲν λαμβάνοντες ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνικῶν. 7

Pro nomine enim ejus profecti sunt, nihil accipientes a gentibus. 7

Because that for his name’s sake they went forth, taking nothing of the Gentiles. 7

ἡμεῖς οὗν ὀφείλομεν ὑπολαμβάνειν τοὺς τοιούτους, ἵνα συνεργοὶ γινώμεθα τῇ ἀληθείᾳ. 8

Nos ergo debemus suscipere hujusmodi, ut cooperatores simus veritatis. 8

We therefore ought to receive such, that we might be fellowhelpers to the truth. 8

ἔγραψά τι τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ· ἀλλ᾽ ὁ φιλοπρωτεύων αὐτῶν διοτρέφης οὐκ ἐπιδέχεται ἡμᾶς. 9

Scripsissem forsitan ecclesiæ: sed is qui amat primatum genere in eis, Diotrephes, non recipit nos: 9

I wrote unto the church: but Diotrephes, who loveth to have the preeminence among them, receiveth us not. 9

διὰ τοῦτο, ἐὰν ἔλθω, ὑπομνήσω αὐτοῦ τὰ ἔργα ἃ ποιεῖ, λόγοις πονηροῖς φλυαρῶν ἡμᾶς· καὶ μὴ ἀρκούμενος ἐπὶ τούτοις οὔτε αὐτὸς ἐπιδέχεται τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς καὶ τοὺς βουλομένους κωλύει καὶ ἐκ τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἐκβάλλει. 10

propter hoc si venero, commonebo ejus opera, quæ facit, verbis malignis garriens in nos: et quasi non ei ista sufficiant, neque ipse suscipit fratres: et eos qui suscipiunt, prohibet, et de ecclesia ejicit. 10

Wherefore, if I come, I will remember his deeds which he doeth, prating against us with malicious words: and not content therewith, neither doth he himself receive the brethren, and forbiddeth them that would, and casteth them out of the church. 10

ἀγαπητέ, μὴ μιμοῦ τὸ κακὸν ἀλλὰ τὸ ἀγαθόν. ὁ ἀγαθοποιῶν ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστιν· ὁ κακοποιῶν οὐχ ἑώρακεν τὸν θεόν. 11

Carissime, noli imitari malum, sed quod bonum est. Qui benefacit, ex Deo est: qui malefacit, non vidit Deum. 11

Beloved, follow not that which is evil, but that which is good. He that doeth good is of God: but he that doeth evil hath not seen God. 11

δημητρίῳ μεμαρτύρηται ὑπὸ πάντων καὶ ὑπὸ αὐτῆς τῆς ἀληθείας· καὶ ἡμεῖς δὲ μαρτυροῦμεν, καὶ οἶδας ὅτι ἡ μαρτυρία ἡμῶν ἀληθής ἐστιν. 12

Demetrio testimonium redditur ab omnibus, et ab ipsa veritate, sed et nos testimonium perhibemus: et nosti quoniam testimonium nostrum verum est. 12

Demetrius hath good report of all men, and of the truth itself: yea, and we also bear record; and ye know that our record is true. 12

πολλὰ εἶχον γράψαι σοι, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ θέλω διὰ μέλανος καὶ καλάμου σοι γράφειν· 13

Multa habui tibi scribere: sed nolui per atramentum et calamum scribere tibi. 13

I had many things to write, but I will not with ink and pen write unto thee: 13

ἐλπίζω δὲ εὐθέως σε ἰδεῖν, καὶ στόμα πρὸς στόμα λαλήσομεν. 14

Spero autem protinus te videre, et os ad os loquemur. 14

But I trust I shall shortly see thee, and we shall speak face to face. 14

εἰρήνη σοι. ἀσπάζονταί σε οἱ φίλοι. ἀσπάζου τοὺς φίλους κατ᾽ ὄνομα. 15

Pax tibi. Salutant te amici. Saluta amicos nominatim. 14

Peace be to thee. Our friends salute thee. Greet the friends by name. 14

ΙΟΥΔΑ

()

ΙΟΥΔΑ

Epistola Catholica B. Judæ Apostoli

The General Epistle of Jude

ἰούδας ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ δοῦλος, ἀδελφὸς δὲ ἰακώβου, τοῖς ἐν θεῶ πατρὶ ἠγαπημένοις καὶ ἰησοῦ χριστῶ τετηρημένοις κλητοῖς· 1

Judas Jesu Christi servus, frater autem Jacobi, his qui sunt in Deo Patre dilectis, et Christo Jesu conservatis, et vocatis. 1

Jude, the servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James, to them that are sanctified by God the Father, and preserved in Jesus Christ, and called: 1

ἔλεος ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη καὶ ἀγάπη πληθυνθείη. 2

Misericordia vobis, et pax, et caritas adimpleatur. 2

Mercy unto you, and peace, and love, be multiplied. 2

ἀγαπητοί, πᾶσαν σπουδὴν ποιούμενος γράφειν ὑμῖν περὶ τῆς κοινῆς ἡμῶν σωτηρίας ἀνάγκην ἔσχον γράψαι ὑμῖν παρακαλῶν ἐπαγωνίζεσθαι τῇ ἅπαξ παραδοθείσῃ τοῖς ἁγίοις πίστει. 3

Carissimi, omnem sollicitudinem faciens scribendi vobis de communi vestra salute, necesse habui scribere vobis: deprecans supercertari semel traditæ sanctis fidei. 3

Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints. 3

παρεισέδυσαν γάρ τινες ἄνθρωποι, οἱ πάλαι προγεγραμμένοι εἰς τοῦτο τὸ κρίμα, ἀσεβεῖς, τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν χάριτα μετατιθέντες εἰς ἀσέλγειαν καὶ τὸν μόνον δεσπότην καὶ κύριον ἡμῶν ἰησοῦν χριστὸν ἀρνούμενοι. 4

Subintroierunt enim quidam homines (qui olim præscripti sunt in hoc judicium) impii, Dei nostri gratiam transferentes in luxuriam, et solum Dominatorem, et Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum negantes. 4

For there are certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ. 4

ὑπομνῆσαι δὲ ὑμᾶς βούλομαι, εἰδότας ὑμᾶς πάντα, ὅτι <ὁ> κύριος ἅπαξ λαὸν ἐκ γῆς αἰγύπτου σώσας τὸ δεύτερον τοὺς μὴ πιστεύσαντας ἀπώλεσεν, 5

Commonere autem vos volo, scientes semel omnia, quoniam Jesus populum de terra Ægypti salvans, secundo eos, qui non crediderunt, perdidit: 5

I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once knew this, how that the Lord, having saved the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed them that believed not. 5

ἀγγέλους τε τοὺς μὴ τηρήσαντας τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἀρχὴν ἀλλὰ ἀπολιπόντας τὸ ἴδιον οἰκητήριον εἰς κρίσιν μεγάλης ἡμέρας δεσμοῖς ἀϊδίοις ὑπὸ ζόφον τετήρηκεν· 6

angelos vero, qui non servaverunt suum principatum, sed dereliquerunt suum domicilium, in judicium magni diei, vinculis æternis sub caligine reservavit. 6

And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the Cor I great day. 6

ὡς σόδομα καὶ γόμορρα καὶ αἱ περὶ αὐτὰς πόλεις, τὸν ὅμοιον τρόπον τούτοις ἐκπορνεύσασαι καὶ ἀπελθοῦσαι ὀπίσω σαρκὸς ἑτέρας, πρόκεινται δεῖγμα πυρὸς αἰωνίου δίκην ὑπέχουσαι. 7

Sicut Sodoma, et Gomorrha, et finitimæ civitates simili modo exfornicatæ, et abeuntes post carnem alteram, factæ sunt exemplum, ignis æterni pœnam sustinentes. 7

Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities about them in like manner, giving themselves over to fornication, and going after strange flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire. 7

ὁμοίως μέντοι καὶ οὖτοι ἐνυπνιαζόμενοι σάρκα μὲν μιαίνουσιν, κυριότητα δὲ ἀθετοῦσιν, δόξας δὲ βλασφημοῦσιν. 8

Similiter et hi carnem quidem maculant, dominationem autem spernunt, majestatem autem blasphemant. 8

Likewise also these filthy dreamers defile the flesh, despise dominion, and speak evil of dignities. 8

ὁ δὲ μιχαὴλ ὁ ἀρχάγγελος, ὅτε τῶ διαβόλῳ διακρινόμενος διελέγετο περὶ τοῦ μωϊσέως σώματος, οὐκ ἐτόλμησεν κρίσιν ἐπενεγκεῖν βλασφημίας, ἀλλὰ εἶπεν, ἐπιτιμήσαι σοι κύριος. 9

Cum Michaël Archangelus cum diabolo disputans altercaretur de Moysi corpore, non est ausus judicium inferre blasphemiæ: sed dixit: Imperet tibi Dominus. 9

Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil he disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing accusation, but said, The Lord rebuke thee. 9

οὖτοι δὲ ὅσα μὲν οὐκ οἴδασιν βλασφημοῦσιν, ὅσα δὲ φυσικῶς ὡς τὰ ἄλογα ζῶα ἐπίστανται, ἐν τούτοις φθείρονται. 10

Hi autem quæcumque quidem ignorant, blasphemant: quæcumque autem naturaliter, tamquam muta animalia, norunt, in his corrumpuntur. 10

But these speak evil of those things which they know not: but what they know naturally, as brute beasts, in those things they corrupt themselves. 10

οὐαὶ αὐτοῖς, ὅτι τῇ ὁδῶ τοῦ κάϊν ἐπορεύθησαν, καὶ τῇ πλάνῃ τοῦ βαλαὰμ μισθοῦ ἐξεχύθησαν, καὶ τῇ ἀντιλογίᾳ τοῦ κόρε ἀπώλοντο. 11

Væ illis, quia in via Cain abierunt, et errore Balaam mercede effusi sunt, et in contradictione Core perierunt! 11

Woe unto them! for they have gone in the way of Cain, and ran Cor I greedily after the error of Balaam for reward, and perished in the gainsaying of Core. 11

οὖτοί εἰσιν οἱ ἐν ταῖς ἀγάπαις ὑμῶν σπιλάδες συνευωχούμενοι ἀφόβως, ἑαυτοὺς ποιμαίνοντες, νεφέλαι ἄνυδροι ὑπὸ ἀνέμων παραφερόμεναι, δένδρα φθινοπωρινὰ ἄκαρπα δὶς ἀποθανόντα ἐκριζωθέντα, 12

Hi sunt in epulis suis maculæ, convivantes sine timore, semetipsos pascentes, nubes sine aqua, quæ a ventis circumferentur, arbores autumnales, infructuosæ, bis mortuæ, eradicatæ, 12

These are spots in your feasts of charity, when they feast with you, feeding themselves without fear: clouds they are without water, carried about of winds; trees whose fruit withereth, without fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots; 12

κύματα ἄγρια θαλάσσης ἐπαφρίζοντα τὰς ἑαυτῶν αἰσχύνας, ἀστέρες πλανῆται οἷς ὁ ζόφος τοῦ σκότους εἰς αἰῶνα τετήρηται. 13

fluctus feri maris, despumantes suas confusiones, sidera errantia: quibus procella tenebrarum servata est in æternum. 13

Raging waves of the sea, foaming out their own shame; wandering stars, to whom is reserved the blackness of darkness for ever. 13

προεφήτευσεν δὲ καὶ τούτοις ἕβδομος ἀπὸ ἀδὰμ ἑνὼχ λέγων, ἰδοὺ ἦλθεν κύριος ἐν ἁγίαις μυριάσιν αὐτοῦ, 14

Prophetavit autem et de his septimus ab Adam Enoch, dicens: Ecce venit Dominus in sanctis millibus suis 14

And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints, 14

ποιῆσαι κρίσιν κατὰ πάντων καὶ ἐλέγξαι πᾶσαν ψυχὴν περὶ πάντων τῶν ἔργων ἀσεβείας αὐτῶν ὧν ἠσέβησαν καὶ περὶ πάντων τῶν σκληρῶν ὧν ἐλάλησαν κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἀσεβεῖς. 15

facere judicium contra omnes, et arguere omnes impios de omnibus operibus impietatis eorum, quibus impie egerunt, et de omnibus duris, quæ locuti sunt contra Deum peccatores impii. 15

To execute judgment upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed, and of all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken against him. 15

οὖτοί εἰσιν γογγυσταί, μεμψίμοιροι, κατὰ τὰς ἐπιθυμίας ἑαυτῶν πορευόμενοι, καὶ τὸ στόμα αὐτῶν λαλεῖ ὑπέρογκα, θαυμάζοντες πρόσωπα ὠφελείας χάριν. 16

Hi sunt murmuratores querulosi, secundum desideria sua ambulantes, et os eorum loquitur superba, mirantes personas quæstus causa. 16

These are murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh Cor I great swelling words, having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage. 16

ὑμεῖς δέ, ἀγαπητοί, μνήσθητε τῶν ῥημάτων τῶν προειρημένων ὑπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ· 17

Vos autem carissimi, memores estote verborum, quæ prædicta sunt ab apostolis Domini nostri Jesu Christi, 17

But, beloved, remember ye the words which were spoken before of the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ; 17

ὅτι ἔλεγον ὑμῖν ὅτι ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτου <τοῦ> χρόνου ἔσονται ἐμπαῖκται κατὰ τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἐπιθυμίας πορευόμενοι τῶν ἀσεβειῶν. 18

qui dicebant vobis, quoniam in novissimo tempore venient illusores, secundum desideria sua ambulantes in impietatibus. 18

How that they told you there should be mockers in the last time, who should walk after their own ungodly lusts. 18

οὖτοί εἰσιν οἱ ἀποδιορίζοντες, ψυχικοί, πνεῦμα μὴ ἔχοντες. 19

Hi sunt, qui seCor I gregant semetipsos, animales, Spiritum non habentes. 19

These be they who separate themselves, sensual, having not the Spirit. 19

ὑμεῖς δέ, ἀγαπητοί, ἐποικοδομοῦντες ἑαυτοὺς τῇ ἁγιωτάτῃ ὑμῶν πίστει, ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ προσευχόμενοι, 20

Vos autem carissimi superædificantes vosmetipsos sanctissimæ vestræ fidei, in Spiritu Sancto orantes, 20

But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Ghost, 20

ἑαυτοὺς ἐν ἀγάπῃ θεοῦ τηρήσατε, προσδεχόμενοι τὸ ἔλεος τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον. 21

vosmetipsos in dilectione Dei servate, exspectantes misericordiam Domini nostri Jesu Christi in vitam æternam. 21

Keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life. 21

καὶ οὓς μὲν ἐλεᾶτε διακρινομένους, 22

Et hos quidem arguite judicatos: 22

And of some have compassion, making a difference: 22

οὓς δὲ σῴζετε ἐκ πυρὸς ἁρπάζοντες, οὓς δὲ ἐλεᾶτε ἐν φόβῳ, μισοῦντες καὶ τὸν ἀπὸ τῆς σαρκὸς ἐσπιλωμένον χιτῶνα. 23

illos vero salvate, de igne rapientes. Aliis autem miseremini in timore: odientes et eam, quæ carnalis est, maculatam tunicam. 23

And others save with fear, pulling them out of the fire; hating even the garment spotted by the flesh. 23

τῶ δὲ δυναμένῳ φυλάξαι ὑμᾶς ἀπταίστους καὶ στῆσαι κατενώπιον τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ ἀμώμους ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει, 24

Ei autem qui potens est vos conservare sine peccato et constituere ante conspectum gloriæ suæ immaculatos in exsultatione in adventu Domini nostri Jesu Christi, 24

Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding joy, 24

μόνῳ θεῶ σωτῆρι ἡμῶν διὰ ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν δόξα μεγαλωσύνη κράτος καὶ ἐξουσία πρὸ παντὸς τοῦ αἰῶνος καὶ νῦν καὶ εἰς πάντας τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν. 25

soli Deo Salvatori nostro, per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum, gloria et magnificentia, imperium et potestas ante omne sæculum, et nunc, et in omnia sæcula sæculorum. Amen. 25

To the only wise God our Saviour, be glory and majesty, dominion and power, both now and ever. Amen. 25

ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΠΣΙΣ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ

APOKALYPSIS BEATI IOANNIS APOSTOLI

The Revelation of Saint John the Devine

ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΠΣΙΣ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ

Cap. 1

Revelation 1

ἀποκάλυψις ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, ἣν ἔδωκεν αὐτῶ ὁ θεός, δεῖξαι τοῖς δούλοις αὐτοῦ ἃ δεῖ γενέσθαι ἐν τάχει, καὶ ἐσήμανεν ἀποστείλας διὰ τοῦ ἀγγέλου αὐτοῦ τῶ δούλῳ αὐτοῦ ἰωάννῃ, 1

Apocalypsis Jesu Christi, quam dedit illi Deus palam facere servis suis, quæ oportet fieri cito: et significavit, mittens per angelum suum servo suo Joanni, 1

The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto him, to shew unto his servants things which must shortly come to pass; and he sent and signified it by his angel unto his servant John: 1

ὃς ἐμαρτύρησεν τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, ὅσα εἶδεν. 2

qui testimonium perhibuit verbo Dei, et testimonium Jesu Christi, quæcumque vidit. 2

Who bare record of the word of God, and of the testimony of Jesus Christ, and of all things that he saw. 2

μακάριος ὁ ἀναγινώσκων καὶ οἱ ἀκούοντες τοὺς λόγους τῆς προφητείας καὶ τηροῦντες τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ γεγραμμένα, ὁ γὰρ καιρὸς ἐγγύς. 3

Beatus qui legit, et audit verba prophetiæ hujus, et servat ea, quæ in ea scripta sunt: tempus enim prope est. 3

Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written therein: for the time is at hand. 3

ἰωάννης ταῖς ἑπτὰ ἐκκλησίαις ταῖς ἐν τῇ ἀσίᾳ· χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ ὁ ὢν καὶ ὁ ἦν καὶ ὁ ἐρχόμενος, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἑπτὰ πνευμάτων ἃ ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου αὐτοῦ, 4

Joannes septem ecclesiis, quæ sunt in Asia. Gratia vobis, et pax ab eo, qui est, et qui erat, et qui venturus est: et a septem spiritibus qui in conspectu throni ejus sunt: 4

John to the seven churches which are in Asia: Grace be unto you, and peace, from him which is, and which was, and which is to come; and from the seven Spirits which are before his throne; 4

καὶ ἀπὸ ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, ὁ μάρτυς ὁ πιστός, ὁ πρωτότοκος τῶν νεκρῶν καὶ ὁ ἄρχων τῶν βασιλέων τῆς γῆς. τῶ ἀγαπῶντι ἡμᾶς καὶ λύσαντι ἡμᾶς ἐκ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν ἐν τῶ αἵματι αὐτοῦ, 5

et a Jesu Christo, qui est testis fidelis, primogenitus mortuorum, et princeps regum terræ, qui dilexit nos, et lavit nos a peccatis nostris in sanguine suo, 5

And from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, and the first begotten of the dead, and the prince of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood, 5

καὶ ἐποίησεν ἡμᾶς βασιλείαν, ἱερεῖς τῶ θεῶ καὶ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ, αὐτῶ ἡ δόξα καὶ τὸ κράτος εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας <τῶν αἰώνων>· ἀμήν. 6

et fecit nos regnum, et sacerdotes Deo et Patri suo: ipsi gloria et imperium in sæcula sæculorum. Amen. 6

And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father; to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 6

ἰδοὺ ἔρχεται μετὰ τῶν νεφελῶν, καὶ ὄψεται αὐτὸν πᾶς ὀφθαλμὸς καὶ οἵτινες αὐτὸν ἐξεκέντησαν, καὶ κόψονται ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν πᾶσαι αἱ φυλαὶ τῆς γῆς. ναί, ἀμήν. 7

Ecce venit cum nubibus, et videbit eum omnis oculus, et qui eum pupugerunt. Et plangent se super eum omnes tribus terræ. Etiam: amen. 7

Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced him: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him. Even so, Amen. 7

ἐγώ εἰμι τὸ ἄλφα καὶ τὸ ὦ, λέγει κύριος ὁ θεός, ὁ ὢν καὶ ὁ ἦν καὶ ὁ ἐρχόμενος, ὁ παντοκράτωρ. 8

Ego sum alpha et omega, principium et finis, dicit Dominus Deus: qui est, et qui erat, et qui venturus est, omnipotens. 8

I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending, saith the Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty. 8

ἐγὼ ἰωάννης, ὁ ἀδελφὸς ὑμῶν καὶ συγκοινωνὸς ἐν τῇ θλίψει καὶ βασιλείᾳ καὶ ὑπομονῇ ἐν ἰησοῦ, ἐγενόμην ἐν τῇ νήσῳ τῇ καλουμένῃ πάτμῳ διὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἰησοῦ. 9

Ego Joannes frater vester, et particeps in tribulatione, et regno, et patientia in Christo Jesu: fui in insula, quæ appellatur Patmos, propter verbum Dei, et testimonium Jesu: 9

I John, who also am your brother, and companion in tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, was in the isle that is called Patmos, for the word of God, and for the testimony of Jesus Christ. 9

ἐγενόμην ἐν πνεύματι ἐν τῇ κυριακῇ ἡμέρᾳ, καὶ ἤκουσα ὀπίσω μου φωνὴν μεγάλην ὡς σάλπιγγος 10

fui in spiritu in dominica die, et audivi post me vocem magnam tamquam tubæ, 10

I was in the Spirit on the Lord’s day, and heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet, 10

λεγούσης, ὃ βλέπεις γράψον εἰς βιβλίον καὶ πέμψον ταῖς ἑπτὰ ἐκκλησίαις, εἰς ἔφεσον καὶ εἰς σμύρναν καὶ εἰς πέργαμον καὶ εἰς θυάτειρα καὶ εἰς σάρδεις καὶ εἰς φιλαδέλφειαν καὶ εἰς λαοδίκειαν. 11

dicentis: Quod vides, scribe in libro: et mitte septem ecclesiis, quæ sunt in Asia, Epheso, et Smyrnæ, et Pergamo, et Thyatiræ, et Sardis, et Philadelphiæ, et Laodiciæ. 11

Saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last: and, What thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the seven churches which are in Asia; unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea. 11

καὶ ἐπέστρεψα βλέπειν τὴν φωνὴν ἥτις ἐλάλει μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ· καὶ ἐπιστρέψας εἶδον ἑπτὰ λυχνίας χρυσᾶς, 12

Et conversus sum ut viderem vocem, quæ loquebatur mecum: et conversus vidi septem candelabra aurea: 12

And I turned to see the voice that spake with me. And being turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks; 12

καὶ ἐν μέσῳ τῶν λυχνιῶν ὅμοιον υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου, ἐνδεδυμένον ποδήρη καὶ περιεζωσμένον πρὸς τοῖς μαστοῖς ζώνην χρυσᾶν· 13

et in medio septem candelabrorum aureorum, similem Filio hominis vestitum podere, et præcinctum ad mamillas zona aurea: 13

And in the midst of the seven candlesticks one like unto the Son of man, clothed with a garment down to the foot, and girt about the paps with a golden girdle. 13

ἡ δὲ κεφαλὴ αὐτοῦ καὶ αἱ τρίχες λευκαὶ ὡς ἔριον λευκόν, ὡς χιών, καὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ ὡς φλὸξ πυρός, 14

caput autem ejus, et capilli erant candidi tamquam lana alba, et tamquam nix, et oculi ejus tamquam flamma ignis: 14

His head and his hairs were white like wool, as white as snow; and his eyes were as a flame of fire; 14

καὶ οἱ πόδες αὐτοῦ ὅμοιοι χαλκολιβάνῳ ὡς ἐν καμίνῳ πεπυρωμένης, καὶ ἡ φωνὴ αὐτοῦ ὡς φωνὴ ὑδάτων πολλῶν, 15

et pedes ejus similes auricalco, sicut in camino ardenti, et vox illius tamquam vox aquarum multarum: 15

And his feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace; and his voice as the sound of many waters. 15

καὶ ἔχων ἐν τῇ δεξιᾷ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ ἀστέρας ἑπτά, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ ῥομφαία δίστομος ὀξεῖα ἐκπορευομένη, καὶ ἡ ὄψις αὐτοῦ ὡς ὁ ἥλιος φαίνει ἐν τῇ δυνάμει αὐτοῦ. 16

et habebat in dextera sua stellas septem: et de ore ejus gladius utraque parte acutus exibat: et facies ejus sicut sol lucet in virtute sua. 16

And he had in his right hand seven stars: and out of his mouth went a sharp twoedged sword: and his countenance was as the sun shineth in his strength. 16

καὶ ὅτε εἶδον αὐτόν, ἔπεσα πρὸς τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ ὡς νεκρός· καὶ ἔθηκεν τὴν δεξιὰν αὐτοῦ ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ λέγων, μὴ φοβοῦ· ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ πρῶτος καὶ ὁ ἔσχατος, 17

Et cum vidissem eum, cecidi ad pedes ejus tamquam mortuus. Et posuit dexteram suam super me, dicens: Noli timere: ego sum primus, et novissimus, 17

And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead. And he laid his right hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear not; I am the first and the last: 17

καὶ ὁ ζῶν, καὶ ἐγενόμην νεκρὸς καὶ ἰδοὺ ζῶν εἰμι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων, καὶ ἔχω τὰς κλεῖς τοῦ θανάτου καὶ τοῦ ᾅδου. 18

et vivus, et fui mortuus, et ecce sum vivens in sæcula sæculorum: et habeo claves mortis, et inferni. 18

I am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death. 18

γράψον οὗν ἃ εἶδες καὶ ἃ εἰσὶν καὶ ἃ μέλλει γενέσθαι μετὰ ταῦτα. 19

Scribe ergo quæ vidisti, et quæ sunt, et quæ oportet fieri post hæc. 19

Write the things which thou hast seen, and the things which are, and the things which shall be hereafter; 19

τὸ μυστήριον τῶν ἑπτὰ ἀστέρων οὓς εἶδες ἐπὶ τῆς δεξιᾶς μου, καὶ τὰς ἑπτὰ λυχνίας τὰς χρυσᾶς· οἱ ἑπτὰ ἀστέρες ἄγγελοι τῶν ἑπτὰ ἐκκλησιῶν εἰσιν, καὶ αἱ λυχνίαι αἱ ἑπτὰ ἑπτὰ ἐκκλησίαι εἰσίν. 20

Sacramentum septem stellarum, quas vidisti in dextera mea, et septem candelabra aurea: septem stellæ, angeli sunt septem ecclesiarum: et candelabra septem, septem ecclesiæ sunt. 20

The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest in my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches: and the seven candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches. 20

ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΠΣΙΣ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ 2

Cap. 2

Revelation 2

τῶ ἀγγέλῳ τῆς ἐν ἐφέσῳ ἐκκλησίας γράψον· τάδε λέγει ὁ κρατῶν τοὺς ἑπτὰ ἀστέρας ἐν τῇ δεξιᾷ αὐτοῦ, ὁ περιπατῶν ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἑπτὰ λυχνιῶν τῶν χρυσῶν· 1

Angelo Ephesi ecclesiæ scribe: Hæc dicit, qui tenet septem stellas in dextera sua, qui ambulat in medio septem candelabrorum aureorum: 1

Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write; These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks; 1

οἶδα τὰ ἔργα σου καὶ τὸν κόπον καὶ τὴν ὑπομονήν σου, καὶ ὅτι οὐ δύνῃ βαστάσαι κακούς, καὶ ἐπείρασας τοὺς λέγοντας ἑαυτοὺς ἀποστόλους καὶ οὐκ εἰσίν, καὶ εὖρες αὐτοὺς ψευδεῖς· 2

Scio opera tua, et laborem, et patientiam tuam, et quia non potes sustinere malos: et tentasti eos, qui se dicunt apostolos esse, et non sunt: et invenisti eos mendaces: 2

I know thy works, and thy labour, and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them which are evil: and thou hast tried them which say they are apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars: 2

καὶ ὑπομονὴν ἔχεις, καὶ ἐβάστασας διὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου, καὶ οὐ κεκοπίακες. 3

et patientiam habes, et sustinuisti propter nomen meum, et non defecisti. 3

And hast borne, and hast patience, and for my name’s sake hast laboured, and hast not fainted. 3

ἀλλὰ ἔχω κατὰ σοῦ ὅτι τὴν ἀγάπην σου τὴν πρώτην ἀφῆκες. 4

Sed habeo adversum te, quod caritatem tuam primam reliquisti. 4

Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love. 4

μνημόνευε οὗν πόθεν πέπτωκας, καὶ μετανόησον καὶ τὰ πρῶτα ἔργα ποίησον· εἰ δὲ μή, ἔρχομαί σοι καὶ κινήσω τὴν λυχνίαν σου ἐκ τοῦ τόπου αὐτῆς, ἐὰν μὴ μετανοήσῃς. 5

Memor esto itaque unde excideris: et age pœnitentiam, et prima opera fac: sin autem, venio tibi, et movebo candelabrum tuum de loco suo, nisi pœnitentiam egeris. 5

Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent. 5

ἀλλὰ τοῦτο ἔχεις, ὅτι μισεῖς τὰ ἔργα τῶν νικολαϊτῶν, ἃ κἀγὼ μισῶ. 6

Sed hoc habes, quia odisti facta Nicolaitarum, quæ et ego odi. 6

But this thou hast, that thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitanes, which I also hate. 6

ὁ ἔχων οὗς ἀκουσάτω τί τὸ πνεῦμα λέγει ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις. τῶ νικῶντι δώσω αὐτῶ φαγεῖν ἐκ τοῦ ξύλου τῆς ζωῆς, ὅ ἐστιν ἐν τῶ παραδείσῳ τοῦ θεοῦ. 7

Qui habet aurem, audiat quid Spiritus dicat ecclesiis: Vincenti dabo edere de ligno vitæ, quod est in paradiso Dei mei. 7

He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God. 7

καὶ τῶ ἀγγέλῳ τῆς ἐν σμύρνῃ ἐκκλησίας γράψον· τάδε λέγει ὁ πρῶτος καὶ ὁ ἔσχατος, ὃς ἐγένετο νεκρὸς καὶ ἔζησεν· 8

Et angelo Smyrnæ ecclesiæ scribe: Hæc dicit primus, et novissimus, qui fuit mortuus, et vivit: 8

And unto the angel of the church in Smyrna write; These things saith the first and the last, which was dead, and is alive; 8

οἶδά σου τὴν θλῖψιν καὶ τὴν πτωχείαν, ἀλλὰ πλούσιος εἶ, καὶ τὴν βλασφημίαν ἐκ τῶν λεγόντων ἰουδαίους εἶναι ἑαυτούς, καὶ οὐκ εἰσὶν ἀλλὰ συναγωγὴ τοῦ σατανᾶ. 9

Scio tribulationem tuam, et paupertatem tuam, sed dives es: et blasphemaris ab his, qui se dicunt Judæos esse, et non sunt, sed sunt synagoga Satanæ. 9

I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich) and I know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan. 9

μηδὲν φοβοῦ ἃ μέλλεις πάσχειν. ἰδοὺ μέλλει βάλλειν ὁ διάβολος ἐξ ὑμῶν εἰς φυλακὴν ἵνα πειρασθῆτε, καὶ ἕξετε θλῖψιν ἡμερῶν δέκα. γίνου πιστὸς ἄχρι θανάτου, καὶ δώσω σοι τὸν στέφανον τῆς ζωῆς. 10

Nihil horum timeas quæ passurus es. Ecce missurus est diabolus aliquos ex vobis in carcerem ut tentemini: et habebitis tribulationem diebus decem. Esto fidelis usque ad mortem, et dabo tibi coronam vitæ. 10

Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer: behold, the devil shall cast some of you into prison, that ye may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten days: be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life. 10

ὁ ἔχων οὗς ἀκουσάτω τί τὸ πνεῦμα λέγει ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις. ὁ νικῶν οὐ μὴ ἀδικηθῇ ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου τοῦ δευτέρου. 11

Qui habet aurem, audiat quid Spiritus dicat ecclesiis: Qui vicerit, non lædetur a morte secunda. 11

He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches; He that overcometh shall not be hurt of the second death. 11

καὶ τῶ ἀγγέλῳ τῆς ἐν περγάμῳ ἐκκλησίας γράψον· τάδε λέγει ὁ ἔχων τὴν ῥομφαίαν τὴν δίστομον τὴν ὀξεῖαν· 12

Et angelo Pergami ecclesiæ scribe: Hæc dicit qui habet rhomphæam utraque parte acutam: 12

And to the angel of the church in Pergamos write; These things saith he which hath the sharp sword with two edges; 12

οἶδα ποῦ κατοικεῖς, ὅπου ὁ θρόνος τοῦ σατανᾶ, καὶ κρατεῖς τὸ ὄνομά μου, καὶ οὐκ ἠρνήσω τὴν πίστιν μου καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἀντιπᾶς ὁ μάρτυς μου ὁ πιστός μου, ὃς ἀπεκτάνθη παρ᾽ ὑμῖν, ὅπου ὁ σατανᾶς κατοικεῖ. 13

Scio ubi habitas, ubi sedes est Satanæ: et tenes nomen meum, et non negasti fidem meam. Et in diebus illis Antipas testis meus fidelis, qui occisus est apud vos ubi Satanas habitat. 13

I know thy works, and where thou dwellest, even where Satan’s seat is: and thou holdest fast my name, and hast not denied my faith, even in those days wherein Antipas was my faithful martyr, who was slain among you, where Satan dwelleth. 13

ἀλλ᾽ ἔχω κατὰ σοῦ ὀλίγα, ὅτι ἔχεις ἐκεῖ κρατοῦντας τὴν διδαχὴν βαλαάμ, ὃς ἐδίδασκεν τῶ βαλὰκ βαλεῖν σκάνδαλον ἐνώπιον τῶν υἱῶν ἰσραήλ, φαγεῖν εἰδωλόθυτα καὶ πορνεῦσαι· 14

Sed habeo aversus te pauca: quia habes illic tenentes doctrinam Balaam, qui docebat Balac mittere scandalum coram filiis Israël, edere, et fornicari: 14

But I have a few things against thee, because thou hast there them that hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balac to cast a stumblingblock before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto idols, and to commit fornication. 14

οὕτως ἔχεις καὶ σὺ κρατοῦντας τὴν διδαχὴν <τῶν> νικολαϊτῶν ὁμοίως. 15

ita habes et tu tenentes doctrinam Nicolaitarum. 15

So hast thou also them that hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitanes, which thing I hate. 15

μετανόησον οὗν· εἰ δὲ μή, ἔρχομαί σοι ταχύ, καὶ πολεμήσω μετ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ ῥομφαίᾳ τοῦ στόματός μου. 16

Similiter pœnitentiam age: si quominus veniam tibi cito, et pugnabo cum illis in gladio oris mei. 16

Repent; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will fight against them with the sword of my mouth. 16

ὁ ἔχων οὗς ἀκουσάτω τί τὸ πνεῦμα λέγει ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις. τῶ νικῶντι δώσω αὐτῶ τοῦ μάννα τοῦ κεκρυμμένου, καὶ δώσω αὐτῶ ψῆφον λευκὴν καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν ψῆφον ὄνομα καινὸν γεγραμμένον ὃ οὐδεὶς οἶδεν εἰ μὴ ὁ λαμβάνων. 17

Qui habet aurem, audiat quid Spiritus dicat ecclesiis: Vincenti dabo manna absconditum, et dabo illi calculum candidum: et in calculo nomen novum scriptum, quod nemo scit, nisi qui accipit. 17

He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and in the stone a new name written, which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth it. 17

καὶ τῶ ἀγγέλῳ τῆς ἐν θυατείροις ἐκκλησίας γράψον· τάδε λέγει ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, ὁ ἔχων τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ ὡς φλόγα πυρός, καὶ οἱ πόδες αὐτοῦ ὅμοιοι χαλκολιβάνῳ· 18

Et angelo Thyatiræ ecclesiæ scribe: Hæc dicit Filius Dei, qui habet oculos tamquam flammam ignis, et pedes ejus similes auricalco: 18

And unto the angel of the church in Thyatira write; These things saith the Son of God, who hath his eyes like unto a flame of fire, and his feet are like fine brass; 18

οἶδά σου τὰ ἔργα καὶ τὴν ἀγάπην καὶ τὴν πίστιν καὶ τὴν διακονίαν καὶ τὴν ὑπομονήν σου, καὶ τὰ ἔργα σου τὰ ἔσχατα πλείονα τῶν πρώτων. 19

Novi opera tua, et fidem, et caritatem tuam, et ministerium, et patientiam tuam, et opera tua novissima plura prioribus. 19

I know thy works, and charity, and service, and faith, and thy patience, and thy works; and the last to be more than the first. 19

ἀλλὰ ἔχω κατὰ σοῦ ὅτι ἀφεῖς τὴν γυναῖκα ἰεζάβελ, ἡ λέγουσα ἑαυτὴν προφῆτιν, καὶ διδάσκει καὶ πλανᾷ τοὺς ἐμοὺς δούλους πορνεῦσαι καὶ φαγεῖν εἰδωλόθυτα. 20

Sed habeo adversus te pauca: quia permittis mulierem Jezabel, quæ se dicit propheten, docere, et seducere servos meos, fornicari, et manducare de idolothytis. 20

Notwithstanding I have a few things against thee, because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my servants to commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols. 20

καὶ ἔδωκα αὐτῇ χρόνον ἵνα μετανοήσῃ, καὶ οὐ θέλει μετανοῆσαι ἐκ τῆς πορνείας αὐτῆς. 21

Et dedi illi tempus ut pœnitentiam ageret: et non vult pœnitere a fornicatione sua. 21

And I gave her space to repent of her fornication; and she repented not. 21

ἰδοὺ βάλλω αὐτὴν εἰς κλίνην, καὶ τοὺς μοιχεύοντας μετ᾽ αὐτῆς εἰς θλῖψιν μεγάλην, ἐὰν μὴ μετανοήσωσιν ἐκ τῶν ἔργων αὐτῆς· 22

Ecce mittam eam in lectum: et qui mœchantur cum ea, in tribulatione maxima erunt, nisi pœnitentiam ab operibus suis egerint. 22

Behold, I will cast her into a bed, and them that commit adultery with her into great tribulation, except they repent of their deeds. 22

καὶ τὰ τέκνα αὐτῆς ἀποκτενῶ ἐν θανάτῳ· καὶ γνώσονται πᾶσαι αἱ ἐκκλησίαι ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἐραυνῶν νεφροὺς καὶ καρδίας, καὶ δώσω ὑμῖν ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα ὑμῶν. 23

Et filios ejus interficiam in morte, et scient omnes ecclesiæ, quia ego sum scrutans renes, et corda: et dabo unicuique vestrum secundum opera sua. Vobis autem dico, 23

And I will kill her children with death; and all the churches shall know that I am he which searcheth the reins and hearts: and I will give unto every one of you according to your works. 23

ὑμῖν δὲ λέγω τοῖς λοιποῖς τοῖς ἐν θυατείροις, ὅσοι οὐκ ἔχουσιν τὴν διδαχὴν ταύτην, οἵτινες οὐκ ἔγνωσαν τὰ βαθέα τοῦ σατανᾶ, ὡς λέγουσιν, οὐ βάλλω ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς ἄλλο βάρος· 24

et ceteris qui Thyatiræ estis: quicumque non habent doctrinam hanc, et qui non cognoverunt altitudines Satanæ, quemadmodum dicunt, non mittam super vos aliud pondus: 24

But unto you I say, and unto the rest in Thyatira, as many as have not this doctrine, and which have not known the depths of Satan, as they speak; I will put upon you none other burden. 24

πλὴν ὃ ἔχετε κρατήσατε ἄχρι<ς> οὖ ἂν ἥξω. 25

tamen id quod habetis, tenete donec veniam. 25

But that which ye have already hold fast till I come. 25

καὶ ὁ νικῶν καὶ ὁ τηρῶν ἄχρι τέλους τὰ ἔργα μου, δώσω αὐτῶ ἐξουσίαν ἐπὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν, 26

Et qui vicerit, et custodierit usque in finem opera mea, dabo illi potestatem super gentes, 26

And he that overcometh, and keepeth my works unto the end, to him will I give power over the nations: 26

καὶ ποιμανεῖ αὐτοὺς ἐν ῥάβδῳ σιδηρᾷ, ὡς τὰ σκεύη τὰ κεραμικὰ συντρίβεται, 27

et reget eas in virga ferrea, et tamquam vas figuli confringentur, 27

And he shall rule them with a rod of iron; as the vessels of a potter shall they be broken to shivers: even as I received of my Father. 27

ὡς κἀγὼ εἴληφα παρὰ τοῦ πατρός μου, καὶ δώσω αὐτῶ τὸν ἀστέρα τὸν πρωϊνόν. 28

sicut et ego accepi a Patre meo: et dabo illi stellam matutinam. 28

And I will give him the morning star. 28

ὁ ἔχων οὗς ἀκουσάτω τί τὸ πνεῦμα λέγει ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις. 29

Qui habet aurem, audiat quid Spiritus dicat ecclesiis. 29

He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. 29

ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΠΣΙΣ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ 3

Cap. 3

Revelation 3

καὶ τῶ ἀγγέλῳ τῆς ἐν σάρδεσιν ἐκκλησίας γράψον· τάδε λέγει ὁ ἔχων τὰ ἑπτὰ πνεύματα τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοὺς ἑπτὰ ἀστέρας· οἶδά σου τὰ ἔργα, ὅτι ὄνομα ἔχεις ὅτι ζῇς, καὶ νεκρὸς εἶ. 1

Et angelo ecclesiæ Sardis scribe: Hæc dicit qui habet septem spiritus Dei, et septem stellas: Scio opera tua, quia nomen habes quod vivas, et mortuus es. 1

And unto the angel of the church in Sardis write; These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits of God, and the seven stars; I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest, and art dead. 1

γίνου γρηγορῶν, καὶ στήρισον τὰ λοιπὰ ἃ ἔμελλον ἀποθανεῖν, οὐ γὰρ εὕρηκά σου τὰ ἔργα πεπληρωμένα ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ μου· 2

Esto vigilans, et confirma cetera, quæ moritura erant. Non enim invenio opera tua plena coram Deo meo. 2

Be watchful, and strengthen the things which remain, that are ready to die: for I have not found thy works perfect before God. 2

μνημόνευε οὗν πῶς εἴληφας καὶ ἤκουσας, καὶ τήρει, καὶ μετανόησον. ἐὰν οὗν μὴ γρηγορήσῃς, ἥξω ὡς κλέπτης, καὶ οὐ μὴ γνῶς ποίαν ὥραν ἥξω ἐπὶ σέ. 3

In mente ergo habe qualiter acceperis, et audieris, et serva, et pœnitentiam age. Si ergo non vigilaveris, veniam ad te tamquam fur et nescies qua hora veniam ad te. 3

Remember therefore how thou hast received and heard, and hold fast, and repent. If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee. 3

ἀλλὰ ἔχεις ὀλίγα ὀνόματα ἐν σάρδεσιν ἃ οὐκ ἐμόλυναν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν, καὶ περιπατήσουσιν μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἐν λευκοῖς, ὅτι ἄξιοί εἰσιν. 4

Sed habes pauca nomina in Sardis qui non inquinaverunt vestimenta sua: et ambulabunt mecum in albis, quia digni sunt. 4

Thou hast a few names even in Sardis which have not defiled their garments; and they shall walk with me in white: for they are worthy. 4

ὁ νικῶν οὕτως περιβαλεῖται ἐν ἱματίοις λευκοῖς, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἐξαλείψω τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῆς βίβλου τῆς ζωῆς, καὶ ὁμολογήσω τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐνώπιον τοῦ πατρός μου καὶ ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀγγέλων αὐτοῦ. 5

Qui vicerit, sic vestietur vestimentis albis, et non delebo nomen ejus de libro vitæ, et confitebor nomen ejus coram Patre meo, et coram angelis ejus. 5

He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life, but I will confess his name before my Father, and before his angels. 5

ὁ ἔχων οὗς ἀκουσάτω τί τὸ πνεῦμα λέγει ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις. 6

Qui habet aurem, audiat quid Spiritus dicat ecclesiis. 6

He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. 6

καὶ τῶ ἀγγέλῳ τῆς ἐν φιλαδελφείᾳ ἐκκλησίας γράψον· τάδε λέγει ὁ ἅγιος, ὁ ἀληθινός, ὁ ἔχων τὴν κλεῖν δαυίδ, ὁ ἀνοίγων καὶ οὐδεὶς κλείσει, καὶ κλείων καὶ οὐδεὶς ἀνοίγει· 7

Et angelo Philadelphiæ ecclesiæ scribe: Hæc dicit Sanctus et Verus, qui habet clavem David: qui aperit, et nemo claudit: claudit, et nemo aperit: 7

And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write; These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he that hath the key of David, he that openeth, and no man shutteth; and shutteth, and no man openeth; 7

οἶδά σου τὰ ἔργα, ἰδοὺ δέδωκα ἐνώπιόν σου θύραν ἠνεῳγμένην, ἣν οὐδεὶς δύναται κλεῖσαι αὐτήν, ὅτι μικρὰν ἔχεις δύναμιν, καὶ ἐτήρησάς μου τὸν λόγον, καὶ οὐκ ἠρνήσω τὸ ὄνομά μου. 8

Scio opera tua. Ecce dedi coram te ostium apertum, quod nemo potest claudere: quia modicam habes virtutem, et servasti verbum meum, et non negasti nomen meum. 8

I know thy works: behold, I have set before thee an open door, and no man can shut it: for thou hast a little strength, and hast kept my word, and hast not denied my name. 8

ἰδοὺ διδῶ ἐκ τῆς συναγωγῆς τοῦ σατανᾶ, τῶν λεγόντων ἑαυτοὺς ἰουδαίους εἶναι, καὶ οὐκ εἰσὶν ἀλλὰ ψεύδονται· ἰδοὺ ποιήσω αὐτοὺς ἵνα ἥξουσιν καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν ἐνώπιον τῶν ποδῶν σου, καὶ γνῶσιν ὅτι ἐγὼ ἠγάπησά σε. 9

Ecce dabo de synagoga Satanæ, qui dicunt se Judæos esse, et non sunt, sed mentiuntur: ecce faciam illos ut veniant, et adorent ante pedes tuos: et scient quia ego dilexi te, 9

Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of Satan, which say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie; behold, I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee. 9

ὅτι ἐτήρησας τὸν λόγον τῆς ὑπομονῆς μου, κἀγώ σε τηρήσω ἐκ τῆς ὥρας τοῦ πειρασμοῦ τῆς μελλούσης ἔρχεσθαι ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκουμένης ὅλης πειράσαι τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. 10

quoniam servasti verbum patientiæ meæ, et ego servabo te ab hora tentationis, quæ ventura est in orbem universum tentare habitantes in terra. 10

Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth. 10

ἔρχομαι ταχύ· κράτει ὃ ἔχεις, ἵνα μηδεὶς λάβῃ τὸν στέφανόν σου. 11

Ecce venio cito: tene quod habes, ut nemo accipiat coronam tuam. 11

Behold, I come quickly: hold that fast which thou hast, that no man take thy crown. 11

ὁ νικῶν ποιήσω αὐτὸν στῦλον ἐν τῶ ναῶ τοῦ θεοῦ μου, καὶ ἔξω οὐ μὴ ἐξέλθῃ ἔτι, καὶ γράψω ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ θεοῦ μου καὶ τὸ ὄνομα τῆς πόλεως τοῦ θεοῦ μου, τῆς καινῆς ἰερουσαλήμ, ἡ καταβαίνουσα ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ μου, καὶ τὸ ὄνομά μου τὸ καινόν. 12

Qui vicerit, faciam illum columnam in templo Dei mei, et foras non egredietur amplius: et scribam super eum nomen Dei mei, et nomen civitatis Dei mei novæ Jerusalem, quæ descendit de cælo a Deo meo, et nomen meum novum. 12

Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, which is new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God: and I will write upon him my new name. 12

ὁ ἔχων οὗς ἀκουσάτω τί τὸ πνεῦμα λέγει ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις. 13

Qui habet aurem, audiat quid Spiritus dicat ecclesiis. 13

He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. 13

καὶ τῶ ἀγγέλῳ τῆς ἐν λαοδικείᾳ ἐκκλησίας γράψον· τάδε λέγει ὁ ἀμήν, ὁ μάρτυς ὁ πιστὸς καὶ ἀληθινός, ἡ ἀρχὴ τῆς κτίσεως τοῦ θεοῦ· 14

Et angelo Laodiciæ ecclesiæ scribe: Hæc dicit: Amen, testis fidelis et verus, qui est principium creaturæ Dei. 14

And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write; These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God; 14

οἶδά σου τὰ ἔργα, ὅτι οὔτε ψυχρὸς εἶ οὔτε ζεστός. ὄφελον ψυχρὸς ἦς ἢ ζεστός. 15

Scio opera tua: quia neque frigidus es, neque calidus: utinam frigidus esses, aut calidus: 15

I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot. 15

οὕτως, ὅτι χλιαρὸς εἶ καὶ οὔτε ζεστὸς οὔτε ψυχρός, μέλλω σε ἐμέσαι ἐκ τοῦ στόματός μου. 16

sed quia tepidus es, et nec frigidus, nec calidus, incipiam te evomere ex ore meo: 16

So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spue thee out of my mouth. 16

ὅτι λέγεις ὅτι πλούσιός εἰμι καὶ πεπλούτηκα καὶ οὐδὲν χρείαν ἔχω, καὶ οὐκ οἶδας ὅτι σὺ εἶ ὁ ταλαίπωρος καὶ ἐλεεινὸς καὶ πτωχὸς καὶ τυφλὸς καὶ γυμνός, 17

quia dicis: Quod dives sum, et locupletatus, et nullius egeo: et nescis quia tu es miser, et miserabilis, et pauper, et cæcus, et nudus. 17

Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked: 17

συμβουλεύω σοι ἀγοράσαι παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ χρυσίον πεπυρωμένον ἐκ πυρὸς ἵνα πλουτήσῃς, καὶ ἱμάτια λευκὰ ἵνα περιβάλῃ καὶ μὴ φανερωθῇ ἡ αἰσχύνη τῆς γυμνότητός σου, καὶ κολλ<ο>ύριον ἐγχρῖσαι τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς σου ἵνα βλέπῃς. 18

Suadeo tibi emere a me aurum ignitum probatum, ut locuples fias, et vestimentis albis induaris, et non appareat confusio nuditatis tuæ, et collyrio inunge oculos tuos ut videas. 18

I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see. 18

ἐγὼ ὅσους ἐὰν φιλῶ ἐλέγχω καὶ παιδεύω· ζήλευε οὗν καὶ μετανόησον. 19

Ego quos amo, arguo, et castigo. Æmulare ergo, et pœnitentiam age. 19

As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be zealous therefore, and repent. 19

ἰδοὺ ἕστηκα ἐπὶ τὴν θύραν καὶ κρούω· ἐάν τις ἀκούσῃ τῆς φωνῆς μου καὶ ἀνοίξῃ τὴν θύραν, <καὶ> εἰσελεύσομαι πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ δειπνήσω μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ. 20

Ecce sto ad ostium, et pulso: si quis audierit vocem meam, et aperuerit mihi januam, intrabo ad illum, et cœnabo cum illo, et ipse mecum. 20

Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me. 20

ὁ νικῶν δώσω αὐτῶ καθίσαι μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἐν τῶ θρόνῳ μου, ὡς κἀγὼ ἐνίκησα καὶ ἐκάθισα μετὰ τοῦ πατρός μου ἐν τῶ θρόνῳ αὐτοῦ. 21

Qui vicerit, dabo ei sedere mecum in throno meo: sicut et ego vici, et sedi cum Patre meo in throno ejus. 21

To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his throne. 21

ὁ ἔχων οὗς ἀκουσάτω τί τὸ πνεῦμα λέγει ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις. 22

Qui habet aurem, audiat quid Spiritus dicat ecclesiis. 22

He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. 22

ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΠΣΙΣ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ 4

Cap. 4

Revelation 4

μετὰ ταῦτα εἶδον, καὶ ἰδοὺ θύρα ἠνεῳγμένη ἐν τῶ οὐρανῶ, καὶ ἡ φωνὴ ἡ πρώτη ἣν ἤκουσα ὡς σάλπιγγος λαλούσης μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ λέγων, ἀνάβα ὧδε, καὶ δείξω σοι ἃ δεῖ γενέσθαι μετὰ ταῦτα. 1

Post hæc vidi: et ecce ostium apertum in cælo, et vox prima, quam audivi tamquam tubæ loquentis mecum, dicens: Ascende huc, et ostendam tibi quæ oportet fieri post hæc. 1

After this I looked, and, behold, a door was opened in heaven: and the first voice which I heard was as it were of a trumpet talking with me; which said, Come up hither, and I will shew thee things which must be hereafter. 1

εὐθέως ἐγενόμην ἐν πνεύματι· καὶ ἰδοὺ θρόνος ἔκειτο ἐν τῶ οὐρανῶ, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον καθήμενος, 2

Et statim fui in spiritu: et ecce sedes posita erat in cælo, et supra sedem sedens. 2

And immediately I was in the spirit: and, behold, a throne was set in heaven, and one sat on the throne. 2

καὶ ὁ καθήμενος ὅμοιος ὁράσει λίθῳ ἰάσπιδι καὶ σαρδίῳ, καὶ ἶρις κυκλόθεν τοῦ θρόνου ὅμοιος ὁράσει σμαραγδίνῳ. 3

Et qui sedebat similis erat aspectui lapidis jaspidis, et sardinis: et iris erat in circuitu sedis similis visioni smaragdinæ. 3

And he that sat was to look upon like a jasper and a sardine stone: and there was a rainbow round about the throne, in sight like unto an emerald. 3

καὶ κυκλόθεν τοῦ θρόνου θρόνους εἴκοσι τέσσαρες, καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς θρόνους εἴκοσι τέσσαρας πρεσβυτέρους καθημένους περιβεβλημένους ἐν ἱματίοις λευκοῖς, καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς κεφαλὰς αὐτῶν στεφάνους χρυσοῦς. 4

Et in circuitu sedis sedilia viginti quatuor: et super thronos viginti quatuor seniores sedentes, circumamicti vestimentis albis, et in capitibus eorum coronæ aureæ. 4

And round about the throne were four and twenty seats: and upon the seats I saw four and twenty elders sitting, clothed in white raiment; and they had on their heads crowns of gold. 4

καὶ ἐκ τοῦ θρόνου ἐκπορεύονται ἀστραπαὶ καὶ φωναὶ καὶ βρονταί· καὶ ἑπτὰ λαμπάδες πυρὸς καιόμεναι ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου, ἅ εἰσιν τὰ ἑπτὰ πνεύματα τοῦ θεοῦ, 5

Et de throno procedebant fulgura, et voces, et tonitrua: et septem lampades ardentes ante thronum, qui sunt septem spiritus Dei. 5

And out of the throne proceeded lightnings and thunderings and voices: and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God. 5

καὶ ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου ὡς θάλασσα ὑαλίνη ὁμοία κρυστάλλῳ. καὶ ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ θρόνου καὶ κύκλῳ τοῦ θρόνου τέσσαρα ζῶα γέμοντα ὀφθαλμῶν ἔμπροσθεν καὶ ὄπισθεν· 6

Et in conspectu sedis tamquam mare vitreum simile crystallo: et in medio sedis, et in circuitu sedis quatuor animalia plena oculis ante et retro. 6

And before the throne there was a sea of glass like unto crystal: and in the midst of the throne, and round about the throne, were four beasts full of eyes before and behind. 6

καὶ τὸ ζῶον τὸ πρῶτον ὅμοιον λέοντι, καὶ τὸ δεύτερον ζῶον ὅμοιον μόσχῳ, καὶ τὸ τρίτον ζῶον ἔχων τὸ πρόσωπον ὡς ἀνθρώπου, καὶ τὸ τέταρτον ζῶον ὅμοιον ἀετῶ πετομένῳ. 7

Et animal primum simile leoni, et secundum animal simile vitulo, et tertium animal habens faciem quasi hominis, et quartum animal simile aquilæ volanti. 7

And the first beast was like a lion, and the second beast like a calf, and the third beast had a face as a man, and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle. 7

καὶ τὰ τέσσαρα ζῶα, ἓν καθ᾽ ἓν αὐτῶν ἔχων ἀνὰ πτέρυγας ἕξ, κυκλόθεν καὶ ἔσωθεν γέμουσιν ὀφθαλμῶν· καὶ ἀνάπαυσιν οὐκ ἔχουσιν ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτὸς λέγοντες, ἅγιος ἅγιος ἅγιος κύριος ὁ θεὸς ὁ παντοκράτωρ, ὁ ἦν καὶ ὁ ὢν καὶ ὁ ἐρχόμενος. 8

Et quatuor animalia, singula eorum habebant alas senas: et in circuitu, et intus plena sunt oculis: et requiem non habebant die ac nocte, dicentia: Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus Dominus Deus omnipotens, qui erat, et qui est, et qui venturus est. 8

And the four beasts had each of them six wings about him; and they were full of eyes within: and they rest not day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, LORD God Almighty, which was, and is, and is to come. 8

καὶ ὅταν δώσουσιν τὰ ζῶα δόξαν καὶ τιμὴν καὶ εὐχαριστίαν τῶ καθημένῳ ἐπὶ τῶ θρόνῳ, τῶ ζῶντι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων, 9

Et cum darent illa animalia gloriam, et honorem, et benedictionem sedenti super thronum, viventi in sæcula sæculorum, 9

And when those beasts give glory and honour and thanks to him that sat on the throne, who liveth for ever and ever, 9

πεσοῦνται οἱ εἴκοσι τέσσαρες πρεσβύτεροι ἐνώπιον τοῦ καθημένου ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν τῶ ζῶντι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων, καὶ βαλοῦσιν τοὺς στεφάνους αὐτῶν ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου λέγοντες, 10

procidebant viginti quatuor seniores ante sedentem in throno, et adorabant viventem in sæcula sæculorum, et mittebant coronas suas ante thronum, dicentes: 10

The four and twenty elders fall down before him that sat on the throne, and worship him that liveth for ever and ever, and cast their crowns before the throne, saying, 10

ἄξιος εἶ, ὁ κύριος καὶ ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν, λαβεῖν τὴν δόξαν καὶ τὴν τιμὴν καὶ τὴν δύναμιν, ὅτι σὺ ἔκτισας τὰ πάντα, καὶ διὰ τὸ θέλημά σου ἦσαν καὶ ἐκτίσθησαν. 11

Dignus es Domine Deus noster accipere gloriam, et honorem, et virtutem: quia tu creasti omnia, et propter voluntatem tuam erant, et creata sunt. 11

Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honour and power: for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they are and were created. 11

ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΠΣΙΣ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ 5

Cap. 5

Revelation 5

καὶ εἶδον ἐπὶ τὴν δεξιὰν τοῦ καθημένου ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου βιβλίον γεγραμμένον ἔσωθεν καὶ ὄπισθεν, κατεσφραγισμένον σφραγῖσιν ἑπτά. 1

Et vidi in dextera sedentis supra thronum, librum scriptum intus et foris, signatum sigillis septem. 1

And I saw in the right hand of him that sat on the throne a book written within and on the backside, sealed with seven seals. 1

καὶ εἶδον ἄγγελον ἰσχυρὸν κηρύσσοντα ἐν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ, τίς ἄξιος ἀνοῖξαι τὸ βιβλίον καὶ λῦσαι τὰς σφραγῖδας αὐτοῦ; 2

Et vidi angelum fortem, prædicantem voce magna: Quis est dignus aperire librum, et solvere signacula ejus? 2

And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a loud voice, Who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof? 2

καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐδύνατο ἐν τῶ οὐρανῶ οὐδὲ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς οὐδὲ ὑποκάτω τῆς γῆς ἀνοῖξαι τὸ βιβλίον οὔτε βλέπειν αὐτό. 3

Et nemo poterat neque in cælo, neque in terra, neque subtus terram aperire librum, neque respicere illum. 3

And no man in heaven, nor in earth, neither under the earth, was able to open the book, neither to look thereon. 3

καὶ ἔκλαιον πολὺ ὅτι οὐδεὶς ἄξιος εὑρέθη ἀνοῖξαι τὸ βιβλίον οὔτε βλέπειν αὐτό. 4

Et ego flebam multum, quoniam nemo dignus inventus est aperire librum, nec videre eum. 4

And I wept much, because no man was found worthy to open and to read the book, neither to look thereon. 4

καὶ εἷς ἐκ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων λέγει μοι, μὴ κλαῖε· ἰδοὺ ἐνίκησεν ὁ λέων ὁ ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς ἰούδα, ἡ ῥίζα δαυίδ, ἀνοῖξαι τὸ βιβλίον καὶ τὰς ἑπτὰ σφραγῖδας αὐτοῦ. 5

Et unus de senioribus dixit mihi: Ne fleveris: ecce vicit leo de tribu Juda, radix David, aperire librum, et solvere septem signacula ejus. 5

And one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not: behold, the Lion of the tribe of Juda, the Root of David, hath prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof. 5

καὶ εἶδον ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ θρόνου καὶ τῶν τεσσάρων ζῴων καὶ ἐν μέσῳ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων ἀρνίον ἑστηκὸς ὡς ἐσφαγμένον, ἔχων κέρατα ἑπτὰ καὶ ὀφθαλμοὺς ἑπτά, οἵ εἰσιν τὰ <ἑπτὰ> πνεύματα τοῦ θεοῦ ἀπεσταλμένοι εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν. 6

Et vidi: et ecce in medio throni et quatuor animalium, et in medio seniorum, Agnum stantem tamquam occisum, habentem cornua septem, et oculos septem: qui sunt septem spiritus Dei, missi in omnem terram. 6

And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the throne and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders, stood a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the earth. 6

καὶ ἦλθεν καὶ εἴληφεν ἐκ τῆς δεξιᾶς τοῦ καθημένου ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου. 7

Et venit: et accepit de dextera sedentis in throno librum. 7

And he came and took the book out of the right hand of him that sat upon the throne. 7

καὶ ὅτε ἔλαβεν τὸ βιβλίον, τὰ τέσσαρα ζῶα καὶ οἱ εἴκοσι τέσσαρες πρεσβύτεροι ἔπεσαν ἐνώπιον τοῦ ἀρνίου, ἔχοντες ἕκαστος κιθάραν καὶ φιάλας χρυσᾶς γεμούσας θυμιαμάτων, αἵ εἰσιν αἱ προσευχαὶ τῶν ἁγίων. 8

Et cum aperuisset librum, quatuor animalia, et viginti quatuor seniores ceciderunt coram Agno, habentes singuli citharas, et phialas aureas plenas odoramentorum, quæ sunt orationes sanctorum: 8

And when he had taken the book, the four beasts and four and twenty elders fell down before the Lamb, having every one of them harps, and golden vials full of odours, which are the prayers of saints. 8

καὶ ᾄδουσιν ᾠδὴν καινὴν λέγοντες, ἄξιος εἶ λαβεῖν τὸ βιβλίον καὶ ἀνοῖξαι τὰς σφραγῖδας αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἐσφάγης καὶ ἠγόρασας τῶ θεῶ ἐν τῶ αἵματί σου ἐκ πάσης φυλῆς καὶ γλώσσης καὶ λαοῦ καὶ ἔθνους, 9

et cantabant canticum novum, dicentes: Dignus es, Domine, accipere librum, et aperire signacula ejus: quoniam occisus es, et redemisti nos Deo in sanguine tuo ex omni tribu, et lingua, et populo, et natione: 9

And they sung a new song, saying, Thou art worthy to take the book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation; 9

καὶ ἐποίησας αὐτοὺς τῶ θεῶ ἡμῶν βασιλείαν καὶ ἱερεῖς, καὶ βασιλεύσουσιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. 10

et fecisti nos Deo nostro regnum, et sacerdotes: et regnabimus super terram. 10

And hast made us unto our God kings and priests: and we shall reign on the earth. 10

καὶ εἶδον, καὶ ἤκουσα φωνὴν ἀγγέλων πολλῶν κύκλῳ τοῦ θρόνου καὶ τῶν ζῴων καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, καὶ ἦν ὁ ἀριθμὸς αὐτῶν μυριάδες μυριάδων καὶ χιλιάδες χιλιάδων, 11

Et vidi, et audivi vocem angelorum multorum in circuitu throni, et animalium, et seniorum: et erat numerus eorum millia millium, 11

And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels round about the throne and the beasts and the elders: and the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands; 11

λέγοντες φωνῇ μεγάλῃ, ἄξιόν ἐστιν τὸ ἀρνίον τὸ ἐσφαγμένον λαβεῖν τὴν δύναμιν καὶ πλοῦτον καὶ σοφίαν καὶ ἰσχὺν καὶ τιμὴν καὶ δόξαν καὶ εὐλογίαν. 12

dicentium voce magna: Dignus est Agnus, qui occisus est, accipere virtutem, et divinitatem, et sapientiam, et fortitudinem, et honorem, et gloriam, et benedictionem. 12

Saying with a loud voice, Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honour, and glory, and blessing. 12

καὶ πᾶν κτίσμα ὃ ἐν τῶ οὐρανῶ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ὑποκάτω τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης, καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς πάντα, ἤκουσα λέγοντας, τῶ καθημένῳ ἐπὶ τῶ θρόνῳ καὶ τῶ ἀρνίῳ ἡ εὐλογία καὶ ἡ τιμὴ καὶ ἡ δόξα καὶ τὸ κράτος εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. 13

Et omnem creaturam, quæ in cælo est, et super terram, et sub terra, et quæ sunt in mari, et quæ in eo: omnes audivi dicentes: Sedenti in throno, et Agno, benedictio et honor, et gloria, et potestas in sæcula sæculorum. 13

And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honour, and glory, and power, be unto him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever. 13

καὶ τὰ τέσσαρα ζῶα ἔλεγον, ἀμήν· καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ἔπεσαν καὶ προσεκύνησαν. 14

Et quatuor animalia dicebant: Amen. Et viginti quatuor seniores ceciderunt in facies suas: et adoraverunt viventem in sæcula sæculorum. 14

And the four beasts said, Amen. And the four and twenty elders fell down and worshipped him that liveth for ever and ever. 14

ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΠΣΙΣ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ 6

Cap. 6

Revelation 6

καὶ εἶδον ὅτε ἤνοιξεν τὸ ἀρνίον μίαν ἐκ τῶν ἑπτὰ σφραγίδων, καὶ ἤκουσα ἑνὸς ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων ζῴων λέγοντος ὡς φωνὴ βροντῆς, ἔρχου. 1

Et vidi quod aperuisset Agnus unum de septem sigillis, et audivi unum de quatuor animalibus, dicens tamquam vocem tonitrui: Veni, et vide. 1

And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals, and I heard, as it were the noise of thunder, one of the four beasts saying, Come and see. 1

καὶ εἶδον, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἵππος λευκός, καὶ ὁ καθήμενος ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἔχων τόξον, καὶ ἐδόθη αὐτῶ στέφανος, καὶ ἐξῆλθεν νικῶν καὶ ἵνα νικήσῃ. 2

Et vidi: et ecce equus albus, et qui sedebat super illum, habebat arcum, et data est ei corona, et exivit vincens ut vinceret. 2

And I saw, and behold a white horse: and he that sat on him had a bow; and a crown was given unto him: and he went forth conquering, and to conquer. 2

καὶ ὅτε ἤνοιξεν τὴν σφραγῖδα τὴν δευτέραν, ἤκουσα τοῦ δευτέρου ζῴου λέγοντος, ἔρχου. 3

Et cum aperuisset sigillum secundum, audivi secundum animal, dicens: Veni, et vide. 3

And when he had opened the second seal, I heard the second beast say, Come and see. 3

καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἄλλος ἵππος πυρρός, καὶ τῶ καθημένῳ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἐδόθη αὐτῶ λαβεῖν τὴν εἰρήνην ἐκ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἵνα ἀλλήλους σφάξουσιν, καὶ ἐδόθη αὐτῶ μάχαιρα μεγάλη. 4

Et exivit alius equus rufus: et qui sedebat super illum, datum est ei ut sumeret pacem de terra, et ut invicem se interficiant, et datus est ei gladius magnus. 4

And there went out another horse that was red: and power was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from the earth, and that they should kill one another: and there was given unto him a great sword. 4

καὶ ὅτε ἤνοιξεν τὴν σφραγῖδα τὴν τρίτην, ἤκουσα τοῦ τρίτου ζῴου λέγοντος, ἔρχου. καὶ εἶδον, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἵππος μέλας, καὶ ὁ καθήμενος ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἔχων ζυγὸν ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ. 5

Et cum aperuisset sigillum tertium, audivi tertium animal, dicens: Veni, et vide. Et ecce equus niger: et qui sedebat super illum, habebat stateram in manu sua. 5

And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the third beast say, Come and see. And I beheld, and lo a black horse; and he that sat on him had a pair of balances in his hand. 5

καὶ ἤκουσα ὡς φωνὴν ἐν μέσῳ τῶν τεσσάρων ζῴων λέγουσαν, χοῖνιξ σίτου δηναρίου, καὶ τρεῖς χοίνικες κριθῶν δηναρίου· καὶ τὸ ἔλαιον καὶ τὸν οἶνον μὴ ἀδικήσῃς. 6

Et audivi tamquam vocem in medio quatuor animalium dicentium: Bilibris tritici denario et tres bilibres hordei denario, et vinum, et oleum ne læseris. 6

And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts say, A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny; and see thou hurt not the oil and the wine. 6

καὶ ὅτε ἤνοιξεν τὴν σφραγῖδα τὴν τετάρτην, ἤκουσα φωνὴν τοῦ τετάρτου ζῴου λέγοντος, ἔρχου. 7

Et cum aperuisset sigillum quartum, audivi vocem quarti animalis dicentis: Veni, et vide. 7

And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth beast say, Come and see. 7

καὶ εἶδον, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἵππος χλωρός, καὶ ὁ καθήμενος ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ ὄνομα αὐτῶ <ὁ> θάνατος, καὶ ὁ ᾅδης ἠκολούθει μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἐδόθη αὐτοῖς ἐξουσία ἐπὶ τὸ τέταρτον τῆς γῆς, ἀποκτεῖναι ἐν ῥομφαίᾳ καὶ ἐν λιμῶ καὶ ἐν θανάτῳ καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν θηρίων τῆς γῆς. 8

Et ecce equus pallidus: et qui sedebat super eum, nomen illi Mors, et infernus sequebatur eum, et data est illi potestas super quatuor partes terræ, interficere gladio, fame, et morte, et bestiis terræ. 8

And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with him. And power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts of the earth. 8

καὶ ὅτε ἤνοιξεν τὴν πέμπτην σφραγῖδα, εἶδον ὑποκάτω τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν ἐσφαγμένων διὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ διὰ τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἣν εἶχον. 9

Et cum aperuisset sigillum quintum, vidi subtus altare animas interfectorum propter verbum Dei, et propter testimonium, quod habebant: 9

And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held: 9

καὶ ἔκραξαν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ λέγοντες, ἕως πότε, ὁ δεσπότης ὁ ἅγιος καὶ ἀληθινός, οὐ κρίνεις καὶ ἐκδικεῖς τὸ αἷμα ἡμῶν ἐκ τῶν κατοικούντων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς; 10

et clamabant voce magna, dicentes: Usquequo Domine (sanctus et verus), non judicas, et non vindicas sanguinem nostrum de iis qui habitant in terra? 10

And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth? 10

καὶ ἐδόθη αὐτοῖς ἑκάστῳ στολὴ λευκή, καὶ ἐρρέθη αὐτοῖς ἵνα ἀναπαύσονται ἔτι χρόνον μικρόν, ἕως πληρωθῶσιν καὶ οἱ σύνδουλοι αὐτῶν καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτῶν οἱ μέλλοντες ἀποκτέννεσθαι ὡς καὶ αὐτοί. 11

Et datæ sunt illis singulæ stolæ albæ: et dictum est illis ut requiescerent adhuc tempus modicum donec compleantur conservi eorum, et fratres eorum, qui interficiendi sunt sicut et illi. 11

And white robes were given unto every one of them; and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a little season, until their fellowservants also and their brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled. 11

καὶ εἶδον ὅτε ἤνοιξεν τὴν σφραγῖδα τὴν ἕκτην, καὶ σεισμὸς μέγας ἐγένετο, καὶ ὁ ἥλιος ἐγένετο μέλας ὡς σάκκος τρίχινος, καὶ ἡ σελήνη ὅλη ἐγένετο ὡς αἷμα, 12

Et vidi cum aperuisset sigillum sextum: et ecce terræmotus magnus factus est, et sol factus est niger tamquam saccus cilicinus: et luna tota facta est sicut sanguis: 12

And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood; 12

καὶ οἱ ἀστέρες τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἔπεσαν εἰς τὴν γῆν, ὡς συκῆ βάλλει τοὺς ὀλύνθους αὐτῆς ὑπὸ ἀνέμου μεγάλου σειομένη, 13

et stellæ de cælo ceciderunt super terram, sicut ficus emittit grossos suos cum a vento magno movetur: 13

And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind. 13

καὶ ὁ οὐρανὸς ἀπεχωρίσθη ὡς βιβλίον ἑλισσόμενον, καὶ πᾶν ὄρος καὶ νῆσος ἐκ τῶν τόπων αὐτῶν ἐκινήθησαν. 14

et cælum recessit sicut liber involutus: et omnis mons, et insulæ de locis suis motæ sunt: 14

And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; and every mountain and island were moved out of their places. 14

καὶ οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς καὶ οἱ μεγιστᾶνες καὶ οἱ χιλίαρχοι καὶ οἱ πλούσιοι καὶ οἱ ἰσχυροὶ καὶ πᾶς δοῦλος καὶ ἐλεύθερος ἔκρυψαν ἑαυτοὺς εἰς τὰ σπήλαια καὶ εἰς τὰς πέτρας τῶν ὀρέων· 15

et reges terræ, et principes, et tribuni, et divites, et fortes, et omnis servus, et liber absconderunt se in speluncis, et in petris montium: 15

And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains; 15

καὶ λέγουσιν τοῖς ὄρεσιν καὶ ταῖς πέτραις, πέσετε ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς καὶ κρύψατε ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ καθημένου ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς ὀργῆς τοῦ ἀρνίου, 16

et dicunt montibus, et petris: Cadite super nos, et abscondite nos a facie sedentis super thronum, et ab ira Agni: 16

And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb: 16

ὅτι ἦλθεν ἡ ἡμέρα ἡ μεγάλη τῆς ὀργῆς αὐτῶν, καὶ τίς δύναται σταθῆναι; 17

quoniam venit dies magnus iræ ipsorum: et quis poterit stare? 17

For the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand? 17

ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΠΣΙΣ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ 7

Cap. 7

Revelation 7

μετὰ τοῦτο εἶδον τέσσαρας ἀγγέλους ἑστῶτας ἐπὶ τὰς τέσσαρας γωνίας τῆς γῆς, κρατοῦντας τοὺς τέσσαρας ἀνέμους τῆς γῆς, ἵνα μὴ πνέῃ ἄνεμος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς μήτε ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης μήτε ἐπὶ πᾶν δένδρον. 1

Post hæc vidi quatuor angelos stantes super quatuor angulos terræ, tenentes quatuor ventos terræ, ne flarent super terram, neque super mare, neque in ullam arborem. 1

And after these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree. 1

καὶ εἶδον ἄλλον ἄγγελον ἀναβαίνοντα ἀπὸ ἀνατολῆς ἡλίου, ἔχοντα σφραγῖδα θεοῦ ζῶντος, καὶ ἔκραξεν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ τοῖς τέσσαρσιν ἀγγέλοις οἷς ἐδόθη αὐτοῖς ἀδικῆσαι τὴν γῆν καὶ τὴν θάλασσαν, 2

Et vidi alterum angelum ascendentem ab ortu solis, habentem signum Dei vivi: et clamavit voce magna quatuor angelis, quibus datum est nocere terræ et mari, 2

And I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea, 2

λέγων, μὴ ἀδικήσητε τὴν γῆν μήτε τὴν θάλασσαν μήτε τὰ δένδρα ἄχρι σφραγίσωμεν τοὺς δούλους τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν ἐπὶ τῶν μετώπων αὐτῶν. 3

dicens: Nolite nocere terræ, et mari, neque arboribus, quoadusque signemus servos Dei nostri in frontibus eorum. 3

Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads. 3

καὶ ἤκουσα τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῶν ἐσφραγισμένων, ἑκατὸν τεσσεράκοντα τέσσαρες χιλιάδες, ἐσφραγισμένοι ἐκ πάσης φυλῆς υἱῶν ἰσραήλ· 4

Et audivi numerum signatorum, centum quadraginta quatuor millia signati, ex omni tribu filiorum Israël. 4

And I heard the number of them which were sealed: and there were sealed an hundred and forty and four thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel. 4

ἐκ φυλῆς ἰούδα δώδεκα χιλιάδες ἐσφραγισμένοι, ἐκ φυλῆς ῥουβὴν δώδεκα χιλιάδες, ἐκ φυλῆς γὰδ δώδεκα χιλιάδες, 5

Ex tribu Juda duodecim millia signati: ex tribu Ruben duodecim millia signati: ex tribu Gad duodecim millia signati: 5

Of the tribe of Juda were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Reuben were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve thousand. 5

ἐκ φυλῆς ἀσὴρ δώδεκα χιλιάδες, ἐκ φυλῆς νεφθαλὶμ δώδεκα χιλιάδες, ἐκ φυλῆς μανασσῆ δώδεκα χιλιάδες, 6

ex tribu Aser duodecim millia signati: ex tribu Nephthali duodecim millia signati: ex tribu Manasse duodecim millia signati: 6

Of the tribe of Aser were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Nephthalim were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Manasses were sealed twelve thousand. 6

ἐκ φυλῆς συμεὼν δώδεκα χιλιάδες, ἐκ φυλῆς λευὶ δώδεκα χιλιάδες, ἐκ φυλῆς ἰσσαχὰρ δώδεκα χιλιάδες, 7

ex tribu Simeon duodecim millia signati: ex tribu Levi duodecim millia signati: ex tribu Issachar duodecim millia signati: 7

Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Levi were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Issachar were sealed twelve thousand. 7

ἐκ φυλῆς ζαβουλὼν δώδεκα χιλιάδες, ἐκ φυλῆς ἰωσὴφ δώδεκα χιλιάδες, ἐκ φυλῆς βενιαμὶν δώδεκα χιλιάδες ἐσφραγισμένοι. 8

ex tribu Zabulon duodecim millia signati: ex tribu Joseph duodecim millia signati: ex tribu Benjamin duodecim millia signati. 8

Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve thousand. 8

μετὰ ταῦτα εἶδον, καὶ ἰδοὺ ὄχλος πολύς, ὃν ἀριθμῆσαι αὐτὸν οὐδεὶς ἐδύνατο, ἐκ παντὸς ἔθνους καὶ φυλῶν καὶ λαῶν καὶ γλωσσῶν, ἑστῶτες ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου καὶ ἐνώπιον τοῦ ἀρνίου, περιβεβλημένους στολὰς λευκάς, καὶ φοίνικες ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτῶν· 9

Post hæc vidi turbam magnam, quam dinumerare nemo poterat, ex omnibus gentibus, et tribubus, et populis, et linguis: stantes ante thronum, et in conspectu Agni, amicti stolis albis, et palmæ in manibus eorum: 9

After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands; 9

καὶ κράζουσιν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ λέγοντες, ἡ σωτηρία τῶ θεῶ ἡμῶν τῶ καθημένῳ ἐπὶ τῶ θρόνῳ καὶ τῶ ἀρνίῳ. 10

et clamabant voce magna, dicentes: Salus Deo nostro, qui sedet super thronum, et Agno. 10

And cried with a loud voice, saying, Salvation to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb. 10

καὶ πάντες οἱ ἄγγελοι εἱστήκεισαν κύκλῳ τοῦ θρόνου καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ τῶν τεσσάρων ζῴων, καὶ ἔπεσαν ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου ἐπὶ τὰ πρόσωπα αὐτῶν καὶ προσεκύνησαν τῶ θεῶ, 11

Et omnes angeli stabant in circuitu throni, et seniorum, et quatuor animalium: et ceciderunt in conspectu throni in facies suas, et adoraverunt Deum, 11

And all the angels stood round about the throne, and about the elders and the four beasts, and fell before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God, 11

λέγοντες, ἀμήν· ἡ εὐλογία καὶ ἡ δόξα καὶ ἡ σοφία καὶ ἡ εὐχαριστία καὶ ἡ τιμὴ καὶ ἡ δύναμις καὶ ἡ ἰσχὺς τῶ θεῶ ἡμῶν εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων· ἀμήν. 12

dicentes: Amen. Benedictio, et claritas, et sapientia, et gratiarum actio, honor, et virtus, et fortitudo Deo nostro in sæcula sæculorum. Amen. 12

Saying, Amen: Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might, be unto our God for ever and ever. Amen. 12

καὶ ἀπεκρίθη εἷς ἐκ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων λέγων μοι, οὖτοι οἱ περιβεβλημένοι τὰς στολὰς τὰς λευκὰς τίνες εἰσὶν καὶ πόθεν ἦλθον; 13

Et respondit unus de senioribus et dixit mihi: Hi, qui amicti sunt stolis albis, qui sunt? et unde venerunt? 13

And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, What are these which are arrayed in white robes? and whence came they? 13

καὶ εἴρηκα αὐτῶ, κύριέ μου, σὺ οἶδας. καὶ εἶπέν μοι, οὖτοί εἰσιν οἱ ἐρχόμενοι ἐκ τῆς θλίψεως τῆς μεγάλης, καὶ ἔπλυναν τὰς στολὰς αὐτῶν καὶ ἐλεύκαναν αὐτὰς ἐν τῶ αἵματι τοῦ ἀρνίου. 14

Et dixi illi: Domine mi, tu scis. Et dixit mihi: Hi sunt, qui venerunt de tribulatione magna, et laverunt stolas suas, et dealbaverunt eas in sanguine Agni. 14

And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. 14

διὰ τοῦτό εἰσιν ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ λατρεύουσιν αὐτῶ ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτὸς ἐν τῶ ναῶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὁ καθήμενος ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου σκηνώσει ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς. 15

Ideo sunt ante thronum Dei, et serviunt ei die ac nocte in templo ejus: et qui sedet in throno, habitabit super illos: 15

Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple: and he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them. 15

οὐ πεινάσουσιν ἔτι οὐδὲ διψήσουσιν ἔτι, οὐδὲ μὴ πέσῃ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ὁ ἥλιος οὐδὲ πᾶν καῦμα, 16

non esurient, neque sitient amplius, nec cadet super illos sol, neque ullus æstus: 16

They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat. 16

ὅτι τὸ ἀρνίον τὸ ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ θρόνου ποιμανεῖ αὐτούς, καὶ ὁδηγήσει αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ ζωῆς πηγὰς ὑδάτων· καὶ ἐξαλείψει ὁ θεὸς πᾶν δάκρυον ἐκ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτῶν. 17

quoniam Agnus, qui in medio throni est, reget illos et deducet eos ad vitæ fontes aquarum, et absterget Deus omnem lacrimam ab oculis eorum. 17

For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes. 17

ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΠΣΙΣ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ 8

Cap. 8

Revelation 8

καὶ ὅταν ἤνοιξεν τὴν σφραγῖδα τὴν ἑβδόμην, ἐγένετο σιγὴ ἐν τῶ οὐρανῶ ὡς ἡμιώριον. 1

Et cum aperuisset sigillum septimum, factum est silentium in cælo, quasi media hora. 1

And when he had opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven about the space of half an hour. 1

καὶ εἶδον τοὺς ἑπτὰ ἀγγέλους οἳ ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ ἑστήκασιν, καὶ ἐδόθησαν αὐτοῖς ἑπτὰ σάλπιγγες. 2

Et vidi septem angelos stantes in conspectu Dei: et datæ sunt illis septem tubæ. 2

And I saw the seven angels which stood before God; and to them were given seven trumpets. 2

καὶ ἄλλος ἄγγελος ἦλθεν καὶ ἐστάθη ἐπὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου ἔχων λιβανωτὸν χρυσοῦν, καὶ ἐδόθη αὐτῶ θυμιάματα πολλὰ ἵνα δώσει ταῖς προσευχαῖς τῶν ἁγίων πάντων ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον τὸ χρυσοῦν τὸ ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου. 3

Et alius angelus venit, et stetit ante altare habens thuribulum aureum: et data sunt illi incensa multa, ut daret de orationibus sanctorum omnium super altare aureum, quod est ante thronum Dei. 3

And another angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden censer; and there was given unto him much incense, that he should offer it with the prayers of all saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne. 3

καὶ ἀνέβη ὁ καπνὸς τῶν θυμιαμάτων ταῖς προσευχαῖς τῶν ἁγίων ἐκ χειρὸς τοῦ ἀγγέλου ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ. 4

Et ascendit fumus incensorum de orationibus sanctorum de manu angeli coram Deo. 4

And the smoke of the incense, which came with the prayers of the saints, ascended up before God out of the angel’s hand. 4

καὶ εἴληφεν ὁ ἄγγελος τὸν λιβανωτόν, καὶ ἐγέμισεν αὐτὸν ἐκ τοῦ πυρὸς τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου καὶ ἔβαλεν εἰς τὴν γῆν· καὶ ἐγένοντο βρονταὶ καὶ φωναὶ καὶ ἀστραπαὶ καὶ σεισμός. 5

Et accepit angelus thuribulum, et implevit illud de igne altaris, et misit in terram: et facta sunt tonitrua, et voces, et fulgura, et terræmotus magnus. 5

And the angel took the censer, and filled it with fire of the altar, and cast it into the earth: and there were voices, and thunderings, and lightnings, and an earthquake. 5

καὶ οἱ ἑπτὰ ἄγγελοι οἱ ἔχοντες τὰς ἑπτὰ σάλπιγγας ἡτοίμασαν αὐτοὺς ἵνα σαλπίσωσιν. 6

Et septem angeli, qui habebant septem tubas, præparaverunt se ut tuba canerent. 6

And the seven angels which had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound. 6

καὶ ὁ πρῶτος ἐσάλπισεν· καὶ ἐγένετο χάλαζα καὶ πῦρ μεμιγμένα ἐν αἵματι, καὶ ἐβλήθη εἰς τὴν γῆν· καὶ τὸ τρίτον τῆς γῆς κατεκάη, καὶ τὸ τρίτον τῶν δένδρων κατεκάη, καὶ πᾶς χόρτος χλωρὸς κατεκάη. 7

Et primus angelus tuba cecinit, et facta est grando, et ignis, mista in sanguine, et missum est in terram, et tertia pars terræ combusta est, et tertia pars arborum concremata est, et omne fœnum viride combustum est. 7

The first angel sounded, and there followed hail and fire mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth: and the third part of trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up. 7

καὶ ὁ δεύτερος ἄγγελος ἐσάλπισεν· καὶ ὡς ὄρος μέγα πυρὶ καιόμενον ἐβλήθη εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν· καὶ ἐγένετο τὸ τρίτον τῆς θαλάσσης αἷμα, 8

Et secundus angelus tuba cecinit: et tamquam mons magnus igne ardens missus est in mare, et facta est tertia pars maris sanguis, 8

And the second angel sounded, and as it were a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea: and the third part of the sea became blood; 8

καὶ ἀπέθανεν τὸ τρίτον τῶν κτισμάτων τῶν ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ, τὰ ἔχοντα ψυχάς, καὶ τὸ τρίτον τῶν πλοίων διεφθάρησαν. 9

et mortua est tertia pars creaturæ eorum, quæ habebant animas in mari, et tertia pars navium interiit. 9

And the third part of the creatures which were in the sea, and had life, died; and the third part of the ships were destroyed. 9

καὶ ὁ τρίτος ἄγγελος ἐσάλπισεν· καὶ ἔπεσεν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἀστὴρ μέγας καιόμενος ὡς λαμπάς, καὶ ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ τὸ τρίτον τῶν ποταμῶν καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς πηγὰς τῶν ὑδάτων. 10

Et tertius angelus tuba cecinit: et cecidit de cælo stella magna, ardens tamquam facula, et cecidit in tertiam partem fluminum, et in fontes aquarum: 10

And the third angel sounded, and there fell a great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters; 10

καὶ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ ἀστέρος λέγεται ὁ ἄψινθος. καὶ ἐγένετο τὸ τρίτον τῶν ὑδάτων εἰς ἄψινθον, καὶ πολλοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀπέθανον ἐκ τῶν ὑδάτων, ὅτι ἐπικράνθησαν. 11

et nomen stellæ dicitur Absinthium, et facta est tertia pars aquarum in absinthium; et multi hominum mortui sunt de aquis, quia amaræ factæ sunt. 11

And the name of the star is called Wormwood: and the third part of the waters became wormwood; and many men died of the waters, because they were made bitter. 11

καὶ ὁ τέταρτος ἄγγελος ἐσάλπισεν· καὶ ἐπλήγη τὸ τρίτον τοῦ ἡλίου καὶ τὸ τρίτον τῆς σελήνης καὶ τὸ τρίτον τῶν ἀστέρων, ἵνα σκοτισθῇ τὸ τρίτον αὐτῶν καὶ ἡ ἡμέρα μὴ φάνῃ τὸ τρίτον αὐτῆς, καὶ ἡ νὺξ ὁμοίως. 12

Et quartus angelus tuba cecinit: et percussa est tertia pars solis, et tertia pars lunæ, et tertia pars stellarum, ita ut obscuraretur tertia pars eorum, et diei non luceret pars tertia, et noctis similiter. 12

And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars; so as the third part of them was darkened, and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the night likewise. 12

καὶ εἶδον, καὶ ἤκουσα ἑνὸς ἀετοῦ πετομένου ἐν μεσουρανήματι λέγοντος φωνῇ μεγάλῃ, οὐαὶ οὐαὶ οὐαὶ τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐκ τῶν λοιπῶν φωνῶν τῆς σάλπιγγος τῶν τριῶν ἀγγέλων τῶν μελλόντων σαλπίζειν. 13

Et vidi, et audivi vocem unius aquilæ volantis per medium cæli dicentis voce magna: Væ, væ, væ habitantibus in terra de ceteris vocibus trium angelorum, qui erant tuba canituri. 13

And I beheld, and heard an angel flying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters of the earth by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the three angels, which are yet to sound! 13

ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΠΣΙΣ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ 9

Cap. 9

Revelation 9

καὶ ὁ πέμπτος ἄγγελος ἐσάλπισεν· καὶ εἶδον ἀστέρα ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ πεπτωκότα εἰς τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἐδόθη αὐτῶ ἡ κλεὶς τοῦ φρέατος τῆς ἀβύσσου. 1

Et quintus angelus tuba cecinit: et vidi stellam de cælo cecidisse in terram, et data est ei clavis putei abyssi. 1

And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star fall from heaven unto the earth: and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit. 1

καὶ ἤνοιξεν τὸ φρέαρ τῆς ἀβύσσου, καὶ ἀνέβη καπνὸς ἐκ τοῦ φρέατος ὡς καπνὸς καμίνου μεγάλης, καὶ ἐσκοτώθη ὁ ἥλιος καὶ ὁ ἀὴρ ἐκ τοῦ καπνοῦ τοῦ φρέατος. 2

Et aperuit puteum abyssi: et ascendit fumus putei, sicut fumus fornacis magnæ: et obscuratus est sol, et aër de fumo putei: 2

And he opened the bottomless pit; and there arose a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit. 2

καὶ ἐκ τοῦ καπνοῦ ἐξῆλθον ἀκρίδες εἰς τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἐδόθη αὐταῖς ἐξουσία ὡς ἔχουσιν ἐξουσίαν οἱ σκορπίοι τῆς γῆς. 3

et de fumo putei exierunt locustæ in terram, et data est illis potestas, sicut habent potestatem scorpiones terræ: 3

And there came out of the smoke locusts upon the earth: and unto them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power. 3

καὶ ἐρρέθη αὐταῖς ἵνα μὴ ἀδικήσουσιν τὸν χόρτον τῆς γῆς οὐδὲ πᾶν χλωρὸν οὐδὲ πᾶν δένδρον, εἰ μὴ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους οἵτινες οὐκ ἔχουσι τὴν σφραγῖδα τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπὶ τῶν μετώπων. 4

et præceptum est illis ne læderent fœnum terræ, neque omne viride, neque omnem arborem: nisi tantum homines, qui non habent signum Dei in frontibus suis: 4

And it was commanded them that they should not hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green thing, neither any tree; but only those men which have not the seal of God in their foreheads. 4

καὶ ἐδόθη αὐτοῖς ἵνα μὴ ἀποκτείνωσιν αὐτούς, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα βασανισθήσονται μῆνας πέντε· καὶ ὁ βασανισμὸς αὐτῶν ὡς βασανισμὸς σκορπίου, ὅταν παίσῃ ἄνθρωπον. 5

et datum est illis ne occiderent eos: sed ut cruciarent mensibus quinque: et cruciatus eorum, ut cruciatus scorpii cum percutit hominem. 5

And to them it was given that they should not kill them, but that they should be tormented five months: and their torment was as the torment of a scorpion, when he striketh a man. 5

καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις ζητήσουσιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι τὸν θάνατον καὶ οὐ μὴ εὑρήσουσιν αὐτόν, καὶ ἐπιθυμήσουσιν ἀποθανεῖν καὶ φεύγει ὁ θάνατος ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν. 6

Et in diebus illis quærent homines mortem, et non invenient eam: et desiderabunt mori, et fugiet mors ab eis. 6

And in those days shall men seek death, and shall not find it; and shall desire to die, and death shall flee from them. 6

καὶ τὰ ὁμοιώματα τῶν ἀκρίδων ὅμοια ἵπποις ἡτοιμασμένοις εἰς πόλεμον, καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς κεφαλὰς αὐτῶν ὡς στέφανοι ὅμοιοι χρυσῶ, καὶ τὰ πρόσωπα αὐτῶν ὡς πρόσωπα ἀνθρώπων, 7

Et similitudines locustarum, similes equis paratis in prælium: et super capita earum tamquam coronæ similes auro: et facies earum tamquam facies hominum. 7

And the shapes of the locusts were like unto horses prepared unto battle; and on their heads were as it were crowns like gold, and their faces were as the faces of men. 7

καὶ εἶχον τρίχας ὡς τρίχας γυναικῶν, καὶ οἱ ὀδόντες αὐτῶν ὡς λεόντων ἦσαν, 8

Et habebant capillos sicut capillos mulierum. Et dentes earum, sicut dentes leonum erant: 8

And they had hair as the hair of women, and their teeth were as the teeth of lions. 8

καὶ εἶχον θώρακας ὡς θώρακας σιδηροῦς, καὶ ἡ φωνὴ τῶν πτερύγων αὐτῶν ὡς φωνὴ ἁρμάτων ἵππων πολλῶν τρεχόντων εἰς πόλεμον. 9

et habebant loricas sicut loricas ferreas, et vox alarum earum sicut vox curruum equorum multorum currentium in bellum: 9

And they had breastplates, as it were breastplates of iron; and the sound of their wings was as the sound of chariots of many horses running to battle. 9

καὶ ἔχουσιν οὐρὰς ὁμοίας σκορπίοις καὶ κέντρα, καὶ ἐν ταῖς οὐραῖς αὐτῶν ἡ ἐξουσία αὐτῶν ἀδικῆσαι τοὺς ἀνθρώπους μῆνας πέντε. 10

et habebant caudas similes scorpionum, et aculei erant in caudis earum: et potestas earum nocere hominibus mensibus quinque: 10

And they had tails like unto scorpions, and there were stings in their tails: and their power was to hurt men five months. 10

ἔχουσιν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν βασιλέα τὸν ἄγγελον τῆς ἀβύσσου· ὄνομα αὐτῶ ἑβραϊστὶ ἀβαδδὼν καὶ ἐν τῇ ἑλληνικῇ ὄνομα ἔχει ἀπολλύων. 11

et habebant super se regem angelum abyssi cui nomen hebraice Abaddon, græce autem Apollyon, latine habens nomen Exterminans. 11

And they had a king over them, which is the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon. 11

ἡ οὐαὶ ἡ μία ἀπῆλθεν· ἰδοὺ ἔρχεται ἔτι δύο οὐαὶ μετὰ ταῦτα. 12

Væ unum abiit, et ecce veniunt adhuc duo væ post hæc. 12

One woe is past; and, behold, there come two woes more hereafter. 12

καὶ ὁ ἕκτος ἄγγελος ἐσάλπισεν· καὶ ἤκουσα φωνὴν μίαν ἐκ τῶν <τεσσάρων> κεράτων τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου τοῦ χρυσοῦ τοῦ ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ, 13

Et sextus angelus tuba cecinit: et audivi vocem unam ex quatuor cornibus altaris aurei, quod est ante oculos Dei, 13

And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar which is before God, 13

λέγοντα τῶ ἕκτῳ ἀγγέλῳ, ὁ ἔχων τὴν σάλπιγγα, λῦσον τοὺς τέσσαρας ἀγγέλους τοὺς δεδεμένους ἐπὶ τῶ ποταμῶ τῶ μεγάλῳ εὐφράτῃ. 14

dicentem sexto angelo, qui habebat tubam: Solve quatuor angelos, qui alligati sunt in flumine magno Euphrate. 14

Saying to the sixth angel which had the trumpet, Loose the four angels which are bound in the great river Euphrates. 14

καὶ ἐλύθησαν οἱ τέσσαρες ἄγγελοι οἱ ἡτοιμασμένοι εἰς τὴν ὥραν καὶ ἡμέραν καὶ μῆνα καὶ ἐνιαυτόν, ἵνα ἀποκτείνωσιν τὸ τρίτον τῶν ἀνθρώπων. 15

Et soluti sunt quatuor angeli, qui parati erant in horam, et diem, et mensem, et annum, ut occiderent tertiam partem hominum. 15

And the four angels were loosed, which were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, for to slay the third part of men. 15

καὶ ὁ ἀριθμὸς τῶν στρατευμάτων τοῦ ἱππικοῦ δισμυριάδες μυριάδων· ἤκουσα τὸν ἀριθμὸν αὐτῶν. 16

Et numerus equestris exercitus vicies millies dena millia. Et audivi numerum eorum. 16

And the number of the army of the horsemen were two hundred thousand thousand: and I heard the number of them. 16

καὶ οὕτως εἶδον τοὺς ἵππους ἐν τῇ ὁράσει καὶ τοὺς καθημένους ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν, ἔχοντας θώρακας πυρίνους καὶ ὑακινθίνους καὶ θειώδεις· καὶ αἱ κεφαλαὶ τῶν ἵππων ὡς κεφαλαὶ λεόντων, καὶ ἐκ τῶν στομάτων αὐτῶν ἐκπορεύεται πῦρ καὶ καπνὸς καὶ θεῖον. 17

Et ita vidi equos in visione: et qui sedebant super eos, habebant loricas igneas, et hyacinthinas, et sulphureas, et capita eorum erant tamquam capita leonum: et de ore eorum procedit ignis, et fumus, et sulphur. 17

And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them that sat on them, having breastplates of fire, and of jacinth, and brimstone: and the heads of the horses were as the heads of lions; and out of their mouths issued fire and smoke and brimstone. 17

ἀπὸ τῶν τριῶν πληγῶν τούτων ἀπεκτάνθησαν τὸ τρίτον τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἐκ τοῦ πυρὸς καὶ τοῦ καπνοῦ καὶ τοῦ θείου τοῦ ἐκπορευομένου ἐκ τῶν στομάτων αὐτῶν. 18

Et ab his tribus plagis occisa est tertia pars hominum de igne, et de fumo, et sulphure, quæ procedebant de ore ipsorum. 18

By these three was the third part of men killed, by the fire, and by the smoke, and by the brimstone, which issued out of their mouths. 18

ἡ γὰρ ἐξουσία τῶν ἵππων ἐν τῶ στόματι αὐτῶν ἐστιν καὶ ἐν ταῖς οὐραῖς αὐτῶν· αἱ γὰρ οὐραὶ αὐτῶν ὅμοιαι ὄφεσιν, ἔχουσαι κεφαλάς, καὶ ἐν αὐταῖς ἀδικοῦσιν. 19

Potestas enim equorum in ore eorum est, et in caudis eorum, nam caudæ eorum similes serpentibus, habentes capita: et in his nocent. 19

For their power is in their mouth, and in their tails: for their tails were like unto serpents, and had heads, and with them they do hurt. 19

καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, οἳ οὐκ ἀπεκτάνθησαν ἐν ταῖς πληγαῖς ταύταις, οὐδὲ μετενόησαν ἐκ τῶν ἔργων τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν, ἵνα μὴ προσκυνήσουσιν τὰ δαιμόνια καὶ τὰ εἴδωλα τὰ χρυσᾶ καὶ τὰ ἀργυρᾶ καὶ τὰ χαλκᾶ καὶ τὰ λίθινα καὶ τὰ ξύλινα, ἃ οὔτε βλέπειν δύνανται οὔτε ἀκούειν οὔτε περιπατεῖν, 20

Et ceteri homines, qui non sunt occisi in his plagis, neque pœnitentiam egerunt de operibus manuum suarum, ut non adorarent dæmonia, et simulacra aurea, et argentea, et ærea, et lapidea, et lignea, quæ neque videre possunt, neque audire, neque ambulare, 20

And the rest of the men which were not killed by these plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands, that they should not worship devils, and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither can see, nor hear, nor walk: 20

καὶ οὐ μετενόησαν ἐκ τῶν φόνων αὐτῶν οὔτε ἐκ τῶν φαρμάκων αὐτῶν οὔτε ἐκ τῆς πορνείας αὐτῶν οὔτε ἐκ τῶν κλεμμάτων αὐτῶν. 21

et non egerunt pœnitentiam ab homicidiis suis, neque a veneficiis suis, neque a fornicatione sua, neque a furtis suis. 21

Neither repented they of their murders, nor of their sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts. 21

ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΠΣΙΣ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ 10

Cap. 10

Revelation 10

καὶ εἶδον ἄλλον ἄγγελον ἰσχυρὸν καταβαίνοντα ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, περιβεβλημένον νεφέλην, καὶ ἡ ἶρις ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ὡς ὁ ἥλιος, καὶ οἱ πόδες αὐτοῦ ὡς στῦλοι πυρός, 1

Et vidi alium angelum fortem descendentem de cælo amictum nube, et iris in capite ejus, et facies ejus erat ut sol, et pedes ejus tamquam columnæ ignis: 1

And I saw another mighty angel come down from heaven, clothed with a cloud: and a rainbow was upon his head, and his face was as it were the sun, and his feet as pillars of fire: 1

καὶ ἔχων ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ βιβλαρίδιον ἠνεῳγμένον. καὶ ἔθηκεν τὸν πόδα αὐτοῦ τὸν δεξιὸν ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης, τὸν δὲ εὐώνυμον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, 2

et habebat in manu sua libellum apertum: et posuit pedem suum dextrum super mare, sinistrum autem super terram: 2

And he had in his hand a little book open: and he set his right foot upon the sea, and his left foot on the earth, 2

καὶ ἔκραξεν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ ὥσπερ λέων μυκᾶται. καὶ ὅτε ἔκραξεν, ἐλάλησαν αἱ ἑπτὰ βρονταὶ τὰς ἑαυτῶν φωνάς. 3

et clamavit voce magna, quemadmodum cum leo rugit. Et cum clamasset, locuta sunt septem tonitrua voces suas. 3

And cried with a loud voice, as when a lion roareth: and when he had cried, seven thunders uttered their voices. 3

καὶ ὅτε ἐλάλησαν αἱ ἑπτὰ βρονταί, ἤμελλον γράφειν· καὶ ἤκουσα φωνὴν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ λέγουσαν, σφράγισον ἃ ἐλάλησαν αἱ ἑπτὰ βρονταί, καὶ μὴ αὐτὰ γράψῃς. 4

Et cum locuta fuissent septem tonitrua voces suas, ego scripturus eram: et audivi vocem de cælo dicentem mihi: Signa quæ locuta sunt septem tonitrua: et noli ea scribere. 4

And when the seven thunders had uttered their voices, I was about to write: and I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Seal up those things which the seven thunders uttered, and write them not. 4

καὶ ὁ ἄγγελος ὃν εἶδον ἑστῶτα ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἦρεν τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ τὴν δεξιὰν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν 5

Et angelus, quem vidi stantem super mare et super terram, levavit manum suam ad cælum: 5

And the angel which I saw stand upon the sea and upon the earth lifted up his hand to heaven, 5

καὶ ὤμοσεν ἐν τῶ ζῶντι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων, ὃς ἔκτισεν τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτῶ καὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ καὶ τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ, ὅτι χρόνος οὐκέτι ἔσται, 6

et juravit per viventem in sæcula sæculorum, qui creavit cælum, et ea quæ in eo sunt: et terram, et ea quæ in ea sunt: et mare, et ea quæ in eo sunt: Quia tempus non erit amplius: 6

And sware by him that liveth for ever and ever, who created heaven, and the things that therein are, and the earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, and the things which are therein, that there should be time no longer: 6

ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ ἑβδόμου ἀγγέλου, ὅταν μέλλῃ σαλπίζειν, καὶ ἐτελέσθη τὸ μυστήριον τοῦ θεοῦ, ὡς εὐηγγέλισεν τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ δούλους τοὺς προφήτας. 7

sed in diebus vocis septimi angeli, cum cœperit tuba canere, consummabitur mysterium Dei sicut evangelizavit per servos suos prophetas. 7

But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be finished, as he hath declared to his servants the prophets. 7

καὶ ἡ φωνὴ ἣν ἤκουσα ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, πάλιν λαλοῦσαν μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ καὶ λέγουσαν, ὕπαγε λάβε τὸ βιβλίον τὸ ἠνεῳγμένον ἐν τῇ χειρὶ τοῦ ἀγγέλου τοῦ ἑστῶτος ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. 8

Et audivi vocem de cælo iterum loquentem mecum, et dicentem: Vade, et accipe librum apertum de manu angeli stantis super mare, et super terram. 8

And the voice which I heard from heaven spake unto me again, and said, Go and take the little book which is open in the hand of the angel which standeth upon the sea and upon the earth. 8

καὶ ἀπῆλθα πρὸς τὸν ἄγγελον λέγων αὐτῶ δοῦναί μοι τὸ βιβλαρίδιον. καὶ λέγει μοι, λάβε καὶ κατάφαγε αὐτό, καὶ πικρανεῖ σου τὴν κοιλίαν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τῶ στόματί σου ἔσται γλυκὺ ὡς μέλι. 9

Et abii ad angelum, dicens ei, ut daret mihi librum. Et dixit mihi: Accipe librum, et devora illum: et faciet amaricari ventrem tuum, sed in ore tuo erit dulce tamquam mel. 9

And I went unto the angel, and said unto him, Give me the little book. And he said unto me, Take it, and eat it up; and it shall make thy belly bitter, but it shall be in thy mouth sweet as honey. 9

καὶ ἔλαβον τὸ βιβλαρίδιον ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ ἀγγέλου καὶ κατέφαγον αὐτό, καὶ ἦν ἐν τῶ στόματί μου ὡς μέλι γλυκύ· καὶ ὅτε ἔφαγον αὐτό, ἐπικράνθη ἡ κοιλία μου. 10

Et accepi librum de manu angeli, et devoravi illum: et erat in ore meo tamquam mel dulce, et cum devorassem eum, amaricatus est venter meus: 10

And I took the little book out of the angel’s hand, and ate it up; and it was in my mouth sweet as honey: and as soon as I had eaten it, my belly was bitter. 10

καὶ λέγουσίν μοι, δεῖ σε πάλιν προφητεῦσαι ἐπὶ λαοῖς καὶ ἔθνεσιν καὶ γλώσσαις καὶ βασιλεῦσιν πολλοῖς. 11

et dixit mihi: Oportet te iterum prophetare gentibus, et populis, et linguis, et regibus multis. 11

And he said unto me, Thou must prophesy again before many peoples, and nations, and tongues, and kings. 11

ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΠΣΙΣ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ 11

Cap. 11

Revelation 11

καὶ ἐδόθη μοι κάλαμος ὅμοιος ῥάβδῳ, λέγων, ἔγειρε καὶ μέτρησον τὸν ναὸν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον καὶ τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας ἐν αὐτῶ. 1

Et datus est mihi calamus similis virgæ, et dictum est mihi: Surge, et metire templum Dei, et altare, et adorantes in eo: 1

And there was given me a reed like unto a rod: and the angel stood, saying, Rise, and measure the temple of God, and the altar, and them that worship therein. 1

καὶ τὴν αὐλὴν τὴν ἔξωθεν τοῦ ναοῦ ἔκβαλε ἔξωθεν καὶ μὴ αὐτὴν μετρήσῃς, ὅτι ἐδόθη τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, καὶ τὴν πόλιν τὴν ἁγίαν πατήσουσιν μῆνας τεσσεράκοντα <καὶ> δύο. 2

atrium autem, quod est foris templum, ejice foras, et ne metiaris illud: quoniam datum est gentibus, et civitatem sanctam calcabunt mensibus quadraginta duobus: 2

But the court which is without the temple leave out, and measure it not; for it is given unto the Gentiles: and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two months. 2

καὶ δώσω τοῖς δυσὶν μάρτυσίν μου, καὶ προφητεύσουσιν ἡμέρας χιλίας διακοσίας ἑξήκοντα περιβεβλημένοι σάκκους. 3

et dabo duobus testibus meis, et prophetabunt diebus mille ducentis sexaginta, amicti saccis. 3

And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth. 3

οὖτοί εἰσιν αἱ δύο ἐλαῖαι καὶ αἱ δύο λυχνίαι αἱ ἐνώπιον τοῦ κυρίου τῆς γῆς ἑστῶτες. 4

Hi sunt duæ olivæ et duo candelabra in conspectu Domini terræ stantes. 4

These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth. 4

καὶ εἴ τις αὐτοὺς θέλει ἀδικῆσαι, πῦρ ἐκπορεύεται ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτῶν καὶ κατεσθίει τοὺς ἐχθροὺς αὐτῶν· καὶ εἴ τις θελήσῃ αὐτοὺς ἀδικῆσαι, οὕτως δεῖ αὐτὸν ἀποκτανθῆναι. 5

Et si quis voluerit eos nocere, ignis exiet de ore eorum, et devorabit inimicos eorum: et si quis voluerit eos lædere, sic oportet eum occidi. 5

And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: and if any man will hurt them, he must in this manner be killed. 5

οὖτοι ἔχουσιν τὴν ἐξουσίαν κλεῖσαι τὸν οὐρανόν, ἵνα μὴ ὑετὸς βρέχῃ τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς προφητείας αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔχουσιν ἐπὶ τῶν ὑδάτων στρέφειν αὐτὰ εἰς αἷμα καὶ πατάξαι τὴν γῆν ἐν πάσῃ πληγῇ ὁσάκις ἐὰν θελήσωσιν. 6

Hi habent potestatem claudendi cælum, ne pluat diebus prophetiæ ipsorum: et potestatem habent super aquas convertendi eas in sanguinem, et percutere terram omni plaga quotiescumque voluerint. 6

These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy: and have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will. 6

καὶ ὅταν τελέσωσιν τὴν μαρτυρίαν αὐτῶν, τὸ θηρίον τὸ ἀναβαῖνον ἐκ τῆς ἀβύσσου ποιήσει μετ᾽ αὐτῶν πόλεμον καὶ νικήσει αὐτοὺς καὶ ἀποκτενεῖ αὐτούς. 7

Et cum finierint testimonium suum, bestia, quæ ascendit de abysso, faciet adversum eos bellum, et vincet illos, et occidet eos. 7

And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them. 7

καὶ τὸ πτῶμα αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τῆς πλατείας τῆς πόλεως τῆς μεγάλης, ἥτις καλεῖται πνευματικῶς σόδομα καὶ αἴγυπτος, ὅπου καὶ ὁ κύριος αὐτῶν ἐσταυρώθη. 8

Et corpora eorum jacebunt in plateis civitatis magnæ, quæ vocatur spiritualiter Sodoma, et Ægyptus, ubi et Dominus eorum crucifixus est. 8

And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified. 8

καὶ βλέπουσιν ἐκ τῶν λαῶν καὶ φυλῶν καὶ γλωσσῶν καὶ ἐθνῶν τὸ πτῶμα αὐτῶν ἡμέρας τρεῖς καὶ ἥμισυ, καὶ τὰ πτώματα αὐτῶν οὐκ ἀφίουσιν τεθῆναι εἰς μνῆμα. 9

Et videbunt de tribubus, et populis, et linguis, et gentibus corpora eorum per tres dies et dimidium: et corpora eorum non sinent poni in monumentis: 9

And they of the people and kindreds and tongues and nations shall see their dead bodies three days and an half, and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves. 9

καὶ οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς χαίρουσιν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς καὶ εὐφραίνονται, καὶ δῶρα πέμψουσιν ἀλλήλοις, ὅτι οὖτοι οἱ δύο προφῆται ἐβασάνισαν τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. 10

et inhabitantes terram gaudebunt super illos, et jucundabuntur: et munera mittent invicem, quoniam hi duo prophetæ cruciaverunt eos, qui habitabant super terram. 10

And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth. 10

καὶ μετὰ τὰς τρεῖς ἡμέρας καὶ ἥμισυ πνεῦμα ζωῆς ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσῆλθεν ἐν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἔστησαν ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας αὐτῶν, καὶ φόβος μέγας ἐπέπεσεν ἐπὶ τοὺς θεωροῦντας αὐτούς. 11

Et post dies tres et dimidium, spiritus vitæ a Deo intravit in eos. Et steterunt super pedes suos, et timor magnus cecidit super eos qui viderunt eos. 11

And after three days and an half the spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon them which saw them. 11

καὶ ἤκουσαν φωνῆς μεγάλης ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ λεγούσης αὐτοῖς, ἀνάβατε ὧδε· καὶ ἀνέβησαν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἐν τῇ νεφέλῃ, καὶ ἐθεώρησαν αὐτοὺς οἱ ἐχθροὶ αὐτῶν. 12

Et audierunt vocem magnam de cælo, dicentem eis: Ascendite huc. Et ascenderunt in cælum in nube: et viderunt illos inimici eorum. 12

And they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them, Come up hither. And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud; and their enemies beheld them. 12

καὶ ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἐγένετο σεισμὸς μέγας, καὶ τὸ δέκατον τῆς πόλεως ἔπεσεν, καὶ ἀπεκτάνθησαν ἐν τῶ σεισμῶ ὀνόματα ἀνθρώπων χιλιάδες ἑπτά, καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ ἔμφοβοι ἐγένοντο καὶ ἔδωκαν δόξαν τῶ θεῶ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. 13

Et in illa hora factus est terræmotus magnus, et decima pars civitatis cecidit: et occisa sunt in terræmotu nomina hominum septem millia: et reliqui in timorem sunt missi, et dederunt gloriam Deo cæli. 13

And the same hour was there a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were slain of men seven thousand: and the remnant were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven. 13

ἡ οὐαὶ ἡ δευτέρα ἀπῆλθεν· ἰδοὺ ἡ οὐαὶ ἡ τρίτη ἔρχεται ταχύ. 14

Væ secundum abiit: et ecce væ tertium veniet cito. 14

The second woe is past; and, behold, the third woe cometh quickly. 14

καὶ ὁ ἕβδομος ἄγγελος ἐσάλπισεν· καὶ ἐγένοντο φωναὶ μεγάλαι ἐν τῶ οὐρανῶ λέγοντες, ἐγένετο ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ κόσμου τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν καὶ τοῦ χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ βασιλεύσει εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. 15

Et septimus angelus tuba cecinit: et factæ sunt voces magnæ in cælo dicentes: Factum est regnum hujus mundi, Domini nostri et Christi ejus, et regnabit in sæcula sæculorum. Amen. 15

And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever. 15

καὶ οἱ εἴκοσι τέσσαρες πρεσβύτεροι <οἱ> ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ καθήμενοι ἐπὶ τοὺς θρόνους αὐτῶν ἔπεσαν ἐπὶ τὰ πρόσωπα αὐτῶν καὶ προσεκύνησαν τῶ θεῶ 16

Et viginti quatuor seniores, qui in conspectu Dei sedent in sedibus suis, ceciderunt in facies suas, et adoraverunt Deum, dicentes: 16

And the four and twenty elders, which sat before God on their seats, fell upon their faces, and worshipped God, 16

λέγοντες, εὐχαριστοῦμέν σοι, κύριε ὁ θεὸς ὁ παντοκράτωρ, ὁ ὢν καὶ ὁ ἦν, ὅτι εἴληφας τὴν δύναμίν σου τὴν μεγάλην καὶ ἐβασίλευσας· 17

Gratias agimus tibi, Domine Deus omnipotens, qui es, et qui eras, et qui venturus es: quia accepisti virtutem tuam magnam, et regnasti. 17

Saying, We give thee thanks, O LORD God Almighty, which art, and wast, and art to come; because thou hast taken to thee thy great power, and hast reigned. 17

καὶ τὰ ἔθνη ὠργίσθησαν, καὶ ἦλθεν ἡ ὀργή σου καὶ ὁ καιρὸς τῶν νεκρῶν κριθῆναι καὶ δοῦναι τὸν μισθὸν τοῖς δούλοις σου τοῖς προφήταις καὶ τοῖς ἁγίοις καὶ τοῖς φοβουμένοις τὸ ὄνομά σου, τοὺς μικροὺς καὶ τοὺς μεγάλους, καὶ διαφθεῖραι τοὺς διαφθείροντας τὴν γῆν. 18

Et iratæ sunt gentes, et advenit ira tua et tempus mortuorum judicari, et reddere mercedem servis tuis prophetis, et sanctis, et timentibus nomen tuum pusillis et magnis, et exterminandi eos qui corruperunt terram. 18

And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great; and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth. 18

καὶ ἠνοίγη ὁ ναὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ὁ ἐν τῶ οὐρανῶ, καὶ ὤφθη ἡ κιβωτὸς τῆς διαθήκης αὐτοῦ ἐν τῶ ναῶ αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἐγένοντο ἀστραπαὶ καὶ φωναὶ καὶ βρονταὶ καὶ σεισμὸς καὶ χάλαζα μεγάλη. 19

Et apertum est templum Dei in cælo: et visa est arca testamenti ejus in templo ejus, et facta sunt fulgura, et voces, et terræmotus, et grando magna. 19

And the temple of God was opened in heaven, and there was seen in his temple the ark of his testament: and there were lightnings, and voices, and thunderings, and an earthquake, and great hail. 19

ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΠΣΙΣ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ 12

Cap. 12

Revelation 12

καὶ σημεῖον μέγα ὤφθη ἐν τῶ οὐρανῶ, γυνὴ περιβεβλημένη τὸν ἥλιον, καὶ ἡ σελήνη ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτῆς στέφανος ἀστέρων δώδεκα, 1

Et signum magnum apparuit in cælo: mulier amicta sole, et luna sub pedibus ejus, et in capite ejus corona stellarum duodecim: 1

And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars: 1

καὶ ἐν γαστρὶ ἔχουσα, καὶ κράζει ὠδίνουσα καὶ βασανιζομένη τεκεῖν. 2

et in utero habens, clamabat parturiens, et cruciabatur ut pariat. 2

And she being with child cried, travailing in birth, and pained to be delivered. 2

καὶ ὤφθη ἄλλο σημεῖον ἐν τῶ οὐρανῶ, καὶ ἰδοὺ δράκων μέγας πυρρός, ἔχων κεφαλὰς ἑπτὰ καὶ κέρατα δέκα καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς κεφαλὰς αὐτοῦ ἑπτὰ διαδήματα, 3

Et visum est aliud signum in cælo: et ecce draco magnus rufus habens capita septem, et cornua decem: et in capitibus ejus diademata septem, 3

And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads. 3

καὶ ἡ οὐρὰ αὐτοῦ σύρει τὸ τρίτον τῶν ἀστέρων τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἔβαλεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν γῆν. καὶ ὁ δράκων ἕστηκεν ἐνώπιον τῆς γυναικὸς τῆς μελλούσης τεκεῖν, ἵνα ὅταν τέκῃ τὸ τέκνον αὐτῆς καταφάγῃ. 4

et cauda ejus trahebat tertiam partem stellarum cæli, et misit eas in terram: et draco stetit ante mulierem, quæ erat paritura, ut cum peperisset, filium ejus devoraret. 4

And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born. 4

καὶ ἔτεκεν υἱόν, ἄρσεν, ὃς μέλλει ποιμαίνειν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ἐν ῥάβδῳ σιδηρᾷ· καὶ ἡρπάσθη τὸ τέκνον αὐτῆς πρὸς τὸν θεὸν καὶ πρὸς τὸν θρόνον αὐτοῦ. 5

Et peperit filium masculum, qui recturus erat omnes gentes in virga ferrea: et raptus est filius ejus ad Deum, et ad thronum ejus, 5

And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up unto God, and to his throne. 5

καὶ ἡ γυνὴ ἔφυγεν εἰς τὴν ἔρημον, ὅπου ἔχει ἐκεῖ τόπον ἡτοιμασμένον ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα ἐκεῖ τρέφωσιν αὐτὴν ἡμέρας χιλίας διακοσίας ἑξήκοντα. 6

et mulier fugit in solitudinem ubi habebat locum paratum a Deo, ut ibi pascant eam diebus mille ducentis sexaginta. 6

And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days. 6

καὶ ἐγένετο πόλεμος ἐν τῶ οὐρανῶ, ὁ μιχαὴλ καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτοῦ τοῦ πολεμῆσαι μετὰ τοῦ δράκοντος. καὶ ὁ δράκων ἐπολέμησεν καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτοῦ, 7

Et factum est prælium magnum in cælo: Michaël et angeli ejus præliabantur cum dracone, et draco pugnabat, et angeli ejus: 7

And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, 7

καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσεν, οὐδὲ τόπος εὑρέθη αὐτῶν ἔτι ἐν τῶ οὐρανῶ. 8

et non valuerunt, neque locus inventus est eorum amplius in cælo. 8

And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. 8

καὶ ἐβλήθη ὁ δράκων ὁ μέγας, ὁ ὄφις ὁ ἀρχαῖος, ὁ καλούμενος διάβολος καὶ ὁ σατανᾶς, ὁ πλανῶν τὴν οἰκουμένην ὅλην, ἐβλήθη εἰς τὴν γῆν, καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτοῦ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐβλήθησαν. 9

Et projectus est draco ille magnus, serpens antiquus, qui vocatur diabolus, et Satanas, qui seducit universum orbem: et projectus est in terram, et angeli ejus cum illo missi sunt. 9

And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. 9

καὶ ἤκουσα φωνὴν μεγάλην ἐν τῶ οὐρανῶ λέγουσαν, ἄρτι ἐγένετο ἡ σωτηρία καὶ ἡ δύναμις καὶ ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν καὶ ἡ ἐξουσία τοῦ χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἐβλήθη ὁ κατήγωρ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἡμῶν, ὁ κατηγορῶν αὐτοὺς ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτός. 10

Et audivi vocem magnam in cælo dicentem: Nunc facta est salus, et virtus, et regnum Dei nostri, et potestas Christi ejus: quia projectus est accusator fratrum nostrorum, qui accusabat illos ante conspectum Dei nostri die ac nocte. 10

And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night. 10

καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐνίκησαν αὐτὸν διὰ τὸ αἷμα τοῦ ἀρνίου καὶ διὰ τὸν λόγον τῆς μαρτυρίας αὐτῶν, καὶ οὐκ ἠγάπησαν τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτῶν ἄχρι θανάτου. 11

Et ipsi vicerunt eum propter sanguinem Agni, et propter verbum testimonii sui, et non dilexerunt animas suas usque ad mortem. 11

And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death. 11

διὰ τοῦτο εὐφραίνεσθε, <οἱ> οὐρανοὶ καὶ οἱ ἐν αὐτοῖς σκηνοῦντες· οὐαὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ τὴν θάλασσαν, ὅτι κατέβη ὁ διάβολος πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἔχων θυμὸν μέγαν, εἰδὼς ὅτι ὀλίγον καιρὸν ἔχει. 12

Propterea lætamini cæli, et qui habitatis in eis. Væ terræ, et mari, quia descendit diabolus ad vos habens iram magnam, sciens quod modicum tempus habet. 12

Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time. 12

καὶ ὅτε εἶδεν ὁ δράκων ὅτι ἐβλήθη εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἐδίωξεν τὴν γυναῖκα ἥτις ἔτεκεν τὸν ἄρσενα. 13

Et postquam vidit draco quod projectus esset in terram, persecutus est mulierem, quæ peperit masculum: 13

And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child. 13

καὶ ἐδόθησαν τῇ γυναικὶ αἱ δύο πτέρυγες τοῦ ἀετοῦ τοῦ μεγάλου, ἵνα πέτηται εἰς τὴν ἔρημον εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτῆς, ὅπου τρέφεται ἐκεῖ καιρὸν καὶ καιροὺς καὶ ἥμισυ καιροῦ ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ ὄφεως. 14

et datæ sunt mulieri alæ duæ aquilæ magnæ ut volaret in desertum in locum suum, ubi alitur per tempus et tempora, et dimidium temporis a facie serpentis. 14

And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent. 14

καὶ ἔβαλεν ὁ ὄφις ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ ὀπίσω τῆς γυναικὸς ὕδωρ ὡς ποταμόν, ἵνα αὐτὴν ποταμοφόρητον ποιήσῃ. 15

Et misit serpens ex ore suo post mulierem, aquam tamquam flumen, ut eam faceret trahi a flumine. 15

And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood. 15

καὶ ἐβοήθησεν ἡ γῆ τῇ γυναικί, καὶ ἤνοιξεν ἡ γῆ τὸ στόμα αὐτῆς καὶ κατέπιεν τὸν ποταμὸν ὃν ἔβαλεν ὁ δράκων ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ. 16

Et adjuvit terra mulierem, et aperuit terra os suum, et absorbuit flumen, quod misit draco de ore suo. 16

And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth. 16

καὶ ὠργίσθη ὁ δράκων ἐπὶ τῇ γυναικί, καὶ ἀπῆλθεν ποιῆσαι πόλεμον μετὰ τῶν λοιπῶν τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτῆς, τῶν τηρούντων τὰς ἐντολὰς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἐχόντων τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἰησοῦ· 17

Et iratus est draco in mulierem: et abiit facere prælium cum reliquis de semine ejus, qui custodiunt mandata Dei, et habent testimonium Jesu Christi. 17

And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ. 17

καὶ ἐστάθη ἐπὶ τὴν ἄμμον τῆς θαλάσσης. 18

Et stetit supra arenam maris. 18

And I stood upon the sand of the sea, 18

ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΠΣΙΣ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ 13

Cap. 13

Revelation 13

καὶ εἶδον ἐκ τῆς θαλάσσης θηρίον ἀναβαῖνον, ἔχον κέρατα δέκα καὶ κεφαλὰς ἑπτά, καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν κεράτων αὐτοῦ δέκα διαδήματα, καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς κεφαλὰς αὐτοῦ ὀνόμα<τα> βλασφημίας. 1

Et vidi de mari bestiam ascendentem habentem capita septem, et cornua decem, et super cornua ejus decem diademata, et super capita ejus nomina blasphemiæ. 1

and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy. 1

καὶ τὸ θηρίον ὃ εἶδον ἦν ὅμοιον παρδάλει, καὶ οἱ πόδες αὐτοῦ ὡς ἄρκου, καὶ τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ ὡς στόμα λέοντος. καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῶ ὁ δράκων τὴν δύναμιν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸν θρόνον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐξουσίαν μεγάλην. 2

Et bestia, quam vidi, similis erat pardo, et pedes ejus sicut pedes ursi, et os ejus sicut os leonis. Et dedit illi draco virtutem suam, et potestatem magnam. 2

And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority. 2

καὶ μίαν ἐκ τῶν κεφαλῶν αὐτοῦ ὡς ἐσφαγμένην εἰς θάνατον, καὶ ἡ πληγὴ τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ ἐθεραπεύθη. καὶ ἐθαυμάσθη ὅλη ἡ γῆ ὀπίσω τοῦ θηρίου, 3

Et vidi unum de capitibus suis quasi occisum in mortem: et plaga mortis ejus curata est. Et admirata est universa terra post bestiam. 3

And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast. 3

καὶ προσεκύνησαν τῶ δράκοντι ὅτι ἔδωκεν τὴν ἐξουσίαν τῶ θηρίῳ, καὶ προσεκύνησαν τῶ θηρίῳ λέγοντες, τίς ὅμοιος τῶ θηρίῳ, καὶ τίς δύναται πολεμῆσαι μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ; 4

Et adoraverunt draconem, qui dedit potestatem bestiæ: et adoraverunt bestiam, dicentes: Quis similis bestiæ? et quis poterit pugnare cum ea? 4

And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him? 4

καὶ ἐδόθη αὐτῶ στόμα λαλοῦν μεγάλα καὶ βλασφημίας, καὶ ἐδόθη αὐτῶ ἐξουσία ποιῆσαι μῆνας τεσσεράκοντα <καὶ> δύο. 5

Et datum est ei os loquens magna et blasphemias: et data est ei potestas facere menses quadraginta duos. 5

And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months. 5

καὶ ἤνοιξεν τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ εἰς βλασφημίας πρὸς τὸν θεόν, βλασφημῆσαι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν σκηνὴν αὐτοῦ, τοὺς ἐν τῶ οὐρανῶ σκηνοῦντας. 6

Et aperuit os suum in blasphemias ad Deum, blasphemare nomen ejus, et tabernaculum ejus, et eos qui in cælo habitant. 6

And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven. 6

καὶ ἐδόθη αὐτῶ ποιῆσαι πόλεμον μετὰ τῶν ἁγίων καὶ νικῆσαι αὐτούς, καὶ ἐδόθη αὐτῶ ἐξουσία ἐπὶ πᾶσαν φυλὴν καὶ λαὸν καὶ γλῶσσαν καὶ ἔθνος. 7

Et est datum illi bellum facere cum sanctis, et vincere eos. Et data est illi potestas in omnem tribum, et populum, et linguam, et gentem, 7

And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations. 7

καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν αὐτὸν πάντες οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, οὖ οὐ γέγραπται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐν τῶ βιβλίῳ τῆς ζωῆς τοῦ ἀρνίου τοῦ ἐσφαγμένου ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου. 8

et adoraverunt eam omnes, qui inhabitant terram: quorum non sunt scripta nomina in libro vitæ Agni, qui occisus est ab origine mundi. 8

And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. 8

εἴ τις ἔχει οὗς ἀκουσάτω. 9

Si quis habet aurem, audiat. 9

If any man have an ear, let him hear. 9

εἴ τις εἰς αἰχμαλωσίαν, εἰς αἰχμαλωσίαν ὑπάγει· εἴ τις ἐν μαχαίρῃ ἀποκτανθῆναι, αὐτὸν ἐν μαχαίρῃ ἀποκτανθῆναι. ὧδέ ἐστιν ἡ ὑπομονὴ καὶ ἡ πίστις τῶν ἁγίων. 10

Qui in captivitatem duxerit, in captivitatem vadet: qui in gladio occiderit, oportet eum gladio occidi. Hic est patientia, et fides sanctorum. 10

He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that killeth with the sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints. 10

καὶ εἶδον ἄλλο θηρίον ἀναβαῖνον ἐκ τῆς γῆς, καὶ εἶχεν κέρατα δύο ὅμοια ἀρνίῳ, καὶ ἐλάλει ὡς δράκων. 11

Et vidi aliam bestiam ascendentem de terra, et habebat cornua duo similia Agni, et loquebatur sicut draco. 11

And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon. 11

καὶ τὴν ἐξουσίαν τοῦ πρώτου θηρίου πᾶσαν ποιεῖ ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ. καὶ ποιεῖ τὴν γῆν καὶ τοὺς ἐν αὐτῇ κατοικοῦντας ἵνα προσκυνήσουσιν τὸ θηρίον τὸ πρῶτον, οὖ ἐθεραπεύθη ἡ πληγὴ τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ. 12

Et potestatem prioris bestiæ omnem faciebat in conspectu ejus: et fecit terram, et habitantes in ea, adorare bestiam primam, cujus curata est plaga mortis. 12

And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed. 12

καὶ ποιεῖ σημεῖα μεγάλα, ἵνα καὶ πῦρ ποιῇ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβαίνειν εἰς τὴν γῆν ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀνθρώπων. 13

Et fecit signa magna, ut etiam ignem faceret de cælo descendere in terram in conspectu hominum. 13

And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men, 13

καὶ πλανᾷ τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς διὰ τὰ σημεῖα ἃ ἐδόθη αὐτῶ ποιῆσαι ἐνώπιον τοῦ θηρίου, λέγων τοῖς κατοικοῦσιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ποιῆσαι εἰκόνα τῶ θηρίῳ ὃς ἔχει τὴν πληγὴν τῆς μαχαίρης καὶ ἔζησεν. 14

Et seduxit habitantes in terra propter signa, quæ data sunt illi facere in conspectu bestiæ, dicens habitantibus in terra, ut faciant imaginem bestiæ, quæ habet plagam gladii, et vixit. 14

And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live. 14

καὶ ἐδόθη αὐτῶ δοῦναι πνεῦμα τῇ εἰκόνι τοῦ θηρίου, ἵνα καὶ λαλήσῃ ἡ εἰκὼν τοῦ θηρίου καὶ ποιήσῃ <ἵνα> ὅσοι ἐὰν μὴ προσκυνήσωσιν τῇ εἰκόνι τοῦ θηρίου ἀποκτανθῶσιν. 15

Et datum est illi ut daret spiritum imagini bestiæ, et ut loquatur imago bestiæ: et faciat ut quicumque non adoraverint imaginem bestiæ, occidantur. 15

And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed. 15

καὶ ποιεῖ πάντας, τοὺς μικροὺς καὶ τοὺς μεγάλους, καὶ τοὺς πλουσίους καὶ τοὺς πτωχούς, καὶ τοὺς ἐλευθέρους καὶ τοὺς δούλους, ἵνα δῶσιν αὐτοῖς χάραγμα ἐπὶ τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῶν τῆς δεξιᾶς ἢ ἐπὶ τὸ μέτωπον αὐτῶν, 16

Et faciet omnes pusillos, et magnos, et divites, et pauperes, et liberos, et servos habere caracterem in dextera manu sua, aut in frontibus suis: 16

And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads: 16

καὶ ἵνα μή τις δύνηται ἀγοράσαι ἢ πωλῆσαι εἰ μὴ ὁ ἔχων τὸ χάραγμα, τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ θηρίου ἢ τὸν ἀριθμὸν τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ. 17

et nequis possit emere, aut vendere, nisi qui habet caracterem, aut nomen bestiæ, aut numerum nominis ejus. 17

And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. 17

ὧδε ἡ σοφία ἐστίν· ὁ ἔχων νοῦν ψηφισάτω τὸν ἀριθμὸν τοῦ θηρίου, ἀριθμὸς γὰρ ἀνθρώπου ἐστίν· καὶ ὁ ἀριθμὸς αὐτοῦ ἑξακόσιοι ἑξήκοντα ἕξ. 18

Hic sapientia est. Qui habet intellectum, computet numerum bestiæ. Numerus enim hominis est: et numerus ejus sexcenti sexaginta sex. 18

Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six. 18

ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΠΣΙΣ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ 14

Cap. 14

Revelation 14

καὶ εἶδον, καὶ ἰδοὺ τὸ ἀρνίον ἑστὸς ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος σιών, καὶ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἑκατὸν τεσσεράκοντα τέσσαρες χιλιάδες ἔχουσαι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ γεγραμμένον ἐπὶ τῶν μετώπων αὐτῶν. 1

Et vidi: et ecce Agnus stabat supra montem Sion, et cum eo centum quadraginta quatuor millia, habentes nomen ejus, et nomen Patris ejus scriptum in frontibus suis. 1

And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the mount Sion, and with him an hundred forty and four thousand, having his Father’s name written in their foreheads. 1

καὶ ἤκουσα φωνὴν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὡς φωνὴν ὑδάτων πολλῶν καὶ ὡς φωνὴν βροντῆς μεγάλης, καὶ ἡ φωνὴ ἣν ἤκουσα ὡς κιθαρῳδῶν κιθαριζόντων ἐν ταῖς κιθάραις αὐτῶν. 2

Et audivi vocem de cælo, tamquam vocem aquarum multarum, et tamquam vocem tonitrui magni: et vocem, quam audivi, sicut citharœdorum citharizantium in citharis suis. 2

And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder: and I heard the voice of harpers harping with their harps: 2

καὶ ᾄδουσιν <ὡς> ᾠδὴν καινὴν ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου καὶ ἐνώπιον τῶν τεσσάρων ζῴων καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων· καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐδύνατο μαθεῖν τὴν ᾠδὴν εἰ μὴ αἱ ἑκατὸν τεσσεράκοντα τέσσαρες χιλιάδες, οἱ ἠγορασμένοι ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς. 3

Et cantabant quasi canticum novum ante sedem, et ante quatuor animalia, et seniores: et nemo poterat dicere canticum, nisi illa centum quadraginta quatuor millia, qui empti sunt de terra. 3

And they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth. 3

οὖτοί εἰσιν οἳ μετὰ γυναικῶν οὐκ ἐμολύνθησαν, παρθένοι γάρ εἰσιν. οὖτοι οἱ ἀκολουθοῦντες τῶ ἀρνίῳ ὅπου ἂν ὑπάγῃ. οὖτοι ἠγοράσθησαν ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀπαρχὴ τῶ θεῶ καὶ τῶ ἀρνίῳ, 4

Hi sunt, qui cum mulieribus non sunt coinquinati: virgines enim sunt. Hi sequuntur Agnum quocumque ierit. Hi empti sunt ex hominibus primitiæ Deo, et Agno: 4

These are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits unto God and to the Lamb. 4

καὶ ἐν τῶ στόματι αὐτῶν οὐχ εὑρέθη ψεῦδος· ἄμωμοί εἰσιν. 5

et in ore eorum non est inventum mendacium: sine macula enim sunt ante thronum Dei. 5

And in their mouth was found no guile: for they are without fault before the throne of God. 5

καὶ εἶδον ἄλλον ἄγγελον πετόμενον ἐν μεσουρανήματι, ἔχοντα εὐαγγέλιον αἰώνιον εὐαγγελίσαι ἐπὶ τοὺς καθημένους ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶν ἔθνος καὶ φυλὴν καὶ γλῶσσαν καὶ λαόν, 6

Et vidi alterum angelum volantem per medium cæli, habentem Evangelium æternum, ut evangelizaret sedentibus super terram, et super omnem gentem, et tribum, et linguam, et populum: 6

And I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, 6

λέγων ἐν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ, φοβήθητε τὸν θεὸν καὶ δότε αὐτῶ δόξαν, ὅτι ἦλθεν ἡ ὥρα τῆς κρίσεως αὐτοῦ, καὶ προσκυνήσατε τῶ ποιήσαντι τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ θάλασσαν καὶ πηγὰς ὑδάτων. 7

dicens magna voce: Timete Dominum, et date illi honorem, quia venit hora judicii ejus: et adorate eum, qui fecit cælum, et terram, mare, et fontes aquarum. 7

Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters. 7

καὶ ἄλλος ἄγγελος δεύτερος ἠκολούθησεν λέγων, ἔπεσεν, ἔπεσεν βαβυλὼν ἡ μεγάλη, ἣ ἐκ τοῦ οἴνου τοῦ θυμοῦ τῆς πορνείας αὐτῆς πεπότικεν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη. 8

Et alius angelus secutus est dicens: Cecidit, cecidit Babylon illa magna: quæ a vino iræ fornicationis suæ potavit omnes gentes. 8

And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication. 8

καὶ ἄλλος ἄγγελος τρίτος ἠκολούθησεν αὐτοῖς λέγων ἐν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ, εἴ τις προσκυνεῖ τὸ θηρίον καὶ τὴν εἰκόνα αὐτοῦ, καὶ λαμβάνει χάραγμα ἐπὶ τοῦ μετώπου αὐτοῦ ἢ ἐπὶ τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ, 9

Et tertius angelus secutus est illos, dicens voce magna: Si quis adoraverit bestiam, et imaginem ejus, et acceperit caracterem in fronte sua, aut in manu sua: 9

And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, 9

καὶ αὐτὸς πίεται ἐκ τοῦ οἴνου τοῦ θυμοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ κεκερασμένου ἀκράτου ἐν τῶ ποτηρίῳ τῆς ὀργῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ βασανισθήσεται ἐν πυρὶ καὶ θείῳ ἐνώπιον ἀγγέλων ἁγίων καὶ ἐνώπιον τοῦ ἀρνίου. 10

et hic bibet de vino iræ Dei, quod mistum est mero in calice iræ ipsius, et cruciabitur igne, et sulphure in conspectu angelorum sanctorum, et ante conspectum Agni: 10

The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: 10

καὶ ὁ καπνὸς τοῦ βασανισμοῦ αὐτῶν εἰς αἰῶνας αἰώνων ἀναβαίνει, καὶ οὐκ ἔχουσιν ἀνάπαυσιν ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτός, οἱ προσκυνοῦντες τὸ θηρίον καὶ τὴν εἰκόνα αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἴ τις λαμβάνει τὸ χάραγμα τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ. 11

et fumus tormentorum eorum ascendet in sæcula sæculorum: nec habent requiem die ac nocte, qui adoraverunt bestiam, et imaginem ejus, et si quis acceperit caracterem nominis ejus. 11

And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name. 11

ὧδε ἡ ὑπομονὴ τῶν ἁγίων ἐστίν, οἱ τηροῦντες τὰς ἐντολὰς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὴν πίστιν ἰησοῦ. 12

Hic patientia sanctorum est, qui custodiunt mandata Dei, et fidem Jesu. 12

Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus. 12

καὶ ἤκουσα φωνῆς ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ λεγούσης, γράψον· μακάριοι οἱ νεκροὶ οἱ ἐν κυρίῳ ἀποθνῄσκοντες ἀπ᾽ ἄρτι. ναί, λέγει τὸ πνεῦμα, ἵνα ἀναπαήσονται ἐκ τῶν κόπων αὐτῶν· τὰ γὰρ ἔργα αὐτῶν ἀκολουθεῖ μετ᾽ αὐτῶν. 13

Et audivi vocem de cælo, dicentem mihi: Scribe: Beati mortui qui in Domino moriuntur. Amodo jam dicit Spiritus, ut requiescant a laboribus suis: opera enim illorum sequuntur illos. 13

And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours; and their works do follow them. 13

καὶ εἶδον, καὶ ἰδοὺ νεφέλη λευκή, καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν νεφέλην καθήμενον ὅμοιον υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου, ἔχων ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ στέφανον χρυσοῦν καὶ ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ δρέπανον ὀξύ. 14

Et vidi: et ecce nubem candidam, et super nubem sedentem similem Filio hominis, habentem in capite suo coronam auream, et in manu sua falcem acutam. 14

And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle. 14

καὶ ἄλλος ἄγγελος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ τοῦ ναοῦ, κράζων ἐν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ τῶ καθημένῳ ἐπὶ τῆς νεφέλης, πέμψον τὸ δρέπανόν σου καὶ θέρισον, ὅτι ἦλθεν ἡ ὥρα θερίσαι, ὅτι ἐξηράνθη ὁ θερισμὸς τῆς γῆς. 15

Et alius angelus exivit de templo, clamans voce magna ad sedentem super nubem: Mitte falcem tuam, et mete, quia venit hora ut metatur, quoniam aruit messis terræ. 15

And another angel came out of the temple, crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: for the time is come for thee to reap; for the harvest of the earth is ripe. 15

καὶ ἔβαλεν ὁ καθήμενος ἐπὶ τῆς νεφέλης τὸ δρέπανον αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἐθερίσθη ἡ γῆ. 16

Et misit qui sedebat super nubem, falcem suam in terram, et demessa est terra. 16

And he that sat on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth; and the earth was reaped. 16

καὶ ἄλλος ἄγγελος ἐξῆλθεν ἐκ τοῦ ναοῦ τοῦ ἐν τῶ οὐρανῶ, ἔχων καὶ αὐτὸς δρέπανον ὀξύ. 17

Et alius angelus exivit de templo, quod est in cælo, habens et ipse falcem acutam. 17

And another angel came out of the temple which is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle. 17

καὶ ἄλλος ἄγγελος <ἐξῆλθεν> ἐκ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου, <ὁ> ἔχων ἐξουσίαν ἐπὶ τοῦ πυρός, καὶ ἐφώνησεν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ τῶ ἔχοντι τὸ δρέπανον τὸ ὀξὺ λέγων, πέμψον σου τὸ δρέπανον τὸ ὀξὺ καὶ τρύγησον τοὺς βότρυας τῆς ἀμπέλου τῆς γῆς, ὅτι ἤκμασαν αἱ σταφυλαὶ αὐτῆς. 18

Et alius angelus exivit de altari, qui habebat potestatem supra ignem: et clamavit voce magna ad eum qui habebat falcem acutam, dicens: Mitte falcem tuam acutam, et vindemia botros vineæ terræ: quoniam maturæ sunt uvæ ejus. 18

And another angel came out from the altar, which had power over fire; and cried with a loud cry to him that had the sharp sickle, saying, Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth; for her grapes are fully ripe. 18

καὶ ἔβαλεν ὁ ἄγγελος τὸ δρέπανον αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἐτρύγησεν τὴν ἄμπελον τῆς γῆς καὶ ἔβαλεν εἰς τὴν ληνὸν τοῦ θυμοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν μέγαν. 19

Et misit angelus falcem suam acutam in terram, et vindemiavit vineam terræ, et misit in lacum iræ Dei magnum: 19

And the angel thrust in his sickle into the earth, and gathered the vine of the earth, and cast it into the great winepress of the wrath of God. 19

καὶ ἐπατήθη ἡ ληνὸς ἔξωθεν τῆς πόλεως, καὶ ἐξῆλθεν αἷμα ἐκ τῆς ληνοῦ ἄχρι τῶν χαλινῶν τῶν ἵππων ἀπὸ σταδίων χιλίων ἑξακοσίων. 20

et calcatus est lacus extra civitatem, et exivit sanguis de lacu usque ad frenos equorum per stadia mille sexcenta. 20

And the winepress was trodden without the city, and blood came out of the winepress, even unto the horse bridles, by the space of a thousand and six hundred furlongs. 20

ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΠΣΙΣ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ 15

Cap. 15

Revelation 15

καὶ εἶδον ἄλλο σημεῖον ἐν τῶ οὐρανῶ μέγα καὶ θαυμαστόν, ἀγγέλους ἑπτὰ ἔχοντας πληγὰς ἑπτὰ τὰς ἐσχάτας, ὅτι ἐν αὐταῖς ἐτελέσθη ὁ θυμὸς τοῦ θεοῦ. 1

Et vidi aliud signum in cælo magnum et mirabile, angelos septem, habentes plagas septem novissimas: quoniam in illis consummata est ira Dei. 1

And I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvellous, seven angels having the seven last plagues; for in them is filled up the wrath of God. 1

καὶ εἶδον ὡς θάλασσαν ὑαλίνην μεμιγμένην πυρί, καὶ τοὺς νικῶντας ἐκ τοῦ θηρίου καὶ ἐκ τῆς εἰκόνος αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ ἑστῶτας ἐπὶ τὴν θάλασσαν τὴν ὑαλίνην, ἔχοντας κιθάρας τοῦ θεοῦ. 2

Et vidi tamquam mare vitreum mistum igne, et eos, qui vicerunt bestiam, et imaginem ejus, et numerum nominis ejus, stantes super mare vitreum, habentes citharas Dei: 2

And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with fire: and them that had gotten the victory over the beast, and over his image, and over his mark, and over the number of his name, stand on the sea of glass, having the harps of God. 2

καὶ ᾄδουσιν τὴν ᾠδὴν μωϊσέως τοῦ δούλου τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὴν ᾠδὴν τοῦ ἀρνίου λέγοντες, μεγάλα καὶ θαυμαστὰ τὰ ἔργα σου, κύριε ὁ θεὸς ὁ παντοκράτωρ· δίκαιαι καὶ ἀληθιναὶ αἱ ὁδοί σου, ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν ἐθνῶν. 3

et cantantes canticum Moysi servi Dei, et canticum Agni, dicentes: Magna et mirabilia sunt opera tua, Domine Deus omnipotens: justæ et veræ sunt viæ tuæ, Rex sæculorum. 3

And they sing the song of Moses the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and marvellous are thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true are thy ways, thou King of saints. 3

τίς οὐ μὴ φοβηθῇ, κύριε, καὶ δοξάσει τὸ ὄνομά σου; ὅτι μόνος ὅσιος, ὅτι πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ἥξουσιν καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν ἐνώπιόν σου, ὅτι τὰ δικαιώματά σου ἐφανερώθησαν. 4

Quis non timebit te, Domine, et magnificabit nomen tuum? quia solus pius es: quoniam omnes gentes venient, et adorabunt in conspectu tuo, quoniam judicia tua manifesta sunt. 4

Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify thy name? for thou only art holy: for all nations shall come and worship before thee; for thy judgments are made manifest. 4

καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα εἶδον, καὶ ἠνοίγη ὁ ναὸς τῆς σκηνῆς τοῦ μαρτυρίου ἐν τῶ οὐρανῶ, 5

Et post hæc vidi: et ecce apertum est templum tabernaculi testimonii in cælo, 5

And after that I looked, and, behold, the temple of the tabernacle of the testimony in heaven was opened: 5

καὶ ἐξῆλθον οἱ ἑπτὰ ἄγγελοι <οἱ> ἔχοντες τὰς ἑπτὰ πληγὰς ἐκ τοῦ ναοῦ, ἐνδεδυμένοι λίνον καθαρὸν λαμπρὸν καὶ περιεζωσμένοι περὶ τὰ στήθη ζώνας χρυσᾶς. 6

et exierunt septem angeli habentes septem plagas de templo, vestiti lino mundo et candido, et præcincti circa pectora zonis aureis. 6

And the seven angels came out of the temple, having the seven plagues, clothed in pure and white linen, and having their breasts girded with golden girdles. 6

καὶ ἓν ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων ζῴων ἔδωκεν τοῖς ἑπτὰ ἀγγέλοις ἑπτὰ φιάλας χρυσᾶς γεμούσας τοῦ θυμοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. 7

Et unum de quatuor animalibus dedit septem angelis septem phialas aureas, plenas iracundiæ Dei viventis in sæcula sæculorum. 7

And one of the four beasts gave unto the seven angels seven golden vials full of the wrath of God, who liveth for ever and ever. 7

καὶ ἐγεμίσθη ὁ ναὸς καπνοῦ ἐκ τῆς δόξης τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἐκ τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐδύνατο εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὸν ναὸν ἄχρι τελεσθῶσιν αἱ ἑπτὰ πληγαὶ τῶν ἑπτὰ ἀγγέλων. 8

Et impletum est templum fumo a majestate Dei, et de virtute ejus: et nemo poterat introire in templum, donec consummarentur septem plagæ septem angelorum. 8

And the temple was filled with smoke from the glory of God, and from his power; and no man was able to enter into the temple, till the seven plagues of the seven angels were fulfilled. 8

ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΠΣΙΣ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ 16

Cap. 16

Revelation 16

καὶ ἤκουσα μεγάλης φωνῆς ἐκ τοῦ ναοῦ λεγούσης τοῖς ἑπτὰ ἀγγέλοις, ὑπάγετε καὶ ἐκχέετε τὰς ἑπτὰ φιάλας τοῦ θυμοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ εἰς τὴν γῆν. 1

Et audivi vocem magnam de templo, dicentem septem angelis: Ite, et effundite septem phialas iræ Dei in terram. 1

And I heard a great voice out of the temple saying to the seven angels, Go your ways, and pour out the vials of the wrath of God upon the earth. 1

καὶ ἀπῆλθεν ὁ πρῶτος καὶ ἐξέχεεν τὴν φιάλην αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν γῆν· καὶ ἐγένετο ἕλκος κακὸν καὶ πονηρὸν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τοὺς ἔχοντας τὸ χάραγμα τοῦ θηρίου καὶ τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας τῇ εἰκόνι αὐτοῦ. 2

Et abiit primus, et effudit phialam suam in terram, et factum est vulnus sævum et pessimum in homines, qui habebant caracterem bestiæ, et in eos qui adoraverunt imaginem ejus. 2

And the first went, and poured out his vial upon the earth; and there fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the men which had the mark of the beast, and upon them which worshipped his image. 2

καὶ ὁ δεύτερος ἐξέχεεν τὴν φιάλην αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν· καὶ ἐγένετο αἷμα ὡς νεκροῦ, καὶ πᾶσα ψυχὴ ζωῆς ἀπέθανεν, τὰ ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ. 3

Et secundus angelus effudit phialam suam in mare, et factus est sanguis tamquam mortui: et omnis anima vivens mortua est in mari. 3

And the second angel poured out his vial upon the sea; and it became as the blood of a dead man: and every living soul died in the sea. 3

καὶ ὁ τρίτος ἐξέχεεν τὴν φιάλην αὐτοῦ εἰς τοὺς ποταμοὺς καὶ τὰς πηγὰς τῶν ὑδάτων· καὶ ἐγένετο αἷμα. 4

Et tertius effudit phialam suam super flumina, et super fontes aquarum, et factus est sanguis. 4

And the third angel poured out his vial upon the rivers and fountains of waters; and they became blood. 4

καὶ ἤκουσα τοῦ ἀγγέλου τῶν ὑδάτων λέγοντος, δίκαιος εἶ, ὁ ὢν καὶ ὁ ἦν, ὁ ὅσιος, ὅτι ταῦτα ἔκρινας, 5

Et audivi angelum aquarum dicentem: Justus es, Domine, qui es, et qui eras sanctus, qui hæc judicasti: 5

And I heard the angel of the waters say, Thou art righteous, O Lord, which art, and wast, and shalt be, because thou hast judged thus. 5

ὅτι αἷμα ἁγίων καὶ προφητῶν ἐξέχεαν, καὶ αἷμα αὐτοῖς <δ>έδωκας πιεῖν· ἄξιοί εἰσιν. 6

quia sanguinem sanctorum et prophetarum effuderunt, et sanguinem eis dedisti bibere: digni enim sunt. 6

For they have shed the blood of saints and prophets, and thou hast given them blood to drink; for they are worthy. 6

καὶ ἤκουσα τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου λέγοντος, ναί, κύριε ὁ θεὸς ὁ παντοκράτωρ, ἀληθιναὶ καὶ δίκαιαι αἱ κρίσεις σου. 7

Et audivi alterum ab altari dicentem: Etiam Domine Deus omnipotens, vera et justa judicia tua. 7

And I heard another out of the altar say, Even so, Lord God Almighty, true and righteous are thy judgments. 7

καὶ ὁ τέταρτος ἐξέχεεν τὴν φιάλην αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν ἥλιον· καὶ ἐδόθη αὐτῶ καυματίσαι τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἐν πυρί. 8

Et quartus angelus effudit phialam suam in solem, et datum est illi æstu affligere homines, et igni: 8

And the fourth angel poured out his vial upon the sun; and power was given unto him to scorch men with fire. 8

καὶ ἐκαυματίσθησαν οἱ ἄνθρωποι καῦμα μέγα, καὶ ἐβλασφήμησαν τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἔχοντος τὴν ἐξουσίαν ἐπὶ τὰς πληγὰς ταύτας, καὶ οὐ μετενόησαν δοῦναι αὐτῶ δόξαν. 9

et æstuaverunt homines æstu magno, et blasphemaverunt nomen Dei habentis potestatem super has plagas, neque egerunt pœnitentiam ut darent illi gloriam. 9

And men were scorched with great heat, and blasphemed the name of God, which hath power over these plagues: and they repented not to give him glory. 9

καὶ ὁ πέμπτος ἐξέχεεν τὴν φιάλην αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον τοῦ θηρίου· καὶ ἐγένετο ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ ἐσκοτωμένη, καὶ ἐμασῶντο τὰς γλώσσας αὐτῶν ἐκ τοῦ πόνου, 10

Et quintus angelus effudit phialam suam super sedem bestiæ: et factum est regnum ejus tenebrosum, et commanducaverunt linguas suas præ dolore: 10

And the fifth angel poured out his vial upon the seat of the beast; and his kingdom was full of darkness; and they gnawed their tongues for pain, 10

καὶ ἐβλασφήμησαν τὸν θεὸν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἐκ τῶν πόνων αὐτῶν καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἑλκῶν αὐτῶν, καὶ οὐ μετενόησαν ἐκ τῶν ἔργων αὐτῶν. 11

et blasphemaverunt Deum cæli præ doloribus, et vulneribus suis, et non egerunt pœnitentiam ex operibus suis. 11

And blasphemed the God of heaven because of their pains and their sores, and repented not of their deeds. 11

καὶ ὁ ἕκτος ἐξέχεεν τὴν φιάλην αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν ποταμὸν τὸν μέγαν τὸν εὐφράτην· καὶ ἐξηράνθη τὸ ὕδωρ αὐτοῦ, ἵνα ἑτοιμασθῇ ἡ ὁδὸς τῶν βασιλέων τῶν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῆς ἡλίου. 12

Et sextus angelus effudit phialam suam in flumen illud magnum Euphraten: et siccavit aquam ejus, ut præpararetur via regibus ab ortu solis. 12

And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon the great river Euphrates; and the water thereof was dried up, that the way of the kings of the east might be prepared. 12

καὶ εἶδον ἐκ τοῦ στόματος τοῦ δράκοντος καὶ ἐκ τοῦ στόματος τοῦ θηρίου καὶ ἐκ τοῦ στόματος τοῦ ψευδοπροφήτου πνεύματα τρία ἀκάθαρτα ὡς βάτραχοι· 13

Et vidi de ore draconis, et de ore bestiæ, et de ore pseudoprophetæ spiritus tres immundos in modum ranarum. 13

And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. 13

εἰσὶν γὰρ πνεύματα δαιμονίων ποιοῦντα σημεῖα, ἃ ἐκπορεύεται ἐπὶ τοὺς βασιλεῖς τῆς οἰκουμένης ὅλης, συναγαγεῖν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν πόλεμον τῆς ἡμέρας τῆς μεγάλης τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ παντοκράτορος. 14

Sunt enim spiritus dæmoniorum facientes signa, et procedunt ad reges totius terræ congregare illos in prælium ad diem magnum omnipotentis Dei. 14

For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty. 14

ἰδοὺ ἔρχομαι ὡς κλέπτης. μακάριος ὁ γρηγορῶν καὶ τηρῶν τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, ἵνα μὴ γυμνὸς περιπατῇ καὶ βλέπωσιν τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην αὐτοῦ. 15

Ecce venio sicut fur. Beatus qui vigilat, et custodit vestimenta sua, ne nudus ambulet, et videant turpitudinem ejus. 15

Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame. 15

καὶ συνήγαγεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν τόπον τὸν καλούμενον ἑβραϊστὶ ἁρμαγεδών. 16

Et congregabit illos in locum qui vocatur hebraice Armagedon. 16

And he gathered them together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon. 16

καὶ ὁ ἕβδομος ἐξέχεεν τὴν φιάλην αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν ἀέρα· καὶ ἐξῆλθεν φωνὴ μεγάλη ἐκ τοῦ ναοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ θρόνου λέγουσα, γέγονεν. 17

Et septimus angelus effudit phialam suam in aërem, et exivit vox magna de templo a throno, dicens: Factum est. 17

And the seventh angel poured out his vial into the air; and there came a great voice out of the temple of heaven, from the throne, saying, It is done. 17

καὶ ἐγένοντο ἀστραπαὶ καὶ φωναὶ καὶ βρονταί, καὶ σεισμὸς ἐγένετο μέγας οἷος οὐκ ἐγένετο ἀφ᾽ οὖ ἄνθρωπος ἐγένετο ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς τηλικοῦτος σεισμὸς οὕτω μέγας. 18

Et facta sunt fulgura, et voces, et tonitrua, et terræmotus factus est magnus, qualis numquam fuit ex quo homines fuerunt super terram: talis terræmotus, sic magnus. 18

And there were voices, and thunders, and lightnings; and there was a great earthquake, such as was not since men were upon the earth, so mighty an earthquake, and so great. 18

καὶ ἐγένετο ἡ πόλις ἡ μεγάλη εἰς τρία μέρη, καὶ αἱ πόλεις τῶν ἐθνῶν ἔπεσαν. καὶ βαβυλὼν ἡ μεγάλη ἐμνήσθη ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ δοῦναι αὐτῇ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦ οἴνου τοῦ θυμοῦ τῆς ὀργῆς αὐτοῦ. 19

Et facta est civitas magna in tres partes: et civitates gentium ceciderunt. Et Babylon magna venit in memoriam ante Deum, dare illi calicem vini indignationis iræ ejus. 19

And the great city was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell: and great Babylon came in remembrance before God, to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath. 19

καὶ πᾶσα νῆσος ἔφυγεν, καὶ ὄρη οὐχ εὑρέθησαν. 20

Et omnis insula fugit, et montes non sunt inventi. 20

And every island fled away, and the mountains were not found. 20

καὶ χάλαζα μεγάλη ὡς ταλαντιαία καταβαίνει ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους· καὶ ἐβλασφήμησαν οἱ ἄνθρωποι τὸν θεὸν ἐκ τῆς πληγῆς τῆς χαλάζης, ὅτι μεγάλη ἐστὶν ἡ πληγὴ αὐτῆς σφόδρα. 21

Et grando magna sicut talentum descendit de cælo in homines: et blasphemaverunt Deum homines propter plagam grandinis: quoniam magna facta est vehementer. 21

And there fell upon men a great hail out of heaven, every stone about the weight of a talent: and men blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail; for the plague thereof was exceeding great. 21

ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΠΣΙΣ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ 17

Cap. 17

Revelation 17

καὶ ἦλθεν εἷς ἐκ τῶν ἑπτὰ ἀγγέλων τῶν ἐχόντων τὰς ἑπτὰ φιάλας, καὶ ἐλάλησεν μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ λέγων, δεῦρο, δείξω σοι τὸ κρίμα τῆς πόρνης τῆς μεγάλης τῆς καθημένης ἐπὶ ὑδάτων πολλῶν, 1

Et venit unus de septem angelis, qui habebant septem phialas, et locutus est mecum, dicens: Veni, ostendam tibi damnationem meretricis magnæ, quæ sedet super aquas multas, 1

And there came one of the seven angels which had the seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto me, Come hither; I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon many waters: 1

μεθ᾽ ἧς ἐπόρνευσαν οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἐμεθύσθησαν οἱ κατοικοῦντες τὴν γῆν ἐκ τοῦ οἴνου τῆς πορνείας αὐτῆς. 2

cum qua fornicati sunt reges terræ, et inebriati sunt qui inhabitant terram de vino prostitutionis ejus. 2

With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication. 2

καὶ ἀπήνεγκέν με εἰς ἔρημον ἐν πνεύματι. καὶ εἶδον γυναῖκα καθημένην ἐπὶ θηρίον κόκκινον, γέμον<τα> ὀνόματα βλασφημίας, ἔχων κεφαλὰς ἑπτὰ καὶ κέρατα δέκα. 3

Et abstulit me in spiritu in desertum. Et vidi mulierem sedentem super bestiam coccineam, plenam nominibus blasphemiæ, habentem capita septem, et cornua decem. 3

So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns. 3

καὶ ἡ γυνὴ ἦν περιβεβλημένη πορφυροῦν καὶ κόκκινον, καὶ κεχρυσωμένη χρυσίῳ καὶ λίθῳ τιμίῳ καὶ μαργαρίταις, ἔχουσα ποτήριον χρυσοῦν ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτῆς γέμον βδελυγμάτων καὶ τὰ ἀκάθαρτα τῆς πορνείας αὐτῆς, 4

Et mulier erat circumdata purpura, et coccino, et inaurata auro, et lapide pretioso, et margaritis, habens poculum aureum in manu sua, plenum abominatione, et immunditia fornicationis ejus. 4

And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication: 4

καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ μέτωπον αὐτῆς ὄνομα γεγραμμένον, μυστήριον, βαβυλὼν ἡ μεγάλη, ἡ μήτηρ τῶν πορνῶν καὶ τῶν βδελυγμάτων τῆς γῆς. 5

Et in fronte ejus nomen scriptum: Mysterium: Babylon magna, mater fornicationum, et abominationum terræ. 5

And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH. 5

καὶ εἶδον τὴν γυναῖκα μεθύουσαν ἐκ τοῦ αἵματος τῶν ἁγίων καὶ ἐκ τοῦ αἵματος τῶν μαρτύρων ἰησοῦ. καὶ ἐθαύμασα ἰδὼν αὐτὴν θαῦμα μέγα. 6

Et vidi mulierem ebriam de sanguine sanctorum, et de sanguine martyrum Jesu. Et miratus sum cum vidissem illam admiratione magna. 6

And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration. 6

καὶ εἶπέν μοι ὁ ἄγγελος, διὰ τί ἐθαύμασας; ἐγὼ ἐρῶ σοι τὸ μυστήριον τῆς γυναικὸς καὶ τοῦ θηρίου τοῦ βαστάζοντος αὐτήν, τοῦ ἔχοντος τὰς ἑπτὰ κεφαλὰς καὶ τὰ δέκα κέρατα· 7

Et dixit mihi angelus: Quare miraris? ego dicam tibi sacramentum mulieris, et bestiæ, quæ portat eam, quæ habet capita septem, et cornua decem. 7

And the angel said unto me, Wherefore didst thou marvel? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the beast that carrieth her, which hath the seven heads and ten horns. 7

τὸ θηρίον ὃ εἶδες ἦν καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν, καὶ μέλλει ἀναβαίνειν ἐκ τῆς ἀβύσσου, καὶ εἰς ἀπώλειαν ὑπάγει· καὶ θαυμασθήσονται οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ὧν οὐ γέγραπται τὸ ὄνομα ἐπὶ τὸ βιβλίον τῆς ζωῆς ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου, βλεπόντων τὸ θηρίον ὅτι ἦν καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν καὶ παρέσται. 8

Bestia, quam vidisti, fuit, et non est, et ascensura est de abysso, et in interitum ibit: et mirabuntur inhabitantes terram (quorum non sunt scripta nomina in libro vitæ a constitutione mundi) videntes bestiam, quæ erat, et non est. 8

The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition: and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, whose names were not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world, when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is. 8

ὧδε ὁ νοῦς ὁ ἔχων σοφίαν. αἱ ἑπτὰ κεφαλαὶ ἑπτὰ ὄρη εἰσίν, ὅπου ἡ γυνὴ κάθηται ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν. καὶ βασιλεῖς ἑπτά εἰσιν· 9

Et hic est sensus, qui habet sapientiam. Septem capita, septem montes sunt, super quos mulier sedet, et reges septem sunt. 9

And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth. 9

οἱ πέντε ἔπεσαν, ὁ εἷς ἔστιν, ὁ ἄλλος οὔπω ἦλθεν, καὶ ὅταν ἔλθῃ ὀλίγον αὐτὸν δεῖ μεῖναι. 10

Quinque ceciderunt, unus est, et alius nondum venit: et cum venerit, oportet illum breve tempus manere. 10

And there are seven kings: five are fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he must continue a short space. 10

καὶ τὸ θηρίον ὃ ἦν καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν, καὶ αὐτὸς ὄγδοός ἐστιν καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἑπτά ἐστιν, καὶ εἰς ἀπώλειαν ὑπάγει. 11

Et bestia, quæ erat, et non est: et ipsa octava est: et de septem est, et in interitum vadit. 11

And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition. 11

καὶ τὰ δέκα κέρατα ἃ εἶδες δέκα βασιλεῖς εἰσιν, οἵτινες βασιλείαν οὔπω ἔλαβον, ἀλλὰ ἐξουσίαν ὡς βασιλεῖς μίαν ὥραν λαμβάνουσιν μετὰ τοῦ θηρίου. 12

Et decem cornua, quæ vidisti, decem reges sunt: qui regnum nondum acceperunt, sed potestatem tamquam reges una hora accipient post bestiam. 12

And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast. 12

οὖτοι μίαν γνώμην ἔχουσιν, καὶ τὴν δύναμιν καὶ ἐξουσίαν αὐτῶν τῶ θηρίῳ διδόασιν. 13

Hi unum consilium habent, et virtutem, et potestatem suam bestiæ tradent. 13

These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast. 13

οὖτοι μετὰ τοῦ ἀρνίου πολεμήσουσιν, καὶ τὸ ἀρνίον νικήσει αὐτούς, ὅτι κύριος κυρίων ἐστὶν καὶ βασιλεὺς βασιλέων, καὶ οἱ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ κλητοὶ καὶ ἐκλεκτοὶ καὶ πιστοί. 14

Hi cum Agno pugnabunt, et Agnus vincet illos: quoniam Dominus dominorum est, et Rex regum, et qui cum illo sunt, vocati, electi, et fideles. 14

These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them: for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings: and they that are with him are called, and chosen, and faithful. 14

καὶ λέγει μοι, τὰ ὕδατα ἃ εἶδες, οὖ ἡ πόρνη κάθηται, λαοὶ καὶ ὄχλοι εἰσὶν καὶ ἔθνη καὶ γλῶσσαι. 15

Et dixit mihi: Aquæ, quas vidisti ubi meretrix sedet, populi sunt, et gentes, et linguæ. 15

And he saith unto me, The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues. 15

καὶ τὰ δέκα κέρατα ἃ εἶδες καὶ τὸ θηρίον, οὖτοι μισήσουσιν τὴν πόρνην, καὶ ἠρημωμένην ποιήσουσιν αὐτὴν καὶ γυμνήν, καὶ τὰς σάρκας αὐτῆς φάγονται, καὶ αὐτὴν κατακαύσουσιν ἐν πυρί· 16

Et decem cornua, quæ vidisti in bestia: hi odient fornicariam, et desolatam facient illam, et nudam, et carnes ejus manducabunt, et ipsam igni concremabunt. 16

And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire. 16

ὁ γὰρ θεὸς ἔδωκεν εἰς τὰς καρδίας αὐτῶν ποιῆσαι τὴν γνώμην αὐτοῦ, καὶ ποιῆσαι μίαν γνώμην καὶ δοῦναι τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτῶν τῶ θηρίῳ, ἄχρι τελεσθήσονται οἱ λόγοι τοῦ θεοῦ. 17

Deus enim dedit in corda eorum ut faciant quod placitum est illi: ut dent regnum suum bestiæ donec consummentur verba Dei. 17

For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God shall be fulfilled. 17

καὶ ἡ γυνὴ ἣν εἶδες ἔστιν ἡ πόλις ἡ μεγάλη ἡ ἔχουσα βασιλείαν ἐπὶ τῶν βασιλέων τῆς γῆς. 18

Et mulier, quam vidisti, est civitas magna, quæ habet regnum super reges terræ. 18

And the woman which thou sawest is that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth. 18

ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΠΣΙΣ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ 18

Cap. 18

Revelation 18

μετὰ ταῦτα εἶδον ἄλλον ἄγγελον καταβαίνοντα ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ἔχοντα ἐξουσίαν μεγάλην, καὶ ἡ γῆ ἐφωτίσθη ἐκ τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ. 1

Et post hæc vidi alium angelum descendentem de cælo, habentem potestatem magnam: et terra illuminata est a gloria ejus. 1

And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory. 1

καὶ ἔκραξεν ἐν ἰσχυρᾷ φωνῇ λέγων, ἔπεσεν, ἔπεσεν βαβυλὼν ἡ μεγάλη, καὶ ἐγένετο κατοικητήριον δαιμονίων καὶ φυλακὴ παντὸς πνεύματος ἀκαθάρτου καὶ φυλακὴ παντὸς ὀρνέου ἀκαθάρτου <καὶ φυλακὴ παντὸς θηρίου ἀκαθάρτου> καὶ μεμισημένου, 2

Et exclamavit in fortitudine, dicens: Cecidit, cecidit Babylon magna: et facta est habitatio dæmoniorum, et custodia omnis spiritus immundi, et custodia omnis volucris immundæ, et odibilis: 2

And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. 2

ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ οἴνου τοῦ θυμοῦ τῆς πορνείας αὐτῆς πέπωκαν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς μετ᾽ αὐτῆς ἐπόρνευσαν, καὶ οἱ ἔμποροι τῆς γῆς ἐκ τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ στρήνους αὐτῆς ἐπλούτησαν. 3

quia de vino iræ fornicationis ejus biberunt omnes gentes: et reges terræ cum illa fornicati sunt: et mercatores terræ de virtute deliciarum ejus divites facti sunt. 3

For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies. 3

καὶ ἤκουσα ἄλλην φωνὴν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ λέγουσαν, ἐξέλθατε, ὁ λαός μου, ἐξ αὐτῆς, ἵνα μὴ συγκοινωνήσητε ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐκ τῶν πληγῶν αὐτῆς ἵνα μὴ λάβητε· 4

Et audivi aliam vocem de cælo, dicentem: Exite de illa populus meus: ut ne participes sitis delictorum ejus, et de plagis ejus non accipiatis. 4

And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. 4

ὅτι ἐκολλήθησαν αὐτῆς αἱ ἁμαρτίαι ἄχρι τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ἐμνημόνευσεν ὁ θεὸς τὰ ἀδικήματα αὐτῆς. 5

Quoniam pervenerunt peccata ejus usque ad cælum, et recordatus est Dominus iniquitatum ejus. 5

For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities. 5

ἀπόδοτε αὐτῇ ὡς καὶ αὐτὴ ἀπέδωκεν, καὶ διπλώσατε τὰ διπλᾶ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτῆς· ἐν τῶ ποτηρίῳ ᾧ ἐκέρασεν κεράσατε αὐτῇ διπλοῦν· 6

Reddite illi sicut et ipsa reddidit vobis: et duplicate duplicia secundum opera ejus: in poculo, quo miscuit, miscete illi duplum. 6

Reward her even as she rewarded you, and double unto her double according to her works: in the cup which she hath filled fill to her double. 6

ὅσα ἐδόξασεν αὐτὴν καὶ ἐστρηνίασεν, τοσοῦτον δότε αὐτῇ βασανισμὸν καὶ πένθος. ὅτι ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῆς λέγει ὅτι κάθημαι βασίλισσα, καὶ χήρα οὐκ εἰμί, καὶ πένθος οὐ μὴ ἴδω· 7

Quantum glorificavit se, et in deliciis fuit, tantum date illi tormentum et luctum: quia in corde suo dicit: Sedeo regina: et vidua non sum, et luctum non videbo. 7

How much she hath glorified herself, and lived deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: for she saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow. 7

διὰ τοῦτο ἐν μιᾷ ἡμέρᾳ ἥξουσιν αἱ πληγαὶ αὐτῆς, θάνατος καὶ πένθος καὶ λιμός, καὶ ἐν πυρὶ κατακαυθήσεται· ὅτι ἰσχυρὸς κύριος ὁ θεὸς ὁ κρίνας αὐτήν. 8

Ideo in una die venient plagæ ejus, mors, et luctus, et fames, et igne comburetur: quia fortis est Deus, qui judicabit illam. 8

Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with fire: for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her. 8

καὶ κλαύσουσιν καὶ κόψονται ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς οἱ μετ᾽ αὐτῆς πορνεύσαντες καὶ στρηνιάσαντες, ὅταν βλέπωσιν τὸν καπνὸν τῆς πυρώσεως αὐτῆς, 9

Et flebunt, et plangent se super illam reges terræ, qui cum illa fornicati sunt, et in deliciis vixerunt, cum viderint fumum incendii ejus: 9

And the kings of the earth, who have committed fornication and lived deliciously with her, shall bewail her, and lament for her, when they shall see the smoke of her burning, 9

ἀπὸ μακρόθεν ἑστηκότες διὰ τὸν φόβον τοῦ βασανισμοῦ αὐτῆς, λέγοντες, οὐαὶ οὐαί, ἡ πόλις ἡ μεγάλη, βαβυλὼν ἡ πόλις ἡ ἰσχυρά, ὅτι μιᾷ ὥρᾳ ἦλθεν ἡ κρίσις σου. 10

longe stantes propter timorem tormentorum ejus, dicentes: Væ, væ civitas illa magna Babylon, civitas illa fortis: quoniam una hora venit judicium tuum. 10

Standing afar off for the fear of her torment, saying, Alas, alas that great city Babylon, that mighty city! for in one hour is thy judgment come. 10

καὶ οἱ ἔμποροι τῆς γῆς κλαίουσιν καὶ πενθοῦσιν ἐπ᾽ αὐτήν, ὅτι τὸν γόμον αὐτῶν οὐδεὶς ἀγοράζει οὐκέτι, 11

Et negotiatores terræ flebunt, et lugebunt super illam: quoniam merces eorum nemo emet amplius: 11

And the merchants of the earth shall weep and mourn over her; for no man buyeth their merchandise any more: 11

γόμον χρυσοῦ καὶ ἀργύρου καὶ λίθου τιμίου καὶ μαργαριτῶν καὶ βυσσίνου καὶ πορφύρας καὶ σιρικοῦ καὶ κοκκίνου, καὶ πᾶν ξύλον θύϊνον καὶ πᾶν σκεῦος ἐλεφάντινον καὶ πᾶν σκεῦος ἐκ ξύλου τιμιωτάτου καὶ χαλκοῦ καὶ σιδήρου καὶ μαρμάρου, 12

merces auri, et argenti, et lapidis pretiosi, et margaritæ, et byssi, et purpuræ, et serici, et cocci (et omne lignum thyinum, et omnia vasa eboris, et omnia vasa de lapide pretioso, et æramento, et ferro, et marmore, 12

The merchandise of gold, and silver, and precious stones, and of pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet, and all thyine wood, and all manner vessels of ivory, and all manner vessels of most precious wood, and of brass, and iron, and marble, 12

καὶ κιννάμωμον καὶ ἄμωμον καὶ θυμιάματα καὶ μύρον καὶ λίβανον καὶ οἶνον καὶ ἔλαιον καὶ σεμίδαλιν καὶ σῖτον καὶ κτήνη καὶ πρόβατα, καὶ ἵππων καὶ ῥεδῶν καὶ σωμάτων, καὶ ψυχὰς ἀνθρώπων. 13

et cinnamomum) et odoramentorum, et unguenti, et thuris, et vini, et olei, et similæ, et tritici, et jumentorum, et ovium, et equorum, et rhedarum, et mancipiorum, et animarum hominum. 13

And cinnamon, and odours, and ointments, and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and beasts, and sheep, and horses, and chariots, and slaves, and souls of men. 13

καὶ ἡ ὀπώρα σου τῆς ἐπιθυμίας τῆς ψυχῆς ἀπῆλθεν ἀπὸ σοῦ, καὶ πάντα τὰ λιπαρὰ καὶ τὰ λαμπρὰ ἀπώλετο ἀπὸ σοῦ, καὶ οὐκέτι οὐ μὴ αὐτὰ εὑρήσουσιν. 14

Et poma desiderii animæ tuæ discesserunt a te, et omnia pinguia et præclara perierunt a te, et amplius illa jam non invenient. 14

And the fruits that thy soul lusted after are departed from thee, and all things which were dainty and goodly are departed from thee, and thou shalt find them no more at all. 14

οἱ ἔμποροι τούτων, οἱ πλουτήσαντες ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς, ἀπὸ μακρόθεν στήσονται διὰ τὸν φόβον τοῦ βασανισμοῦ αὐτῆς, κλαίοντες καὶ πενθοῦντες, 15

Mercatores horum, qui divites facti sunt, ab ea longe stabunt propter timorem tormentorum ejus, flentes, ac lugentes, 15

The merchants of these things, which were made rich by her, shall stand afar off for the fear of her torment, weeping and wailing, 15

λέγοντες, οὐαὶ οὐαί, ἡ πόλις ἡ μεγάλη, ἡ περιβεβλημένη βύσσινον καὶ πορφυροῦν καὶ κόκκινον, καὶ κεχρυσωμένη <ἐν> χρυσίῳ καὶ λίθῳ τιμίῳ καὶ μαργαρίτῃ, 16

et dicentes: Væ, væ civitas illa magna, quæ amicta erat bysso, et purpura, et cocco, et deaurata erat auro, et lapide pretioso, et margaritis: 16

And saying, Alas, alas that great city, that was clothed in fine linen, and purple, and scarlet, and decked with gold, and precious stones, and pearls! 16

ὅτι μιᾷ ὥρᾳ ἠρημώθη ὁ τοσοῦτος πλοῦτος. καὶ πᾶς κυβερνήτης καὶ πᾶς ὁ ἐπὶ τόπον πλέων καὶ ναῦται καὶ ὅσοι τὴν θάλασσαν ἐργάζονται ἀπὸ μακρόθεν ἔστησαν 17

quoniam una hora destitutæ sunt tantæ divitiæ, et omnis gubernator, et omnis qui in lacum navigat, et nautæ, et qui in mari operantur, longe steterunt, 17

For in one hour so great riches is come to nought. And every shipmaster, and all the company in ships, and sailors, and as many as trade by sea, stood afar off, 17

καὶ ἔκραζον βλέποντες τὸν καπνὸν τῆς πυρώσεως αὐτῆς λέγοντες, τίς ὁμοία τῇ πόλει τῇ μεγάλῃ; 18

et clamaverunt videntes locum incendii ejus, dicentes: Quæ similis civitati huic magnæ? 18

And cried when they saw the smoke of her burning, saying, What city is like unto this great city! 18

καὶ ἔβαλον χοῦν ἐπὶ τὰς κεφαλὰς αὐτῶν καὶ ἔκραζον κλαίοντες καὶ πενθοῦντες, λέγοντες, οὐαὶ οὐαί, ἡ πόλις ἡ μεγάλη, ἐν ᾗ ἐπλούτησαν πάντες οἱ ἔχοντες τὰ πλοῖα ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ ἐκ τῆς τιμιότητος αὐτῆς, ὅτι μιᾷ ὥρᾳ ἠρημώθη. 19

et miserunt pulverem super capita sua, et clamaverunt flentes, et lugentes, dicentes: Væ, væ civitas illa magna, in qua divites facti sunt omnes, qui habebant naves in mari de pretiis ejus: quoniam una hora desolata est. 19

And they cast dust on their heads, and cried, weeping and wailing, saying, Alas, alas that great city, wherein were made rich all that had ships in the sea by reason of her costliness! for in one hour is she made desolate. 19

εὐφραίνου ἐπ᾽ αὐτῇ, οὐρανέ, καὶ οἱ ἅγιοι καὶ οἱ ἀπόστολοι καὶ οἱ προφῆται, ὅτι ἔκρινεν ὁ θεὸς τὸ κρίμα ὑμῶν ἐξ αὐτῆς. 20

Exsulta super eam cælum, et sancti apostoli, et prophetæ: quoniam judicavit Deus judicium vestrum de illa. 20

Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye holy apostles and prophets; for God hath avenged you on her. 20

καὶ ἦρεν εἷς ἄγγελος ἰσχυρὸς λίθον ὡς μύλινον μέγαν καὶ ἔβαλεν εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν λέγων, οὕτως ὁρμήματι βληθήσεται βαβυλὼν ἡ μεγάλη πόλις, καὶ οὐ μὴ εὑρεθῇ ἔτι. 21

Et sustulit unus angelus fortis lapidem quasi molarem magnum, et misit in mare, dicens: Hoc impetu mittetur Babylon civitas illa magna, et ultra jam non invenietur. 21

And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all. 21

καὶ φωνὴ κιθαρῳδῶν καὶ μουσικῶν καὶ αὐλητῶν καὶ σαλπιστῶν οὐ μὴ ἀκουσθῇ ἐν σοὶ ἔτι, καὶ πᾶς τεχνίτης πάσης τέχνης οὐ μὴ εὑρεθῇ ἐν σοὶ ἔτι, καὶ φωνὴ μύλου οὐ μὴ ἀκουσθῇ ἐν σοὶ ἔτι, 22

Et vox citharœdorum, et musicorum, et tibia canentium, et tuba non audietur in te amplius: et omnis artifex omnis artis non invenietur in te amplius: et vox molæ non audietur in te amplius: 22

And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee; 22

καὶ φῶς λύχνου οὐ μὴ φάνῃ ἐν σοὶ ἔτι, καὶ φωνὴ νυμφίου καὶ νύμφης οὐ μὴ ἀκουσθῇ ἐν σοὶ ἔτι· ὅτι οἱ ἔμποροί σου ἦσαν οἱ μεγιστᾶνες τῆς γῆς, ὅτι ἐν τῇ φαρμακείᾳ σου ἐπλανήθησαν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, 23

et lux lucernæ non lucebit in te amplius: et vox sponsi et sponsæ non audietur adhuc in te: quia mercatores tui erant principes terræ, quia in veneficiis tuis erraverunt omnes gentes. 23

And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived. 23

καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ αἷμα προφητῶν καὶ ἁγίων εὑρέθη καὶ πάντων τῶν ἐσφαγμένων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. 24

Et in ea sanguis prophetarum et sanctorum inventus est: et omnium qui interfecti sunt in terra. 24

And in her was found the blood of prophets, and of saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth. 24

ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΠΣΙΣ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ 19

Cap. 19

Revelation 19

μετὰ ταῦτα ἤκουσα ὡς φωνὴν μεγάλην ὄχλου πολλοῦ ἐν τῶ οὐρανῶ λεγόντων, ἁλληλουϊά· ἡ σωτηρία καὶ ἡ δόξα καὶ ἡ δύναμις τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν, 1

Post hæc audivi quasi vocem turbarum multarum in cælo dicentium: Alleluja: salus, et gloria, et virtus Deo nostro est: 1

And after these things I heard a great voice of much people in heaven, saying, Alleluia; Salvation, and glory, and honour, and power, unto the Lord our God: 1

ὅτι ἀληθιναὶ καὶ δίκαιαι αἱ κρίσεις αὐτοῦ· ὅτι ἔκρινεν τὴν πόρνην τὴν μεγάλην ἥτις ἔφθειρεν τὴν γῆν ἐν τῇ πορνείᾳ αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐξεδίκησεν τὸ αἷμα τῶν δούλων αὐτοῦ ἐκ χειρὸς αὐτῆς. 2

quia vera et justa judicia sunt ejus, qui judicavit de meretrice magna, quæ corrupit terram in prostitutione sua, et vindicavit sanguinem servorum suorum de manibus ejus. 2

For true and righteous are his judgments: for he hath judged the great whore, which did corrupt the earth with her fornication, and hath avenged the blood of his servants at her hand. 2

καὶ δεύτερον εἴρηκαν, ἁλληλουϊά· καὶ ὁ καπνὸς αὐτῆς ἀναβαίνει εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. 3

Et iterum dixerunt: Alleluja. Et fumus ejus ascendit in sæcula sæculorum. 3

And again they said, Alleluia And her smoke rose up for ever and ever. 3

καὶ ἔπεσαν οἱ πρεσβύτεροι οἱ εἴκοσι τέσσαρες καὶ τὰ τέσσαρα ζῶα, καὶ προσεκύνησαν τῶ θεῶ τῶ καθημένῳ ἐπὶ τῶ θρόνῳ, λέγοντες, ἀμήν, ἁλληλουϊά. 4

Et ceciderunt seniores viginti quatuor, et quatuor animalia, et adoraverunt Deum sedentem super thronum, dicentes: Amen: alleluja. 4

And the four and twenty elders and the four beasts fell down and worshipped God that sat on the throne, saying, Amen; Alleluia. 4

καὶ φωνὴ ἀπὸ τοῦ θρόνου ἐξῆλθεν λέγουσα, αἰνεῖτε τῶ θεῶ ἡμῶν, πάντες οἱ δοῦλοι αὐτοῦ, <καὶ> οἱ φοβούμενοι αὐτόν, οἱ μικροὶ καὶ οἱ μεγάλοι. 5

Et vox de throno exivit, dicens: Laudem dicite Deo nostro omnes servi ejus: et qui timetis eum pusilli et magni. 5

And a voice came out of the throne, saying, Praise our God, all ye his servants, and ye that fear him, both small and great. 5

καὶ ἤκουσα ὡς φωνὴν ὄχλου πολλοῦ καὶ ὡς φωνὴν ὑδάτων πολλῶν καὶ ὡς φωνὴν βροντῶν ἰσχυρῶν λεγόντων, ἁλληλουϊά, ὅτι ἐβασίλευσεν κύριος ὁ θεὸς <ἡμῶν> ὁ παντοκράτωρ. 6

Et audivi quasi vocem turbæ magnæ, et sicut vocem aquarum multarum, et sicut vocem tonitruorum magnorum, dicentium: Alleluja: quoniam regnavit Dominus Deus noster omnipotens. 6

And I heard as it were the voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings, saying, Alleluia: for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth. 6

χαίρωμεν καὶ ἀγαλλιῶμεν, καὶ δώσωμεν τὴν δόξαν αὐτῶ, ὅτι ἦλθεν ὁ γάμος τοῦ ἀρνίου, καὶ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ ἡτοίμασεν ἑαυτήν· 7

Gaudeamus, et exsultemus: et demus gloriam ei: quia venerunt nuptiæ Agni, et uxor ejus præparavit se. 7

Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honour to him: for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready. 7

καὶ ἐδόθη αὐτῇ ἵνα περιβάληται βύσσινον λαμπρὸν καθαρόν, τὸ γὰρ βύσσινον τὰ δικαιώματα τῶν ἁγίων ἐστίν. 8

Et datum est illi ut cooperiat se byssino splendenti et candido. Byssinum enim justificationes sunt sanctorum. 8

And to her was granted that she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white: for the fine linen is the righteousness of saints. 8

καὶ λέγει μοι, γράψον· μακάριοι οἱ εἰς τὸ δεῖπνον τοῦ γάμου τοῦ ἀρνίου κεκλημένοι. καὶ λέγει μοι, οὖτοι οἱ λόγοι ἀληθινοὶ τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσιν. 9

Et dixit mihi: Scribe: Beati qui ad cœnam nuptiarum Agni vocati sunt; et dixit mihi: Hæc verba Dei vera sunt. 9

And he saith unto me, Write, Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb. And he saith unto me, These are the true sayings of God. 9

καὶ ἔπεσα ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ προσκυνῆσαι αὐτῶ. καὶ λέγει μοι, ὅρα μή· σύνδουλός σού εἰμι καὶ τῶν ἀδελφῶν σου τῶν ἐχόντων τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἰησοῦ· τῶ θεῶ προσκύνησον. ἡ γὰρ μαρτυρία ἰησοῦ ἐστιν τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς προφητείας. 10

Et cecidi ante pedes ejus, ut adorarem eum. Et dicit mihi: Vide ne feceris: conservus tuus sum, et fratrum tuorum habentium testimonium Jesu. Deum adora. Testimonium enim Jesu est spiritus prophetiæ. 10

And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said unto me, See thou do it not: I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren that have the testimony of Jesus: worship God: for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy. 10

καὶ εἶδον τὸν οὐρανὸν ἠνεῳγμένον, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἵππος λευκός, καὶ ὁ καθήμενος ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν <καλούμενος> πιστὸς καὶ ἀληθινός, καὶ ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ κρίνει καὶ πολεμεῖ. 11

Et vidi cælum apertum, et ecce equus albus, et qui sedebat super eum, vocabatur Fidelis, et Verax, et cum justitia judicat et pugnat. 11

And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war. 11

οἱ δὲ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ <ὡς> φλὸξ πυρός, καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ διαδήματα πολλά, ἔχων ὄνομα γεγραμμένον ὃ οὐδεὶς οἶδεν εἰ μὴ αὐτός, 12

Oculi autem ejus sicut flamma ignis, et in capite ejus diademata multa, habens nomen scriptum, quod nemo novit nisi ipse. 12

His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself. 12

καὶ περιβεβλημένος ἱμάτιον βεβαμμένον αἵματι, καὶ κέκληται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ. 13

Et vestitus erat veste aspersa sanguine: et vocatur nomen ejus: Verbum Dei. 13

And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called The Word of God. 13

καὶ τὰ στρατεύματα <τὰ> ἐν τῶ οὐρανῶ ἠκολούθει αὐτῶ ἐφ᾽ ἵπποις λευκοῖς, ἐνδεδυμένοι βύσσινον λευκὸν καθαρόν. 14

Et exercitus qui sunt in cælo, sequebantur eum in equis albis, vestiti byssino albo et mundo. 14

And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean. 14

καὶ ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ ἐκπορεύεται ῥομφαία ὀξεῖα, ἵνα ἐν αὐτῇ πατάξῃ τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ αὐτὸς ποιμανεῖ αὐτοὺς ἐν ῥάβδῳ σιδηρᾷ· καὶ αὐτὸς πατεῖ τὴν ληνὸν τοῦ οἴνου τοῦ θυμοῦ τῆς ὀργῆς τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ παντοκράτορος. 15

Et de ore ejus procedit gladius ex utraque parte acutus, ut in ipso percutiat gentes. Et ipse reget eas in virga ferrea: et ipse calcat torcular vini furoris iræ Dei omnipotentis. 15

And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God. 15

καὶ ἔχει ἐπὶ τὸ ἱμάτιον καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν μηρὸν αὐτοῦ ὄνομα γεγραμμένον· βασιλεὺς βασιλέων καὶ κύριος κυρίων. 16

Et habet in vestimento et in femore suo scriptum: Rex regum et Dominus dominantium. 16

And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS. 16

καὶ εἶδον ἕνα ἄγγελον ἑστῶτα ἐν τῶ ἡλίῳ, καὶ ἔκραξεν <ἐν> φωνῇ μεγάλῃ λέγων πᾶσιν τοῖς ὀρνέοις τοῖς πετομένοις ἐν μεσουρανήματι, δεῦτε συνάχθητε εἰς τὸ δεῖπνον τὸ μέγα τοῦ θεοῦ, 17

Et vidi unum angelum stantem in sole, et clamavit voce magna, dicens omnibus avibus, quæ volabant per medium cæli: Venite, et congregamini ad cœnam magnam Dei: 17

And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls that fly in the midst of heaven, Come and gather yourselves together unto the supper of the great God; 17

ἵνα φάγητε σάρκας βασιλέων καὶ σάρκας χιλιάρχων καὶ σάρκας ἰσχυρῶν καὶ σάρκας ἵππων καὶ τῶν καθημένων ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν καὶ σάρκας πάντων ἐλευθέρων τε καὶ δούλων καὶ μικρῶν καὶ μεγάλων. 18

ut manducetis carnes regum, et carnes tribunorum, et carnes fortium, et carnes equorum, et sedentium in ipsis, et carnes omnium liberorum, et servorum, et pusillorum et magnorum. 18

That ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses, and of them that sit on them, and the flesh of all men, both free and bond, both small and great. 18

καὶ εἶδον τὸ θηρίον καὶ τοὺς βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς καὶ τὰ στρατεύματα αὐτῶν συνηγμένα ποιῆσαι τὸν πόλεμον μετὰ τοῦ καθημένου ἐπὶ τοῦ ἵππου καὶ μετὰ τοῦ στρατεύματος αὐτοῦ. 19

Et vidi bestiam, et reges terræ, et exercitus eorum congregatos ad faciendum prælium cum illo, qui sedebat in equo, et cum exercitu ejus. 19

And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army. 19

καὶ ἐπιάσθη τὸ θηρίον καὶ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ὁ ψευδοπροφήτης ὁ ποιήσας τὰ σημεῖα ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, ἐν οἷς ἐπλάνησεν τοὺς λαβόντας τὸ χάραγμα τοῦ θηρίου καὶ τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας τῇ εἰκόνι αὐτοῦ· ζῶντες ἐβλήθησαν οἱ δύο εἰς τὴν λίμνην τοῦ πυρὸς τῆς καιομένης ἐν θείῳ. 20

Et apprehensa est bestia, et cum ea pseudopropheta: qui fecit signa coram ipso, quibus seduxit eos, qui acceperunt caracterem bestiæ, et qui adoraverunt imaginem ejus. Vivi missi sunt hi duo in stagnum ignis ardentis sulphure: 20

And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone. 20

καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ ἀπεκτάνθησαν ἐν τῇ ῥομφαίᾳ τοῦ καθημένου ἐπὶ τοῦ ἵππου τῇ ἐξελθούσῃ ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ, καὶ πάντα τὰ ὄρνεα ἐχορτάσθησαν ἐκ τῶν σαρκῶν αὐτῶν. 21

et ceteri occisi sunt in gladio sedentis super equum, qui procedit de ore ipsius: et omnes aves saturatæ sunt carnibus eorum. 21

And the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which sword proceeded out of his mouth: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh. 21

ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΠΣΙΣ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ 20

Cap. 20

Revelation 20

καὶ εἶδον ἄγγελον καταβαίνοντα ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ἔχοντα τὴν κλεῖν τῆς ἀβύσσου καὶ ἅλυσιν μεγάλην ἐπὶ τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ. 1

Et vidi angelum descendentem de cælo, habentem clavem abyssi, et catenam magnam in manu sua. 1

And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand. 1

καὶ ἐκράτησεν τὸν δράκοντα, ὁ ὄφις ὁ ἀρχαῖος, ὅς ἐστιν διάβολος καὶ ὁ σατανᾶς, καὶ ἔδησεν αὐτὸν χίλια ἔτη, 2

Et apprehendit draconem, serpentem antiquum, qui est diabolus, et Satanas, et ligavit eum per annos mille: 2

And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years, 2

καὶ ἔβαλεν αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν ἄβυσσον καὶ ἔκλεισεν καὶ ἐσφράγισεν ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ ἵνα μὴ πλανήσῃ ἔτι τὰ ἔθνη ἄχρι τελεσθῇ τὰ χίλια ἔτη· μετὰ ταῦτα δεῖ λυθῆναι αὐτὸν μικρὸν χρόνον. 3

et misit eum in abyssum, et clausit, et signavit super illum ut non seducat amplius gentes, donec consummentur mille anni: et post hæc oportet illum solvi modico tempore. 3

And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled: and after that he must be loosed a little season. 3

καὶ εἶδον θρόνους, καὶ ἐκάθισαν ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς, καὶ κρίμα ἐδόθη αὐτοῖς, καὶ τὰς ψυχὰς τῶν πεπελεκισμένων διὰ τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἰησοῦ καὶ διὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ οἵτινες οὐ προσεκύνησαν τὸ θηρίον οὐδὲ τὴν εἰκόνα αὐτοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἔλαβον τὸ χάραγμα ἐπὶ τὸ μέτωπον καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν χεῖρα αὐτῶν· καὶ ἔζησαν καὶ ἐβασίλευσαν μετὰ τοῦ χριστοῦ χίλια ἔτη. 4

Et vidi sedes, et sederunt super eas, et judicium datum est illis: et animas decollatorum propter testimonium Jesu, et propter verbum Dei, et qui non adoraverunt bestiam, neque imaginem ejus, nec acceperunt caracterem ejus in frontibus, aut in manibus suis, et vixerunt, et regnaverunt cum Christo mille annis. 4

And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years. 4

οἱ λοιποὶ τῶν νεκρῶν οὐκ ἔζησαν ἄχρι τελεσθῇ τὰ χίλια ἔτη. αὕτη ἡ ἀνάστασις ἡ πρώτη. 5

Ceteri mortuorum non vixerunt, donec consummentur mille anni. Hæc est resurrectio prima. 5

But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection. 5

μακάριος καὶ ἅγιος ὁ ἔχων μέρος ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει τῇ πρώτῃ· ἐπὶ τούτων ὁ δεύτερος θάνατος οὐκ ἔχει ἐξουσίαν, ἀλλ᾽ ἔσονται ἱερεῖς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ χριστοῦ, καὶ βασιλεύσουσιν μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ <τὰ> χίλια ἔτη. 6

Beatus, et sanctus, qui habet partem in resurrectione prima: in his secunda mors non habet potestatem: sed erunt sacerdotes Dei et Christi, et regnabunt cum illo mille annis. 6

Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years. 6

καὶ ὅταν τελεσθῇ τὰ χίλια ἔτη, λυθήσεται ὁ σατανᾶς ἐκ τῆς φυλακῆς αὐτοῦ, 7

Et cum consummati fuerint mille anni, solvetur Satanas de carcere suo, et exibit, et seducet gentes, quæ sunt super quatuor angulos terræ, Gog, et Magog, et congregabit eos in prælium, quorum numerus est sicut arena maris. 7

And when the thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison, 7

καὶ ἐξελεύσεται πλανῆσαι τὰ ἔθνη τὰ ἐν ταῖς τέσσαρσιν γωνίαις τῆς γῆς, τὸν γὼγ καὶ μαγώγ, συναγαγεῖν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν πόλεμον, ὧν ὁ ἀριθμὸς αὐτῶν ὡς ἡ ἄμμος τῆς θαλάσσης. 8

Et ascenderunt super latitudinem terræ, et circuierunt castra sanctorum, et civitatem dilectam. 8

And shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog, and Magog, to gather them together to battle: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea. 8

καὶ ἀνέβησαν ἐπὶ τὸ πλάτος τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐκύκλευσαν τὴν παρεμβολὴν τῶν ἁγίων καὶ τὴν πόλιν τὴν ἠγαπημένην. καὶ κατέβη πῦρ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ κατέφαγεν αὐτούς· 9

Et descendit ignis a Deo de cælo, et devoravit eos: et diabolus, qui seducebat eos, missus est in stagnum ignis, et sulphuris, ubi et bestia 9

And they went up on the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them. 9

καὶ ὁ διάβολος ὁ πλανῶν αὐτοὺς ἐβλήθη εἰς τὴν λίμνην τοῦ πυρὸς καὶ θείου, ὅπου καὶ τὸ θηρίον καὶ ὁ ψευδοπροφήτης, καὶ βασανισθήσονται ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτὸς εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. 10

et pseudopropheta cruciabuntur die ac nocte in sæcula sæculorum. 10

And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever. 10

καὶ εἶδον θρόνον μέγαν λευκὸν καὶ τὸν καθήμενον ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν, οὖ ἀπὸ τοῦ προσώπου ἔφυγεν ἡ γῆ καὶ ὁ οὐρανός, καὶ τόπος οὐχ εὑρέθη αὐτοῖς. 11

Et vidi thronum magnum candidum, et sedentem super eum, a cujus conspectu fugit terra, et cælum, et locus non est inventus eis. 11

And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them. 11

καὶ εἶδον τοὺς νεκρούς, τοὺς μεγάλους καὶ τοὺς μικρούς, ἑστῶτας ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου, καὶ βιβλία ἠνοίχθησαν· καὶ ἄλλο βιβλίον ἠνοίχθη, ὅ ἐστιν τῆς ζωῆς· καὶ ἐκρίθησαν οἱ νεκροὶ ἐκ τῶν γεγραμμένων ἐν τοῖς βιβλίοις κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν. 12

Et vidi mortuos, magnos et pusillos, stantes in conspectu throni, et libri aperti sunt: et alius liber apertus est, qui est vitæ: et judicati sunt mortui ex his, quæ scripta erant in libris, secundum opera ipsorum: 12

And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works. 12

καὶ ἔδωκεν ἡ θάλασσα τοὺς νεκροὺς τοὺς ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ ὁ θάνατος καὶ ὁ ᾅδης ἔδωκαν τοὺς νεκροὺς τοὺς ἐν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἐκρίθησαν ἕκαστος κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν. 13

et dedit mare mortuos, qui in eo erant: et mors et infernus dederunt mortuos suos, qui in ipsis erant: et judicatum est de singulis secundum opera ipsorum. 13

And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works. 13

καὶ ὁ θάνατος καὶ ὁ ᾅδης ἐβλήθησαν εἰς τὴν λίμνην τοῦ πυρός. οὖτος ὁ θάνατος ὁ δεύτερός ἐστιν, ἡ λίμνη τοῦ πυρός. 14

Et infernus et mors missi sunt in stagnum ignis. Hæc est mors secunda. 14

And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death. 14

καὶ εἴ τις οὐχ εὑρέθη ἐν τῇ βίβλῳ τῆς ζωῆς γεγραμμένος ἐβλήθη εἰς τὴν λίμνην τοῦ πυρός. 15

Et qui non inventus est in libro vitæ scriptus, missus est in stagnum ignis. 15

And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire. 15

ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΠΣΙΣ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ 21

Cap. 21

Revelation 21

καὶ εἶδον οὐρανὸν καινὸν καὶ γῆν καινήν· ὁ γὰρ πρῶτος οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ πρώτη γῆ ἀπῆλθαν, καὶ ἡ θάλασσα οὐκ ἔστιν ἔτι. 1

Et vidi cælum novum et terram novam. Primum enim cælum, et prima terra abiit, et mare jam non est. 1

And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea. 1

καὶ τὴν πόλιν τὴν ἁγίαν ἰερουσαλὴμ καινὴν εἶδον καταβαίνουσαν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἡτοιμασμένην ὡς νύμφην κεκοσμημένην τῶ ἀνδρὶ αὐτῆς. 2

Et ego Joannes vidi sanctam civitatem Jerusalem novam descendentem de cælo a Deo, paratam sicut sponsam ornatam viro suo. 2

And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. 2

καὶ ἤκουσα φωνῆς μεγάλης ἐκ τοῦ θρόνου λεγούσης, ἰδοὺ ἡ σκηνὴ τοῦ θεοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ σκηνώσει μετ᾽ αὐτῶν, καὶ αὐτοὶ λαοὶ αὐτοῦ ἔσονται, καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ θεὸς μετ᾽ αὐτῶν ἔσται, <αὐτῶν θεός,> 3

Et audivi vocem magnam de throno dicentem: Ecce tabernaculum Dei cum hominibus, et habitabit cum eis. Et ipsi populus ejus erunt, et ipse Deus cum eis erit eorum Deus: 3

And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God. 3

καὶ ἐξαλείψει πᾶν δάκρυον ἐκ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτῶν, καὶ ὁ θάνατος οὐκ ἔσται ἔτι, οὔτε πένθος οὔτε κραυγὴ οὔτε πόνος οὐκ ἔσται ἔτι· <ὅτι> τὰ πρῶτα ἀπῆλθαν. 4

et absterget Deus omnem lacrimam ab oculis eorum: et mors ultra non erit, neque luctus, neque clamor, neque dolor erit ultra, quia prima abierunt. 4

And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away. 4

καὶ εἶπεν ὁ καθήμενος ἐπὶ τῶ θρόνῳ, ἰδοὺ καινὰ ποιῶ πάντα. καὶ λέγει, γράψον, ὅτι οὖτοι οἱ λόγοι πιστοὶ καὶ ἀληθινοί εἰσιν. 5

Et dixit qui sedebat in throno: Ecce nova facio omnia. Et dixit mihi: Scribe, quia hæc verba fidelissima sunt, et vera. 5

And he that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I make all things new. And he said unto me, Write: for these words are true and faithful. 5

καὶ εἶπέν μοι, γέγοναν. ἐγώ <εἰμι> τὸ ἄλφα καὶ τὸ ὦ, ἡ ἀρχὴ καὶ τὸ τέλος. ἐγὼ τῶ διψῶντι δώσω ἐκ τῆς πηγῆς τοῦ ὕδατος τῆς ζωῆς δωρεάν. 6

Et dixit mihi: Factum est: ego sum alpha et omega, initium et finis. Ego sitienti dabo de fonte aquæ vitæ, gratis. 6

And he said unto me, It is done. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. I will give unto him that is athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely. 6

ὁ νικῶν κληρονομήσει ταῦτα, καὶ ἔσομαι αὐτῶ θεὸς καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται μοι υἱός. 7

Qui vicerit, possidebit hæc: et ero illi Deus, et ille erit mihi filius. 7

He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will be his God, and he shall be my son. 7

τοῖς δὲ δειλοῖς καὶ ἀπίστοις καὶ ἐβδελυγμένοις καὶ φονεῦσιν καὶ πόρνοις καὶ φαρμάκοις καὶ εἰδωλολάτραις καὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς ψευδέσιν τὸ μέρος αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ λίμνῃ τῇ καιομένῃ πυρὶ καὶ θείῳ, ὅ ἐστιν ὁ θάνατος ὁ δεύτερος. 8

Timidis autem, et incredulis, et execratis, et homicidis, et fornicatoribus, et veneficis, et idolatris, et omnibus mendacibus, pars illorum erit in stagno ardenti igne et sulphure: quod est mors secunda. 8

But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death. 8

καὶ ἦλθεν εἷς ἐκ τῶν ἑπτὰ ἀγγέλων τῶν ἐχόντων τὰς ἑπτὰ φιάλας, τῶν γεμόντων τῶν ἑπτὰ πληγῶν τῶν ἐσχάτων, καὶ ἐλάλησεν μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ λέγων, δεῦρο, δείξω σοι τὴν νύμφην τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ ἀρνίου. 9

Et venit unus de septem angelis habentibus phialas plenas septem plagis novissimis, et locutus est mecum, dicens: Veni, et ostendam tibi sponsam, uxorem Agni. 9

And there came unto me one of the seven angels which had the seven vials full of the seven last plagues, and talked with me, saying, Come hither, I will shew thee the bride, the Lamb’s wife. 9

καὶ ἀπήνεγκέν με ἐν πνεύματι ἐπὶ ὄρος μέγα καὶ ὑψηλόν, καὶ ἔδειξέν μοι τὴν πόλιν τὴν ἁγίαν ἰερουσαλὴμ καταβαίνουσαν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, 10

Et sustulit me in spiritu in montem magnum et altum, et ostendit mihi civitatem sanctam Jerusalem descendentem de cælo a Deo, 10

And he carried me away in the spirit to a great and high mountain, and shewed me that great city, the holy Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God, 10

ἔχουσαν τὴν δόξαν τοῦ θεοῦ· ὁ φωστὴρ αὐτῆς ὅμοιος λίθῳ τιμιωτάτῳ, ὡς λίθῳ ἰάσπιδι κρυσταλλίζοντι· 11

habentem claritatem Dei: et lumen ejus simile lapidi pretioso tamquam lapidi jaspidis, sicut crystallum. 11

Having the glory of God: and her light was like unto a stone most precious, even like a jasper stone, clear as crystal; 11

ἔχουσα τεῖχος μέγα καὶ ὑψηλόν, ἔχουσα πυλῶνας δώδεκα, καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς πυλῶσιν ἀγγέλους δώδεκα, καὶ ὀνόματα ἐπιγεγραμμένα ἅ ἐστιν <τὰ ὀνόματα> τῶν δώδεκα φυλῶν υἱῶν ἰσραήλ· 12

Et habebat murum magnum, et altum, habentem portas duodecim: et in portis angelos duodecim, et nomina inscripta, quæ sunt nomina duodecim tribuum filiorum Israël: 12

And had a wall great and high, and had twelve gates, and at the gates twelve angels, and names written thereon, which are the names of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel: 12

ἀπὸ ἀνατολῆς πυλῶνες τρεῖς, καὶ ἀπὸ βορρᾶ πυλῶνες τρεῖς, καὶ ἀπὸ νότου πυλῶνες τρεῖς, καὶ ἀπὸ δυσμῶν πυλῶνες τρεῖς· 13

ab oriente portæ tres, et ab aquilone portæ tres, et ab austro portæ tres, et ab occasu portæ tres. 13

On the east three gates; on the north three gates; on the south three gates; and on the west three gates. 13

καὶ τὸ τεῖχος τῆς πόλεως ἔχων θεμελίους δώδεκα, καὶ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν δώδεκα ὀνόματα τῶν δώδεκα ἀποστόλων τοῦ ἀρνίου. 14

Et murus civitatis habens fundamenta duodecim, et in ipsis duodecim nomina duodecim apostolorum Agni. 14

And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and in them the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. 14

καὶ ὁ λαλῶν μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ εἶχεν μέτρον κάλαμον χρυσοῦν, ἵνα μετρήσῃ τὴν πόλιν καὶ τοὺς πυλῶνας αὐτῆς καὶ τὸ τεῖχος αὐτῆς. 15

Et qui loquebatur mecum, habebat mensuram arundineam auream, ut metiretur civitatem, et portas ejus, et murum. 15

And he that talked with me had a golden reed to measure the city, and the gates thereof, and the wall thereof. 15

καὶ ἡ πόλις τετράγωνος κεῖται, καὶ τὸ μῆκος αὐτῆς ὅσον <καὶ> τὸ πλάτος. καὶ ἐμέτρησεν τὴν πόλιν τῶ καλάμῳ ἐπὶ σταδίων δώδεκα χιλιάδων· τὸ μῆκος καὶ τὸ πλάτος καὶ τὸ ὕψος αὐτῆς ἴσα ἐστίν. 16

Et civitas in quadro posita est, et longitudo ejus tanta est quanta et latitudo: et mensus est civitatem de arundine aurea per stadia duodecim millia: et longitudo, et altitudo, et latitudo ejus æqualia sunt. 16

And the city lieth foursquare, and the length is as large as the breadth: and he measured the city with the reed, twelve thousand furlongs. The length and the breadth and the height of it are equal. 16

καὶ ἐμέτρησεν τὸ τεῖχος αὐτῆς ἑκατὸν τεσσεράκοντα τεσσάρων πηχῶν, μέτρον ἀνθρώπου, ὅ ἐστιν ἀγγέλου. 17

Et mensus est murum ejus centum quadraginta quatuor cubitorum, mensura hominis, quæ est angeli. 17

And he measured the wall thereof, an hundred and forty and four cubits, according to the measure of a man, that is, of the angel. 17

καὶ ἡ ἐνδώμησις τοῦ τείχους αὐτῆς ἴασπις, καὶ ἡ πόλις χρυσίον καθαρὸν ὅμοιον ὑάλῳ καθαρῶ. 18

Et erat structura muri ejus ex lapide jaspide: ipsa vero civitas aurum mundum simile vitro mundo. 18

And the building of the wall of it was of jasper: and the city was pure gold, like unto clear glass. 18

οἱ θεμέλιοι τοῦ τείχους τῆς πόλεως παντὶ λίθῳ τιμίῳ κεκοσμημένοι· ὁ θεμέλιος ὁ πρῶτος ἴασπις, ὁ δεύτερος σάπφιρος, ὁ τρίτος χαλκηδών, ὁ τέταρτος σμάραγδος, 19

Et fundamenta muri civitatis omni lapide pretioso ornata. Fundamentum primum, jaspis: secundum, sapphirus: tertium, calcedonius: quartum, smaragdus: 19

And the foundations of the wall of the city were garnished with all manner of precious stones. The first foundation was jasper; the second, sapphire; the third, a chalcedony; the fourth, an emerald; 19

ὁ πέμπτος σαρδόνυξ, ὁ ἕκτος σάρδιον, ὁ ἕβδομος χρυσόλιθος, ὁ ὄγδοος βήρυλλος, ὁ ἔνατος τοπάζιον, ὁ δέκατος χρυσόπρασος, ὁ ἑνδέκατος ὑάκινθος, ὁ δωδέκατος ἀμέθυστος. 20

quintum, sardonyx: sextum, sardius: septimum, chrysolithus: octavum, beryllus: nonum, topazius: decimum, chrysoprasus: undecimum, hyacinthus: duodecimum, amethystus. 20

The fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, sardius; the seventh, chrysolyte; the eighth, beryl; the ninth, a topaz; the tenth, a chrysoprasus; the eleventh, a jacinth; the twelfth, an amethyst. 20

καὶ οἱ δώδεκα πυλῶνες δώδεκα μαργαρῖται, ἀνὰ εἷς ἕκαστος τῶν πυλώνων ἦν ἐξ ἑνὸς μαργαρίτου. καὶ ἡ πλατεῖα τῆς πόλεως χρυσίον καθαρὸν ὡς ὕαλος διαυγής. 21

Et duodecim portæ, duodecim margaritæ sunt, per singulas: et singulæ portæ erant ex singulis margaritis: et platea civitatis aurum mundum, tamquam vitrum perlucidum. 21

And the twelve gates were twelve pearls: every several gate was of one pearl: and the street of the city was pure gold, as it were transparent glass. 21

καὶ ναὸν οὐκ εἶδον ἐν αὐτῇ, ὁ γὰρ κύριος ὁ θεὸς ὁ παντοκράτωρ ναὸς αὐτῆς ἐστιν, καὶ τὸ ἀρνίον. 22

Et templum non vidi in ea: Dominus enim Deus omnipotens templum illius est, et Agnus. 22

And I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it. 22

καὶ ἡ πόλις οὐ χρείαν ἔχει τοῦ ἡλίου οὐδὲ τῆς σελήνης, ἵνα φαίνωσιν αὐτῇ, ἡ γὰρ δόξα τοῦ θεοῦ ἐφώτισεν αὐτήν, καὶ ὁ λύχνος αὐτῆς τὸ ἀρνίον. 23

Et civitas non eget sole neque luna ut luceant in ea, nam claritas Dei illuminavit eam, et lucerna ejus est Agnus. 23

And the city had no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine in it: for the glory of God did lighten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof. 23

καὶ περιπατήσουσιν τὰ ἔθνη διὰ τοῦ φωτὸς αὐτῆς· καὶ οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς φέρουσιν τὴν δόξαν αὐτῶν εἰς αὐτήν· 24

Et ambulabunt gentes in lumine ejus: et reges terræ afferent gloriam suam et honorem in illam. 24

And the nations of them which are saved shall walk in the light of it: and the kings of the earth do bring their glory and honour into it. 24

καὶ οἱ πυλῶνες αὐτῆς οὐ μὴ κλεισθῶσιν ἡμέρας, νὺξ γὰρ οὐκ ἔσται ἐκεῖ· 25

Et portæ ejus non claudentur per diem: nox enim non erit illic. 25

And the gates of it shall not be shut at all by day: for there shall be no night there. 25

καὶ οἴσουσιν τὴν δόξαν καὶ τὴν τιμὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰς αὐτήν. 26

Et afferent gloriam et honorem gentium in illam. 26

And they shall bring the glory and honour of the nations into it. 26

καὶ οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς αὐτὴν πᾶν κοινὸν καὶ <ὁ> ποιῶν βδέλυγμα καὶ ψεῦδος, εἰ μὴ οἱ γεγραμμένοι ἐν τῶ βιβλίῳ τῆς ζωῆς τοῦ ἀρνίου. 27

Non intrabit in eam aliquod coinquinatum, aut abominationem faciens et mendacium, nisi qui scripti sunt in libro vitæ Agni. 27

And there shall in no wise enter into it any thing that defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie: but they which are written in the Lamb’s book of life. 27

ΑΠΟΚΑΛΥΠΣΙΣ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ 22

Cap. 22

Revelation 22

καὶ ἔδειξέν μοι ποταμὸν ὕδατος ζωῆς λαμπρὸν ὡς κρύσταλλον, ἐκπορευόμενον ἐκ τοῦ θρόνου τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἀρνίου. 1

Et ostendit mihi fluvium aquæ vitæ, splendidum tamquam crystallum, procedentem de sede Dei et Agni. 1

And he shewed me a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb. 1

ἐν μέσῳ τῆς πλατείας αὐτῆς καὶ τοῦ ποταμοῦ ἐντεῦθεν καὶ ἐκεῖθεν ξύλον ζωῆς ποιοῦν καρποὺς δώδεκα, κατὰ μῆνα ἕκαστον ἀποδιδοῦν τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ φύλλα τοῦ ξύλου εἰς θεραπείαν τῶν ἐθνῶν. 2

In medio plateæ ejus, et ex utraque parte fluminis, lignum vitæ, afferens fructus duodecim per menses singulos, reddens fructum suum et folia ligni ad sanitatem gentium. 2

In the midst of the street of it, and on either side of the river, was there the tree of life, which bare twelve manner of fruits, and yielded her fruit every month: and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations. 2

καὶ πᾶν κατάθεμα οὐκ ἔσται ἔτι. καὶ ὁ θρόνος τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἀρνίου ἐν αὐτῇ ἔσται, καὶ οἱ δοῦλοι αὐτοῦ λατρεύσουσιν αὐτῶ, 3

Et omne maledictum non erit amplius: sed sedes Dei et Agni in illa erunt, et servi ejus servient illi. 3

And there shall be no more curse: but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it; and his servants shall serve him: 3

καὶ ὄψονται τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῶν μετώπων αὐτῶν. 4

Et videbunt faciem ejus: et nomen ejus in frontibus eorum. 4

And they shall see his face; and his name shall be in their foreheads. 4

καὶ νὺξ οὐκ ἔσται ἔτι, καὶ οὐκ ἔχουσιν χρείαν φωτὸς λύχνου καὶ φωτὸς ἡλίου, ὅτι κύριος ὁ θεὸς φωτίσει ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς, καὶ βασιλεύσουσιν εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. 5

Et nox ultra non erit: et non egebunt lumine lucernæ, neque lumine solis, quoniam Dominus Deus illuminabit illos, et regnabunt in sæcula sæculorum. 5

And there shall be no night there; and they need no candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth them light: and they shall reign for ever and ever. 5

καὶ εἶπέν μοι, οὖτοι οἱ λόγοι πιστοὶ καὶ ἀληθινοί, καὶ ὁ κύριος, ὁ θεὸς τῶν πνευμάτων τῶν προφητῶν, ἀπέστειλεν τὸν ἄγγελον αὐτοῦ δεῖξαι τοῖς δούλοις αὐτοῦ ἃ δεῖ γενέσθαι ἐν τάχει. 6

Et dixit mihi: Hæc verba fidelissima sunt, et vera. Et Dominus Deus spirituum prophetarum misit angelum suum ostendere servis suis quæ oportet fieri cito. 6

And he said unto me, These sayings are faithful and true: and the Lord God of the holy prophets sent his angel to shew unto his servants the things which must shortly be done. 6

καὶ ἰδοὺ ἔρχομαι ταχύ. μακάριος ὁ τηρῶν τοὺς λόγους τῆς προφητείας τοῦ βιβλίου τούτου. 7

Et ecce venio velociter. Beatus, qui custodit verba prophetiæ libri hujus. 7

Behold, I come quickly: blessed is he that keepeth the sayings of the prophecy of this book. 7

κἀγὼ ἰωάννης ὁ ἀκούων καὶ βλέπων ταῦτα. καὶ ὅτε ἤκουσα καὶ ἔβλεψα, ἔπεσα προσκυνῆσαι ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ποδῶν τοῦ ἀγγέλου τοῦ δεικνύοντός μοι ταῦτα. 8

Et ego Joannes, qui audivi, et vidi hæc. Et postquam audissem, et vidissem, cecidi ut adorarem ante pedes angeli, qui mihi hæc ostendebat: 8

And I John saw these things, and heard them. And when I had heard and seen, I fell down to worship before the feet of the angel which shewed me these things. 8

καὶ λέγει μοι, ὅρα μή· σύνδουλός σού εἰμι καὶ τῶν ἀδελφῶν σου τῶν προφητῶν καὶ τῶν τηρούντων τοὺς λόγους τοῦ βιβλίου τούτου· τῶ θεῶ προσκύνησον. 9

et dixit mihi: Vide ne feceris: conservus enim tuus sum, et fratrum tuorum prophetarum, et eorum qui servant verba prophetiæ libri hujus: Deum adora. 9

Then saith he unto me, See thou do it not: for I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren the prophets, and of them which keep the sayings of this book: worship God. 9

καὶ λέγει μοι, μὴ σφραγίσῃς τοὺς λόγους τῆς προφητείας τοῦ βιβλίου τούτου, ὁ καιρὸς γὰρ ἐγγύς ἐστιν. 10

Et dicit mihi: Ne signaveris verba prophetiæ libri hujus: tempus enim prope est. 10

And he saith unto me, Seal not the sayings of the prophecy of this book: for the time is at hand. 10

ὁ ἀδικῶν ἀδικησάτω ἔτι, καὶ ὁ ῥυπαρὸς ῥυπανθήτω ἔτι, καὶ ὁ δίκαιος δικαιοσύνην ποιησάτω ἔτι, καὶ ὁ ἅγιος ἁγιασθήτω ἔτι. 11

Qui nocet, noceat adhuc: et qui in sordibus est, sordescat adhuc: et qui justus est, justificetur adhuc: et sanctus, sanctificetur adhuc. 11

He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still. 11

ἰδοὺ ἔρχομαι ταχύ, καὶ ὁ μισθός μου μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ, ἀποδοῦναι ἑκάστῳ ὡς τὸ ἔργον ἐστὶν αὐτοῦ. 12

Ecce venio cito, et merces mea mecum est, reddere unicuique secundum opera sua. 12

And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be. 12

ἐγὼ τὸ ἄλφα καὶ τὸ ὦ, ὁ πρῶτος καὶ ὁ ἔσχατος, ἡ ἀρχὴ καὶ τὸ τέλος. 13

Ego sum alpha et omega, primus et novissimus, principium et finis. 13

I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last. 13

μακάριοι οἱ πλύνοντες τὰς στολὰς αὐτῶν, ἵνα ἔσται ἡ ἐξουσία αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τὸ ξύλον τῆς ζωῆς καὶ τοῖς πυλῶσιν εἰσέλθωσιν εἰς τὴν πόλιν. 14

Beati, qui lavant stolas suas in sanguine Agni: ut sit potestas eorum in ligno vitæ, et per portas intrent in civitatem. 14

Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city. 14

ἔξω οἱ κύνες καὶ οἱ φάρμακοι καὶ οἱ πόρνοι καὶ οἱ φονεῖς καὶ οἱ εἰδωλολάτραι καὶ πᾶς φιλῶν καὶ ποιῶν ψεῦδος. 15

Foris canes, et venefici, et impudici, et homicidæ, et idolis servientes, et omnis qui amat et facit mendacium. 15

For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie. 15

ἐγὼ ἰησοῦς ἔπεμψα τὸν ἄγγελόν μου μαρτυρῆσαι ὑμῖν ταῦτα ἐπὶ ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις. ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ῥίζα καὶ τὸ γένος δαυίδ, ὁ ἀστὴρ ὁ λαμπρὸς ὁ πρωϊνός. 16

Ego Jesus misi angelum meum testificari vobis hæc in ecclesiis. Ego sum radix, et genus David, stella splendida et matutina. 16

I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things in the churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star. 16

καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ ἡ νύμφη λέγουσιν, ἔρχου. καὶ ὁ ἀκούων εἰπάτω, ἔρχου. καὶ ὁ διψῶν ἐρχέσθω, ὁ θέλων λαβέτω ὕδωρ ζωῆς δωρεάν. 17

Et spiritus, et sponsa dicunt: Veni. Et qui audit, dicat: Veni. Et qui sitit, veniat: et qui vult, accipiat aquam vitæ, gratis. 17

And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely. 17

μαρτυρῶ ἐγὼ παντὶ τῶ ἀκούοντι τοὺς λόγους τῆς προφητείας τοῦ βιβλίου τούτου· ἐάν τις ἐπιθῇ ἐπ᾽ αὐτά, ἐπιθήσει ὁ θεὸς ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν τὰς πληγὰς τὰς γεγραμμένας ἐν τῶ βιβλίῳ τούτῳ· 18

Contestor enim omni audienti verba prophetiæ libri hujus: si quis apposuerit ad hæc, apponet Deus super illum plagas scriptas in libro isto. 18

For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book: 18

καὶ ἐάν τις ἀφέλῃ ἀπὸ τῶν λόγων τοῦ βιβλίου τῆς προφητείας ταύτης, ἀφελεῖ ὁ θεὸς τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου τῆς ζωῆς καὶ ἐκ τῆς πόλεως τῆς ἁγίας, τῶν γεγραμμένων ἐν τῶ βιβλίῳ τούτῳ. 19

Et si quis diminuerit de verbis libri prophetiæ hujus, auferet Deus partem ejus de libro vitæ, et de civitate sancta, et de his quæ scripta sunt in libro isto: 19

And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book. 19

λέγει ὁ μαρτυρῶν ταῦτα, ναί, ἔρχομαι ταχύ. ἀμήν, ἔρχου, κύριε ἰησοῦ. 20

dicit qui testimonium perhibet istorum. Etiam venio cito: amen. Veni, Domine Jesu. 20

He which testifieth these things saith, Surely I come quickly. Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus. 20

ἡ χάρις τοῦ κυρίου ἰησοῦ μετὰ πάντων. 21

Gratia Domini nostri Jesu Christi cum omnibus vobis. Amen. 21

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. 21

Permanent link

http://www2.hf.uio.no/common/apps/permlink/permlink.php?app=polyglotta&context=ctext&uid=b6b35906-68c4-11df-870c-00215aecadea

Choose languages

Choose images, etc.

Choose languages

Choose display